《Chased Her Around After Breaking off His Engagement》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Last Meal In the Brown family, when the maid served thest dish, Michael finally picked up the fork and put a chicken wing into Isabe¡¯s bowl, ¡°This may be thest meal that we have as father and daughter in this life¡­ I never thought that your biological parents would take you back so soon¡­¡± His tone was full of reluctance, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene of being seriously ill three months ago¡­ At that time, he was in urgent need of blood. When Isabe donated blood to him, he discovered that they were not father and daughter. This shocked everyone in the Brown family. After recovering from his illness, Michael finally found his own flesh and blood Daisy after many twists and turns. Their lost flesh and blood was recovered, and the Brown family was naturally very happy! Isabe, a girl unrted to them was listed on a family tracing website by the Brown family. Someone called yesterday, saying that she was Isabe¡¯s biological mother and that she was going to pick up Isabe and bring her back home today¡­ ¡°These are all your favorite dishes¡­¡± Michael withdrew his thoughts and asked Isabe to try the dishes, ¡°Come and eat more. Maybe when you get there¡­¡± During the phone call yesterday, Michael learned that her biological parents were currently unemployed and their hometown was Sheffen County¡­ That county was the most backward and poorest ce in the country! If Isabe went back there, she probably would even starve and she would never have a chance to enjoy the delicacies on the dining table! Isabe was sitting at the dining table and her eyes were clear and calm. She calmly put down her fork and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She got up and left, looking decisive and unrestrained, as if she had no nostalgia for this family. Gail was immediately unhappy, ¡°This d amn girl is so ungrateful! Over the years, you have spoiled her! She even refused to eat the delicacies we prepared for her. She will suffer when she gets there!¡± ¡°Mom, calm down. Isa doesn¡¯t want to go back to the country. She¡¯s feeling restless right now¡­¡± Daisy said. It had been a month since she was brought back home. Yesterday she eavesdropped on her parents¡¯ conversation and knew that Isabe¡¯s original family was very poor. Not only were her parents unemployed, but there were also five unmarried elder brothers and a seriously ill grandma¡­ One could imagine how poor the family was! Daisy¡¯s sense of superiority welled up spontaneously, and she couldn¡¯t help getting up and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her off!¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At the dining table, Michael cast a reproachful nce at Gail, ¡°At least, Isa was our child!¡± Gail sneered, ¡°We have treated this d amn girl well while Daisy suffered outside all these years. It¡¯s all her fault.¡± Isabe walked to the living room, picked up the backpack on the sofa, and was about to leave the house. Daisy immediately caught up, ¡°Isa, October 1st is my engagement banquet with Harris. Will you come?¡± Her eyes were full of anticipation, but she couldn¡¯t help showing off in her tone. It was well known that the daughter of the Brown family was getting engaged to the son of the Moore family. If she hadn¡¯t been brought back by Michael, the one who would get engaged to Harris on October 1st would be Isabe. ¡°Harris is a very good young man and he treats me very well¡­ Isa, if I hadn¡¯t been found by our parents, you would get engaged to him! You wouldn¡¯t me me for this, would you?¡± Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°Thanks to you, the l oser finally has a ce to go.¡± What? ¡°I was going to dump him anyway. I didn¡¯t expect that you would take him in so soon.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Daisy was about to lose her temper. But when she saw someone nearby, she immediately looked wronged and cried. Gail came to the living room and happened to see this scene. She couldn¡¯t help being furious, ¡°Isabe! What did you say to your sister?! Why are you so mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Isabe sneered slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± She had gotten along with this innocent-looking b itch for a month, but she had failed to see her true colors! ¡°You¡­¡± Gail trembled with anger. ¡°Isa, I¡¯m giving you my favorite ne from our parents. After all, we are sisters. After we get separated this time, I don¡¯t know when we will meet again¡­¡± Daisy ran forward to stop Isabe generously. However, as soon as her hand touched Isabe¡¯s backpack, a ruby ne fell out of Isabe¡¯s backpack! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Daisy couldn¡¯t help covering her mo uth, ¡°How could it be¡­¡± How could the ruby ne she was going to give to Isa fall out of Isa¡¯s backpack? Could it be¡­ Isabe smiled lightly. Was she trying to use her of stealing? ¡°Why is Daisy¡¯s ne in your backpack?¡± Gail couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Michael,e and take a look. This d amn girl is bold enough to steal Daisy¡¯s ne just before she leaves¡­ We have raised an ungrateful girl for so many years!¡± When Michael rushed over, he was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom, Dad¡­¡± Daisy hastily smoothed things over and said empathetically, ¡°This ne was originally intended for Isa. Whether I took it out or Isa took it herself, it¡¯s the same!¡± ¡°How could it be the same? If you give it to her, that¡¯s called giving away a gift! If she takes it herself, that¡¯s called stealing!¡± Gail was furious, ¡°Well, Isabe, you¡¯re a thief!¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say that about Isa!¡± Daisy picked up the ruby ne on the floor and handed it to Isabe kindly, ¡°Isa, don¡¯t take what Mom said to heart. I know you are nning for the future by taking this ne, right? I heard that the conditions over there are not very good, and this ne may come in handy in the future. So just take it!¡± Several maids around could not help but speak. ¡°Ms. Brown, you are so kind! This ne is worth a hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Your parents specially asked a designer to design it for you! It is unique in the world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still engraved with your name!¡± ¡°Ms. Brown, you like this ne so much, but now you¡¯re generous enough to give it to Ms. Young¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young stole your most beloved jewelry, but you don¡¯t me her¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young had such a bad attitude just now, and you are still so kind to her. You¡¯re so kind!¡± ¡­ Listening to thepliments around her, Daisy raised her eyes and sounded reasonable, ¡°Isa needs it more than I do!¡± The people around praised her repeatedly, and couldn¡¯t helpparing the two sisters together. The more theypared, the more they felt that Isabe was inferior to Daisy in every aspect! Apart from Isabe¡¯s pretty face, she was no match for Daisy! Gail snatched the ne from Daisy¡¯s hand, and said lovingly, ¡°You s illy girl, there is a ck ho le over there, and nes wouldn¡¯t help anything!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 She Threw the Ne into the Trash Can Gail looked at Isabe in disgust, ¡°We have raised you all these years, and we have done our best! This ne is our gift to Daisy. Don¡¯t be delusional! You¡¯d better get out of here before I call the police!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Daisy said anxiously when she heard this, ¡°Isa¡¯s biological parents are not working. She also has five unmarried elder brothers and a seriously ill grandma who needs her care¡­ This ne can be sold for some money. Isa needs it more than I do¡­¡¯ The maids were touched by Daisy¡¯s kindness. She was sensible and kind-hearted. ¡°Mom, since you gave me the ne, I have the right to dispose of it!¡± Daisy willfully snatched the ne from Gail, and held it in front of Isabe like a treasure, ¡°Isa, take it quickly. I won¡¯t me you for stealing. This was originally meant to be given to you¡­¡± Isabe raised her eyes. Under her long ck eyshes, her eyes were clear and she looked at Daisy with interest. She emphasized stealing again. This innocent-looking b*tch only used these several tricks, so she didn¡¯t have any more advanced tricks? ¡°Isa, I¡¯ll stop Mom for you¡­Go!¡± Isabe smiled slightly and she seemed to see through everything. Daisy was a little afraid of Isabe when she looked like this. She looked careless yet confident, like an ar*ogant queen. She couldn¡¯t help feeling uncasy and a little guilty. Isabe took the ne with a faint smile. She didn¡¯t like such a cheap ruby¡­ Whether it was color, rity, or cut¡­ What kind of small workshop could produce such a thing? One hundred thousand? In her opinion, it was worthless. Just when everyone thought Isabe would take the ne, Isabe directly threw the ne into the trash can. Her movements were quick and neat without any hesitation¡­ Everyone was stunned. Even Gail was stunned for a while, and said angrily, ¡°Isabe, what are you doing?! This is your sister¡¯s favorite ne. She gave it to you with good intentions, but you threw it away!!¡± ¡°Since she gave it to me, then I have the right to dispose of it.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not taking any of the things you bought for me over the years.¡± How could a mere ne make her change her mind? ¡°The clothes I¡¯m wearing and the things in my backpack are all bought by myself.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s words, one of the maids couldn¡¯t help but sneer. 2/7 ¡°You bought it yourself? Didn¡¯t Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown give you the money?!¡± ¡°Do I need to tell you where I got the money?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You just need to do your job well as a maid.¡±. The maid was furious, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to Isabe. ¡°Okay.¡± Michael sighed and tried to smooth things over, ¡°Isa, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°No need, Mr. Brown.¡± She was calling him Mr. Brown deliberately to draw a line with him. Gail snorted coldly. This d*mn girl had never been to a mountain vige, and she didn¡¯t know how hard life was there. Now she was in a hurry to draw a line with them. She would be very sorry! ¡°Mr. Brown, aren¡¯t you going to check her bag? I see that there are a lot of things in it¡­¡± the maid reminded Michael persistently. ¡°Okay.¡± Michael was the richest man in Winter Town after all. Even if Isabe took something, he wouldn¡¯t bring it up in front of so many people. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He wouldn¡¯t do things like searching for Isabe. It was embarrassing! Isabe walked out of the gate with her backpack on her back. A ck car was parked there. 3/7 What was different was that this car had signs of being hit. The rear hood was raised, the body was dented, and even the windshield was broken¡­ The driver got out of the car in embarrassment. His sses were tilted to one side, obviously broken. But when he saw Isabe for the first time, he was slightly stunned. The girl in front of him had beautiful eyes and a delicate nose. She looked charming as her mother when she was young! But the girl looked even more confident and captivating. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Logan.¡± The driver hurried to Isabe and sincerely apologized. ¡°I was rear-ended by a truck just now. I was caught off guard and hit the railing. I was afraid of wasting your precious time, so I didn¡¯t go home to change the car¡­ But I¡¯ve checked the car and there is no problem with it. It¡¯s just that it does not look good¡­¡± What the driver said revealed a huge amount of information¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that her home was in a poor mountain vige? But they even had a car? If she saw it correctly, this car was a Rolls-Royce Supreme custom model. There was only one car in the world, and it was worth hundreds of millions. Isabe smiled yfully, ¡°Ms. Logan?¡± ¡°Yes, you are ranked sixth, and you have five elder brothers!¡± The driver said this, and hastily added, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m a driver of your family. Just call me Barret.¡± 4/7 3 A dedicated driver? It seemed that her biological family was not as bad as the Brown family said. ¡°Ms. Logan, where is your luggage?¡± Barret couldn¡¯t help but wonder when he saw that she was only carrying one bag, ¡°Is it in the house? I¡¯ll go in and get it for you.¡± ¡°No need. All my luggage is here.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t have much to bring, and her voice was l azy. The driver nodded. ¡°Well, please wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll take the gifts prepared by your parents and express their gratitude to your adoptive parents. Then we will leave right away.¡± Barret pulled the handle of the rear door, wanting to invite Isabe into the car. Unexpectedly, the next second, the car door swayed and fell! The truck had hit too hard just now and broke the door¡­ This scene happened to be seen by the Brown family who came out¡­ Daisy was shocked! What a cr appy car! The door just fell. It was so embarrassing. How poor was this family? They even d rove such a car¡­ Gail hadn¡¯t expected that Isabe¡¯s biological family would be so bad¡­ 5/7 How dare they drive such a broken car? Didn¡¯t they think it was cmbarrassing? No, her family lived in a poor mountain vige, so there should be no car at home! This car was most likely borrowed by this man from his friend out of vanity. Unfortunately, his driving skills were not good, and he crashed it on the road. If this was the case, then things would be much more interesting. When he returned the car, he would have to pay for it! Michael looked at the d*rty man with several obvious gasoline stains on his suit in front of him¡­ This man was a car repairer? Given his age, he didn¡¯t look like Isabe¡¯s brother. Could he be Isabe¡¯s father? He probably hade here from the auto repair shop and driven someone else¡¯s car out to make himself look good. If this was the case, then this man was very vain¡­ There was no need for him to pretend t be rich in front of the richest man in Winter Town¡­ There was a Rolls-Royce logo on the front cover of this car. But as a person of status, how could Michael not be able to see that this car was not like any Rolls-Royce car model at all? He had lived for so many years, but he had never seen such a Rolls- Royce! This logo was fake! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 She Went to the Hospital The driver had identally soiled his suit when he was checking the car just now. At this moment, he saw the Brown family walking out of the vi. He didn¡¯t care so much and hurriedly took out a few gift boxes from the trunk. Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan had personally asked him to deliver these gift boxes to the Brown family. Unfortunately, the car was rear-ended by a truck just now, and the gift boxes were all deted, and they didn¡¯t look pretty¡­ ¡°You must be Mr. Brown, right?¡± The driver came to Michael and politely presented the gift boxes, ¡°Here are some gifts. Please ept them¡­¡± ¡°How can I ept them?¡± Michael hastily declined, ¡°You are being too polite! We have been¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for gifts! Hurry up and take her back. Don¡¯t keep her family waiting!¡± Gail directly interrupted their conversation, looked away, and went straight into the house. There were no decent gifts in such broken boxes. Her family was not short of such things! Daisy held back a sarcastic smile and followed Gail in. She looked a rrogant and triumphant. She hadn¡¯t expected Isabe¡¯s native family to be so poor. It was satisfying! The maids, either with contempt or sympathy, followed into the house. 1/6 Only Michael stood there awkwardly, ¡°Well, have a good journey¡­. Please bring the gifts back to the elders of Isa¡¯s family¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± How could the driver make the call? Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan had specially asked him to give these gifts to the Brown family. ¡°Isa.¡± Michael¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe, and he said tactfully, ¡°When you get here, you should be obedient and respect your parents¡­Don¡¯t worry about us. In the future, take care of yourself, remember?¡± He was implying that Isabe should stop thinking about them in the future and she wouldn¡¯t be a member of the family from now on. ¡°Mr. Brown, please ept these gifts. Mr. Brown?¡± The driver originally wanted to say that there were property certificates and keys to 30 vis and 30 shops, a bank card with 3 billion in the ount, and many precious and expensive tonics¡­ All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan were sincerely grateful. But Michael entered the house before the driver could say anything. Doubts arose in his heart. Why did he feel that this family didn¡¯t like Ms. Logan? Was it his illusion? Isabe picked up the car door with her bare hands, and easily put it back on, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing her sitting in the car, the driver was stunned. Was that door installed by Ms. Logan? How did she do it? Along the way, Isabe casually looked out of the window. Her pretty face was pleasing to the eye. The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like her mother when thetter was young. She looked dignified and beautiful. Aren¡¯t we going to Sheffen County?¡± Isabe said suddenly, and her eyes fell on the driver. ¡°Sheffen County?¡± The driver came to his sense, ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s the hometown of your parents. Your home is in Bomsville.¡± Bomsville was the first-tier city with the most economically developed economy in the country. There were four districts in total, east, west, north, and south, among which the most economically backward was the Northern district. The North District was further divided into East County, West County, Left County, and Right County, among which Right County had the slowest economic development. There were four towns below Right County, namely Spring Town, Summer Town, Autumn Town, and Winter Town. Michael was the richest man in Winter Town. Michael had worked hard for half his life, and he finally moved from a third-tier city to Bomsville at the beginning of this year and became the richest man in Winter Town, the most backward town of the Right County in Bomsville¡¯s most backward northern district. His family lived a quitefortable life. His wealth had exceeded one billion, which was why his wife Gail was so ar rogant. After Daisy entered the room, she inadvertently nced out the window. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, ¡°Mom, their car¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gail followed her gaze and said disapprovingly, ¡°Daisy, I told you that from now on, you will have nothing to do with Isabe! Don¡¯t treat her as your sister anymore, and block her phone number. Even if she borrows money from you in other ways, you are not allowed to lend it to her, understand?¡± ¡°No, Mom, the license te number of the car belongs to our city. It looks quite special.¡± Such a license te number was rarely seen in Bomsville! Since the car was parked at the entrance of their vi just now, Gail only saw the side of the car and didn¡¯t see the license te directly behind. But after hearing what Daisy said, she still smiled and felt that her daughter was too ig norant! ¡°Daisy, in our city, someone with such a license te number is definitely at the top of the pyramid! That da mn girl¡¯s family lives in Sheffen County. You must have seen it wrong!¡± Even their license te number was not that special¡­ How could Isabe¡¯s family have such a special license te number? ¡°Unless her home is at Riverside Vi!¡± Gail sneered. Riverside Vi was the most famous, most expensive, and best- located vi area in Bomsville. It was located in the center of Bomsville where thend was most expensive! Inside the Rolls-Royce, the driver said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Logan, there are still 20 kilometers away from your home in Riverside Vi. If you are tired, you can take a nap.¡± Isabe¡¯s cycs lit up. Her family lived in Riverside Vi, the most expensive vi arca in Bomsville. ¡°Can I go to the Cameron Hospital?¡± Cameron Hospital was the best hospital in the city with the best medical resources, not far from Riverside Vi. ¡°Are you feeling unwell, Ms. Logan?¡± The driver suddenly said nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll speed up now¡­¡± ¡°No. Before I leave, I want to visit my grandma of the Brown family.¡± In the Brown family, only Old Madam Brown had treated her sincerely. Ever since Old Madam Brown learned that she was not a child of the Brown family, she had fallen ill and was hospitalized for recuperation¡­ The driver hadn¡¯t expected her to be a filial child. He agreed and his impression of her got better. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Cameron Hospital. Isabe got out of the car, and said softly, ¡°Barret, find a ce to wait for me.¡± ¡°OK.¡± In Ward 301 of the inpatient department in Cameron Hospital, a gray-haireddy was lying on the hospital bed. Due to the torment of the disease, she looked pale and thin. When Isabe opened the door and came in, she was still in aa with her eyes closed and her face pale. The wrinkles on her forehead made her look a bit more haggard. Isabe walked to the hospital bed on tiptoe, and couldn¡¯t help feeling very sad. How could the energetic olddy be what she was now? ¡°Isabe.¡± The young doctor who was rounding the ward looked up at her lowered his head and wrote in the medical record, ¡°You came just in time. Let¡¯s talk.¡± He put away his pen, raised his harmless face, and stared straight at her with a pair of seductive eyes. ¡°You know, all kinds of heart medicines don¡¯t work for the olddy. Increasing the dose worked before. But now it doesn¡¯t work anymore. ¡°You know better than anyone that the end-stage of heart failure means that the heart hase to an end and cannot be reversed. It is a miracle that she can survive until now¡­¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 This Girl Knows Medicine? Before the doctor finished his sentence, Isabe threw a small bottle over without taking her eyes off the olddy. ¡°Heart Tonic Pill?¡± When Dr. Bet saw the thing in his hand clearly, he couldn¡¯t hide his shock, ¡°Isabe, where did you get this thing?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the magic medicine that had caused a big stir in the ck market recently? It was said that it had miraculous effects in treating the heart, and a small pill cost tens of millions¡­ Apart from the high price, the most important thing was that this little thing was so rare that only one pill would be auctioned in a month! How did Isabe get such a rare thing? ¡°The Brown family has treated you like this. To be honest, you have done enough for the Brown family, and there is no need to¡­ ¡± Before Bet finished his sentence, he received a warning look from Isabe. ¡°Why, am I not right? Her son is not as attentive as you¡­¡± Six months ago, Bet had graduated from a top domestic medical university and came to the Cameron Hospital for an internship. Born in a medical family, he was arrogant and conceited after he worked there. It wasn¡¯t until he met Isabe that he knew there was someone better than him in medicine¡­ Once, he was studying a tricky case. He studied it carefullyte at night and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. But Isabe took a look at it and gave him a very good n. Another time, Isabe identally saw the patient¡¯s chest X-ray and CT and knew that the patient had lung cancer. Before that, he thought it was severe pneumonia. There were many more things like this¡­ What impressed us more was that Old Madam Brown, a dying person, had been rescued by Isabe again and again! Isabe was a terrifying high school student. Every time she appeared, she would bring him endless shocks, shattered his arrogance, whipped his ignorance, and forced him to keep his head down! During the half-year internship, Bet had also witnessed that she was not weed by the Brown family, and they got to know cach otherter on and became friends. He knew that in Old Madam Brown¡¯s case, it was best to have a heart transnt. But she was an olddy with high blood pressure and heart failure¡­ She couldn¡¯t have surgery at all. Isabe was giving her the Heart Tonic Pill now, hoping that her condition would improve so that she would be strong enough to make it to the operating table. But the Brown family didn¡¯t know about it, and they thought it would be fine to pay some money to keep Old Madam Brown in the VIP ward¡­ ¡°The Brown family definitely wouldn¡¯t have bought this thing with 10 million.¡± ¡°Okay, help me take care of Grandma.¡± Isabe nced at Old Madam Brown and said reluctantly, ¡°I should go.¡± It was not suitable for her to stay here for a long time. If Old Madam Brown woke up and saw her, she would be more excited. Her condition might deteriorate and it would be more troublesome to deal with. Bet nced at her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabe turned her eyes to Old Madam Brown. Although she had a lot to say, she left Ward 301 without saying a word. At the same time, several doctors walked hurriedly, looking flustered. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition suddenly deteriorate? ¡°It is said that to force Mr. Mason to show up, he has been refusing to take medicine¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense!¡± Not long after Isabe left Ward 301, she was suddenly hit on the shoulder by one of the doctors. They hurried to Ward 306. When Isabe passed by, she happened to see that the old man on the hospital bed was dying. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°He stopped taking the medicine without permission. He¡¯s risking his life!¡± ¡°What should we do now? Have you notified his family?¡± ¡°His family members are already on their way here. Now we can only wait for his family to arrive before deciding whether to operate or not¡­¡± Standing at the door of Ward 306, Isabe casually reminded, ¡°He will die before his family arrives.¡± Hearing this, several doctors who were in a state of desperation looked over A young girl was standing at the door. She looked like she was only in her teens, but she looked cold and confident. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her legs were long and slender, which added a lot to her temperament. ¡°Young girl, what do you know?¡± The male chief doctor saw that she was still a teenager, and didn¡¯t take her seriously, ¡°Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition is veryplicated. If we are sure, we will save him as soon as possible. .¡± Now they had no choice but to wait for his family to arrive. Isabe raised her eyebrows in doubt, and asked lightly, ¡°Rheumatic heart disease, is it serious?¡± ¡°You can see it?¡± The male director was a little surprised. Another older female director was also surprised, ¡°This girl knows medicine?¡± ¡°Since you know that it is caused by rheumatic heart discase, you must know that if one had this discase, he will need a valve recement operation. This is not the first time this Old Mr. Mason had performed a valve recement operation!¡± the male director exined. Isabe raised her fair and delicate face, and her charming eyes shone brightly as if she didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Since you need another valve recement operation, it only means. that you didn¡¯t use enough antibiotics to treat the infection and paravalvr leakage.¡± Hearing her words, the doctors in the entire ward were stunned. ¡°This girl knows medicine?¡± ¡°She even knows about paravalvr leak¡­¡± Old Mr. Mason had an infection and paravalvr leakage because he stopped taking the medicine without permission and did not take a full course of antibiotic treatment. ¡°What are you arguing with a young girl? How long will it take for his family toe?¡± A man in his fifties said. He was Professor Carter, the best cardiologist in the hospital. He spoke with a sense of majesty. ¡°Professor Carter.¡± Seeing him speak, everyone else became respectful, and one of them replied, ¡°It will take them twenty minutes at least.¡± Twenty minutes was too long. Professor Carter thought about it. Old Mr. Mason couldn¡¯t afford to wait. Old Mr. Mason had undergone mitral valve recement surgery abroad before, and he developed paravalvr leakage not long after. So he went abroad again and underwent heart valve recement again. However, not long after the surgery, he developed an infection and recurrence of a paravalvr leak. At that time, the situation was very critical, and it was toote to go abroad again, so he could only be rescued in the country. Cameron Hospital¡¯s cardiac surgery was well-known throughout the country, and Professor Carter¡¯s medical skills were even more famous. That night, Professor Carter hadpleted an impossible operation under great pressure. It was a miracle! But not long after, Old Mr. Mason developed an infection again and had to undergo another surgery. Now, his condition was getting worse. The upper respiratory tract infection gradually developed into pneumonia. The pneumonia was finally brought under control, and symptoms of heart failure appeared again¡­ Just now, Professor Carter found that Old Mr. Mason had prosthetic valve infective endocarditis and paravalvr leakage again¡­ The condition was very critical. Under such circumstances, the sess rate of surgery was less than 10%. So they could only wait for his family toe! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 You Can¡¯t Afford It As long as Old Mr. Mason¡¯s family members signed the consent form for the operation, they could save his life with permission. Even if he died, it would have nothing to do with the hospital or doctors because they would have done their best. However, with Old Mr. Mason¡¯s current symptoms, it was obvious that his family couldn¡¯t arrive before it was toote. If no measures were taken, he would die in ten minutes. ¡°Professor Carter, let¡¯s wait for his family.¡± A young deputy chief doctor Aubrey tentatively said, ¡°In case of unauthorized surgery¡­¡¯ If something went wrong, Mr. Mason would not let them go! ¡± Under such circumstances, they couldn¡¯t make the call and save the ¡¤ patient! Old Mr. Mason was going to die today. ¡°In my opinion, we should give him a sedative and a booster before his family arrives!¡± Aubrey suggested again. The other doctors didn¡¯t have a better solution. They were silent and looked at Professor Carter as if they were waiting for him to make a decision. Seeing that Professor Carter didn¡¯t speak, Aubrey simply acted as the ¡°bad guy¡± and ordered the nurse at the side, ¡°Go get the sedative and booster.¡± The nurse turned and was about to go get it. 1/6 Isabe at the door saidzily again, ¡°If you do that, he will dic.¡± As long as the sedative and booster were used, no one could save him. Given Old Mr. Mason¡¯s current physical condition, he was too weak to bear the effects of medicinc. After these two doses of medicine were injected, it could only give him a brief period of sobriety. Within half an hour, he would die. ¡°Who are you, young girl? Go away. We, adults, are very busy and don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± Aubrey disliked Isabe. The experts and doctors were discussing countermeasures. What was she doing here? She would only cause trouble. ¡°Quack.¡± Isabe was toozy to waste time with them and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Aubrey couldn¡¯t hold back, and snapped, ¡°Who are you talking to? Stop!¡± ¡°Aubrey, don¡¯t fight with a teenager. Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition is critical now.¡± The male director persuaded her nicely. ¡°She called me a quack!!¡± Aubrey looked at Isabe angrily. She was the most qualified and youngest deputy chief doctor among this group of doctors. She won many awards and praise. How dare this young girl question her medical skills?! ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand the situation. Why would you fight with her?¡± The male director was very anxious and just wanted to solve Old Mr. Mason¡¯s matter quickly. No matter what, he could not die in a hospital, or everyone present Dividing into pages now Chapter would be implicated. Now he couldn¡¯t be operated on, but they couldn¡¯t watch him die without doing anything. It seemed that they could only give him a sedative and a booster now. N ¡°Who did you call a quack just now?¡± Aubrey came to Isabe and asked angrily ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Who else could it be except you?¡± Isabe raised her eyes slightly, obviously not taking her seriously. ¡°You¡­¡± This d amn girl was so bold! Isabe folded her arms and said in a casual tone, ¡°In his current situation, there is no other way but surgery.¡± ¡°Surgery? It¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Aubreyughed angrily, ¡°Old Mr. Mason has undergone five heart operations. There is no good ce in his heart. There is no hospital where a doctor dares to perform a sixth heart operation on his scarred heart in the whole country, let alone our Cameron Hospital!¡± ¡°Forget it, Aubrey.¡± The male director just wanted to calm things down, but he obviously couldn¡¯t persuade her when she was so angry. ¡°With Old Mr. Mason¡¯s situation, no matter in the domestic literature or foreign literature, we have never seen a simr case! It can be said that he is the only case from ancient times to the present!¡± Aubrey said loudly, ¡°Do you know how difficult the operation could be? We havemunicated with many well-known cardiac surgeons at home and abroad, and no one coulde up with a better solution!¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not good enough.¡± ¡°You can do it?¡± Aubrey sncered, ¡°Then go ahead and do it!¡± Isabe nced at the old man on the hospital bed. There was a trace of wanton sharpness on her face, and her tone was casual, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡± Aubrey was extremely amused, ¡°Old Mr. Mason is not an ordinary person. Money is just a number for him. If you can save him, I will do anything you say, let alone money!¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°OK.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bold!¡± Aubrey didn¡¯t take her words seriously, ¡°Have you graduated from high school? Do you know where a heart is? Surgery is not just a few random strokes with a knife. Do you think it¡¯s cutting steak in a restaurant and you can cut it any way you want? I don¡¯t care where youe from. Just apologize to me, and then leave. I will pretend that nothing has happened!¡± Isabe nced at the badge on her left chest, and said disapprovingly, ¡°You¡¯re the deputy director of cardiac surgery and you don¡¯t even know how to rece artificial valves. How dare you ask me to apologize?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You are worse than a quack.¡± ¡°Listen, what is this d amn girl talking about?!¡± Aubrey was furious. The female director on the side murmured, ¡°She knows about artificial valve recement¡­¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. An ordinary young girl knew such a professional term. Did she know medicine? The male director was also aware of this, looking at Isabe with shock in his eyes. He discussed with Aubrey in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her try? Maybe she has a solution.¡± ¡°Mr. Bruce, you¡¯re insane! How can you even believe what a young girl like her says?!¡± Before Aubrey finished her sentence, another doctor whispered, ¡°If something goes wrong, it can be med on her¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a doctor at the hospital!¡± Aubrey turned back and lowered her voice, whispering, ¡°Who is Mr. Mason? If something goes wrong, all of us present couldn¡¯t get away! Do you think it¡¯s enough to find a girl to take the me?¡± She looked back at Isabe with contempt in her eyes, ¡°If she knows medicine, she would have been famous long ago, and she would have been a director here!¡± The male director was helpless, ¡°But right now we don¡¯t have a better solution¡­¡± ¡°How about¡­¡± the female director said, ¡°we ask Dr. Bet Robinson toe here?¡± Bet was a recognized genius in the hospital, but¡­ ¡°Dr. Robinson was a very proud man. He wouldn¡¯t treat a patient that he¡¯s not responsible for.¡± Aubrey was very aware of this, so she hadn¡¯t bothered him with this matter. He had a bad temper, and he would probably kick them out ruthlessly. ¡°Now what should we do?¡± Perhaps their voices were too loud and there were seven or eight people outside the ward watching, discussing something in a low voice. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Kneel Professor Carter was afraid she would make the situation worse, so he persuaded her, saying, ¡°Lady, the operation is difficult. I am an expert in this area for decades, but I have no confidence. Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition is dangerous. Except for the deceased famous doctor Mr. Brown, no one could guarantee his survival after the operation. We also want to save him, but we don¡¯t have the ability. There¡¯s nothing we can do to help.¡± They could only give Old Mr. Mason heart-stabilizing and heart- unchoking shots now. And they would not dare to conduct the operation before his family members arrived and signed the operation consent. After all, they were afraid of Mr. Mason¡¯s power. Isabe suddenly asked, ¡°Did you say whoeverpletes the surgery would be paid?¡± Professor Carter was stunned for half a second and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Old Mr. Mason was a big shot. As long as anyone could save his life, Professor Carter was willing to give him or her arge amount of money. Isabe had earned a lot of money for the Brown family, but they had never given any to her. And she had almost spent all her savings on curing Old Madam Brown¡¯s illness. So, she wanted to make some money by giving a minor operation. Isabe¡¯s beautiful eyes were shing with confidence, and she was exuding a tough aura. Seeing this, Professor Carter couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Have you studied medicine?¡± Isabe showed a faint smile on her crimson lips and said, ¡°I can use bistouries.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your operation n?¡± ¡°I will do a heart valve recement operation. But I want Bet to be my assistant.¡± Hearing this, Aubrey thought she was dreaming and snorted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you know who Bet is? I can ask him here. But he will never agree to be your assistant! If he agrees, I will give you my head, and you can kick it as a football.¡± Then, she turned to look at Professor Carter and said with disdain, ¡°Professor Carter, don¡¯t waste time talking with her. We¡¯re running out of time. Let¡¯s give him heart-stabilizing and heart-unchoking shots first!¡± She then looked at a nurse and ordered, ¡°Go get the medicine. And tell the security guard there is a lu natic here.¡± The nurse bumped into Bet on the way and hurriedly told him what was going on. Soon, a familiar voice rang through the ward, ¡°I heard you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Everyone looked over and was shocked to see Bet. After all, they had not expected him toe. Why had the nurse invited him over? Why had a such big shote because of a nurse¡¯s words? ¡°Dr. Robinson, you came just in time.¡± Aubrey seized the opportunity to humiliate Isabe, saying, ¡°She is so bold that she wants you to be her assistant.¡¯ ¡± When Bet nced at Isabe, thetter was casually standing aside as if all the attacks couldn¡¯t hurt her. He slightly frowned at Aubrey because he was dissatisfied with her rudeness. Then, he looked at the other doctors and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This is a special case that has never happened at home or abroad,¡± Aubrey hastily exined and deliberately pushed a wisp of hair behind her ear to reveal her side face. She thought she was beautiful and wanted to impress Bet. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Bet reluctantly epted the hot potato for the sake of Isabe and nkly said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the surgery.¡± ¡°Dr. Robinson, why are you doing this with her?¡± Aubrey had not expected him to agree, so she was stunned for a second. Then, she hurriedly said, ¡°The operation¡¯s sess rate is less than 10%. Old Mr. Mason is noble. If anything goes wrong, we can¡¯t bear the consequence!¡± Bet showed a displeased look and coldly said, ¡°If anything goes wrong, it will have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Dr. Robinson!¡± ¡°I will bear it alone.¡± All the other doctors were stunned, wondering why he decided to do such a ri diculous thing with the girl. Bet didn¡¯t want to waste more time with them, so he nced at Isabe and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± He intended to take her to the operating room. While passing by Aubrey, Isabe slightly smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will give me your head and let me kick it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aubrey was speechless. She indeed had said if Bet agreed to be Isabe¡¯s assistant, she would give her head to her. After all, she had never expected him to agree. Bet was always arr ogant. Why had he suddenly changed? Was it because the girl was pretty? Isabe showed a faint smile on her pretty lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± ¡°What promise?¡± Aubrey suddenly remembered it and added, ¡°I said if you can save Old Mr. Mason¡¯s life, I will kneel and call you ancestor. But I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability! Don¡¯t try to me us if you k ill him during the operation!¡± Isabe slowly smiled and said with an indifferent look, ¡°Even if you call me ancestor, I will not recognize you as my descendant!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°You just need to kneel,¡± Isabe said and followed Bet to leave. Looking at her back, Aubrey flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°If you make it, I can even give you my position as the deputy director, let alone kneel!¡± She patted her badge and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s see whether you have the ability to take it!¡± Hearing their ¡°bet¡±, Bet casually asked, ¡°How did you get into a fight with her?¡± ¡°Because she is much too arr ogant and ig norant.¡± Isabe wanted to teach her a lesson and let her know there were always some people who were more capable than her. After two nurses wheeled Old Mr. Mason into the operating room, the doctors in the ward looked at each other. ¡°They¡¯re insane!¡± ¡°How could Old Mr. Mason undergo an operation in such a condition? Dr. Robinson is too young! He does not know the consequences of failure! It will not only ruin his reputation and career!¡± Mr. Mason was powerful. If anything happened to Old Mr. Mason, Mr. Mason would k ill all of them! ¡°Professor Carter, are we letting them do it? This is human life!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason is noble! How can we let them mess around like this? Professor Carter, please make a quick decision!¡± ¡°Yes! Hurry up and stop them before it¡¯s toote!¡± Although the others were anxious, the female director held a glimmer of hope and said, ¡°Dr. Robinson is from a medical family, and his ancestors have been medical geniuses for generations. Although he is not as good as Selby, his superb medical skills may bring Old Mr. Mason back to life.¡± The male directorhocd, ¡°Dr. Robinson is a genius doctor praised by everyone. As long as he is in the operation room, there may be a miracle.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Mr. Easton anxiously said, ¡°You¡¯re confused. He will only assist the girl. The girl is the surgeon! How old is she? She has never studied medicine! Professor Carter, please prevent them!¡± ¡°Mr. Easton, what are you worried about? Dr. Robinson said he will bear it alone if anything goes wrong!¡± ¡°But Old Mr. Mason is Mr. Mason¡¯s grandfather! If he dies, Mr. Mason will me us for not stopping Dr. Robinson!¡± Aubrey gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We will say Dr. Robinson insists on doing this operation so much that we can¡¯t stop him!¡± She thought Bet would only have himself to me since he had agreed to assist the girl with the operation. The girl must not know Old Mr. Mason¡¯s real identity. Otherwise, she would have long run away in fright instead of taking the hot potato. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Here Comes Mr. Mason After remaining silent for a long time, Professor Carter finally said, ¡°I¡¯m going to observe the operation. Let¡¯s see how capable she is.¡± Seeing him leaving, the other doctors followed behind him and said. ¡°Professor Carter, you can¡¯t just watch. We need to figure out a solution before Mr. Mason arrives.¡± Aubrey looked at the nurse and ordered, ¡°Ask them to turn on all the surveince cameras in the operating room. We need the evidence. And I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her make a fool of herself!¡± Hearing a teenager would perform an extremely difficult operation, the other doctors in the hospital all rushed to watch it. Even Professor Carter could do anything about the illness. What could a teenager do? Was she a chatan? Isabe changed into a sterile suit. When she was about to enter the operating room, Aubrey came in and said, ¡°I am warning you! Old Mr. Mason¡¯s pericardium was damaged in the previous operation. His heart is almost stuck to his sternum. If you make any mistake when opening his chest, his heart will rupture. He will instantly die, and you will be finished!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you.¡± Isabe slightly raised her eyebrows and said with disdain in her beautiful eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t make such a low¨Clevel mistake.¡± ¡°You!¡± Aubrey furiously said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll wait for your first cut!¡± She then angrily turned around and walked into the observation room. The room was full of doctors. When they saw the chief surgeon walking into the operating room was indeed a young girl, they were all stunned. ¡°Professor Carter, where did shee from? Are you going to let her do such a ridiculous thing?¡± ¡°How old is she? She looks like a high school student. The patient on the hospital bed is Mr. Mason¡¯s grandfather!¡± ¡°If anything goes wrong, everyone will be buried with him.¡± ¡°She likes seeking the limelight. And Dr. Robinson is willing to bear the consequence alone. There is no need for you to feel worried.¡± Aubrey folded her arms over her chest and ironically looked at Isabe through therge ss. After she put on a medical mask, her charming eyes looked bright and clear. She was so calm that people would believe she was indeed a surgeon. ¡°Correct his posture.¡± ¡°Anesthesia.¡± ¡°Skin disinfection.¡± ¡°Scalpel.¡± The doctors in the observation room were surprised to see Isabe order Bet in an orderly manner. ¡°Has she studied medicine?¡± ¡°The procedure is correct.¡± ¡°Can she save Old Mr. Mason¡¯s life?¡± Aubrey sneered, ¡°She probably learned it from TV dramas. I advise you not to have too much hope.¡± If the girl knew how to operate, Aubrey would swallow the scalpel on the spot. But when the people who held hope for Isabe¡¯s medical skills saw her hand holding the scalpel, they became restless. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her? Why is she using her left hand in such a major operation? Is she left¨C handed?¡± ¡°Left¨Chanders are not as stable as right¨Chanders.¡± ¡°If she is right¨Chanded but intentionally uses her left hand for surgery, she must be insane!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t take this operation seriously.¡± ¡°Maybe she does not know how to perform surgery at all. Professor Carter, how can you believe her words? We¡¯re all screwed!¡± No one dared to use his or her left hand to perform such an important operation! Bet was also surprised to see her holding the scalpel with her left hand because he remembered she was right¨Chanded. Was it because her right hand was injured that she could only use her left hand? | Because Old Mr. Mason had undergone many heart valve recement operations, the structure of his heart had long be different from that of ordinary people. Everyone was stunned to Isabe neatly open his sternum. ¡°Even old doctors with decades of experience would not dare to do this. How can she remain so calm and confident? Was she a teenager? I can¡¯t believe my eyes!¡± ¡°Her first cut is perfect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no exaggeration to say her cut was fast and precise.¡± Even Aubrey murmured in shock, ¡°How is it possible?¡± How could she do it? She looked very experienced! After opening the sternum, Isabe found Old Mr. Mason¡¯s heart was full of scars. His blood vessels were not in their original positions, so it was hard to tell which one was which. Because his heart did not have the pericardium¡¯s protection, it was almost stuck to the sternum. Seeing this, Bet knew the seriousness of the matter. He was a little worried that she would be at a loss for what to do first. But she remained calm and handled every detail perfectly. ¡°Erge the details!¡± Professor Carter said in shock, wondering how she would deal with it next. Isabe was carefully separating the broken adhesions between the heart and the posterior sternum, which was the most difficult part of the operation. ording to Old Mr. Mason¡¯s current situation, even an experienced doctor would spend several hours dealing with it. But half an hour was enough for Isabe. When she lowered her head, her charming eyes were shining, and she was exuding confident vibes. All the other doctors held their breath because this procedure was crucial. If she identally injured the heart tissue or a blood vessel, she would be finished! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At the same time, a mighty team appeared! The man in the lead looked in his twenties but was exuding a powerful aura. He had dashing eyebrows, a prominent nose, and exquisite facial features. He looked handsome, cold, and dignified. Seeing them, everyone made way and respectfully said in fear, ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± Eight cardiologists were behind him, who were all top figures in the industry. No other people could convene these experts within such a short period except for Mr. Mason! Professor Carter hurriedly bowed and respectfully said, ¡°Old Mr. Mason¡¯s illness deteriorated. After we managed to control the pneumonia, he has symptoms of heart failure. During the examination today, we found he has an artificial valve infective endocarditis and a paravalvr leak.¡± Benjamin coldly looked at the chief surgeon in the operating room and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± She was wearing a medical mask, only revealing a pair of clear eyes. But it was not hard to see she was in her teens. ¡°She is¡­¡± When Professor Carter looked over, his heart was beating violently. If he told the truth, Mr. Mason might kill him right away. Green flew into a rage and snapped, ¡°The hospital must not hire such a young doctor. On the way here, I heard a high school student offer to operate on Old Mr. Mason. Is it her? How can Cameron Hospital be so irresponsible? Does she have a license or experience? Do you think whoever is bold can operate on Old Mr. Mason? Are you courting death?¡± ¡°Mr. Wood, you misunderstood!¡± Professor Carter was so frightened that he felt limp all over. He instantly lost his voice, unable to say a single word to exin. The other doctors in the observation room were all frightened out of their wits. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 A nk Check Although Aubrey was trembling with fright, she bit the bullet and replied, ¡°Dr. Robinson said if anything happened to Old Mr. Mason, he will bear the consequence alone.¡± ¡°How can he bear it alone? I will kill all of you!¡± Hearing Green¡¯s words, Aubrey turned pale with fright and couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°Mr. Mason, should we let our experts go in to rescue Old Mr. Mason right now? I will handle the chief surgeon and her assistant. None of these people can get away with it.¡± After finishing speaking, Green indifferently nced around and determined to let them pay a heavy price for their reckless behavior! How dare they let a high school student operate on Old Mr. Mason? They were courting death! Suddenly, the eight experts behind Benjamin began to exim in surprise. ¡°She separated all the adhesions.¡± ¡°Not a single blood vessel is injured, and even the heart tissue is intact. And she is holding the scalpel with her left hand!¡± ¡°How did she do it?¡± ¡°She managed to handle such difficult adhesions so quickly!¡± Chapter | A Bussk. Check It was an exceedingly difficult operation, but Isabe was naturally handling it as if it were as casy as cating and drinking. After dealing with the adhesions, she raised her beautiful eyes. Her demeanor was refined, making her look extremely impressive. ¡°Professor Carter, who is she?¡± One of the foreign cardiologistsing with Benjamin asked inmenguage. ¡°Is she a new doctor at the hospital? I wonder if I can have the honor tomunicate with herter?¡± ¡°We camete and didn¡¯t see how she opened the chest. But since she can separate the adhesions so well, her medical skills must be better than mine.¡± ¡°I also have some questions to ask her.¡± Not only Green but also everyone else present was shocked. No one had expected a teenager to separate all the adhesions within such a short time! ¡°What she did is surprising!¡± ¡°Even experienced experts cannot guarantee they can separate all the adhesions within such a short time.¡± ¡°Maybe she just looks young. Maybe inside her is the soul of an old doctor.¡± It was hard to exin why she could do such a thing. Benjamin remained solemn. His handsome eyes showed a trace of inquiry, but no one could tell his emotion. Aubrey couldn¡¯t help sarcastically saying. ¡°Even though she didn¡¯t hurt the blood vessels or heart tissue, Old Mr. Mason has undergone Chapter A nk Check too many surgeries. There is not much tissue left around his heart valves. He has only a few mitral valve annulus. Artificial heart valves are hard to keep a foothold.¡± This was one of the reasons why they had hesitated to perform surgery. ¡°Aubrey!¡± Professor Carter dissatisfiedly snapped in a faint voice. Aubrey looked righteous when continuing, ¡°I just want everyone to know Old Mr. Mason has a serious heart infection and tissue edema. It will be extremely difficult to suture the artificial valves. If there is any problem with her suture, Old Mr. Mason¡¯s heart function will not recover. And there is a high possibility of seriousplications.¡± Professor Carter knew she desired to stir up trouble, so he hurriedly said. ¡°Mr. Mason, the surgeon¡¯s medical skills are excellent. I believe she will be able to handle the operation well. What¡¯s more, Dr. Robinson is her assistant. He is from a medical family and is a talented doctor. His grandfather is Joseph Robinson who is well- known both at home and abroad.¡± Joseph Robinson? Benjamin knowingly blinked. The male assistant turned out to be Bet. Joseph¡¯s only grandson. He had also invited Joseph, but thetter had not arrived yet because of a traffic jam. Seeing Benjamin remain silent with an indifferent face, Professor Carter trembled in fright, wondering what he was thinking. Soon, Isabe¡¯s superb suturing skills made all the doctors present feel inferior. O J Chapter & Ank Check After the operation, everyone was shocked. Old Mr. Mason survived. He was still alive! ¡°Isabe, are you human?¡± After observing the entire operation, Bet felt the most shocked. thinking Isabe¡¯s medical skills were even better than he had thought! He had been prepared to save her ass at any time. Now, it seemed he had overestimated himself. Her medical skills were vastly superior to his, so he should not have felt worried at all. ¡°Send him to the ward out.¡± After Isabe washed her hands and walked out of the operating room, many doctors waiting outside apuded her for her medical skills. Seeing this, Aubrey couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists so hard that her nails cut her palms. She had not expected this d*mned girl to be so capable. When Old Mr. Mason¡¯s emergency bed was pushed out of the operating room, many doctors stepped forward to confirm whether he was still breathing. Then, they found his condition quite stable. ¡°Please go back to work. The patient needs to rest.¡± Bet knew Isabe was tired. Before he knew it, they had had the operation for two hours. It was already two in the afternoon, so he wondered if she was hungry. After the doctors who hade to watch the fun dispersed, only Benjamin, the eight cardiologists, Professor Carter, and Aubrey left. Bet turned to Isabe and said. ¡°I¡¯ll send Old Mr. Mason back ||| O Chapter Ank Check to the ward now. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± 10 Isabe nodded and took off her mask, revealing her delicate and bright face. Although she was showing a careless expression, she looked charming. ¡°Who is his family member?¡± Isabe said and raised her eyes because she still had something to say. A man stepped forward and stood in front of her. His height was 6.2 feet, and hers was 5.5 feet. But they looked inexplicably harmonious when standing face to face. Isabe looked at him. His facial features seemed to be meticulously sculpted by the hands of God because every proportion was perfect. And his dark and deep eyes were clear and charming. ¡°Mr. Mason, here is the thing. When Old Mr. Mason was critically ill. I boldly promised thisdy arge amount of remuneration as long as she can save his life,¡± Professor Carter hurriedly asked for the remuneration for Isabe. When Benjamin looked at her, his ck pupils slightly shed. Then, he nced at Green. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Green immediately took out a nk check, handed it over, and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Doctor! This is the reward from Mr. Mason. You can fill in whatever amount you want.¡± Isabe raised her bright eyes in surprise, wondering who the man was. She had not expected him to be so generous. The people around them all looked at her in surprise and envy. After getting the nk check, she would not only get arge amount of money. It was a token of Benjamin¡¯s affirmation. So, she would have more development opportunities in the future. They thought she was lucky and had a bright future. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe said with a faint smile on her crimson lips and put the check in the pocket of her white coat. She had not hesitated at all, acting straightforward. ¡°Old Mr. Mason can be off the venttor tomorrow.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Aubrey sneered in the corner. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Give Me Your Phone Number Aubrey managed to keep a straight face until Isabe¡¯s keen eyes caught her in a moment ofughter. Isabe raised an eyebrow, her tone casual, ¡°Time to fulfill your promisc, Ms. ck.¡± Aubrey, caught up in her envy and jealousy, hadpletely forgotten about their bet! Benjamin was right here, and Aubrey wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be embarrassed, no matter what! Absolutely not! She decided to brazen it out, shrugging her shoulders, ¡°What promise? What did I say?¡± ¡°Ms. ck, how could you do this¡­¡± the young nurse beside them couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°You said that if this youngdy could save Old Mr. Mason, you would kneel and kowtow to her, and even give up your position as deputy director¡­¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Aubrey denied without hesitation, ¡°Any evidence?¡± She was so shameless that another doctor couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°You did say that, and everyone presents heard it. If you don¡¯t want to kneel, at least apologize to her.¡± After all, Aubrey had spoken so rudely to the young girl earlier¡­ ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Aubrey carried on with her shamelessness, wearing a defiant expression. Everyone present was left speechless by her shamelessness. O r Chapter 9 Gree Me Your Phone Number Just when everyone was at a loss on how to deal with her¡­ Isabe made a lightning-fast move, kicking Aubrey¡¯s knee. No one could see clearly how she made the shot; they just heard the sound of her knee colliding with the ground. It must have hurt quite a bit. ¡°You, you damn girl¡­¡± Aubrey¡¯s lips trembled in pain, and she couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡°As a doctor, it is your bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shone coldly, her voice carrying a trace of chill, ¡°The scalpel in your hand is meant for saving lives, not for taking them!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Aubrey trembled with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t try to badmouth me in front of Mr. Mason. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Everyone knows whether you have done it or what you intended to do!¡± At this moment, Mr. Selby rushed over after hearing the news, ¡°Mr. Mason, is Old Mr. Mason okay? I¡¯m sorry, I just came back from an academic exchange conference¡­ Oh, what¡¯s going on here? Ms. ck, why are you kneeling on the ground?¡± When Aubrey saw Mr. Selby, tears welled up in her eyes, and he couldn¡¯t stand up because of the pain. Mr. Selby had high hopes for her, even praising her in front of many doctors, setting her as an example for others. Just as she was about toin, she heard Mr. Selby¡¯s surprised voice. O Chapter Give Your Phone Number ¡°Isa, why are you here? And still, wearing your sterile gown? You. you¡¯re not the high school student who operated on Old Mr. Mason. are you? I¡¯ve heard all about it on my way here¡­ So, does that mean Old Mr. Mason is okay now?¡± Mr. Selby eximed, leaving everyone in shock. Not only did Mr. Selby know this young girl, but from his words, he seemed to highly approve of her medical skills. Seeing that no one answered his words, Mr. Selby became even more puzzled, ¡°Well, what¡¯s going on here? Isa, tell me.¡± ¡°Mr. Selby.¡± Isabe greeted him when she saw him, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I just don¡¯t want to see her in this industry in the future.¡± Mr. Selby nced at Aubrey, then back at Isabe, ¡°What did Aubrey do to make you angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not anger,¡± Isabe¡¯s unintentional aura revealed her strength. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never heard of a patient with heart failure developing endocarditis and perivalvr leakage, yet still receiving sedatives and cardiac tonics.¡± ¡°That will only prolong the dying process. Within half an hour, the patient would have been gone!¡± Mr. Selby turned to Aubrey in disbelief. Isabe said indifferently, ¡°I can only say that your hospital¡¯s admission standards are toox.¡± ¡°Ms. ck, why didn¡¯t you perform surgery on the patient?¡± Mr. Selby immediately asked. ¡°Mr. Selby, Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition was very critical at the time, and there was nothing we could do¡­¡± Chapter 9 Grve Me Your Phone Number ¡°If there was nothing you could do, why did you administer sedatives and cardiac tonics? You knew that if you continued, no one could have saved him! You¡¯re a doctor, but you gave up on the patient while there was still hope to save him! How could you do that?¡± Before she could speak, Mr. Selby said disappointedly, ¡°You can go now. Cameron Hospital won¡¯t keep you anymore. You won¡¯t be allowed to enter this industry in thic future.¡± Such people who didn¡¯t care about patients¡¯ lives and only cared about their future didn¡¯t deserve to be doctors! Mr. Selby was the chairman of the National Medical Association. With just one word from him, Aubrey would have no chance of working in this industry again. ¡°Mr. Selby, please give me another chance, Mr. Selby¡­¡± Aubrey knew that Mr. Selby drove her away out of fear of punishment from Mr. Mason. After all, if Mr. Mason was the one to assign me, the consequences would be even more severe¡­ But she was reluctant to leave this ce¡­.. The sry here was high, and everyone treated her well. Her future was bright¡­ It was this damn girl¡¯s fault! ¡°Take her away!¡± After Mr. Selby finished speaking, he turned to Benjamin and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened under my watch. I am deeply sorry. Fortunately, Isa intervened in time, and a big mistake was averted!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe, and his voice ||| Chapter Give Me Your Phone Number was clear. It was evident that he was usually a man of few words, even his expression was as indifferent as his speech. Isabe responded confidently, ¡°Isabe Young.¡± ¡°Give me your phone number.¡± Benjamin handed over his mobile phone and asked her to enter the number. Isabe epted the nk check, so she naturally understood what he meant. If there were any problems with Old Mr. Masonter, she would be responsible. Asking her to leave contact information was also for future contact. Taking the man¡¯s phone in her slender fingers, she tapped the screen to input a string of numbers. Then she looked up, her beautiful face fair as snow, and returned the phone. ¡°Old Mr. Mason underwent thoracotomy many times, and carly postoperative sternal instability can make healing difficult. There may also be difort in the lower left limb due to repeated intubations during extracorporeal cirction. These are all normal phenomena.¡± She wouldn¡¯t let anyone me her for any medical mishaps. Benjamin¡¯s eyes traced the girl¡¯s facial features, and his voice was deep and clear, ¡°How to relieve the pain?¡± Isabe nced at the seven or eight heart specialists behind him, ¡°They can take care of these small problems. Mr. Selby, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Uh, alright¡­¡± III J Chapter 9 Me Your Phone Number Isabe headed to the changing room to swap out of her sterile gown. Putting on a baseball cap and her backpack, she prepared to leave. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isa!¡± In the corridor of the hospital. Bet caught up with her. ¡°Is your right hand okay? I¡¯ve been wanting to ask since just now, what¡¯s wrong with your right hand? Why did you perform the surgery with your left-hand today?¡± If everything went smoothly, a right-handed person would not be able to perform surgery with their left hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe moved her sore wrist, ¡°Got into a fightst night.¡± Bet¡¯s expression suddenly becameplicated, ¡°You also engage in fights?¡± He was left in awe of this unbelievable individual who seemed capable of aplishing anything with case ¨C obtaining an expensive miracle drug, performing surgery, and even fighting¡­ Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ming the Daughter of a Top Rich Family PO VARIE Chapter 10 Bing the Daughter of a Top Rich Family ¡°Then are you left-handed or right-handed? When you perform surgeries, do you hold the scalpel in your left hand or your right hand?¡± He was curious. ¡°I have no problem using both hands.¡± ¡°You¡­ are you human??¡± At this time, an old man rushed over and yelled, ¡°Make way, make way! Hey, Isa, what are you doing here?¡± Isabe¡¯s bright and clear eyes widened with surprise upon seeing the man. ¡°Old Mr. Robinson?¡± ¡°Isa, did Benjamin also invite you here to assist in Old Mr. Mason¡¯s surgery? I wonder if I have the honor to assist you?¡± ¡°I have already finished the surgery.¡± ¡°What? Already finished?¡± He was still panting from his run to the hospital. He had been stuck in traffic and rushed all the way here, only to find out that the surgery was alreadypleted. ¡°You, did you do it alone?¡± Joseph was still catching his breath as he asked. 111 Chap 100 ¡°He also helped.¡± Following her gaze, Joseph looked toward the person and was taken aback. ¡°You brat, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Bet replied helplessly. ¡°This is where I work.¡± Sure enough, his grandpa forgot again¡­ But what surprised Bet was the sudden change in his grandfather¡¯s demeanor. He was usually entric and arrogant, but now he was speaking kindly to a young girl, even with a hint of ttery. Bet was shocked! Who was this Isabe? What kind of status did she have that made his grandfather admire her to such an extent, other than her exceptional medical skills? ¡°You boy, it¡¯s your good fortune to be Isa¡¯s assistant, a blessing umted over ten generations!¡± An assistant¡­ a blessing umted over ten generations? Was there something seriously wrong with his grandfather¡¯s brain? Although this young girl was a skilled doctor, it seemed a bit exaggerated to say such things. ¡°I asked you to take care of Old Madam Brown in Room 301. Did you check on her?¡± Joseph asked casually. Bet could only say, ¡°I visit her every day¡­¡± ||| Chapter 10 ming the Daughter of a Top ¡°Every day?¡± Joseph interrupted before Bet could finish his sentence. ¡°Three times a day, at regr intervals. You must visit her on time!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m very busy¡­¡± It was not like he could spend 24 hours a day revolving around Old Madam Brown! ¡°You should care more! Isa, wait here, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson first!¡± Joseph didn¡¯t hold back, raising his hand to p Bet¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You brat, it¡¯s been too long since I gave you thest punch¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, this is a hospital. We can¡¯t make so much noise¡­¡± ¡°You brat, you think you can outrun me? I just ran three kilometers¡­¡± Ten minutester. The majestic Rolls-Royce drove through the gates of Riverside Vi. 33 luxurious private vis stood by theke, unparalleled in their grandeur. The car drove along the spacious tree-lined avenue and stopped in front of one of the vis. A couple had been cagerly waiting outside the gate, watching as Barret¡¯s car approached¡­ They looked at each other in astonishment, clearly taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Williams asked first. Why did the car look like this? ||| O Chapter 10 Berning the Daughter of a Top Rich Family Where was his baby girl? Was she alright? The image of the driver getting out of the car stunned Eloise, and Eloise couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Barret, your eyes, your clothes¡­ Did you have a car ident on the way? Where is Isa? Is she okay?¡± Speaking of which, the couple hurriedly looked at the back seat of the car¡­ ¡°Ms. Logan is fine. I had a minor ident on my way here when a truck rear-ended me¡­¡± Barret quickly opened the car door and respectfully said, ¡°Ms. Logan, you are home now!¡± Isabe lifted her gaze and met the two pairs of eyes outside the car. Eloise was stunningly beautiful in her youth, even more so than the female stars of that era. Now she was fifty years old, but her whole body exuded a gentle and dignified aura. When she saw Isabe, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°You are Isa? My baby girl.¡± As soon as Isabe¡¯s feet touched the ground, she was immediately embraced by Eloise. ¡°We¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Isabe was not used to the sudden hug but felt a little warm. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Eloise held Isabe¡¯s face in her hands. This child had exquisite features and fair and tender skin. With tears in her eyes, she asked lovingly, ¡°How have you been in the Brown family all these years?¡± ||| O Chapter 10 ming the Daughter of a Top Rich Family All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Good.¡± One simple word made Eloise shed tears of joy. It was good that her precious girl was not mistreated! ¡°Now that our daughter is back, we should be happy¡­¡± Williams spoke with a choked voice, his eyes also turning red. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk. Don¡¯t let the baby girl get tired of standing¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Isa,e in quickly¡­¡± Eloise said, taking off Isabe¡¯s backpack and handing it to Williams. As he held the bag without any brand logo and looked at Isabe¡¯s figure, Williams couldn¡¯t help but feel his nose tingling. Had his daughter been living well these years? She was already a grown woman, why was she still carrying such an ordinary bag? Didn¡¯t she even have a single piece of designer clothing? With this thought, he slowed his pace and waited until they were far away before taking out his phone. ¡°Order a hundred sets of clothes, a hundred pairs of shoes, and a hundred bags for my daughter. They must be unique in the world! And they must be delivered before sunset today.¡± ¡°Isa, from now on, this will be your home.¡± Eloise took Isabe¡¯s hand and walked into the vi. The garden was filled with exotic flowers and rare nts, such as the Sleeping Hibiscus worth nine million, and the Juliet Rose worth ten million, which could be seen everywhere. In the middle of the garden stood thirty servants, including butlers, drivers, security guards, chefs, gardeners, maids, and bodyguards¡­ They all bowed in unison. ¡°Wee home, Ms. Logan!¡± ||| Chapte 101 They passed through the fairytale-like garden and entered the main hall, where precious calligraphy and paintings, and high-priced antiques could be seen everywhere¡­ Wasn¡¯t her family very poor? Isabe¡¯s gaze fell upon a painting that had recently fetched a staggering three hundred million at auction, titled ¡°After Drinking¡±. It was an outstanding work by a renowned master of equestrian art from the Renaissance period. Isabe could tell it was an authentic work of art. Eloise followed her gaze and, sensing a conversation starter, asked excitedly. ¡°Isa, do you like that painting? Shall I have someone hang it in your room?¡± ¡°No need.¡± She was just surprised to find such arge collection of artworks in her home, but unfortunately, ¡°After Drinking¡± looked out of ce among the modern art pieces and didn¡¯t quite fit in. ¡°Isa, you don¡¯t like it? Very well then, let¡¯s have it taken away!¡± Williams who followed immediately ordered. The butler looked a bit hesitant. After all, ¡°After Drinking¡± was an extremely rare and valuable treasure that had originally been kept in the pce, and it was being taken away just because of this Ms. Logan, who had no appreciation for fine art! What¡¯s more, Cecilia was fond of that painting! Isabe could sense the hostility in the butler¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t care. She took the opportunity to suggest to her parents, ¡°You can hang it inside.¡± Chapter 10 ming the Daught of a Top fich Fandy Her gaze fell upon a nearby tea room, where several works by the same painter were on disy, complementing the antique style of the room perfectly and highlighting its refined taste. But the butler was beside himself with worry. A painting as valuable as ¡°After Drinking¡± was meant to be disyed for everyone to see. Clearly, this country girl didn¡¯t understand the value of the artwork! ¡°I think hanging it inside is a great idea!¡± Eloise was the first to offer her support. ¡°Sweetic, you have such exquisite taste!¡± The butler was speechless. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 You Were the One Who Saved Old Madam Brown ¡°Isa, here are scented tea, fruit, and snacks. Feel free to take whatever you want. Don¡¯t be shy in your own home!¡± Williams said dotingly. Isabe picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. Ordinary Azores Orange Pekoc tea didn¡¯t have this kind of vor and aroma unless it was sourced from ancient tea trees over 300 years old in the picturesque Azores inds. In the royal courts of Europe, teas as rare and prized as this were once exclusively reserved for kings and queens. At an auction not long ago, a single gram of this precious tea, harvested from a majestic mother tree, fetched an astounding price of ten thousand dors. She took another sip, and the mellow tea fragrance lingered between her lips and teeth, with a lingering aftertaste. It was a top- quality tea. ¡°Isa, have some snacks¡­¡± Eloise pushed the te of snacks towards Isabe, and said with mixed feelings, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lose you back then.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Faced with her mother¡¯s sadness, Isabe felt a little soft in her heart. Who would deliberately lose their child? ¡°How did you find me?¡± Chapter 11 You Were the One Who Saved (M Madem Bran ¡°A while ago, the Brown family issued a missing person notice. mentioning what happened back then. After I happened to see it. I always felt uneasy and had nightmares for several days. That¡¯s why I asked your father to check it out.¡± ¡°After this investigation, we found out that you are our daughter. and the daughter we have raised for eighteen years is not our biological daughter¡­¡± As she spoke, Eloise shed tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our fault that you ended up in someone else¡¯s home.¡± Williams also felt guilty. ¡°It was my fault for being so confused back then and bringing Cecilia home without investigating her background. This time, we also investigated her parentage. Her birth mother died in that big fire, and her father¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. After all, we raised her for eighteen years, and it¡¯s not good to drive her out of the house¡­ So we want to discuss it with you and let her stay in this house. From now on, you are the older sister, and she is the younger sister. Is that okay?¡± After all, they had raised her for eighteen years. Even if it was just a dog, they would have feelings, let alone Cecilia who was so outstanding in every aspect! Isabe understood what they meant, and responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide. I¡¯m okay with it.¡± Eloise breathed a sigh of relief. Her daughter was kind! ¡°How about I take you upstairs for a tour?¡± As they passed by the piano room on the second floor, Eloise asked casually, ¡°Sweetie, do you have any hobbies?¡± Chapter 11 You Were the One Who Invald Madam Brown ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe casually said. ¡°Making money.¡± The corner of Williams¡¯ mouth twitched. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Like father. like daughter. I used to love making money when I was young too! I didn¡¯t expect our hobbies to be the same!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eloise bluntly exposed him, ¡°You were clearly into chasing girls back then!¡± Williams¡¯ expression froze, and his survival instinct kicked in, ¡°But there was only one girl who made my heart skip a beat back then¡­ chasing after you was far more important to me than making money¡­¡± Being left speechless, Isabe looked away and identally caught a glimpse of a small private airport outside the window. It wasn¡¯t arge one, and it had only three airnes parked on it, including at Boeing 747sp, a limited edition worldwide worth 1.4 billion, identical to the private jet owned by the Emir of Qatar. ¡°Isa, this is your room. Do you like it?¡± Eloise opened the door, expecting her daughter¡¯spliment. A sea of pink greeted Isabe¡¯s eyes. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. From the curtains to the bed, wardrobe, and even the desk, everything was pink. Isabe was stunned. ¡°Your mother said that girls like pink, so I specially decorated a princess room for you!¡± Williams exaggeratedly breathed the air in the bedroom, ¡°Do you feel that the air is sweet?¡± Once again, Isabe was speechless. Chapter 11 Y: Were the One Who Saved (6) Madam 10 ¡°It is okay if you don¡¯t like it¡­ Your mother has also decorated several other rooms for you!¡± Williams showed her around the next few rooms, each with a different style, including Mediterranean, European aristocracy, and modern minimalist styles¡­ Because she wasn¡¯t sure what style Isabe liked, and they had plenty of rooms, Eloise decided to decorate cach room differently. ¡°This one then.¡± Isabe chose the simplest one. ¡°Okay, you rest up now. We have a surprise for you!¡± Eloise took Isabe¡¯s hand, ¡°Later, you cane down after we send someone to get you, okay?¡± It was the first gift for her daughter, and she was a little nervous. Isabe understood her mother¡¯s feelings and nodded to show herpliance. After a brief tidying of her belongings, Isabe took out her mobile phone and sent a message. ¡°Is Heart Tonic Weed still avable?¡± The other party quickly called, with a soft and sweet voice, ¡°Isa, are you nning to make Heart Tonic Pills again? Did the recent surge in prices on the ck market catch your attention?¡± Hearing her clearughter, Isabe slightly curved her lips, ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it.¡± ¡°And the other reason is Old Madam Brown¡¯s condition, right?¡± The girl who spoke was Kara Long. Isabe¡¯s good friend and business partner, who knew her very well. Chapter 11 Were the One Who Earn On Mad ¡°One Heart Tonic Pill can sell for 10 million bucks, and it can also save Old Madam Brown. What a great thing. but I only have one nt left here.¡± Heart Tonic Weed had miraculous effects in treating the heart, and even a small nt was outrageously expensive. But its rarity was the main reason for its high cost. Only a handful of nts appeared at each auction: The only nt left in Kara¡¯s hands was bought from someone else at a high price. Other people who bought Heart Tonic Weed might only study itsponents, without knowing its true value or how to turn it into a finished product to exert its maximum effect. But Isabe was different. She couldbine Heart Tonic Weed with other medicinal herbs to make Heart Tonic Pills. This tiny pill was the only lifeline for those heart disease patients who had been condemned to death. Its appearance always triggered a rush. In Kara¡¯s mind. Heart Tonic Weed could only be of the maximum value in the hands of Isabe, and it would not be ruined or wasted. ¡°Do you need it urgently? I can send it over to you now.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯lle to you in a few days. The ce where I¡¯m staying now is closer to your home,¡± Isabe said, summarizing her recent revtion that she was not Michael Brown¡¯s biological daughter. D Chapter 11 Went the One Who Saved (1) Madam Brown ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not Michael¡¯s biological daughter? How could such a dramatic thing happen to you¡­¡± Kara was stunned by the news. ¡°Since the Brown family has treated you so badly, why bother saving Old Madam Brown?¡± Isabe said lightly. ¡°She has been kind to me.¡± Since childhood, Michael and Gail were busy with their careers, and it was Old Madam Brown who brought her up. Now that Old Madam Brown was on her deathbed, Isabe couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. ¡°You were the one who saved Old Madam Brown! Michael still thinks that he can keep Old Madam Brown alive for so many years by booking a VIP room and hiring a caregiver with his money. Without your repeated efforts to pull Old Madam Brown back from death¡¯s door, where would he be now without his mother?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes deepened as she remained silent. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Cecilia Returns Kara went on to say, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would their small workshop have grown to the scale it is today? They can move from a backward city to a first-tier city. Could Michael be a tycoon on the outskirts of Bomsville? It¡¯s all because of your silent efforts behind the scenes! Otherwise, with his business acumen, he would have been lucky not to go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Just because he doesn¡¯t have the talent to do business, he keeps causing you trouble every few days, and you have to clean up after him! Otherwise, with your ability, you would be the tycoon! What¡¯s wrong with him? What has he done? It¡¯s a pity that you have left nothing for yourself all these years because of them¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was a littlezy as if she didn¡¯t care, ¡°Money, as long as you want to make it, is easy toe by.¡± ¡°I just feel sorry for you! Ever since you were a child, they have left you in the care of Old Madam Brown, and they rarely went back home!¡± ¡°Afterward, they found Daisy and kicked you out.¡± ¡°They have lost all their conscience!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about them. Help me keep an eye out for Heart Tonic Weed. One nt is not enough.¡± Isabe changed the subject, ¡°Pay more attention to the recent auction, and notify me in time if there is any news.¡± ¡°Do not worry.¡¯ ¡± D Chapter 12 C Ratuma The two of them chatted for a while longer before hanging up the phone. Just then. Isabe¡¯s cell phone vibrated a few times. She opened it and saw that it was a message from one of her subordinates. ¡°Boss! Big news!¡± ¡°A super-rich tycoon ordered a hundred pieces of clothing, a hundred bags, and a hundred pairs of shoes for his daughter, and he demanded them to be delivered today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent him all the limited edition items in the warehouse! Now the stock is empty!¡± ¡°When will you draw some more designs for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Urgent!¡± Isabe tapped the screen with her slender fingers, and quickly replied. ¡°In a few days.¡± ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll wait for your message. I¡¯m heading to the rich man¡¯s house now. I¡¯ll check out what his daughter looks liketer. I hope she¡¯s not too ugly and ruin your clothes¡­¡± Isabe was a little surprised, ¡°You delivered it yourself?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°With such a big order, of course, we need to provide excellent service! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Putting down the phone, Isabe wondered what kind of family could buy so many clothes, shoes, and bags all at once. Were they opening a store? At this time, a luxurious RV was parked at the entrance of the vi. Chapter 12 Cat Returns Henry immediately stepped forward, opened the car door respectfully, and bowed. ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re finally back from summer vacation! With you here, this home will once again be filled withughter and joy.¡± Cecilia stepped out of the car, her skin as fair as snow, her figure curvy, and her appearance charming. Her bangs were clipped behind her head, revealing a beautiful white forehead. Her clear eyes radiated with confidence. Several servants brought her luggage inside the house, and Henry followed her all the way. ¡°During the past few months, you were busy with the college entrance exams, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Now that the exams are over and you¡¯ve returned from traveling abroad with your friends, I finally have the chance to talk to you¡­¡± Henry lowered his voice intentionally. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cecilia¡¯s features were ordinary from a young age, but being pampered all her life, she exuded an air of privilege and elegance like a wealthy heiress. Even her voice was tinged with a haughty and noble tone. She was wearing a fluffy dress today, theyers of skirts set off her beauty and elegance. With brand- name handbags and jewelry, she looked like a flower blooming atop a mountain, nurtured by countless amounts of money and skincare products. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about¡­¡± Henry hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet when Cecilia noticed a group of strangers in the garden. They hung countless beautiful clothes and Chapter 12 Cia Returna bags on countless disy racks, and after a little tidying up, they were about to bring them into the house. A few servants were blowing up balloons in the garden, hanging starlights on the trees, and even Scarlet was helping and directing. Scarlet could be considered Cecilia¡¯s ¡°exclusive servant.¡± She grew up with her because Eloise gave birth to five sons and had no milk or energy left for Cecilia. After Cecilia was born, Scarlet fed her milk powder, put her to sleep, and stayed by her side. In this family, Scarlet¡¯s only duty was to serve Cecilia well. So Scarlet¡¯s status was slightly higher than other servants, and the rtionship between the two was as close as mother and daughter. When Cecilia saw her, she smiled brightly, ¡°Scarlet!¡± ¡°Cecilia¡¯s back?¡± Scarlet saw the girl and her smile didn¡¯t fade as she quickly walked over, ¡°Finally seeing you! You stubborn child, I told you not to live in the school dorms, and now look, you¡¯ve lost so much weight in just a month!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose weight too? You¡¯ve missed me so much, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You naughty girl!¡± Scarlet was amused by her, and looked at her again. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯ve lost some weight, but you¡¯ve be even more beautiful!¡± Cecilia smiled sweetly as she watched the busy crowd, ¡°Is this a surprise prepared by my parents?¡± Perhaps they wanted to reward her for her hard work during the Chapter 12 Cha bituma college entrance examination, or maybe they wanted to celebrate her bing an adult after finishing the exam. Or they could be congratting her in advance for getting into Bomsville University. Regardless, thevish disy of limited-edition clothing and essories made her feel happy. After all, no girl did not love beautiful clothes, shoes, and bags, especially when they¡¯re presented so borately. Sure enough, her parents doted on her the most! Although she had five elder brothers, her parents valued her no less than other elder brothers. Scarlet, however, felt a bit awkward at her assumption. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Cecilia¡¯s tone was filled with joy. But Scarlet hurriedly called out, ¡°Cecilia, those things¡­ are not for you.¡± She nced at Henry, and both of them didn¡¯t want to hurt the feelings of the girl who grew up in a pampered environment like a honey jar. However, Scarlet had a higher status and a stronger voice than Henry. ¡°Scarlet, I know you probably didn¡¯t expect me toe back early on my friend¡¯s ne. I know you haven¡¯t finished setting up yet¡­ It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know anything. You guys can continue to work on it. I haven¡¯t seen anything.¡± Chapter 12 m ¡°Cecilia¡­¡± Cecilia happily stepped into the house. As the only girl in the family, she couldn¡¯t imagine that these things were not meant for her. Could it be that her parents wanted to surprise her, but the servants were too afraid to admit it? Cecilia walked into the main hall, where dozens of disy racks were neatly ced. Every dress, every bag seemed to be tailor-made for her¡­ Cecilia shuttled among the disy racks, feeling the waves of happiness washing over her. Scarlet opened her mouth to exin, but seeing Cecilia¡¯s happy face, she couldn¡¯t bear to shatter her illusions. In the room, Isabe had just finished her tasks and was about to take a rest when there was a knock on the door. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 His Boss Is the Daughter of the Richest Man Myra¡¯s respectful voice sounded outside the door, ¡°Miss, Mr. and Mrs. Logan invite you to go to the garden.¡± Isabe knew in her heart that this was a surprise ready. She closed the door and obediently followed Myra to the garden. Just as she stood still at the garden gate, suddenly everything went dark. The lights in the entire vi were turned off. Three secondster, they came back on with a dreamy glow. ¡°Miss, pleasee forward.¡± Myra bowed and gestured. Isabe walked into the garden, where various trees were adorned with beautiful star-shaped lights, and countless macaron-colored balloons floated in the air. Colorful ribbons fell from the sky. Was this a surprise prepared for her? Isabe had never received surprises from Michael and Gail before. Now she could feel the affection and indulgence of her biological parents towards her. Cecilia, who was inside the house, was stunned when she saw this scene. Why didn¡¯t anyone notify her before releasing the ribbons? Nevertheless, she thought it was perfect to post this scene on her social media for thousands of likes. 4 Chapter 111 Wort in the Dai She was about to go to the garden to take some beautiful photos. when she suddenly saw her parents rushing out happily ahead of her, shouting. ¡°My baby girl!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but blush and smile shyly. Her parents had never called her with such an affectionate nickname before. Had they missed her so much after not seeing her for so many days? Did they think she was in the garden, so they ran out to greet her with joy? What they didn¡¯t know was that their precious daughter was still inside the house! There was a happy smile on Cecilia¡¯s face, and when she came to the garden, she saw her parents holding a girl¡¯s hand and talking affectionately. The girl had a slender figure, slim waist, and snow-white skin that was different from Cecilia¡¯s artificially whitened skin from beauty treatments and skincare products. The girl¡¯splexion was more natural and translucent, radiating from within. As they approached, Cecilia found that the girl was dressed in ordinary clothes, but her facial features were extremely outstanding. Her small face was as fair as snow, and upon closer inspection, she bore a resemnce to her mother. A gust of wind blew, and the girl¡¯s hair fluttered with the wind. Her ethereal beauty, like a celestial fairy, left Cecilia in awe. Who was this guest in their home? Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but wonder. It seemed like her parents had gone to great lengths to impress her. ¡°Isa, how about this garden surprise? Unexpected, isn¡¯t it? Do you like it?¡± Linding into pages now Chap 13 Hoes is the i Man Before Williams finished speaking, he suddenly noticed Cecilia in front of him. He was slightly taken aback. ¡°Cecilia? Weren¡¯t you supposed to arrive tomorrow afternoon? Why are you here today?¡± Hearing her father say that this garden surprise was prepared for that girl. Cecilia was a little astonished and puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why her parents valued a girl she had never met so much. But with the guest still there, she didn¡¯t show any signs of inappropriateness. Instead, she smiled and called out softly, ¡°Dad. Mom, I came back carly on my friend¡¯s ne. Who is this?¡± Perhaps not expecting Cecilia to suddenly appear, Williams quickly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just in time. Let me introduce you. This is Isabe, your elder sister!¡± Sister? What sister? Could it be some distant rtive? The girl was dressed inly and did not look like a close rtive. All the close rtives in their family were either rich or noble, with prominent status. A distant rtive dressed as inly as this girl was probably here towork or borrow money. Williams naturally didn¡¯t know what was going through her mind. He turned his head and said. ¡°Isa, this is the Cecilia I mentioned to you! She just finished her college entrance examination and is on summer vacation. She will be staying at home for a while.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were bright and lively as if she understood. Out of Chapter 13 His Rises in the Daughter of politeness, she spoke up. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Cecilia nodded slightly, raised her usual ¡°socialite smile¡±, and greeted gently. ¡°Nice to meet you, Isa.¡± Although Cecilia called her Isa on the surface, she didn¡¯t care about Isabe at all in her heart. She only regarded her as a poor rtive. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Logan, the clothes, shoes, and bags you ordered have arrived. They were delivered by the person in charge of the brand. They are inside.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Eloise was overjoyed; she held Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and see if you like it. Cecilia, I have something to tell youter.¡± Cecilia was stunned. Those beautiful clothes, shoes, and bags inside were prepared for the girl in front of her. Who exactly was this girl? Why did her parents attach so much importance to her? Apanied by Williams and Eloise, Isabe walked to the main hall, where the person in charge of the brand was already waiting respectfully. ¡°Mr. Loagn, Madam Logan, good afternoon. I am Darreld, the person in charge of QY. You can just call me Darreld. These clothes, shoes, and bags are thetest works of our brand founder, Sofia Welch. I heard that you two ordered them for your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eloise nodded in satisfaction as she looked at the beautiful garments and essories. ¡°Sofia¡¯s new works are truly extraordinary. Isa,e take a look and see if you like them.¡± Chapter 13 Hi Rond to the Daughter of Darreld followed her gaze, and the smile on his face froze instantly. The girl had a delicate and charming face, with clear and bright eyes. But most importantly, she looked exactly like his boss! Darreld was stunned, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Isabe. From head to toe, every strand of her hair and every expression on her face mirrored his boss perfectly! Howe? Three years ago, his boss founded QY under the name ¡°Sofia¡± and personally designed every piece of clothing. Her unique and innovative styles,bined with excellent fitting, quickly gained poprity in high society and became sought-after by many celebrities, daughters, and stars. Immediately afterward, Sofia introduced her own shoe and bag designs, shaking up the entire fashion industry. Her works had won many international awards, and in just three years. QY went from being an unknown brand to a top international luxury brand. Numerous luxury brands tried to poach Sofia as a designer or even acquire QY, but they were all rejected. ¡°Isa, if you are dissatisfied, you can tell Darreld. Darreld is the person in charge of the brand.¡± Eloise said lovingly. Because the founder of QY never showed her face to the public and focused solely on her creations, Darreld was in charge of all external affairs. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Darreld bowed respectfully and Chapter 13 His Boss is the Daughter of the Richest Man said, ¡°May I know your name, miss?¡± ¡°I am Isabe.¡± Darreld saw the way she raised her cycbrows, and this voice¡­ it was his boss! Who could tell him what was going on? Howe his boss became the daughter of the richest man in the country? With so much wealth, why did she bother with a brand and make money? Wasn¡¯t it enough for her to just enjoy life? Wait, but wasn¡¯t there only one daughter of the country¡¯s richest person? And it was Cecilia¡­ Was his boss an illegitimate daughter, kept in the dark? But if she was kept in the dark, why would Madam Logan allow her to appear in this house and dote on her like this? Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 A Surprise Worth 300 Million Isabe originally thought that the products she had in stock couldst for at least half a year. During this time, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about drawing designs and could focus on her pharmaceutical research and other side businesses. But she didn¡¯t expect her parents to buy back all of her stock, including some of her carly designs that were not quite pleasing to the eye¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, somehow you remind me of the founder of our brand. I wonder if you know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Isabe denied it straightforwardly, and Darreld understood that the others present were still unaware of his boss¡¯s real identity! ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have such doting parents. Take a look at these clothes. They are all masterpieces created by the founder of our brand. They would suit your distinguished status perfectly when you wear them!¡± ¡°Isa, look at this casual outfit. It must look good on you¡­¡± Williams noticed a set of clothes on the disy shelf. ¡°Sofia¡¯s work is truly unique. Look at this skirt,¡± Eloise held up the skirt and gestured to Isabe, ¡°I can already imagine how beautiful you would look in it!¡± ¡°Isa, don¡¯t you girls like white sneakers? How about this pair?¡± Williams presented a pair of white sneakers to Isabe. Chapter 14 A Frprize Worth 200 Million ¡°Isa, how about this shoulder bag?¡± Eloise took off a bag. ¡°It¡¯s as if it¡¯s tailor-made for you¡­ It would look good on you!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes sparkled likecquer, her temperament refined and otherworldly, as she listened to them talking. Isabe, with her striking appearance and unique temperament. stood there listening to their conversation, her eyes shining like polishedcquer. Her blend of cold and cute was indescribable. Cecilia, standing on the side, had turned pale and looked utterly shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears! What happened? What exactly was going on? Why were her parents treating this girl as their daughter and giving her so many QY limited editions? As she saw them circle the girl with a look of concern, a feeling of panic welled up in Cecilia¡¯s heart. What exactly happened during her one-month stay at the school? ¡°All of them are in your size. If you don¡¯t like them, I will have another batch made!¡± Williams looked fondly at Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Isabe said with a charming smile and a soft voice, ¡°They are all lovely.¡± Darreld could sense from his boss¡¯s tone that she was not entirely satisfied. Chapter 14 A prize Werth 300 Se These were all her early works, intended tost only a year or so. Unexpectedly, after turning around, they were now back in her hands. ¡°How much are these?¡± Suddenly, Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on Darreld. Darreld hesitated for a moment and hurriedly said, ¡°These are thetest representative works of Sofia. She is known for her beauty and talent. And the cheapest item is priced at 3 million.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°As you know, most of our founder¡¯s works are priced between 500,000 and 800,000, and her real masterpieces start at one million.¡± It was clear that Williams had ordered only the top-of-the-line items, all of which started at one million. The only difference between the masterpieces and the regr works was the length of time Sofia spent on the drafts. Anyway, Darreld had seen his boss draw hundreds of sketches in a single night¡­ A high-quality draft may take a few minutes longer than an ordinary draft¡­ ¡°So, how much in total?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and gave Darreld a meaningful look. Darreld didn¡¯t understand what she meant and was somewhat uneasy. ¡°QY received a total of 388.88 million from Mr. Logan.¡± Chapter 14 A Surprise Worth 300 Miren Isabe didn¡¯t expect to earn so much money from her biological parents on the first day she acknowledged them. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°It¡¯s quite expensive.¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Darreld hurriedly exined. ¡°QY doesn¡¯t pursuc quantity, but only cares about quality. The production is limited. and cach piece is a hit! Wear it and you will be the most beautiful woman in the crowd!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cheap.¡± Isabe slightly entuated her tone, adding some pressure to her gaze. Seeing her suggestive gaze andbining it with what she had said, Darreld understood, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bit more expensive, so, today, considering Mr. Logan¡¯s bulk order today, how about a 10% discount?¡± Isabe savored his words. ¡°10% off?¡± ¡°20, 20% off¡­?¡± Darreld was uncertain. Seeing that his boss seemed dissatisfied, he changed his words again, ¡°Well, how about 30% off? It can¡¯t be less!¡± Any further reduction would drastically decrease the brand¡¯s value! Everyone around was stunned. Can they negotiate the price with a top luxury brand? And get such a big discount? Williams and Eloise didn¡¯t expect their daughter to be a good bargainer. What a considerate daughter! ¡°Just 270 million, and forget the rest!¡± Darreld decided, ¡°I¡¯ll refund the price difference to Mr. Logan¡¯s ount in a while.¡± Chapter 14 Comprise Worth Williams thought that his daughter was feeling sorry for him for paying the money, so he hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no need to refund. Isa, I am rich and I can afford it! You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe said bluntly. ¡°Even if you have money, you can¡¯t spend it recklessly. How about we return half of the clothes?¡± In this way, she could sell it to other people and carn other people¡¯s money. ¡°No way!¡± Williams hurriedly said, ¡°Darreld, why don¡¯t you refund the money to my daughter¡¯s ount? This was the price she negotiated, and she deserves it! Isa, give him your bank ount. Consider it as pocket money from Mom and Dad.¡± Pocket money worth 118.88 million¡­ Darreld was stunned. Those around them were envious. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect her parents to be so generous, giving Isabe so much money without even blinking¡­ In the past, they never treated her like this! Seeing her staggering a step back. Scarlet hastily stepped forward to support her, and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t lose yourposure.¡± Although the truth was harsh, things hadn¡¯t reached the worst point yet¡­ Cecilia saw that her parents treated the girl in front of her seriously and carefully with a kind of intimacy and tenderness that she had never seen before. Chapter 14 A Surprise Worth 300 Mition They even ignored her! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. That girl always exuded a cold and aloof aura: although she restrained herself in front of her parents, her wild and untamed nature exuded from within, like an untamcable wolf. At first nce, she was not a good girl. How could there be a wolf in a flock of sheep? This ce was not suitable for her! She was ipatible with everything here! ¡°Dad, Mom, she is¡­¡± Cecilia tried her best to calm herself down and asked. It was only then that Williams and Eloise noticed the presence of their adopted daughter. Eloise ordered first, ¡°Someone, take these things to Ms. Logan¡¯s cloakroom¡­¡± The title ¡°Ms. Logan¡± made Cecilia feel uneasy again. She was the sixth in line at home. Why did an extra person suddenly appear out of nowhere and take her ce? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Skip the Hug ¡°Darreld, thank you for personally taking care of this today.¡± Eloise expressed her gratitude and then turned to Henry, saying, ¡°Henry. please take good care of him.¡¯ ¡°I will. Mr. Russell, please follow mc.¡± Darreld knew that the family still had something to discuss, so he nced at Isabe, exchanged a few pleasantries, and then followed Henry downstairs. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Eloise took Isabe¡¯s hand and beckoned Cecilia to sit down. For Cecilia, this scene was like a thorn piercing deeply into her heart. ¡°Cecilia, let me re-introduce her. Her name is Isabe Logan. She is our daughter who we lost track of.¡± Upon hearing these words, Cecilia was thunderstruck. She always thought that this girl was a distant rtive who came to borrow money, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was her parents¡¯ daughter¡­ No wonder her parents treated her so well! ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. Back then, Williams and I were passing through a small town when my water broke. We had no choice but to find the nearest hospital to give birth.¡± Chapter 15 the Hug Eloise recalled the fragments in her mind. ¡°The hospital we found didn¡¯t have any private rooms avable, so the nurse temporarily arranged me in a three-bed ward where two other pregnant women were waiting to give birth.¡± ¡°In the middle of the night, the hospital suddenly caught fire for some reason.¡± ¡°Because of the thick smoke, I couldn¡¯t see the way¡­¡± ¡°In a panic, I picked up a baby, thinking it was Isa¡­¡± ¡°You were another woman¡¯s child, not our daughter.¡± ¡°I picked up the wrong baby.¡± Each word of these revtions shattered Cecilia¡¯sst defense. She could hardly believe that she was not rted to the Logan family by blood. ¡°Isa was taken away by the Brown family, and the child of the Brown family was raised by a janitor. And you came to the Logan family¡­ If I hadn¡¯t coincidentally seen a missing person notice on the Inte a while ago, I wouldn¡¯t have known that all three families had taken the wrong child!¡± Cecilia was astonished. ¡°As for your biological mother.¡± Eloise hesitated to speak and finally chose to tell the truth. ¡°We had someone investigate. Because of the postpartum hemorrhage and her weak condition, she didn¡¯t make it out of the fire that night¡­¡± What? Chapter 13 1 the hig Her birth mother had already died the night she was born. Cecilia¡¯s face lost all color, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Your birth father is missing, with no trace found.¡± Eloisc continued, ncing at Isabe and then kindly saying. ¡°We talked to Isa and n to let you stay in this family. From now on, she is your older sister, and you are the younger sister.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We have owed Isa too much these years, and we will do our best to make up for her. Although you are not our daughter, we have treated you as our own these years. You and Isa should get along well. Just take good care of her, okay?¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t ept hearing her parents¡¯ biased words! How could a younger sister take care of her older sister? Over the years, she had always been proud of her birth, because her father was the richest man in the country, her mother was a famous beauty, and her five older brothers had all made it big in various industries. For years, everyone had been amodating her, pleasing her, fawning over her¡­ When was it her turn to be amodating, pleasing, and fawning over others? Although she was extremely reluctant in her heart, Cecilia thought it over and still said generously, ¡°This is all very sudden for me, and it would be a lie to say it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°I have been living in this family for eighteen years, and one day, my beloved parents told me that I am not their daughter¡­¡± Chapter 15 the Hug Cecilia¡¯s curled cyshes drooped down, and she lost and sad appearance looking pitiful. ¡°I never thought that my birth mother had died in the fire on the day I was born, and my biological father is missing. I haven¡¯t taken care of them for a single day¡­¡± When Cecilia said this, she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She stretched out her hand to wipe it away and managed to hold back her sour, regretful, and sad emotions. ¡°Mom and Dad, I am grateful and content that you are willing to continue to take me in and let me stay in this home. I am very grateful and content. Don¡¯t worry, I will get along well with Isa from now on!¡± Her expression was sincere, and her tear-washed eyes were particrly genuine. But Isabe grew up in the Brown family and had seen all sorts of weird and strange things. At a nce, she could tell that Cecilia was lying. ¡°Isa, wee back home.¡± Cecilia opened her arms, wanting to stage a scene of sisterly love. Under the parents¡¯ expectant gaze. Isabe still replied coldly, ¡°Okay, I got your message, but let¡¯s skip the hug.¡± Cecilia froze in ce. ¡°I don¡¯t like to have physical contact with others, sorry.¡± Isabe was always indifferent, but to Cecilia, it felt like she was putting on airs, intentionally embarrassing her and making her lose Chapter 11tha Hug face. ¡°Isa is a bit reserved, but she¡¯ll warm up over time. We¡¯re family now, Cecilia, no need to be so formal.¡± Hearing this, Cecilia blushed for a while, and finally responded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Eloise checked the time and said, ¡°Isa, you must be hungry. We got carried away with our conversation and forgot to start dinner!¡± ¡°Your mother and I made today¡¯s dinner. How does it taste?¡± Williams smiled and said to Isabe. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, let us know so we can adjust.¡± The dining table was full of various delicacies, and when Cecilia heard that Williams and Eloise had cooked them themselves, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of jealousy. With four chefs in the family, there was no need for them to cook. But today, they made an exception for Isabe! Williams and Eloise kept adding food to Isabe, and after a while, Isabe¡¯s tes and bowls were full. Although they also served Cecilia, she couldn¡¯t help noticing that they served Isabe more frequently, making her lose her appetite. ¡°Isa, you have suffered all these years! Eat more soup to replenish your body.¡± ¡°Have some meat too. Look how thin you are¡­¡± Scarlet, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help feeling Chapter 15 the Houg distressed when she saw Ms. Logan being neglected. Fortunately, Isabe went upstairs after dinner and did not stay long before Cecilia found a chance to chat with her parents. After beating around the bush for a while. Cecilia cautiously asked. ¡°Dad, Mom, how did you determine that my sister is your biological child just by seeing a missing person notice online? Do you have any evidence or keepsakes?¡± She wanted to ask if Isabe could be an imposter. After all, everyone wanted to be the daughter of the richest man in the country¡­ Was it enough to establish a blood rtionship based on a few physical simrities? Williams was taken aback by her question but quickly exined, ¡°There¡¯s no proof, but the experience of the night Isa was born was identical to what we remembered.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 His Grandpa Urged Him to Get Married They were in the same hospital with the same ward number. The hospital caught fire, and they picked up the wrong child in a panic¡­. Cecilia wondered if it was truc. Williams went on, ¡°They sent Isa¡¯s hair, and we did a DNA test. The simrity was 99.9%! After we met, I found that Isa was a spitting image of your mother¡­ They looked so much alike!¡± Hearing what Williams said, Cecilia waspletely frustrated, but she was still a little unwilling, ¡°Then how do you know that I am not your biological daughter?¡± ¡°After we did the paternity test with Isa, we went to your room to take the hair for the test¡­¡± In other words, Cecilia was indeed not a real member of the Logan family. Thest hope hidden in Cecilia¡¯s heart was shattered! ¡°Cecilia, you are not the child of Williams and me, but we have treated you as our daughter for so many years¡­¡± Eloise stroked her head. ¡°You can stay in the family with peace of mind. If you meet a good man in the future, we will throw you a grand wedding.¡± Eloise looked at her as usual, but Cecilia knew better than anyone else that something was different! If only she was still the daughter of the richest man in the country¡­ III O J Chapter 16 His Grandpa Urged Him to Get More Now that Isabe was back, she could at most be considered an unrted adopted daughter of the Logan family! To put it bluntly, she was an outsider! Her eyes dimmed for a few seconds, and she subconsciously reached out to hug Eloise. ¡°Mom, I love you and Dad. I will be your daughter forever.¡± After staying with her parents for a while, Cecilia came to the ond floor and suddenly found that the layout of the entire floor had changed! The huge second floor had taken on apletely new look. It had been redecorated. Every room had its style¡­ Cecilia stopped a maid and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these rooms?¡± ¡°To wee Ms. Logan back home, Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan specially invited the internationally famous designer Ken toe over to design. They also invited the best team toe to decorate. Apart from your room, all other rooms on the second floor were redecorated! They didn¡¯t know what style Ms. Logan might like, so they decorated each of these rooms in a different style.¡± Cecilia lost herposure on her face. ¡°But¡­¡± Seeing that there was no one else around, the maid whispered, ¡°After all, Ms. Logan grew up in a small household. In the end, she only chose the mostmon room¡­¡± Hearing what the maid said, Cecilia felt better. The maid looked around again and whispered, ¡°Ms. Logan hasn¡¯t ||| O Chapter 16 Hrandpa ¨¹rged Him to Get Mamed seen much of the world since she was a child, and she probably hasn¡¯t seen famous paintings. A work as expensive as After Drinking was originally meant to be hung in the living room for others to sec. But she had it taken to the tea room!¡± Cecilia was a little surprised. ¡°Is she still meddling in this kind of business?¡± ¡°Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan seem to value her very much. They listened to her every piece of advice. It was taken to the tea room! ¡°Today, Mrs. Logan cooked for her herself and ordered so many beautiful clothes, shoes, and bags for her. ¡°They also gave her more than 100 million pocket money¡­¡± Cecilia narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Ms. Logan, to be honest, if you choose to go abroad for college, your family status in the future¡­will be in jeopardy.¡± The maid reminded her bravely. Cecilia naturally knew her situation better than anyone else, ¡°Well, I see. Go back to work if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Logan.¡± ¡°Wait, your name is Eliza, right?¡± Cecilia stopped her suddenly, took off the diamond bracelet on her wrist, and gave it to her, ¡°I heard that your family member is sick and hospitalized. This bracelet may be useful.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Logan!¡± Eliza expressed her loyalty all of a sudden, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡± The maid was quite smart. 376 ||| Chapter 16 His Grandpa Urged Him to Get Mamed N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Cecilia raised her hand to signal the maid to leave, and she vaguely came up with an idea. Isabe was the real daughter of this family, but she had been with Williams and Eloise all these years, and their rtionship was much deeper than Isabe¡¯s! The next morning, in Cameron Hospital, a man pushed the door of Ward 306 and entered. He had a pair of ck and clear cyes and exquisite facial features. He looked dignified and proud. The old man on the hospital bed moved his fingers slightly, as if he had sensed something, and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that the person who came in was his eldest grandson Benjamin, the old man¡¯s eyes softened, and his voice was a little weak, ¡°You brat¡­¡± Benjamin said slightly, ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Where is this?¡± The old man struggled to lift his head and looked at the surrounding environment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Why was his body hurting like hell? Why did he have no strength to speak? Benjamin smiled slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go on a hunger strike?¡± He had refused to eat and take medicine and insisted on forcing him to show up. In the end, he had almost gotten himself killed. After he reminded, the old man remembered something. It seemed 1. ||| O ? Chapter 16 His Grandpa Urged Him to Get Married He knew that his time was running out, so he wanted to force his grandson to get married as soon as possible¡­ He wanted to change his posture, but his whole body hurt so badly. ¡°Oh, it hurts. It hurts¡­¡± Instead of helping, Benjamin said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky enough to be even alive.¡± This little pain should be endured. He was asking for it. ¡°You¡­you brat, I just woke up. Can¡¯t you be nicer to me?¡± The old manined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Tell me, how long has it been since you came to see me?¡± If he hadn¡¯t refused to eat and take medicine, and undergone such a major operation, this brat definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to see him. ¡°It¡¯s because you always touched the soft spot.¡± Every time he came over, the old man would bring up Cecilia, the daughter of the Logan family, and the marriage contract back then¡­ ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t care!¡± The old man turned his head away angrily, ¡°I¡¯m already like this. Maybe I will die one day. You must bring your fianc¨¦e to see me tomorrow!¡± Benjamin said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to piss me off!¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°The Mason family has an engagement with the Logan family. You and Cecilia must get married! Otherwise, how can I exin to the Logan family?¡± You made the marriage contract.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was cold, < Chapter 16 His Grandpa Urged Him to Get Mamed ¡°How to solve it is your own business.¡± ¡°You¡­ you brat¡­ Oh, my heart¡­¡± The old man covered his heart all of a sudden and looked extremely painful. ¡°Green, call the doctor in.¡± As soon as Benjamin said that, the old man immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°No need! Anyway, to put it bluntly, if you two don¡¯t show up together tomorrow, don¡¯t recognize me as your grandfather anymore! Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you from now on!¡± Seeing that the grandpa and grandson were fighting again, Green hurried out to smooth things over, ¡°Old Mr. Mason, calm down. Mr. Mason has just been too busy recently¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re single too. You are all always busy with work. Can you spare some time to think about marriage?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± How did this involve him? He was single? He just loved his work! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Get Out of Bomsville ¡°Hurry up and find a girlfriend, and show him how happy your life is with a girlfriend!¡± The old man implied something. Benjamin opened the breakfast he brought and put it in front of his grandpa, ¡°If Green has a girlfriend, will you do his job?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Old Mr. Mason agreed immediately. Green was moved. ¡°¡­Not. It¡¯s impossible! But Green, if you have a girlfriend, I will let this brat give you a holiday. At least you won¡¯t have to work overtime on weekends! I will give you a big gift! I will let this brat hire a few more people to share your work!¡± When Green heard this, he was immediately touched! ¡°Especially your sry, it will be raised!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason, thank you!¡± Green was so moved that he immediately expressed his loyalty. ¡°Old Mr. Mason is right. With Mr. Mason¡¯s age, he should think about marriage! Don¡¯t worry. I will talk to Mr. Mason about the benefits of marriage and help Mr. Mason get married as soon as possible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Green¡¯s words make sense! You¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Old Mr. Mason praised Green but criticized his grandson at the same time. Green was happily enjoying the praise¡­ ¡°Green, there¡¯s a project in Feh that just needs someone.¡± Chapter 17 Cet Out of Bomavile Hearing what Benjamin said, Green immediately panicked. ¡°Mr. Mason, I mean¡­¡± ¡°Pack up your things and go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason???¡± Green hurriedly turned his eyes to Old Mr. Mason for help. Old Mr. Mason interrupted in time, ¡°Green, I need you toe here after work every day, chat with me and relieve boredom!¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, look¡­ Old Mr. Mason said so¡­¡± At this moment, someone turned the doorknob and sneaked in. ¡°Old Mr. Mason, it¡¯s me.¡± As soon as Aubrey entered the door, she found that there were other people, and hurriedly sorted out her image, ¡°Mr. Mason, Mr. Wood, you are here so early?¡± It was not even eight o¡¯clock in the morning. It stood to reason that visits were prohibited at this time¡­ Aubrey probably took her previous work badge and slipped through the entrance, took the fire escape, and avoided the cameras before sneaking in¡­ ¡°Who told you toe?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t make things difficult for her yesterday for the dean¡¯s sake. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Unexpectedly, she was bold enough to open the door of the ward without anyone¡¯s permission. ¡°Old Mr. Mason, Mr. Mason, please give me another chance!¡± Aubrey suddenly dropped to her knees, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave this industry. Please let mee back to work in this hospital¡­ Old Mr. Mason, please take into ount that I once advised you on your ||| Chapter 17 Car Out of Boville illness and that I was your doctor¡­¡± She had worked hard and tried to help after all! 711 teden ¡°Has she been kicked out of the industry?¡± Old Mr. Mason asked Green beside him. ¡°Yes, your condition worsened yesterday. She didn¡¯t take immediate measures. Instead, she wanted to end your life carly. Her intentions were ill. Ms. Young, who performed your surgery yesterday, said that she is not worthy of being a doctor! Mr. Selby heard about what she had done and kicked her out of the industry.¡± Green looked at this wicked woman with sharp eyes. ¡°That damn girl deliberately made things difficult for me, and deliberately smeared me in front of the dean! Old Mr. Mason, I was wronged. I have been doing my best for your illness. You should have the impression¡­¡± Before Aubrey could finish her sentence, Benjamin¡¯s face darkened, and he looked quite unhappy. Green hadn¡¯t expected this woman would call ck white after all this. She was ndering Ms. Young! Did she think they were all blind yesterday? They didn¡¯t see the truth? ¡°Ms. ck, you¡¯d better think before you speak and act!¡± Green reminded with a frown. Yesterday she was the one who had advocated giving Old Mr. Mason a sedative and a booster! Now she denied everything and med it all on others! O Chapter 17 Get Out of Bovie Ms. Young had saved Old Mr. Mason¡¯s life, and this woman called. her a damn girl¡­ ¡°Everyone in the ck family won¡¯t be allowed to step into Bomsville in the future.¡± Old Mr. Mason on the hospital bed said suddenly. ¡°Kick her out.¡± Aubrey came here to beg for mercy, but she hadn¡¯t expected to implicate her whole family, ¡°Old Mr. Mason, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong to make you angry. Is it just because of the misunderstanding yesterday?¡± She hurriedly hugged the leg of the bed, and refused to leave, ¡°Old Mr. Mason, listen to my exnation¡­¡± Old Mr. Mason sneered angrily, ¡°You have no right to talk to me!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason, if you refuse to let me go today, I can only die here!¡± ¡°Then go ahead and die.¡± Old Mr. Mason didn¡¯t care about her life, ¡°Green, give her the knife.¡± Green picked up the fruit knife on the table and threw it in front of her. Aubrey¡¯s body trembled in fright. She just wanted to scare Old Mr. Mason and didn¡¯t intend to end her own life. ¡°Old Mr. Mason¡­¡± Aubrey could only cry when she saw that the old man refused to let her go, ¡°My family is poor, and I am the only daughter in my family. My dream is to be a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded¡­¡± ¡°Doctor? What qualifications do you have to be a doctor?¡± Old Mr. ||| O Chapter 17 Dar Out of Bomsville Mason was very angry, ¡°Do you think that I couldn¡¯t hear you when I was lying in bed yesterday?! It was you who advocated giving me a sedative and a booster. The young girl warned that I would die if you did that, but you persisted!¡± He was so annoyed! ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Aubrey hadn¡¯t expected Old Mr. Mason to be able to hear yesterday¡¯s conversation. She was stunned for a few seconds and didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°The young girl said that if you gave me a sedative and a booster. I would only have half an hour of sobriety before death! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to run into the young girl passing by who was willing to operate on me, I would have died by now! ¡°I¡¯m kicking you out of this industry and your whole family out of Bomsville for the sake of the dean. Don¡¯t push your luck! ¡°The young girl was right. You¡¯re worse than a quack! You¡¯re no match for a teenage girl!¡± Aubrey¡¯s face was pale and gloomy, ¡°Old Mr. Mason¡­¡± ¡°Green, those who advocated giving me a sedative and a booster together with her yesterday, and the doctor who suggested ming it on the young girl if something went wrong, fire them all! They are not worthy of being doctors!¡± When Old Mr. Mason said this, he nced at Aubrey next to the hospital bed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you want me to throw you out?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Calm down¡­ Ms. ck, did you hear what Old Mr. Mason said?¡± Green asked coldly. Aubrey knew that there was no hope for this matter. So after apologizing again in a low voice, she left in embarrassment. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 I Was Just Afraid You Would identally Burn Our Parents ¡°Who was that young girl yesterday?¡± After Aubrey left, Old Mr. Mason breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and asked, ¡°Did you thank her properly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given her a check.¡± When Green talked about the young girl, he was also overwhelmed with admiration, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a teenage girl to be a miracle doctor!¡± It was really surprising! ¡°That young girl was just passing by. She happened to find out about your condition, and tried her best to save you!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. If she hadn¡¯t ¡°meddled in others¡¯ business¡±. Old Mr. Mason would have been¡­ ¡°She¡¯s kind-hearted¡­¡± In Old Mr. Mason¡¯s mind, a delicate face appeared in a trance. It was a little blurry, but he could vaguely feel that it was a beautiful girl with a nice voice. It was a pity that she was too young, and Benjamin and Cecilia had a marriage contract¡­ Otherwise, it would be nice to make her his granddaughter-inw! ¡°Have you written down the contact information of the young girl?¡± Old Mr. Mason said suddenly, ¡°I want to thank her in person.¡± Green was startled and hurriedly looked at Mr. Mason. Mr. Mason had asked for the young girl¡¯s mobile phone number yesterday! ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Benjamin tly refused. ||| O Chapter 181 Was Just Afraid You Would identally Burn Our Pan ¡°Why, can¡¯t I meet my savior to express my gratitude?¡± What Old Mr. Mason thought was that so many experts and famous doctors couldn¡¯t cure his disease, but the young girl saved his life when he was dying. What did this mean? It meant that the young girl¡¯s medical skills were better than theirs! If he remembered correctly, the young girl should be only seventeen or eighteen years old. He happened to have another grandson who was about the same age as her¡­ If he could set them up sessfully, it would be a good marriage. ¡°Do you have her contact information?¡± Old Mr. Mason thought of the way Green looked at Benjamin. This brat had the young girl¡¯s cell phone number or WhatsApp. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to call the young girl.¡± Old Mr. Mason insisted. In the end, Benjamin let go and said, ¡°Whether shees or not is up to her.¡± Old Mr. Mason¡¯s ¡°conspiracy¡± was half sessful, and he hurriedly said. ¡°Of course!¡± If she didn¡¯te, she would be frightened by Benjamin¡¯s coldness! Seeing Benjamin about to leave¡­ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Old Mr. Mason added as if thinking of something, ¡°When you talk to the young girl, be polite and gentle! If you don¡¯t know how to do it, let Green teach you! Don¡¯t scare her away, you Chapter 18 I Was Just Afraid You Would identally Blum Our Pa hear me?¡± She was his potential future granddaughter-inw after all¡­ Benjamin thought he was gentle and polite enough and he didn¡¯t need others to teach him. Green thought Old Mr. Mason was trying to get him in trouble. Benjamin had just forgotten about the Feh project¡­ ¡°The young girl is my savior after all. You must be nice to her!¡± Old Mr. Mason was afraid that the young girl would not be able to withstand being frightened due to her young age. Williams and Eloise came to the dining table and delivered various breakfasts to their two daughters. ¡°This is the dessert that the chef made carly in the morning. It¡¯s just out of the oven. Come on, Isa, this is yours. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯ve lived in school for a month. It seems you¡¯ve lost some weight. Eat more.¡± Cecilia smiled sweetly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m fine. Give more to Isa. Haven¡¯t I caten enough good things since I was a child?¡± Eloise chuckled, thinking that Cecilia was sensible. She cared about Isa a lot instead of doing everything possible to exclude Isa because of her arrival. This situation was much warmer than expected. ¡°Dad, this is your favorite herbal tea when you have breakfast. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea.¡± Cecilia stood up and poured the tea from the white porcin teapot into Williams¡¯s cup. Then she picked up another blue teapot, and poured the fruit tea inside into Eloise¡¯s cup, Chapter 18 | Wat Just Afraid You Would identally hum Our Pse ¡°Mom, this is your favorite fruit tea. Drink it while it¡¯s warm.¡± Eloise hadn¡¯t expected her daughter to still remember their habits. She smiled lovingly and took a sip from the teacup. Cecilia, like a victor after a battle, deliberately nced at Isabe. Isabe was her parents¡¯ biological daughter, but so what? After spending so many years together with her parents, no one knew their cating habits better than her. How could Isabe fail to see her thoughts? She looked calm and ate the delicate snacks on the te slowly as if she didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Isa, I don¡¯t know what kind of tea you like to drink¡­¡± Cecilia wanted her to pour it herself. But before she finished her sentence, Isabe said casually, ¡°Green tea, thank you.¡± Cecilia was stunned for a moment. Was Isabe asking her to pour her a cup of tea? Was she a maid? ¡°You dote on Isa¡­¡± Williams mistakenly thought that Cecilia was going to pour tea for Isabe, and cheerfully said, ¡°Isa, Cecilia is always like this. She cares about her family very much. If you don¡¯t let her pour you a cup of tea, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± Isabe looked up at her, ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Cecilia was a bit stuck. But when it came to this point, she could only stand up and pick up the teapot with a smile on her face. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that Isabe was wearing a white gauze dress today. Chapter 18 Was Just Afraid You Would identally Burn Our Pam The gauze dress was very thin, and brewing green tea required very hot water¡­ If she identally got burnt¡­ With just one look, Isabe could see what she was up to. Cecilia was pouring tea when she heard Isabe say, ¡°Don¡¯t spill it.¡± Cecilia hadn¡¯t expected her to see her n so quickly. She gritted her teeth secretly, trying to pretend she didn¡¯t hear it. Unexpectedly, Isabe added, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Cecilia could only stop what she was doing, and said with a smile, ¡°Isa, you are so careful. I have poured tea for our parents for so many years, and I have never spilled it. Were you worried that I would burn you?¡± Isabe raised her clear eyes and smiled slightly, ¡°I was just afraid you would identally burn our parents when you spilled it.¡± She cared about her parents. ¡°Oh, Isa, you¡¯re so sweet¡­¡± Eloise had never expected that Isabe would care about her and her husband so much. Cecilia sounded a little petty byparison. But Cecilia shouldn¡¯t be malicious. Williams smoothed things over with a smile, ¡°Isa, Cecilia, the results of the college entrance examination will be released soon. Do you two have any universities you want to apply to?¡± He put down his teacup and looked forward to their answers with a smile. ||| O Chapter 18 Was Just Afraid You Would identally Burn Our Par After Cecilia sat down, she felt that it was necessary to outshine Isabe, so she took the lead and said with a smile, ¡°I might choose Bomsville University.¡± When Isabe heard the words ¡°Bomsville University¡±, she raised her eyes and looked at Cecilia thoughtfully. Cecilia naturally noticed her gaze. She smiled and said, ¡°Many students said that the college entrance examination is too difficult, I think it¡¯s easier than the exercises we usually did. I think Bomsville University isn¡¯t a problem.¡± ¡°Bomsville University is the best university in the country, but¡­ I remember that you seemed to want to go study abroad before, right?¡± Williams looked at her with puzzled eyes. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 You Can Take It and Have Some Fun ¡°I used to think so, but now it¡¯s not peaceful abroad Cecilia said with a smile. ¡°Bomsville University is not far from our home. If I leave school early every day, I can still go home to apany you When she said this, she deliberately took Williams¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly. ¡°We have never had to worry about your studies since you were a child.¡± Williams said kindly, ¡°What about you, Isa?¡± Cecilia took Williams¡¯s arm and looked across the table at Isabe with a sweet smile. ¡°Your grades must be very good, right? I forgot to ask where you went to school before. Is it Eric International High School or Stuten Middle School?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it warm?¡± Isabe wiped her lips elegantly with a napkin and asked suddenly Half of Cecilia¡¯s body was leaning on Williams¡¯s body. It had looked fine before, but it was indeed a bit inappropriate in the eyes of others now. Williams drew his arm back, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really warm. Henry, turn down the air conditioner.¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Logan.¡± Cecilia was a little embarrassed, but quickly pretended to be calm, and said with a smile, ¡°Isa, you haven¡¯t answered my questions just now. How about your grades before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chapter 19 You Can Take and Have Some Fun ¡°Then how many grades are expecting to get in the college entrance examination?¡± Isabe ate the delicate snacks on the te, disapproving. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Isa, do you have a university you like? Dad will talk to them¡­¡± Isabe took a sip of tea and said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in school,¡± When Cecilia heard this, she wondered if Isabe was a poor student. Well, what she had said just now sounded so good. She wasn¡¯t interested? Wasn¡¯t it just that she had poor grades and dared not say it aloud to embarrass herself? ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t like school either, and your grandpa caught him skipping ss once¡­¡± Williams recalled the past and talked about it. He suddenly remembered that his precious daughter had said that her hobby was to make money! He had an idea, ¡°Isa, what do you want to do in the future? Is there any industry you are interested in? If you want to be a star, I will make you famous!¡± Weren¡¯t there many young girls who wanted to be Inte celebrities and idols now? If his daughter had such a dream, he would support her! Isabe froze. Cecilia was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a star,¡± Isabe said frankly. O Chapter 19 You Can Take it and Have Some Fun ¡°Then what do you want to do? Is there any industry you are interested in? For example?¡± ¡°Costume design.¡± ¡°Costume design is good!¡± Williams said happily. ¡°Well, it¡¯s summer vacation now. I happen to have a clothingpany under my name. It¡¯s very small and close to home. You can take it and have some fun.¡± Isabe froze. ¡°If you find that being a boss is more fun than going to school, then you won¡¯t go to college! Our Logan family has so many industries, and we don¡¯tck a diploma! What do you think?¡± Isabe hadn¡¯t expected her father to be so open-minded. Cecilia clenched her fists under the dining table quictly.¡± Was Dad giving Isabepany for fun? Among the major industries covered by the Logan family, the clothing industry had the slowest development, and it had just started to develop half a year ago, but it was apany after all! Isabe had just returned to this family for a day, and she was going to inherit the family business. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be self-reliant, we can transfer money to you every day¡­¡± The corners of Isabe¡¯s mouth twitched. Was she dreaming? The servants around were so envious. This was the gap! The gap between people was simply too great! Chapter 19 You Can Take it and Have Some fun Cecilia¡¯s nails sank deeply into her palms, and she was quite unwilling. ¡°I haven¡¯t transferred it yet today!¡± Eloise took out her phone and said. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer 50 million to you first. Isa, what¡¯s your bank ount number?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°No need.¡± She had some money, which was enough. ¡°I¡¯ll also transfer 50 million to you. After you think it over, tell me the answer. There¡¯s no rush.¡± The servants around were even more envious. Isabe received 100 million from her biological parents every day. Why would she need to start apany to make money? ¡°Isa, quickly give me your bank ount number, or I will transfer you to Paypal in batches!¡± ¡°Your Paypal ount is your mobile phone number, right? I¡¯ll transfer it now¡­¡± ¡°Will fifty million be too little? How about eighty million? Eight is a good number!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Isabe said helplessly. ¡°Give me the address.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Williams and Eloise were stunned for a moment and suddenly realized what their daughter meant. Did she choose to take over thepany? ¡°Great! I¡¯ll send you the address¡­¡± Eloise was very happy. After sending a location, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a very smallpany. It¡¯s normal even if it loses money and closes down. Don¡¯t put too Chapter 19 Can Take It and Have Some Fun much pressure on yourself. ¡­¡± Isabe frozc. ¡°We have manypanies. y as you please!¡± Isabe was stunned. Cecilia was so jealous and a look of calction shed in her eyes. She put on a hypocritical smile and said, ¡°Isa, the clothes, shoes, and bags that Mom and Dad gave you yesterday don¡¯t seem to be suitable for work. I just happen to be free today. How about I take you to thergest shopping mall in the city? I heard that you moved to Bomsville with your adoptive parents half a year ago. You used to live in a small ce, and you probably haven¡¯t visited the biggest shopping mall in the city, have you?¡± ¡°Yes, Isa just arrived, and we haven¡¯t taken her shopping yet¡­Come on, get the car ready!¡± As soon as Eloise finished it, Isabe said, ¡°No need.¡± She wanted to be left alone and there were still many things for her to deal with. ¡°Isa. I¡¯ve chosen some scenic spots. Which one do you want to go to?¡± ¡°How about I take you to a beauty parlor for a SPA?¡± ¡°Isa, I can also drink afternoon tea with you.¡± ¡°Maybe another day.¡± Isabe stood up, ¡°I still have some things upstairs that I haven¡¯t tidied up. Enjoy your breakfast.¡± < Chapter 19 You Can Take and Have Some Fun Secing her turn around and leave, Eloise hurriedly said, ¡°Do you need me to help you clean it up?¡± ¡°Or ask Myra to go up and help you?¡± Williams looked at her back and asked with concern, ¡°Did you not rest well yesterday?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s a bit of a personal matter.¡± Isabe patiently answered all their questions before returning to her room. Just as she sat down by the bed, her phone rang. It was Kara. ¡°Isa, there will be Heart Tonic Weeds at the auction at 3:00 p.m., six of them! My wallet is ready for you!¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°You¡¯re quite generous.¡± ¡°Of course! Isa, as long as you need it, I will do anything for you, let alone a little money!¡± Isabe sneered jokingly when she heard it, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! Well, I¡¯ll pick you up at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed and sent an address to her after the call. Downstairs, Cecilia tried her best to make Williams and Eloise happy after breakfast. She massaged them and told jokes to make themugh. At noon, Williams and Eloise went to the kitchen, and Cecilia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Help Me Find Out the Cause of the Fire At this time, Scarlet brought a te of fruit. ¡°Ms. Logan, you¡¯ve been busy all morning. Why don¡¯t you cat some fruit?¡± Before Cecilia could thank her, Scarlet whispered, ¡°Ms. Logan, may I have a word with you?¡± Cecilia raised her eyes to look at her and naturally understood it. Not far away, a maid was working. She got up and said, ¡°Scarlet, bring the fruit to the garden. I¡¯ll eat there.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Logan.¡± Carrying the fruits, Scarlet followed Cecilia to a corner of the garden. Seeing no one around, she said with concern, ¡°Ms. Logan, I feel so sorry for you! You wouldn¡¯t have needed to please Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan like this in the past.¡± Cecilia lowered her curly eyshes. Although her eyshes covered. the depression in her eyes, they couldn¡¯t hide her frustration all over. She didn¡¯t want to do this. But in this family, Isabe¡¯s position would only be more and more important, while hers would be less and less important¡­ Now, she still had a chance to catch up¡­ ¡°Ms. Logan, these are imported fruits. I cut some of each for you. Eat some! You didn¡¯t eat much in the morning¡­¡± Scarlet looked very sympathetic, ¡°Oh, I want to tell you that before Chapter 20 Help Me Find Out the Cause of the the Logan family announces the identity of Ms. Logan, the marriage contract between you and Benjamin still counts in the eyes of outsiders¡­¡¯ Cecilia¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Yes. Benjamin! She still had Benjamin¡­ The identity of the daughter of the Logan family wasn¡¯t important. As long as she married Benjamin, she would have the whole world. ¡°Ms. Logan, you grew up with Benjamin since childhood. Although you¡¯ve met very often, it¡¯s more often that Ms. Logan after all! That Ms. Logan has never even met Benjamin!¡± ¡°Scarlet, what do you mean?¡± Cecilia guessed what she meant, but she dared not say it, nor could she say it. ¡°I know a few maids from the Mason family. They all work in Old Mr. Mason¡¯s vi. I heard that Old Mr. Mason has gone on a hunger strike these days to force Benjamin to show up. Old Mr. Mason almost died in the hospital!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Cecilia covered her lips, apparently startled. ¡°But fortunately, the rescue was in time and he was saved! He is looking forward to seeing you and Benjamin together. Don¡¯t you have Benjamin¡¯s contact information? Why don¡¯t you take the initiative to invite him?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Benjamin must be very busy managing such arge group. But no matter how busy he is, he is still a normal man full of vigor! Seeing a beautiful girl like you take the initiative to invite him out, he will Dividing into pages now Chapter 20 Help Me Find Out the Cause of the re be tempted.¡± Scarlet sounded confident, ¡°Even if Benjamin is emotionally slow and has no ns to get married for the time being. there is no rush. Ms. Logan, you can get in touch more and bond with him. As long as you and Benjamin have a deep rtionship. you will certainly beat that Ms. Logan!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason has always advocated this marriage. As long as you get Old Mr. Mason¡¯s approval, you will get married to his grandson.¡± Cecilia¡¯s desire to marry into the Mason family waspletely ignited, but reason kept suppressing her. ¡°Scarlet, the Logan family has a marriage contract with the Mason family. You and I know better than anyone else that this marriage contract will belong to Isa in the end¡­I¡¯m just an adopted daughter.¡± ¡°But what if the person Benjamin likes is you?¡± Scarlet said categorically, ¡°Old Mr. Mason only hopes that Benjamin will get married and have children as soon as possible. The most important thing is who Benjamin likes and who he wants to marry!¡± Cecilia was faintly persuaded by her. ¡°Now, the Mason family doesn¡¯t know the existence of Ms. Logan. Ms. Logan, act now, this is your best chance!¡± Scarlet had watched her grow up all these years and didn¡¯t want to see her down. As long as Cecilia married Benjamin, she would be well-respected in the whole country, let alone Bomsville! ¡°That Ms. Logan has a noble status and she won¡¯t worry about Chapter 20 Help Me Find Out the Cause of the e marrying a good man in the future. But you are different!¡± ¡°You have no parents, no prominent patrons. You are just the adopted daughter of the Logan family. I don¡¯t know if the Logan family will recognize you in the future! ¡°You know that in the upper ss, with your status as an adopted daughter, it¡¯s very difficult for you to marry a man with good conditions! ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Benjamin, you will be oppressed by that Ms. Logan for the rest of your life!¡± Under her persuasion, Cecilia took out her phone, finally found Benjamin¡¯s ount, clicked on it, and found there were messages she had sent before. They were all messages such as ¡°Are you asleep?¡±, ¡°Are you busy today?¡±. ¡°Good night!¡±, but Benjamin hadn¡¯t replied to any of them. Thest time they contacted each other was yesterday. She had just returned from abroad and texted him, but he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Ms. Logan!¡± Scarlet said a lot more. Cecilia was finally convinced and sent several messages in session. ¡°Benjamin, are you there?¡± ¡°I heard that your grandpa is sick and hospitalized. Shall we go to the hospital to visit him?¡± ¡°When are you free today? Can you pick me up?¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll ask the driver to take me there, and I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so worried about your grandpa!¡± Chapter 20 Help Me Find Out the Cause of the Fre On the second floor. Isabe came to the huge balcony and enjoyed the garden view in front of her. She watched and identally discovered that two people in the distance seemed to be discussing something¡­ It was too far away to hear their conversation, but it could be scen that the two people were Cecilia and Scarlet. Cecilia was sitting on a white wicker chair, and Scarlet was standing bent over at the side as if trying to persuade her¡­ Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously. After looking at the scenery for a while, she went in. There were only two people left in the garden, staring at the phone nervously. Unlike before, Cecilia¡¯s phone screen lit up quickly. Cecilia¡¯s heart almost jumped out. She took a closer look and found that it was indeed from Benjamin! Benjamin replied to her message! Benjamin finally replied to her messages! But there were only two cold words, ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia felt very disappointed. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Instigated by Scarlet, Cecilia sent a few more messages, telling Benjamin that she was really worried about his grandpa. Hist grandpa was sick, and he wanted someone to visit him. She just cared for his grandpa on behalf of the Logan family. After lunch was over, Cecilia still didn¡¯t get Benjamin¡¯s `reply. ¡¤ She knew that there was a high probability that Benjamin wouldn¡¯t E Chapter 20 Help Me Find Out the Cause of the Fr reply. Isabe sat on the sofa with her phone, tapped the screen with her thumb, and gave orders, ¡°Help me find out the cause of the Hancock Hospital fire on September 10 eighteen years ago.¡± Jason said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Hancock Hospital?¡± It was built at the junction of the three citics, with a huge andplex poption. Coupled with the changes of the times, that ce had long since disappeared. Jason said, ¡°Why are you looking into it? Is it rted to your background,?¡± Isabe said, ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe had always felt that the fire was a bit strange. Why did the hospital suddenly catch fire? She heard from my mother that it was a rainy night. If someone had identally lit something, the fire wouldn¡¯t have spread so fast. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The Auction Begins At the end of the fire, the entire hospital was turned into ashes. She always felt that someone had set the fire on purpose. Jason said. ¡°If I find out that the fire was deliberately set off by someone and caused you to have such a difficult life in the Brown family, I will not let him go!¡± After chatting for a while, Isabe saw that the time was almost up. and Kara should be at the appointed ce soon, so she went downstairs, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Eloise originally wanted to ask her daughter where she was going, who she was going to meet, and what she was going to do. but she was afraid that her daughter would be annoyed. So she could only ask with a smile, ¡°Shall I ask Barret to drive you?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Cecilia on the side couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I just asked Barret to take me to a ceter. I have an appointment with a friend¡­¡± Eloise frowned slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you ask Wilson to drive you?¡± ¡°Wilson has a habit of taking a nap. If he wakes up now, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be not in good spirits and driving unsafely¡­¡± Cecilia looked at Isabe understandingly. ¡°Isa, if you are in a hurry, I can just call my friend and cancel the appointment. Then Barret can drive you.¡± ¡°No need. I can drive.¡± But that Rolls-Royce had been damaged by a truck, and it hadn¡¯t Chapter 21 The Auction Begint returned after being sent for repairs. Isabe thought about it and asked, ¡°Are there any other cars at home?¡± Eloise was surprised. ¡°Of course, there are any cars at home. I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you to the garage. You can pick whatever car you like!¡± Pick whatever car she liked. Now it was Isabe¡¯s turn to be surprised. Eloise tapped the inte system on the wall and directly contacted the driver, ¡°Barret,e here and take Isa to the garage.¡± The entire garage had three floors! There were all kinds of top supercars, limited edition cars, or high- end cars and the colors were varied. ¡°What do my parents do?¡± Isabe finally asked after being shocked by the luxury cars in front of her. ¡°Ms. Young, don¡¯t you know?¡± The driver was also taken aback. He had thought that everyone would know who Williams was when they saw his face. After all, who didn¡¯t know the richest man in the country?! ¡°Mr. Logan has always been the richest man in Yushon¡­¡± He had ranked No. 1 on the Yushon Rich List for twelve consecutive years! ¡°Since Mr. Logan announced his retirementst year and your eldest brother took over the group, your eldest brother has be the richest man in the country.¡± Chapter 21 The Auction Begins No matter who the richest man¡¯s name was, they were all from the Logan family anyway. Isabe realized something. Michael and Gail had said that her parents were unemployed¡­ It turned out to be such an unemployed state. After a short while, a cool sports car left the Logan family and drove towards the main road. To deceive others, Isabe drove the Bugatti Veyron to a nearby underground garage, and Kara had been waiting there for quite a while. When she opened the car door and got down, Kara froze and stared at her luxury car for a full three seconds before she asked in astonishment, ¡°Is this your family¡¯s car?¡± It was one of the most luxurious cars in the world¡­ Kara knew that Isabe lived in the Riverside Vi in Bomsville after returning to her real parents, but such an expensive car was not something owned by ordinary wealthy families¡­ Kara covered her heart as if she was greatly stimted, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯sst name?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mason.¡± ¡°Williams Mason??¡± Kara¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know the richest man in the country? You¡­you¡¯re so lucky!¡± Kara sighed. ¡°It¡¯s toote for the Brown family to regret it Chapter 21 The Auction Begins now.¡± In a luxurious private manor on the outskirts, the lights were brightly lit. There were a total of thirty-two entrances to this manor. If one looked down from the sky, he would find it look like a sun drawn by a child. Each car would enter a different entrance and lead to a different garage. After parking the car, one would take the exclusive elevator and enter the box that had been prepared long ago. He would not meet other bidders along the way. Even after the auction, he would not meet other bidders on the road. Due to the strong privacy and the safety of the ce, admission tickets were hard toe by every time, and people had to scramble for them. Kara was the most favored daughter of the Long family, so she naturally had a way to get the tickets. She and Isabe were already regrs here. After parking the car, they took the elevator and entered Box 3. The box was full of drinks and snacks. It was the first time for Cecilia toe to such a ce. If she hadn¡¯t had a best friend to lead the way, she would not have known that there was such a ce. The gorgeous private manor was an underground auction house. ¡°Zocy, how do you know such a ce?¡± Cecilia had mentioned to Chapter 21 The Auction Begins her best friend Zocy at noon that she didn¡¯t know what to give to the sick Old Mr. Mason, and Zocy suggesteding here to have a look. ¡°I¡¯ve been here with my brother a few times before, and there are all kinds of treasures here! Later you can take a look and bring what Old Mr. Mason might like back. He will certainly be very happy.¡± Zocy was also a wealthy second generation. She guessed that Old Mr. Mason probably had seen many ordinary treasures, but the ones that appeared at the auction were not avable in the market. ¡°Why are there no other guests here?¡± Cecilia was a little puzzled. ¡°They are all in other boxes. There are a total of thirty-two boxes in this hall. They form a circle, and the one in the middle is the stage. ¡°But there is no host on the stage, and it¡¯s an intelligent auction. ¡°Do you know why cach box has a huge ss wall? It¡¯s convenient to see the treasures. ¡°You can see the outside clearly from here, but they can¡¯t see the inside from the outside.¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious when she heard her best friend¡¯s introduction. If only her five older brothers were willing to bring her here to see the world¡­ In Box 1, Green stood next to Benjamin, and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, the Heart Tonic Weed, as the finale of the auction, will appear at thest moment.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Sitting on the sofa. Benjamin said in a low voice, exuding an elegant and noble temperament. He had heard that Heart Tonic Weed had a miraculous effect in Chapter 21 The Auction Begini treating the heart. He wanted to get it and bring it back for research by the experts and famous doctors around him. ¡°The auction begins.¡± The stage floor in the middle was slowly opened, and a treasure slowly rosc. The system voice automatically introduced the source and value of the treasure¡­ The huge electronic ss wall magnified the treasure¡¯s shape and every detail could be seen clearly. ¡°This is a small bottle of Heart Pill. It is said that heart disease patients will feel cool andfortable after taking it. It can be used in soup for the patient. It can also be taken orally with water to provide quick pain relief during illness ¡°There is no side effect when paired with any medicine.¡± During the system introduction, the Heart Pill followed the track on the ground and moved to the ss wall of each box for people to see it. ¡°Isa, isn¡¯t this the leftover material from your Heart Tonic Pill?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t hide anything, and said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s called making the best use of everything.¡± Although its efficacy was not as good as the Heart Tonic Pill, it had some medicinal value and shouldn¡¯t be wasted. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Old Mr. Mason¡¯s Condition Has Deteriorated Again ¡°The starting price is 200,000.¡± Hearing what the system said, Kara sighed. The leftovers were worth 200,000¡­ There were three buttons in front of the ss wall, marked with one hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, and one million respectively. In other words, the minimum price increase was 100,000 per click, Cecilia, who was standing in front of the ss wall, saw blue amounts of money shing on the ss walls of other boxes. After several rounds ofpetition, the price had risen to 1.2 million. ¡°Cecilia, this thing is pretty good. You can buy it and make soup for Old Mr. Mason. Firstly, it will be good for his health. Secondly, he will know that you are a virtuous woman and can make soup. I¡¯m sure he will be impressed by you¡­ Cecilia wanted to get this treasure, but other bidders were sopetitive. She pressed 100,000 a few times but couldn¡¯t get it. In the end, she made up her mind and directly pressed 1 million! At this time, the audience fell silent. ¡°2.5 million for the first time!¡± ¡°2.5 million for the second time!¡± Chapter 22 My Masons Condimon Has Detentorytel Again ¡°2.5 million for the third time! Deal!¡± 10 ¡°Congrattions to buyer No. 19 for getting a bottle of Heart Pill!¡± Kara hadn¡¯t expected that the leftovers would be sold at such a high price, ¡°Isa, can you give me the leftovers in the future?¡± Isabe looked at her with great interest, ¡°If I give it to you, can you make the medicine?¡± ¡°Well, you can help me.¡± Cecilia finally got it. She was so excited that she hugged her best friend. The next few items were all porcin. She was not interested, so she left early and went home to make soup. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. By the time the finale appeared, it was already two hourster. ¡°Mr. Mason, Heart Tonic Weed is here.¡± Six fresh green nts rose from the ground of the stage. They were soaked in a special potion, and they were very delicate in themselves. ¡°The starting price is one million.¡± Green knew that Mr. Mason was determined to get this thing, so he directly clicked the price of one million. All other boxes were shocked by the generous offer of Box 1, one million! It was one million! Chapter 22 Mi Masons Condition Has Deterionted Again Obviously, someone was determined to get this thing! The other boxes were not to be outdone. ¡°Two and a half million.¡± ¡°Three million.¡± ¡°Three and a half million.¡± ¡°Four million.¡± Seeing this situation, Kara said, ¡°Isa, how much shall we pay?¡± ¡°Add one million.¡± Kara pressed the price increase button, and the total amount flew to five million immediately!. The audience was in an uproar. Five million was not the price of six Heart Tonic Weed nts, but one! The six nts added up to a total of 30 million! The others didn¡¯t dare to follow anymore. Just when Kara and Isabe thought they were about to seed, arge blue amount of money soon appeared on the ss wall of Box 1, six million. Seeing this string of numbers, the audience was even more shocked! Isabe and Kara hadn¡¯t expected that Box I would be so generous at one time. Box 3 wasn¡¯t to be outdone. ¡°Seven million.¡± Chapter 220 Mr Masons Condition Hat Detented Again Box 1 followed calmly. ¡°Eight million.¡± Box 3 said angrily, ¡°Nine million.¡± Box I took it casy, ¡°Ten million.¡± The audience fell silent, watching these two big shots fighting against each other¡­ Box 2 in the middle was ashamed. Why was he caught between the two big shots? It was so embarrassing! ¡°Isa, stop bidding. A Heart Tonic Pill made from a nt of Heart Tonic Weed only sells for 10 million!¡± Kara looked at Box 1 vigntly, ¡°It seems the person in there today is a big shot. We can¡¯t afford to mess with him.¡± ¡°Heart Tonic Weed can save Old Madam Brown¡¯s life.¡± Isabe pressed another one million price increase, ¡°Today, I must get it.¡± ¡°Isa¡­¡± ¡°Box 3, eleven million.¡± The audience gasped. No one could believe that a single nt of Heart Tonic Weed could reach a high price of 11 million! Who was in Box 3? So rich? ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± Green hadn¡¯t expected the No. 3 item to be so . popr, ¡°Are you following? It¡¯s already beyond the value of the medicine itself.¡± Chapter 22 CM Mason Condition Htas Datariosted Agam ¡°Yes.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was slightly cold. ¡°Widen the gap.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Green pressed 1 million three times in a row¡­ ¡°Box 1, 14 million.¡± With the voiceing from the system, Kara was pissed off. ¡°It¡¯s too much! It¡¯s too much! Isn¡¯t it just a few herbs? Why are they sopetitive? Who is the person in Box 1? He¡¯s so rich!¡± Fourteen million for one nt, and eighty-four million for six nts¡­ This was not something ordinary people could afford! ¡°Box 3. fifteen million.¡± Isabe pressed the price increase button again. Kara looked at her thin and beautiful hand, and was taken aback, ¡°Isa, are you still following?¡± The total price had reached 90 million¡­ Even if she made six Heart Tonic Pills and sold them, she would only get back 60 million, and she would lose 30 million! At this time, Benjamin¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Bob who took care of his grandpa. ¡°Mr. Mason, it¡¯s bad! After Old Mr. Mason had the soup sent by Ms. Logan, he suddenly had a high fever. The doctor said that Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition has deteriorated again, and he is still being rescued¡­ Hurry up ande over!¡± Chapter 220 Mr Masons Condition Has Detenonstad Agan Benjamin narrowed his eyes, and said unhappily. ¡°What did she give Grandpa?¡± ¡°She said it¡¯s a kind of tonic, and adding it to the soup is good for the heart¡­¡± ¡°You just watched?¡± ¡°There was nothing I could do. Old Mr. Mason was very happy to see her. He didn¡¯t listen to me and insisted on having it all¡­¡± Benjamin stood up and left the box. ¡°Mr. Mason, shall we stop following?¡± Green sensed his unhappiness ¡°Did something happen to Old Mr. Mason?¡± Benjamin said in a cold tone, ¡°He had the soup cooked by Cecilia, and he¡¯s currently being rescued.¡± ¡°What? When did Ms. Logan learn to cook soup? She went to see Old Mr. Mason?¡± Green followed behind Benjamin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Ms. Young toe over and have a look?¡± Benjamin stopped suddenly, thinking of the girl with the scalpel, and her clear and confident eyes¡­ ¡°It was Ms. Young who rescued Old Mr. Masonst time! Mr. Mason, don¡¯t you have Ms. Young¡¯s phone number? Why don¡¯t you call her and ask?¡± Benjamin nced at him and took out his phone. ¡°Fifteen million for the first time!¡± Kara held her breath, sped her hands together, and kept praying, ¡°Don¡¯t follow. Don¡¯t follow¡­¡± 77 Chapter 22 0 Mr Mason¡¯s Condition Has Deteriorated Again ¡°Fifteen million for the second time!¡± Isabe¡¯s beautiful eyes fell on therge ss wall of Box 1, and the other party had no intention of cutting her off. ¡°Fifteen million for the third time! Deal!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Kara hugged Isabe and said ecstatically, ¡°We got it! We got it!!¡± It turned out that Box 1 was nothing more than this. They couldn¡¯t keep up, so they didn¡¯t dare to follow! ¡°Congrattions to Box 3 for getting six Heart Tonic Weed nts!¡± ¡°Isa, we finally got it!!¡± Kara was so excited. At this moment, Isabe¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was a call from a strange number. ¡°It¡¯s me, Benjamin Mason.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 He Subconsciously Caught Her Isabe put the phone close to her ear, and heard Benjamin¡¯s maic voice. ¡°Something happened to my grandpa. Could youe over?¡± Isabe was a little puzzled. Given the situation of Old Mr. Mason yesterday, he was recovering very well. What happened? ¡°Where are you?¡± Benjamin¡¯s pleasant voice was like a cello, low and seductive, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Then you go to Baxter Church in the suburbs.¡± Baxter Church was not far from the manor. If Isabe took a shortcut, it would be only a few minutes away. Benjamin was a little surprised. ¡°Are you in the suburbs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Baxter Church was an old building from the 1980s. No believers went there to pray anymore. Weeds were overgrown there. She was a girl. What was she doing there? After Isabe hung up the phone. she said to Kara. ¡°I¡¯m going to Baxter Church. I have something to deal with.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kara knew that she had a lot of fake identities, so she didn¡¯t ask, ¡°I¡¯ll send the things to you later.¡± After bidding, there was still a set of procedures to go through. Isabe was in a hurry, so she nodded. ¡°OK.¡± At the entrance of Baxter Church. Green parked the car. looked at the deste ce in front of him, and suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh. I know why Ms. Young came here! A few days ago. I saw some news online. It¡¯s said that there is arge field of verbena behind this church. It¡¯s a good ce to take pictures.¡± Ms. Young probably came here to take pictures. After all, she was so beautiful¡­ It would be a waste of her beautiful face if she didn¡¯t take pictures! Benjamin didn¡¯t speak. He looked into the distance until a figure appeared. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Young!¡± Green also noticed, ¡°I knew it! Ms. Young is here to take pictures.¡± Isabe was wearing a white dress today. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole church looked like a painting. Isabe looked like a fairy walking out of the painting, with her white dress dancing slightly and long hair fluttering. Green was stunned. It took a while before he got out of the car and opened the door. ¡°Ms. Young, this way please.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. When her eyes fell on the man in the back of the car, she just nodded lightly and sat down next to him without the slightest awkwardness. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation of Old Mr. Mason?¡± Benjamin looked at her beautiful face, and said lightly, ¡°He drank the soup that an acquaintance brought, and he¡¯s now in the operating room for rescue.¡± ¡°Soup from an acquaintance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe recalled the condition of Old Mr. Mason yesterday. Even if he had drunk the soup, he would not have fallen ill and been sent to the operating room. There was probably something wrong with the soup. ¡°Ms. Young, may I ask, how old are you?¡± Green nced at the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I think you¡¯re still a student, right?¡± She looked so young, like a teenage girl. ¡°Eighteen.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°I just finished the college entrance examination.¡± Eighteen? She was indeed very young¡­ Green was amazed. ¡°You are only eighteen years old and you are so good at medicine. Are your parent¡¯s doctors?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you are¡­¡± Before Green finished his sentence, the car suddenly jolted violently. Isabe couldn¡¯t sit still, and she fell towards Benjamin. t happened so fast. Benjamin subconsciously caught her. The dress Isabe was wearing today was sleeveless. At this noment. Benjamin¡¯s hand was on her shoulder, making her blush. When Benjamin touched her delicate and smooth skin, he looked a ittle awkward. He was close enough to smell her hair and it was a pleasant fragrance. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mason, Ms. Young, I¡­¡± Before Green could finish his sentence, the car bumped a few times. Green had been so focused on talking to Ms. Young just now that he didn¡¯t notice that this short section of road was bumpy¡­.. As the car bumped violently, Benjamin protected the sweet and warm girl in his arms, and warned Green, ¡°Concentrate on driving.¡± Isabe looked up and saw his exquisite facial features¡­Her heart skipped a beat. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Benjamin didn¡¯t let go of his hand until the road became smooth, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe looked away, and her face was still a little hot. On the two previous asions Benjamin had met her, she had always looked cold and arrogant. But now she looked like an ordinary young girl, and he found it interesting. Green had thought that he would be scolded badly by Mr. Mason, but Mr. Mason just took it lightly¡­ Green looked up, and found that the atmosphere in the back was a bit subtle! Could it be¡­ ¡°Pay attention to the road.¡± Benjamin noticed his gaze and said in a low voice. In the past, if a woman dared to fall on Mr. Mason, she would be kicked out of the car by Mr. Mason! But now¡­ Not only did Mr. Mason not drive her away, but he also helped her during the turbulence of the car¡­ Green suddenly came up with an idea, and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Mason, it¡¯s mainly because the thing Old Mr. Mason talked about kept me distracted.¡± Benjamin froze. ¡°Ms. Young, here is the thing. Today, when Mr. Mason and I went to visit Old Mr. Mason, Old Mr. Mason proposed that he wanted to see you. ¡°He wants to thank you in person because you saved his life. ¡°Well, Old Mr. Mason is a stubborn man. If he says he wants to see you. he will try his best to find you. ¡°Mr. Mason. I¡¯m worried that Old Mr. Mason will disturb Ms. Young¡¯s life. Why don¡¯t we make an appointment with Ms. Young and ask Ms. Young to talk to Old Mr. Mason about the dangers of not taking medicine? ¡°Ms. Young is a doctor. Old Mr. Mason will listen to what she says.¡± Isabe froze. Benjamin froze too. ¡°What do you think?¡± Benjamin took the opportunity and asked. ¡°OK.¡± Isabe nodded mainly because she was afraid that others. woulde to her and cause trouble. ¡°If Old Mr. Mason wakes upter. I¡¯ll see him directly. If he doesn¡¯t wake up. I¡¯ll make another appointment.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin looked at her face, took out his phone, and asked, ¡°If we make an appointment¡­how about I befriend you on WhatsApp?¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll befriend you first.¡± Seeing that they were befriending each other on WhatsApp, Green was so excited! ¡°Send me your location and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Benjamin put away his phone and said in a soft tone. ¡°OK.¡± At the door of the operating room of Cameron Hospital, Bob was pacing back and forth anxiously. Old Mr. Mason had been in for an hour, and the operating light was still on¡­ The elevator door opened, and Benjamin and Isabe came out together. The two had outstanding looks and well-matched figures. and they looked very suitable. ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± Bob was a little surprised to see a young girl next to Benjamin, but he didn¡¯t ask anything at this time. ¡°Old Mr. Mason has been in for an hour.¡± ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°The situation is not optimistic¡­¡± Bob sounded a little frustrated. He should have stopped Old Mr. Mason from having the soup. ¡°Show Ms. Young the soup.¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Mason.¡± Although Bob was a little surprised, he quickly brought the soup. Isabe used a spoon to stir the rest of the soup. The main ingredient was ganoderma lucidum. mixed with some other medicinal materials. It was a well-known heart-enhancing soup. But this soup shouldn¡¯t taste like this after it was cooked. Isabe sniffed it carefully and found a familiar smell. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Mr. Mason Carried Her Bag ¡°Is there a Heart Pill in this soup?¡± Isabe raised her clear eyes and asked Bob beside her. Bob was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, the person who delivered the soup said that the Heart Pill has a miraculous effect on the heart, and it won¡¯t have any side effects with any medicinal materials¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Isabe finally knew what the problem was, ¡°But with Old Mr. Mason¡¯s current physical condition, he cannot be replenished. This soup would have the opposite effect if he had it.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this soup. It¡¯s because Old Mr. Mason¡¯s physique isn¡¯t suitable?¡± Bob hadn¡¯t expected that the young girl in front of him was quite capable, and she instantly knew the problem when she smelled it. Just then, the door of the operating room opened, and a nurse hurried out. ¡°Mr. Mason, it¡¯s great to see you! Please sign the surgery notice¡­¡± Benjamin looked at the pen and paper in her hand but didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he asked in a cold voice. ¡°How is my grandpa¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not very good¡­ But Mr. Mason, please trust us. We will do our best to save Old Mr. Mason! Now please sign it.¡± Benjamin cast his eyes on the young girl beside him. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason¡¯s illness has not reached this point.¡± Isabe Dividing into pages now 1208 Wouchers naturally knew what it meant to sign the surgery notice. She looked at the time and said, ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡± She took off her shoulder bag and handed it to Benjamin. He naturally took it, Seeing the girl turn and leave, everyone was stunned. ¡°Mr. Mason, who is this young girl?¡± Bob was at a loss. How could she ask Mr. Mason to carry her bag? ¡°Isn¡¯t the direction of the operating room here? What is Ms. Young doing there?¡± Green also couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mr. Mason, Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition is very serious. Please make a decision as soon as possible.¡± The nurse was in a panic. She didn¡¯t know what the young girl was doing. This was an emergency. The patient couldn¡¯t wait. Isabe went to Bet¡¯s office to ask for a set of needle kits and then asked the nurse to lead the way to change into a sterile gown. ¡°Mr. Mason, what¡­?¡± What was going on? The nurse was stunned. She looked at Benjamin. Was this girl crazy? She was going to operate on Old Mr. Mason herself? She was not yet of age, was she? Wasn¡¯t she making trouble? ¡°Listen to her.¡± Benjamin undoubtedly supported Isabe, ¡°Next, do whatever she says.¡± The nurse understood, and didn¡¯t dare to say more, and hurriedly took Isabe in. Dividing into pages now ¡°Mr. Mason, let¡¯s wait in the observation room. At least we can see where the operation is going.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Benjamin took Isabe¡¯s bag and walked away. In the operating room, when Professor Carter saw that it was Isabe who came, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He hurriedly gave her the position of chief surgeon. Ever since he saw her medical skillsst time, he had been very impressed by her¡­ The nurse was shocked¡­ Was this girl a big shot? Could it be that she was the girl miracle doctor whose story spread throughout the hospital yesterday? The one who had operated on Old Mr. Mason? If so, then everything made sense¡­ After all, even the well-known heart doctor Professor Carter was defeated by her¡­ After Isabe finished the rest of the operation, Old Mr. Mason¡¯s breath was still weak, and the situation was not optimistic. ¡°Ms. Young, what should we do now?¡± The other doctors were anxious. After practicing medicine for so many years, all of them had been able to do their job with case, but Old Mr. Mason¡¯s illness had always driven them to a dead end. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait.¡± Dividing into pages now Dapku 24 4* Mason Camel Her Baj Hearing Isabe categorically say this, other doctors disagreed. ¡°Old Mr. Mason¡¯s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. Wait? What are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Now is the golden rescue time, and every second is extremely precious!¡± Seeing Isabe standing by the operating table without doing anything, the other doctors became anxious. ¡°If you have no other method, don¡¯t try to be brave and let Professor Carter try again.¡± ¡°After all, you are young. How have you ever seen such a scene? Professor Carter, why don¡¯t you think of a way? We can¡¯t wait like this¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t do it?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked confidently at the speaker. The other party was taken aback by her aura, ¡°If you can do it, then you should act!¡± Old Mr. Mason¡¯s breathing was getting weaker¡­ The venttor frequently sent out reminders¡­ When Isabe heard the sound, she opened the needle kit. Everyone was stunned. What did she want to do? Acupuncture? ¡°This is the operating room! Are you giving acupuncture to the patient here?¡± Dividing into pages now ? Camed: ¡°The patient is dying now, and he can¡¯t stand your messing around like this.¡± ¡°If you have no other method, please step aside and don¡¯t waste others¡¯ precious time!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Isabe inserted silver needles into Old Mr. Mason¡¯s brain, heart. and arms. The nurse next to her was terrified. This young girl was so bold. How dare she do that to Old Mr. Mason? ¡°Don¡¯t use your Yushon medicinal tricks to fool us!¡± Finally, a doctor couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and was about to stop her when Professor Carter yelled at him, ¡°Enough!¡± The nurse also hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Mason said that we should do whatever she says.¡± With Benjamin¡¯s words, the others dared not speak up, and there was only one bold one left, ¡°Okay, you treat it!¡± The silver needles were pierced into the various acupuncture points of Old Mr. Mason. After a while, Old Mr. Mason spat out a mouthful of blood¡­ Everyone was shocked. Even Bob in the observation room was terrified, ¡°Is Old Mr. Mason okay? This seems to be getting more serious¡­¡± Why did he vomit blood? After Old Mr. Mason spat out a mouthful of blood, his condition gradually calmed down. Dividing into pages now The venttor no longer made harsh sounds. All the doctors were stunned and looked at Isabe in disbelief. Seeing that it was almost time. Isabe pulled out the silver needles one by one, and said casually. ¡°He¡¯s all right. Take the patient back to the ward.¡± All the doctors stared at her withplicated cycs. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t performed surgery¡­in fact, these needles would have solved the problem.¡± Isabe put away the needle kit, turned, and left. Everyone was stunned. Among them, Professor Carter was the first to react to her words. Thinking of the process and acupuncture points she had done just now, he thought about it for a while, and suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. It¡¯s wonderful. So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± He had studied Yushon Medicine and recognized Isabe¡¯s techniques¡­ But other doctors didn¡¯t understand the mystery of it, so they gathered around and asked questions. ¡°Professor Carter, do you understand? Tell us about it¡­¡± ¡°How did she do it?¡± ¡°Why did she just need to prick some acupuncture points to save the patient?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason¡­ Ms. Young¡­¡± Green was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. Dividing into pages now Who the hell wit the Se mam expert and do tort coolday dis ans thing about it How could the handle #th a few needles? Were the other doctors too bad, or as the rows good When Tabe walked out of the operating room, the saw Benjamin walking towards het Her bag was still hanging on his shoulder She had left in a hurry just now, soy she had handed him the bag She hadn¡¯t expected him to carry it for such a long time Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Get Rid of Her ¡°Old Mr. Mason will be able to wake up tomorrow morning. In the following month, he is forbidden to take supplements. Don¡¯t give him supplement soup like today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin agreed and then looked at the darkening sky. ¡°Let me treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I should go home.¡± It was probably seven o¡¯clock now. Isabe took the bag, took out her phone, and checked it. As expected, her mother had called her twice. Isabe quickly called back, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I was busy just now.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl talking on the phone in front of him. She had an extraordinary temperament. When she was talking to her family, her voice was soft and pleasant. ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go back now. Goodbye.¡± Seeing that she hung up the phone, Benjamin said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Then take me to Gallon Park. I have a car parked in the underground garage. Gallon Park? It was a park under construction and it was not yet open to the public. How could her car be parked there? Why did she appear in the church? To him, the girl in front of him was like a mystery. ¡°I¡¯ll return the things first.¡± Isabe had borrowed a set of needle kits from Bet¡¯s office just now. Today he was on duty and he was still in the office. After Isabe returned the needle kit to Bet, she walked out of the office. She passed by Old Madam Brown¡¯s ward, and couldn¡¯t help but stop. Old Madam Brown was still in a drip with her eyes closed, sleeping peacefully. Isabe suddenly recalled one afternoon when she was a child. At that time, Old Madam Brown was taking a lunch break, and the sunlight outside the window fell on her body through the vertical curtains. She was breathing evenly and sleeping peacefully as she was now. Just then, she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Isabe, why are you here?¡± Isabe turned and saw Gail and Michael standing not far away in shock. They had received a call from the hospital, saying that the VIP ward where Old Madam Brown stayed would expire and asking them toe over for a renewal. So they rushed over after dinner. But, to their surprise, they met Isabe here! Gail was the first toe to her sense. ¡°You didn¡¯t go back to your biological parents? Are you trying to ask Old Madam Brown to intercede for you so that you can stay in Bomsville and stay with our family? Stop daydreaming!¡± Michael hadn¡¯t expected to run into Isabe in the hospital either, ¡°Isa. what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you go back with your family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she even left!¡± Gail looked at Isabe with disgust in her eyes. ¡°She must have heard on the way home how miserable her family was and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So she ran away and wanted to ask Old Madam Brown for mercy!¡± Old Madam Brown had always spoiled her and loved her. Was she trying to continue to live in the Brown family for free? ¡°Get rid of her!¡± Gail tugged at the hem of Michael¡¯s clothes. signaling him to act quickly. Michael really hadn¡¯t expected to meet Isabe here, so he could only step forward and ask kindly, ¡°Isa, why don¡¯t we talk? How much do you want?¡± Seeing how the attitude of her former family members had changed, Isabe sneered, feeling amused. Were they trying to send her off with money? Seeing that she was silent, Michael took out a bank card from his pocket. ¡°Here is 100,000. Take it. The password is 123456.¡± ¡°Michael!¡± Seeing that her husband was so generous. Gail couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°Why are you giving her so much?¡± Michael used his eyes to hint to her not to speak. If they didn¡¯t give her enough, how could she leave willingly? Yesterday she had stolen Daisy¡¯s ruby ne worth 100,000, and now there was 100,000 in the bank card. She had no reason not to leave. Isabe¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of sarcasm. She looked at the card in his hand without speaking. ? ¡°What? Too little?¡± Gail said unhappily. ¡°I advise you to stop while you¡¯re at it. Otherwise, you would end up with nothing!¡± ¡°Isa. take it quickly¡­ From now on, Grandma won¡¯t need you to visit anymore¡­Didn¡¯t I tell you? You should focus on your new family from now on!¡± Michael wanted to put the bank card in her hand, but Isabe dodged. ¡°You damn girl, what on earth are you trying to do? You want to wait for Old Madam Brown to wake up and lie to her? Stop daydreaming!¡± Gail hadn¡¯t expected her to be so stubborn. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Old Madam Brown will have nothing to do with you in the future. Go away!¡± ¡°One billion.¡± Isabe smiled slightly and said word by word, ¡°I will think about it.¡± ¡°You¡­no way!¡± Gail was pissed off. How dare this damn girl ask for a billion dors? ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob the bank?¡± ¡°How can robbing a bank be faster than robbing you?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Gail clutched her heart. She hadn¡¯t expected this damn girl to be so ungrateful and greedy. ¡°I won¡¯t give you a dime, let alone a billion!¡± Gail snatched back the bank card. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll have someone throw you out!¡± ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ I¡¯m so pissed off! What a rubbish VIP floor! Anyone can get in¡­¡± Gail was about to go to the receptionist. ¡°Isabe.¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice caught their attention. Gail looked up and saw a man looking over at the end of the corridor. He seemed to be calling Isabe¡¯s name. Although it was far away, it could still be seen that it was a tall man with a strong aura. Isabe followed the sound and saw Benjamin standing there waiting for her. She didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with them. turned and left. ¡°Who is that man?¡± Gail looked suspiciously at the end of the corridor. ¡°Could it be her dad? Impossible! Her dad¡¯s voice can¡¯t be so young¡­¡± ¡°It should be her brother. Doesn¡¯t she have five unmarried brothers? They said that her grandma was sick. Could it be that she also lives in this hospital?¡± ¡°Can they afford it?¡± Seeing them disappearing at the end of the corridor. Gail couldn¡¯t help discussing with Michael. ¡°Michael, we have to transfer your mother to another hospital quickly, or we will be entangled by this damn troublesome girl!¡± Michael also happened to have this idea. But in the entire Bomsville, there was no hospital with such good medical resources as Cameron Hospital. Only here could his mother get the best care. ¡°This damn girl is so arrogant because she knows how much your mother likes her¡­ We can deal with her. But I¡¯m afraid that your mother will relent and let her go back to our family!¡± Gail remembered that when Old Madam Brown learned that Isabe was not her real granddaughter three months ago, her heart couldn¡¯t bear it and she fainted. After waking up. Old Madam Brown sternly said that as long as she lived for one day. Isabe would not be allowed to leave the family. Whoever let Isabe go wouldn¡¯t be forgiven!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Later, when Daisy came home, Old Madam Brown was always cold to her. She only cared about this damn girl who was not rted by blood. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 If It Weren¡¯t For Her Sake To prevent Daisy from being wronged, and to drive this damn girl away as soon as possible, the two of them had posted Isabe¡¯s information on the rtive search website behind Old Madam Brown¡¯s back. Finally, one day. Isabe¡¯s family called and said they were going to take her back. When Old Madam Brown heard about this, she was so greatly stimted that she was admitted to the hospital. When Old Madam Brown was not at home. Isabe was sessfully ¡°driven¡± out of the Brown family. ¡°I wonder if your mother is old and confused. She treats an outsider better than her granddaughter!¡± Gailined, but couldn¡¯t help. worrying. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Isabe doesn¡¯t leave. she will have a bad idea, like fighting with Daisy over Harris¡­¡± The family conditions of the Moore family were much better than their Brown family! Harris was a gentle and sensible young man. It could be seen that he cherished Daisy very much and treated Daisy very well¡­ Daisy wasn¡¯t bad herself. She was beautiful and gentle enough to win Harris¡¯s favor! ¡°Michael, how about we go to the attending doctor, Dr. Bet Robinson, and ask him to handle the transfer procedures for us?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way to go.¡± Michael sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe followed behind Benjamin. holding the phone in one hand, replying to one message after another. In the afternoon, she had gone to the auction and operated on Old Mr. Mason. There were still many messages that she hadn¡¯t responded to in time. At this moment, someone was pushing a wheelchair out of the corner and almost bumped into Isabe. Benjamin pulled her to his side, ¡°Be careful.¡± Isabe reacted, and she blushed again. In the car, Benjamin saw that Isabe was not in high spirits, so he stopped the car halfway through the drive. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He got out of the car and walked into a dessert shop. After a short while, he came out carrying a few bags. There were small cakes, bread, milk, juice, etc., as well as some cute candies. He handed it over, ¡°They said young girls like to cat these.¡± She had operated on his grandpa for so long today and she must be hungry now. Isabe looked at so much food in front of her. and was about to say something when Benjamin approached her. first opened a bottle of milk for her, and inserted a straw Isabe was surprised, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Eat as much as you want.¡± Benjamin handed over the milk. Dividing into pages now. Isabe took it and took a few sips out of politeness. It was pure milk, but unexpectedly it tasted a little sweet. At the same time. ¡°Dr. Robinson, what do you mean? You can¡¯t approve?¡± Gail found Bet. As soon as she mentioned the transfer, Bet¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°In the case of Old Madam Brown, it¡¯s best to stay at Cameron Hospital.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is there no other better hospital?¡± Michael couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Cameron Hospital is the best hospital in the country.¡± ¡°Yes, the medical level of Cameron Hospital is obvious to all, but¡­¡± Before Michael finished his sentence, Gail interrupted, ¡°Dr. Robinson, we have no choice. If we don¡¯t transfer Old Madam Brown to another hospital. I¡¯m afraid someone will pester her and affect her recovery¡­¡± Bet gave her a cold look. Was she referring to Isabe? She was simply ungrateful. How much had Isabe done for the Brown family? What had they done for Old Madam Brown and her family? Bet looked cold. ¡°If you cared about Old Madam Brown, would you have waited until now after the nurse called you at nine in the morning?¡± ¡°We¡­we happened to be busy¡­¡± The main reason was that several friends had invited Gail to do SPA together, and Michael had gone to y golf with his friends¡­ In the evening, the maid had prepared dinner and dinner should be caten while it was warm! They had rushed over after dinner. ¡°Even if you had something important to do, you didn¡¯t care about the elders?¡± Gail and Michael blushed when they heard Bet¡¯s words. It was so embarrassing. ¡°I can sign the transfer procedures, but I¡¯m telling you that the medical equipment and doctor resources of other hospitals are far inferior to Cameron Hospital. Once Old Madam Brown leaves Cameron Hospital, she will die within a week. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± When Michael heard this, he panicked, ¡°Well, Dr. Robinson, is there any other better way? For example, we can leave the hospital and keep my mother healthy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Michael heard it, he was overjoyed all of a sudden, ¡°Dr. Robinson, tell me please.¡± ¡°Now there is a medicine on the market that can save her life¡­¡± ¡°You tell me, and I¡¯ll write it down.¡± Michael hurriedly took out his notebook and pen and opened the cap. ¡°It¡¯s only avable in the ck market. This medicine costs 10. million a pill. The patient has to take it twice a month. If the patient Chapter 26 ¨C Wermiti takes it for three months in a row, he cane here for surgery.¡± When Michael and Gail heard this, they looked at each other in nk dismay. How much? Ten million a pill? Sixty million in three months?! Were the medicines so expensive now? ¡°It¡¯s made of very rare medicinal materials, so it¡¯s very rare.¡± Michael silently put away the notebook and pen, ¡°Then my mother won¡¯t be transferred. Thank you, Dr. Robinson¡­¡± They had tried to save Old Madam Brown because the 30% of the shares in her hand were worth 300 million. It was not worthwhile to spend one-fifth of it on this sky-high price of medicine. Moreover, Old Madam Brown was partial. What if she became confused and gave those shares to Isabe in the future? They must ask Old Madam Brown to make a will before she died, leaving all the shares to Daisy. That was why they wanted to save Old Madam Brown. Isabe had often helped the Brown family through difficulties before because Old Madam Brown had shares in thepany. Otherwise. Isabelle would not have cared about Michael¡­ But the Brown family didn¡¯t know it and they thought they were awesome enough to be the richest in Winter Town¡­ Michael took out the bank card that he had offered to Isabe just now and secretly stuffed it into the medical record in front of Bet. Bet noticed it and looked a little disgusted, ¡°Mr. Brown, are you trying to get me fired and put in jail?¡± If medical staff took advantage of their positions to ept bribes in private, it was a crime of epting bribes. If the amount wasrge. they would be imprisoned. ¡°Dr. Robinson, you misunderstood¡­¡± Michael hastily put on a smile and said cautiously. ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to vite professional ethics. It¡¯s just a small gift to express our gratitude. We know you have worked hard during this period. You can use this money to buy some supplements¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Dr. Robinson, please ept it!¡± ¡°Take it away.¡± Bet didn¡¯t even look at it, and said in a cold tone. ¡°Someone asked me, and I will naturally take good care of Old Madam Brown. You don¡¯t need to do anything else. Just leave.¡± ¡°Dr. Robinson¡­¡± Gail wanted to say something else, but Michael hurriedly took away the bank card, smiled, and pretended nothing had happened. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave. Dr. Robinson, if you need anythingter, just tell me¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for Isabe¡¯s sake, Bet would have kicked them out a long time ago. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 He Exined to Her ¡°Dr. Robinson is so young, but he has a really bad temper¡­¡± Gail couldn¡¯t helpining as soon as she walked out of the consulting room. ¡°Look at Harris. He was born a rich second generation. He¡¯s so polite¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a genius doctor. He¡¯s a little bit arrogant because he¡¯s very popr.¡± ¡°Oh, just now Dr. Robinson said that someone asked him to take good care of your mother. It should be the Moore family that cares about her so much, right?¡± The Harris family had a widerwork than them, and they were the only ones who could help Old Madam Brown¡¯s condition. Besides, Harris and Daisy were engaged¡­ ¡°It must be the Moore family. Who else could it be but them? I should treat them to dinner another day, but¡­¡± Seeing that the transfer had failed, Michael could only let his mother stay here. He was a little unhappy. ¡°Michael, which way did that damn girl go just now?¡± Suddenly, Gail seemed to think of something, ¡°I remember that the wards over there are quite expensive.¡± Half of this floor was for ordinary VIPs, and half was for top-tier VIPs. Old Madam Brown could live in an ordinary VIP room because they had mentioned it to the Moore family. The Moore family had probably helped find someone, so she could live here. But the top VIPS over there were different. It required more than moncy. How could that damn girl get in there? She didn¡¯t know any big shots! ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Daisy, why are you here?¡± Gail looked back. Not only did her daughtere, but even Harris came along. Harris was a good-looking young man. The more Gail looked at him, the more she liked him. She was happy to have such a son-in-w! ¡°Oh, Harris, you came too.¡± Harris greeted them politely. ¡°Hello, Mr. Brown, Mrs. Brown.¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± Michael smiled kindly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys go on a date? Why did youe to the hospital?¡± ¡°We went to the movies, and Harris took me home. But I heard from the maid at home that the hospital called us. I wondered if something happened to my grandma, so I came here and take a look. Unexpectedly, Harris hadn¡¯t left after taking me home, and he was still in front of our house¡­¡± So, they came here together. ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened to Grandma?¡± Daisy was especially good at putting on a show in front of everyone. She hated her partial grandma a lot, but she still looked very concerned, ¡°I seem to have scen Isa downstairs just now.¡± That familiar figure came out of the VIP elevator, but she didn¡¯t have time to see her¡­ Hearing her mention Isabe, Harris was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t they say that Isabe had returned to her original family? Why was she still here? Neither Gail nor Michael looked very happy. ¡°Well, she¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about her. Your grandma is fine. The hospital asked us toe over to pay the bill¡­ Since you are here, let¡¯s go in and have a look. Maybe your filial piety can move your grandma¡­¡± Harris and Daisy nced at each other, held hands tightly, and walked into the ward. The olddy on the hospital bed was skinny and showed no signs of improvement. Daisy immediately sobbed. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for two days, and Grandma has be so thin¡­¡± When she said two days, she meant that she hadn¡¯te for many days. ¡°Why is God treating Grandma like this? Why didn¡¯t he leave all the pain to me? Why¡­¡± Seeing her crying, Harris hurriedly reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Silly girl, you have suffered a lot outside these years¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. As long as God spares Grandma, I¡¯m willing to bear everything for her!¡± Looking at Daisy¡¯s kind and firm face. Harris seemed to be touched in his heart, and his love for her grew deeper. ¡°If I didn¡¯te back to this home, Isa would be the one to marry Harris. I ruined Isa¡¯s happiness, so God deliberately punished the family I care about the most¡­ If it happened because of this. then I wouldn¡¯t be the daughter and I wouldn¡¯t marry Harris¡­¡± ¡°You were originally a child of the Brown family. You should return to the Brown family. You¡¯re marrying me because of the marriage contract. You did nothing wrong.¡± Harris wiped away her tears andforted her, ¡°Isabe has lived a good life for so many years, and it¡¯s time for her to return the position of the daughter of the Brown family to you. She doesn¡¯t belong to the Brown family. Even if she wants to marry me, I don¡¯t want to marry her! I only like you¡­ The evening lights were lit. Benjamin¡¯s car was galloping in the traffic, and soon it drove towards Gallon Park. During this period, his phone kept vibrating. He nced at the caller ID. pressed the button on the steering wheel, and hung up directly. But the person on the other end of the phone seemed unwilling to give up and called over and over again. ¡°Just drop me off in front.¡± Isabe thought that her presence made it inconvenient for him to answer the phone, and was about to leave sensibly when he exined lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a harassing call.¡± The harassing call was ringing over and over again¡­ In the end, to let Isabe stay in the car with peace of mind, Benjamin could only put on one carphone and tap to answer. ¡°Benjamin, you finally answered my call¡­¡± Cecilia cried on the other end of the phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that such a big ident happened to your grandpa just after I left. I didn¡¯t mean it. I heard that the Heart Pill added to the soup has a miraculous effect on the heart. ¡°So I carefully cooked the soup, added the Heart Pill, and brought it to your grandpa¡­ ¡°I thought it would help your grandpa, but I didn¡¯t know it would make his condition worse¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of the dishonest medicine maker who sold the medicine. I didn¡¯t distinguish clearly. I fell for it¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was something wrong with that medicine. If I had known, I would not have bought it, let alone let your grandpa take it! ¡°Benjamin, you have to trust me¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve treated you as family and your grandpa as my grandpa. I would never harm him¡­¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Benjamin was impatient to hear her cry. Seeing that she had finished her speech, he hung up. After taking off the carphone, Benjamin continued to drive. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Isabe looked a bit awkward. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She seems to be crying miserably. I heard it all¡­¡± Although Isabe didn¡¯t know why the caller was crying, she seemed quite pitiful¡­. ¡°It¡¯s the person who harmed my grandpa and she called to intercede.¡± Benjamin exined softly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Isabe saw Gallon Park in front of her, ¡°You can drop me off now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯ll take you to the garage.¡± ¡°No. thanks.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want others to see her car because that license te number was too eye- catching! She should pick a low-key car next time. ¡°Can you do it alone?¡± Benjamin saw that the park hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, and there weren¡¯t many street lights under the night sky. Most of the ce was pitch-ck. Even the road leading to the garage was very dark. She was a girl. Wasn¡¯t she afraid?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Backing Out of the Wedding ¡°I¡¯m not a coward.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take this environment seriously. She had been in much worse conditions before and was quite experienced. She was about to undo her seat belt when Benjamin leaned in close to her, and his pleasant scent wafted over her. ¡°Let me do it.¡± At close range, Isabe found that his facial features were excellent, and even his skin was so delicate. Benjamin lifted his gaze, and his deep eyes looked at her seriously, ¡°Tell me when you have time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin got out of the car before her and opened the door for her. After she got out of the car, he hung the shoulder bag on her shoulder and then handed her the things he just bought. ¡°You can eat this when you¡¯re hungry at night.¡± Isabe originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw his eyes, she reached out and took it. Unexpectedly¡­ The next second¡­ Her slender fingers identally brushed against Benjamin¡¯s hand, and the soft touch made her heart skip a beat. P-king Out of the Wedding A special feeling welled up inside her. Seeing her take the things and turn to leave, Benjamin couldn¡¯t help calling softly. ¡°Isabe.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Isabe turned around, and he said, ¡°That person just now is not my girlfriend.¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°She came to plead for something.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Isabe was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t know her very well.¡± Isabe, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Be careful on your way.¡± Benjamin calmly concealed all his emotions, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I¡¯ll talk to you on the phone.¡± ¡°No need.¡± As he watched the girl¡¯s back gradually disappear from his sight, Benjamin sat back in the car, and all he could think of was her cute yet cold face. As soon as Isabe walked into the underground garage, she felt her phone vibrate. She took it out and saw that it was Benjamin calling. ¡°Have you found the car?¡± Isabe found it amusing. ¡°I just found it. You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take Exit B.¡± Isabe pressed the car¡¯s unlock button. ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯m going to drive.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on your way.¡± After Benjamin hung up the phone, he called Green again. ¡°Clear my schedule for tonight. I¡¯m going to visit the Logan family.¡± Green became excited upon hearing this. ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡¯re not going to confront Cecilia about today, are you? I don¡¯t think Cecilia meant any harm¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about confronting her.¡± ¡°Then what? Have you finally understood the good intentions of Old Mr. Mason? Are you inviting Cecilia to visit Old Mr. Mason at the hospital tomorrow? I¡¯m sure he would be delighted.¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze drifted off into the distance as he spoke with a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. and Mrs. Logan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not suddenly realizing that you want to propose, are you?¡± As soon as Green finished speaking, he felt the displeasure on the other end. He was confused, ¡°Then what is this about?¡± ¡°Canceling the engagement¡± ¡°Canceling¡­the engagement?¡± Green was frightened, his face turning pale. ¡°Mr. Mason, are you joking with me?¡± However, Benjamin¡¯s tone was anything but humorous. Green swallowed hard, thoroughly frightened. ¡°Mr. Mason, the engagement was arranged by the previous generation. If you cancel it tonight, it will be a p in the face to the Logan family¡­ After so many years of friendship between the Logan and Mason families. this will cause a rift. Cecilia is the only daughter of the Logan family, and she is cherished and loved by so many people. If you suddenly cancel the engagement, what will be of her future marriage prospects? The Logan family will be humiliated!¡± These were all valid concerns! Benjamin didn¡¯t say a word. His jet-ck pupils stared quietly at the bustling traffic outside. ¡°Mr. Mason, I know you don¡¯t like Cecilia. To be honest, I don¡¯t like her either. I think she¡¯s pretentious and hypocritical. And I find Miss Isabe much more likable! But this matter isn¡¯t just about you and Cecilia. It also involves the Logan and Mason families, these two major ns¡­¡± Green thought of Old Mr. Mason on the hospital bed. If he knew, he would be furious. ¡°Mr. Mason, why don¡¯t you think about it again?¡± Green tried to convince him. But Benjamin withdrew his gaze, and said calmly, ¡°Prepare a small gift. We¡¯re going tonight.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± Green knew that once this man made a decision, no one could stop him, but he still mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider the Logan family, your rtionship with its fifth son, and Cecilia¡­ at least you should think about Old Mr. Mason¡¯s feelings.¡± Old Mr. Mason had been eagerly anticipating Benjamin¡¯s marriage and the birth of his grandchildren¡­ Now not only were his grandchildren gone, but the Mason and Logan families were at odds, and Old Mr. Mason was stuck with thebel of being untrustworthy, How could he bear it? But Benjamin didn¡¯t change his mind. Green knew that what he said would be futile, so he sighed helplessly in his heart. Mr. Mason¡¯s engagement was not something that anyone could decide, and Old Mr. Mason¡¯s impatience only made things worse¡­ If anyone was to me, it was Cecilia and her outrageous behavior today¡­ Not only did she fail to leave a good impression on Mr. Mason, but she also ruined the engagement¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll keep it from grandfather for now. When he gets better, I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡± Mr. Mason¡¯s suggestion was to act first and exinter?! But breaking off an engagement was something that would spread in no time. When Old Mr. Mason found out, he would still be furious. Hopefully, the news would spread slowly. Old Mr. Mason¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t handle any more stress¡­ On the other side, Williams and Eloise finally got Isabe back O Chapter 28 Peking Out of the Wedding home and enthusiastically pulled her to the dining table, constantly serving her dishes. Cecilia¡¯s eyes were red from crying because of what happened to Old Mr. Mason, and she didn¡¯t dare toe out to meet people. She lied and said she had eaten outside and hid in her room, afraid that her parents would have a bad impression of her when they found out¡­ After Isabe had dinner, she chatted with her parents for a while and then went upstairs to take a shower. Williams and Eloise sat on the sofa sipping tea. It wasn¡¯t long before a servant came to report, ¡°Sir, Madam, Mr. Mason is here!¡± The servant was somewhat panicked, as Benjamin¡¯s name was well- known in high society circles for his ruthlessness and brutality. It was said that he was ruthless, cold-blooded, and could manipte both sides of thew. And the mere sight of him made the servants tremble in fear¡­ Williams and Eloise looked at each other in disbelief. Benjamin Mason? Why was he here? Could it be¡­ Did he know that Isabe hade home? This was bad¡­ ¡°Hurry up. Invite him in.¡± Williams was a bit caught off guard and urgently exchanged eye contact with Eloise. What were they going to do? Henry didn¡¯t dare to dy and personally went to guide Benjamin inside. Soon, Benjamin, with a few followers, entered first. . As the leader, he was exceptionally handsome, with his cycbrows. nting sharply and elegantly, his ck pupils emitting a sharp and fierce air, and his perfectly tailored suit suited his status very well. He looked like a king who ruled the world, exuding a powerful aura and a cold arrogance as soon as he appeared. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Meeting the Fiancee with a Modest Gift As Benjamin led his men carrying precious gifts, theyid them down and waited outside the door. Only Green remained standing next to Benjamin, looking respectful and obedient. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Logan, long time no see,¡± Benjamin said with his usual calm and reserved tone, even when greeting. ¡°Benjamin, what brings you here today?¡± Eloise was the first to react, noticing the gifts and beaming with an affectionate smile. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought so many gifts. It¡¯s too much trouble.¡± ¡°Benjamin,e and sit down. Someone bring us another pot of tea.¡± Williams said, fondly weing him. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since youst visited me since my youngest son left the country. Let¡¯s catch up tonight.¡± ¡°Have you had dinner, Benjamin?¡± ¡°I already ate.¡± Benjamin replied with his usual polite and reserved demeanor. ¡°You¡¯ve matured and be more stable since west saw you,¡± Eloise said, admiring his height, appearance, and personal abilities. She couldn¡¯t help but think he was an exceptional young man, wless in every way. From N?velDrama.Org. On the second floor. Cecilia had nned to wait until Isabe returned to her room before going downstairs to chat with her parents. It would not only enhance their rtionship but also serve as an opportunity to indirectly find out if they knew about Old Mr. Mason¡¯s things. As soon as she opened the door, she heard two servants discussing Benjamin¡¯s appearance. After careful questioning, she realized that Benjamin hade to her house! Her legs went weak, and she was almost unable to stand. ¡°Cecilia?¡± Scarlet saw her panic and quickly rushed forward to help. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Scarlet!¡± Cecilia hurriedly grabbed Scarlet¡¯s hand, her voice trembling with anxiety. ¡°Benjamin is here, in the living room¡­ He must havee for what happened today! If my parents find out that I almost killed his grandfather¡­ What should I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to what he has to say first.¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s different hearing it from him than confessing it myself.¡± Cecilia quickly weighed the pros and cons in her mind and made a decision. ¡°I need to confess and make amends!¡± ¡°Cecilia. don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Scarlet hurriedly grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. Calm down, let¡¯s first observe what¡¯s going on downstairs. Trust me!¡± In the living room, Benjamin said in an elegant and dignified manner. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Logan, I came today mainly for Miss Logan.¡± Williams and Eloise looked at each other in disbelief. Miss Logan¡­ Could it be Isabe? Dividing into pages now Mating the Fiancee with a Modest Of Benjamin was always well-informed, so he must have received the news that there was another daughter in the Logan family and Cecilia was just an adopted daughter! Seeing that he seemed to have something to say. Eloise spoke up first. ¡°Benjamin, this happened suddenly, and we didn¡¯t have time to tell you. Here is the thing¡­¡± Benjamin thought she was going to talk about the engagement that was made back then, so he nodded patiently and listened as she continued. Eloise recounted the fire at the hospital and then said. ¡°We only found Isabe back in these two days. Her identity hasn¡¯t been made public yet, and Isabe¡¯s grandparents, as well as her maternal grandparents, don¡¯t know about this. We didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you, or the Mason family.¡± Benjamin was stunned, and so was Green. Eloise knew that she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret any longer and said, ¡°Myra. bring Isabe down here.¡± Green looked at Eloise and then at Benjamin, wondering what was going on. Wasn¡¯t Mr. Mason¡¯s fianc¨¦e Cecilia? Was it Isabe instead? If that were the case, then this engagement would have to be called off. Mr. Mason didn¡¯t even want Cecilia, who was a well-educated and talented beauty from a prominent family in Bomsville. Why would he want someone he didn¡¯t even know, who came from a small town? ating the Fiance with a Modest GifN As for Isabe¡­ Benjamin¡¯s dark pupils deepened as if he were contemting something. Isabe had just finished taking a shower, and when she heard her mother calling her, she went downstairs without even thinking about it. She was wearing a thin, gauzy nightgown, with her hair tied up in a bun, and her slender white legs caught everyone¡¯s attention. Green couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw that the person who hade was Isabe, the biological daughter of the Logan family that had just been found. Benjamin raised an eyebrow, and his deep dark eyes had a hint of inquiry. Was it her? Was she the real daughter of the Logan family? As soon as Isabe came downstairs, she saw Benjamin on the sofa. He possessed a strikingly handsome face with a glint in his eyes and a hint of a smile ying at the corners of his lips. Why did this mane to her house? Confused, Isabe asked her mother, ¡°Mom, did you need me for something?¡± ¡°Come here. Isa.¡± Eloise said gently, pulling her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me introduce you to Benjamin. Years ago, the Logan family and the Mason family had an engagement. So technically, Benjamin is your fianc¨¦.¡± ||| Chapter 29 Mating the Fiance with a Modeet Gift Isabe was shocked. What? Fianc¨¦? In this day and age? She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°This is our biological daughter that we just found. Isabe Logan.¡± Eloise introduced her to Benjamin. Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened as he looked at Isabe, realizing she was the same girl he had heard of before. He only knew her first name, but now he discovered herst name. Green also suddenly realized that Isabe¡¯sst name was Logan, not Young. ¡°No wonder she had the guts to stand up against everyone in the hospital and even made Aubrey kneel. She must have a powerful background,¡± he thought. Cecilia, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation from the second floor, initially thought Benjamin hade to seek revenge on her for Old Mr. Mason. Little did she know, he hade for Isabe. Frustrated, she dug her nails into her palms. Why did Isabe have to appear ande back to this family? Why did she have to take everything that belonged to her? ¡°So, why did youe here today, Mr. Mason?¡± Isabe asked, puzzled by Benjamin¡¯s sudden appearance. Benjamin looked at her bright and clear eyes, his thin lips pursed. His ink-ck pupils radiated an alluring charm that was hard to resist. ¡°I heard that my fianc¨¦e just returned home, so I thought I¡¯d bring a Mting the Fiancee with a Modest Gift small gift to see her.¡± Green¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Benjamin in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Mason, weren¡¯t you here to call off the engagement? Why did you change your mind so quickly? Did you change your mind. because Isabe is the fianc¨¦e? Your change of heart is too quick!¡± Green thought to himself. Although it was rumored that Benjamin was cold-blooded, ruthless. cruel, and violent, Eloise had known him for years and thought highly of his character. She knew he was a responsible and capable man and believed that he was the best candidate for her daughter in terms of looks, wealth, and ability. If Isabe could marry him, she would have a happy and worry-free life. Isabe never expected that the man in front of her was her fianc¨¦¡­ Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Reporting Whereabouts ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze fell on the girl across from him, his maic voice gentle and seductive, ¡°When will you be free to go see him with me?¡± ¡°Isa, since Old Mr. Mason wants to see you, why not do it tomorrow?¡± Eloise asked tentatively. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go as my fianc¨¦e, you can represent the Logan family and show your concern,¡± Benjamin suggested, his dignified aura shining through even in retreat. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Williams was surprised at how clever Benjamin was. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can show some concern on behalf of the Logan family¡­¡± Eloise also echoed. Isabe thought to herself, ¡°So no one asked her opinion?¡± ¡°So. Isabe, you¡¯ll go visit Old Mr. Mason tomorrow. You¡¯ve been home for two days, and it¡¯s time to visit him.¡± After all, when they proposed this marriage contract back then, Benjamin¡¯s conditions were quite good. Now Benjamin¡¯s grandfather was still hospitalized, and his situation seemed not quite good¡­ As the younger generation, it was necessary to pay a visit and show some concern. uts ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, you should go and visit him.¡± Williams arranged with a smile. ¡°Bring some gifts. Don¡¯t go there empty-handed¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring a gift, just bring yourself.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was clear. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s the first meeting. We can¡¯t be rude!¡± Williams insisted. ¡°Then let me handle it.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened as he looked at Isabe. ¡°Shall we set a specific time later?¡± Isabe¡¯s face was proud, but seeing her parents¡¯ expectant eyes, she finally agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± She would just go check on Old Mr. Mason¡¯s recovery, after all, she had received his nk check a few days ago. Benjamin stood up after a brief chat, his thin lips parted slightly, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Are you leaving now, Benjamin? You¡¯ve brought so many gifts, what are they for¡­¡± Eloise hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she saw Benjamin stop and turn his head, his voice deep and light, ¡°Just a small token of appreciation.¡± ¡°Isa, you should see Benjamin off!¡± Isabe was speechless. Why did she have to see him off? ¡°Thanks, but no need. Ms. Logan.¡± The meaning of the word ¡°Logan¡± is unclear. Seeing the faint smile on Benjamin¡¯s lips, Isabe raised her eyebrows. Was he ming her for only telling him her name and not her surname? She had just taken on this surname two days ago and was not yet familiar with it. ¡°Rest early, my fianc¨¦e.¡± What fianc¨¦e? Did she agree to it? When Williams and Eloise heard it, they were immediately ted! It seemed that Benjamin was very satisfied with Isa¡­ It was beyond their expectations how things between the two went! On the second floor, Cecilia could no longer contain herself and ran down the path in the garden where no one was watching. ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Seeing Cecilia rushing towards him. Green immediately blocked her way, ¡°Ms. Logan. is there something you need?¡± Cecilia looked at Benjamin¡¯s figure, feeling extremely tormented in her heart, ¡°Benjamin, your grandfather¡¯s condition has worsened, and it was my fault. I feel guilty¡­ thank you for not bringing it up in front of my parents just now¡­¡± Green did not know what to say. Benjamin just didn¡¯t take her seriously; it wasn¡¯t like he deliberately gave her face¡­ ¡°I heard that your grandpa¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good, and I want to go see him. When you pick up my sister tomorrow, can you take me along?¡± ¡°No need.¡± There was a hint of indifference in Benjamin¡¯s dark and clear pupils. ¡°Grandpa wants to see my fianc¨¦e.¡± Not you. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect him to refuse so decisively. While feeling heartbroken, she still held onto a glimmer of hope. ¡°My sister can go as your fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m only representing the Logan family¡­ Benjamin, please let me go and apologize to him.¡± Cecilia looked at Benjamin expectantly, wishing he would nod in agreement. But a cold aura enveloped Benjamin¡¯s entire body, and under his pitch-ck eyshes, his cold eyes surged with hidden waves. ¡°The only one who can represent the Logan family is my fianc¨¦e.¡± His eyes grew even deeper, his jawline sharp and clean, and his voice was merciless. ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Seeing that Cecilia still wanted to catch up with Benjamin, Green stopped her and said, ¡°Ms. Logan, Mr. Mason is engaged. Please keep your distance from him in the future.¡± ¡°Green?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect this servant to stop her! Before Isabe came back, this servant was very respectful to her! ¡°If someone sees this, it won¡¯t look good,¡± Green said and thenAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. turned to follow Benjamin¡¯s footsteps. Cecilia looked at Benjamin¡¯s back and shouted. ¡°Benjamin, believe it or not. I didn¡¯t mean to harm your grandfather¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it!!¡± Green was once again left speechless. Did Cecilia think that Mr. Mason¡¯s indifference towards her was because of Old Mr. Mason¡¯s matter? But it was clear to everyone that Mr. Mason was not interested in her at all! As for Isabe, on the other hand¡­ Mr. Mason seemed to treat her differently. a In the living room, Eloise looked at the pile of gifts in front of her and said. ¡°Isa, these gifts from Benjamin¡­¡± ¡°You guys deal with it.¡± Isabe went upstairs. She didn¡¯t expect to get a fianc¨¦ after finding her biological parents, and the situation seemed moreplicated than she had imagined. ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± In the garden. Cecilia sobbed softly as she watched the direction. Benjamin left. Scarletforted her, ¡°Cecilia, he¡¯s gone now¡­¡± ¡°Scarlet, what should I do¡­¡± Cecilia raised her teary eyes, ¡°It seems like Benjamin treats my sister differently.¡± ¡°The game has just begun, and it¡¯s not certain who will win or lose.¡± Scarlet caressed her back and analyzed rationally. ¡°Isabe grew up in a small family and only her face stands out, which may not be enough to catch Mr. Mason¡¯s eye.¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes, and she instantly felt that Scarlet¡¯s words made sense. ¡°I think Mr. Mason will discover that you are the best choice for his fianc¨¦e in just a few days!¡± After all, Cecilia had been trained in various arts and was the epitome of ady, a socialite! Isabe, on the other hand, came from a small ce and just had a pretty face. And the Mason family was a top-notch wealthy family that only epted people with both education and substance. They wouldn¡¯t want eye candy that¡¯s all show and no substance! ¡°Even if Mr. Mason likes her, it¡¯s only a momentary infatuation. When Isabe causes a scandal in the future and embarrasses the Mason family, they will discover that you are the most suitable one by his side!¡± With Scarlet¡¯sfort. Cecilia felt much better. Meanwhile, Isabe had just returned to her room when her phone vibrated. It was a familiar number, and it had just called her today. She slid to answer and heard that familiar and deep voiceing from the other end of the phone. ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was clear and maic, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Isabe asked subconsciously. ¡°Anything wrong¡± This question amused Benjamin Did this little girl not know that he was reporting his whereabouts to her? Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Not Agreeing to Bring Cecilia Along Benjamin¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°You haven¡¯t approved my friend request yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing what he said. Isabe suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. ¡°I¡¯ll do itter.¡± She had been so busy today that she had forgotten about it. Benjamin¡¯s voice was as gentle as a stringed instrument, gently plucking at her heartstrings. ¡°What time should I pick you up tomorrow?¡± ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± After all, she had other things to deal with. ¡°Where should we meet?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ at my doorstep.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Just as Isabe was about to hang up. Benjamin asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like chocte-vored cakes?¡± Isabe was confused. ¡°I noticed that you didn¡¯t cat any in the car.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect this man to be so interested in her personal preferences, and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t cat chocte-vored food very often.¡± Benjamin understood, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you other vorster.¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°You saved my grandpa, so it¡¯s only right that I get you some snacks as a thank-you.¡± Isabe did not say a word. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t keep you any longer,¡± Benjamin said gently. ¡°See you tomorrow, my fianc¨¦e.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Good night.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything in response, she simply made a sound acknowledgment before ending the call. Benjamin thought she would say ¡°goodnight¡± back, but she didn¡¯t. She was a unique girl. After Isabe hung up the phone, she was about to go to rest wher her phone vibrated once again. ¡°Boss. boss, we have another super-rich client who wants one hundred clothing items, one hundred pairs of shoes, and one hundred bags. They want them by sunset tomorrow!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must give me the drafts now. I¡¯ll make the factories work overnight!¡± ¡°This is a big order, and we have to take it!¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, and replied with slender fingers, ¡°Who is it this time?¡± Could it be her again? ¡°This order is huge, it¡¯s even more significant than your father¡¯s! Let me put it this way, for three hundred years in the past and three hundred years in the future¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Isabe was not in the mood to listen to his chatter. She thought of her warehouse was empty and in today¡¯s auction where she had to spend a lot of money on six Heart Tonic Weeds because the number one bidder was persistent. She needed to make some money. Isabe replied, ¡°I¡¯m drawing now. ¡°That¡¯s great, boss! You are finally willing to open for business! I¡¯ll inform the factory to work overnight!¡± Isabe had several factories in her hands, specializing in the production of clothes, shoes, and bags designed by her. Perhaps even she didn¡¯t expect it, but as she drew, the sky outside the window slowly brightened. After rubbing her sore wrist, she sent the final draft, and the clock had already struck half-past seven. ¡°Wah, boss, if you work this hard every day, you will be the world¡¯s richest person! Who cares about Benjamin Mason?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows. ¡°Benjamin Mason? The world¡¯s riche man?¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know who the world¡¯s richest person is. Benjamin Mason has been the world¡¯s richest for three years! He is said to be super handsome, but he has a bit of a bad temper. He can be a little scary when he loses it.¡± Isabe blocked his ount. She didn¡¯t want to hear him talk anymore. She went downstairs to have breakfast and nned to go back to sleep after cating. ¡°Boss? Boss?¡± System prompt: The message you sent has been rejected. ¡°Boss? Why did you block me again!¡± Cecilia got up very early today. Scarlet and Eliza served her breakfast. The three of them whispered something and smiled. When Isabe walked in, the three of them exchanged nces and stopped giggling. ¡°Ms. Logan, you are here! Wait a moment, your breakfast will be ready soon.¡± When the chef in the kitchen saw Isabeing, he hurriedly put the prepared breakfasts on tes and arranged them. During this period, Scarlet and Eliza stood still and seemed to ignore Isabe, not even greeting her. ¡°Isa, why did you get up so early?¡± It was Cecilia who spoke first, with an elegant smile. ¡°If you usuall have the habit of sleeping in, you don¡¯t need to change it at home.¡± Agrwing to Bring Cecilia Along Isabe ignored her. The breakfast that the chef brought out looked and smelled good. ¡°Ms. Logan, hello, I¡¯m Eaton, and I cooked your breakfast today.¡± ¡°We have bird¡¯s nest soup with red dates, fish maw with milk, Mexican pancakes, avocado toast. Doric cheese sandwich, lobster bisque, as well as handmade coffee, soy milk, etc.¡± ¡°The fruits and vegetables are so rich.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which vor you like, so I brought you some of everything. Please enjoy.¡± ¡°If there is anything that needs improvement, please let me know at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe was not picky about breakfast. She just wanted to finish eating quickly and return to her room to catch up on sleep. Unexpectedly¡­ Cecilia and Scarlet exchanged a nce and suddenly spoke up, ¡°Isa¡­ we heard that you are going to visit Old Mr. Mason. Can I go with you?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t pause and continued to eat her Doric cheese sandwich and take a sip of milk. ¡°Summer vacation just started. and I have the time now. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go with you and give you moral support!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond. Cecilia continued to say, ¡°You must not have seen many big events before, so it¡¯s natural to be nervous¡­¡± Agreeing to thing feta Along ¡°I understand Old Mr. Mason¡¯s personality and temper very well. If you identally say or do something wrong. I can help smooth things over for you.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not the most favored one in Old Mr. Mason¡¯s eyes. he is always very happy to see me. I believe he will extend his favor to you as well and treat you kindly.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason loves our Cecilia the most!¡± Eliza nced at Isabe with disdain, and said condescendingly, ¡°As long as Cecilia is there, even if you make a mistake, Old Mr. Mason will be lenient towards you for the sake of Cecilia!¡± Scarlet thought everything was settled since Isabe did not object. so she quietly told Cecilia, ¡°I will go prepare the clothes for you to wear today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be riding in Benjamin¡¯s car. If you want toe, go talk to him. Talking to me won¡¯t help,¡± Isabe suddenly interjected. ¡°Isa, you¡­ you don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Cecilia¡¯s face suddenly turned awkward. She hadn¡¯t expected this stubborn girl to refuse her so directly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Seeing her finish her breakfast leisurely and leave her seat, Eliza was a little annoyed. ¡°She has only known Mr. Mason for a few days, and she¡¯s already using his name to pressure you like this? Acting all high and mighty, does she think she¡¯s Mr. Mason¡¯s wife or something?¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip even tighter. Benjamin refused to take her, and now this stubborn girl also refused¡­ Agreeing to Bring Cara Akung Humph, were they afraid that she was too outstanding and would overshadow Isabe, the country bumpkin? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cecilia. Let her hit a wall and make a fool of herself. When she causes trouble and makes Old Mr. Mason unhappy, you can go visit him. When hepares the two of you, he¡¯ll realize that you¡¯re the best choice for his granddaughter-inw!¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Fxring Allerg en Ha trochdar After a quick wash and change of clothes, she opened the door and heard somemotion downstairs, ¡°Benjamin, you already brought so many gifts for Isast night, and now you¡¯ve brought these for us Thank you so much for that, but you don¡¯t have to bring any gifts next time youe to visit. We¡¯re family. Just make yourself at home,¡± ¡°And you even prepared a gift for Isabe to meet your grandpa¡­ That¡¯s too much! We already had everything prepared. You can¡¯t spend your money like that!¡± Isabe, who overheard their conversation, looked at them with a hint of confusion. Benjamin was here? She thought they were meeting at the doorstep. How did hee in? ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Logan, you¡¯re overreacting. Isabe is my fianc¨¦e, so it¡¯s my responsibility to prepare her gift for meeting Grandpa.¡± As soon as Benjamin finished speaking, he noticed that Isabe came down the stairs. Her long and slender legs, her casual outfit, and her beautiful facial features stood out. She seemed a bit upset, maybe because she didn¡¯t get enough sleep. Benjamin found her cute like this. ¡°Isa. are you awake? You must be starving.¡± Williams and Eloise hurried forward and asked with concern. ¡°Have something to eat before you leave. We have hot food ready for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Isabe just wanted to get the hospital visit over with and return to work. She needed to handle things before Monday when she was supposed to visit her father¡¯spany. She didn¡¯t have so much time to deal with personal affairs. But Eloise was afraid that she would be hungry. ¡°The kitchen is all ready! You can cat as much as you want, and Benjamin is here too. You two can cat together¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Yes. Benjamin usually cats at the office, so he¡¯s probably hungry. You should cat together.¡± So the two of them had a quick meal before leaving. On the other side, Old Mr. Mason kept looking at himself in the mirror, ¡°Bob, is my hair okay? Is my outfit tidy?¡± he asked anxiously, excited to meet his granddaughter-inw. Bob sighed, ¡°Old Mr. Mason, you¡¯ve looked in the mirror over eight hundred times. Someone might think you¡¯re about to see your wife.¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Old Mr. Mason put away the mirror and urged again, ¡°Go check if they arrived at the hospital yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told Green to send me a message before leaving.¡± Just then, Bob¡¯s phone beeped with a new message from Green. He said that they were ready to leave and that they would arrive at the hospital in ten minutes. ¡°Hurry up, go and meet them!¡± Old Mr. Mason urged excitedly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡± Futing Ha thuhe ¡°Mr. Mason, we¡¯re almost there¡­¡± Green¡¯s words were cut off as Benjamin whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Green looked in the rearview mirror and saw that Isabe had fallen asleep. As the car slowed to a stop. Isabe¡¯s head tilted to one side, and Benjamin reached out and gently caught her face. Her skin was soft and delicate, and beneath her dainty cycbrows, her dark, curlyshes fluttered together like a well-behaved child. Though she wore no makeup, she was breathtakingly beautiful, wless in every way. Benjamin studied her features closely, drawing near to her, offering his shoulder as a pillow, and making her morefortable as she slept. Green¡¯s eyes widened in shock, for he knew that Mr. Mason had a germ phobia and was never one to approach a woman so intimately. It was unbelievable! Bob, who was waiting outside the car, was even more astounded. He thought his eyes were ying tricks on him when he saw Benjamin lending his shoulder to a girl and gazing at her with such tenderness. Had Benjamin fallen for this unknown girl? Who was she? Isabe had no idea how long she had been asleep when she opened her eyes and realized she had been dozing off on Benjamin¡¯s shoulder. The car had already stopped at the hospital garage. ¡°Did I fall asleep?¡± She saw the clock on the car, which pointed to three o¡¯clock, and realized that she had slept for quite some time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone was not harsh or reproachful, but rather gentle. ¡°Did you sleeptest night? I wanted you to rest a little longer.¡± ¡°Now that Isabe is awake, Mr. Mason, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll catch up with you after I grab the gift.¡± Green said. ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Green was about to retrieve the present, Isabe spoke up. ¡°I have prepared the gift already.¡± Green was surprised. and so was Benjamin. Green took a closer look at her, wondering where she had hidden the gift. She had no bags or boxes with her, so where was it? ¡°Mr. Mason, are you sure you don¡¯t bring the gift that you prepared?¡± Green asked with some suspicion. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll listen to Isa.¡± Benjamin replied, walking shoulder-to- shoulder with Isabe, their stunning looks attracting countless gazes. Grandpa Is Very Satisfied with His Granddaughter-in- Law In the ward, Old Mr. Mason had been cagerly anticipating the arrival of two people, and finally, they appeared before him. ¡°Grandpa, Isa, and I havee to visit you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s clear voice rang out. But Old Mr. Mason¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t stay on his grandson for a second. Instead, it waspletely glued to the young girl beside him! ¡°The little girl who saved me twice was you?¡± Old Mr. Mason didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so delicate and pretty. During their previous encounters, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to properly appreciate her appearance. But now, he couldn¡¯t help but notice her beautiful and otherworldly aura, and he could only think that Benjamin was truly fortunate to have her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Old Mr. Mason,¡± Isabe greeted him politely as she entered the room. Her demeanor was graceful and charming, and even though her cold and distant aura had diminished in the presence of the old man, her otherworldly presence still set her apart from others. ¡°Silly child, why are you calling me Old Mr. Mason? We¡¯re family, just call me Grandpa.¡± Old Mr. Mason was very satisfied with her, and said cheerfully, ¡°As Benjamin¡¯s fianc¨¦e, you should call me grandpa just like he does!¡± Isabe was at a loss for words. She had only met Benjamin a few times and they were not even de Very Satisfied with the Granddaught engaged yet ¡°I heard from Green that you are the lost blood of the Logan family. and that day you were on your way back to them when you saved me¡­ Yesterday, when I drank that potion and went into surgery, it was you who pulled me back from the brink of death! So, you¡¯ve saved me twice now!¡± Old Mr. Mason marveled at the strange twists of fate that brought them together. If not for this girl, he would have gone to the underworld long ago, and he would never have had a chance to meet his granddaughter- inw. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been living away from your family for 18 years. and you have suffered a lot.¡± the old man said sympathetically. ¡°From now on, both the Logan family and the Mason family will treat you doubly well.¡± Isabe was about to say that she had not suffered much, but before she could, Old Mr. Mason interrupted her and said, ¡°From now on, the Logan family and the Mason family will treat you even better!¡± Isabe was at a loss for words again. She could understand why the Logan family would treat her well, but why did the Mason family have to be so generous to her? ¡°Is your name Isabe Logan? Not only do you have a beautiful name, but you¡¯re also very pretty.¡± Old Mr. Mason seemed to be telling Bob. Bob smiled in agreement. Compared to Cecilia, this little girl was much more appealing. She had no signs of coyness or awkwardness ||| and was a very special youngdy indeed. ¡°Look at me, I got so caught up in talking that I forgot to ask you toe over and sit with us. my child,¡± Old Mr. Mason reached out and patted the double sofa next to his bed. Benjamin¡¯s eyes glistened as he wondered, was this sofa newly purchased? It seemed that Old Mr. Mason had gone to great lengths to arrange for him and the young girl to sit together. Bob grinned awkwardly and said, ¡°Mr. Mason, would you like to sit down too?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t show any displeasure and sat naturally next to Isabe. Old Mr. Mason was surprised that his grandson seemed to treat this young girl differently. ¡°Isa. I heard from Green that you just finished the college entrance examination. Is there any university you want to go to? I can make arrangements for you!¡± Isabe replied obediently, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°How about Bomsville University? I know the president of Bomsville University!¡± Benjamin interjected, changing the subject as soon as his grandfather brought up Isabe¡¯s studies. ¡°Did you take your medicine today?¡± At the mention of medicine. Old Mr. Mason¡¯s brow furrowed into a deep frown. ¡°That medicine is so bitter! It¡¯s so hard to swallow! I don¡¯t know who prescribed it, but whoever drinks it will die!¡±. pa 14 Viru Everyone turned their gaze to Isabe in silence. The young girl calmly spoke up. ¡°I prescribed it.¡± Old Mr. Mason was shocked. He had no idea that his granddaughter-inw not only know how to treat illnesses and perform surgeries but also how to prescribe medicine¡­ He quickly changed his tune, saying. ¡°Although it was a little bitter at first, good medicine tastes bad, right? After drinking it. I¡¯ll have a piece of candy and it¡¯ll be instantly sweet, like my granddaughter ¨C in- law¡¯s care for me¡­¡± ¡°Well, then you should drink it,¡± Benjamin said calmly. Old Mr. Mason acted confidently, ¡°Bob, bring me the medicine! I was going to drink it anyway, I just forgot because I was too happy about seeing my granddaughter-inw!¡± Ha, what a lie! Bob didn¡¯t even want to expose the truth! Just a moment ago, when Miss Isabe wasn¡¯t here, heined about the medicine, saying that it smelled so bad that even ghosts wouldn¡¯t want to taste it and that people would rather hang themselves than drink it. Howe he changed his mind now? Did he dare to say it again in front of Ms. Young? ¡°I can drink three big bowls of the medicine prescribed by my granddaughter-inw!¡± Isabe thought to herself, there was no need to drink s¨° much¡­ Bob brought the thermos of medicine to Old Mr. Mason, who lifted pat Vy Sated with His it to his mouth and gulped it down! ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ¸Ê Green saw that Old Mr. Mason¡¯s brows were all wrinkled and felt sorry for him. Bob also knew that the taste of this medicine was hard to describe. but there was nothing he could do about it, especially when the one who prescribed it was right there! Besides, the medicine was good for his health! ¡°How do you feel today?¡± Isabe asked with concern. ¡°As soon as you and Benjamin came to see me, all my pain disappeared and I was filled with joy!¡± Old Mr. Mason replied, but just as he finished speaking, he suddenly clutched his chest and looked ufortable. Before Isabe could even check his pulse, she saw him bend over and spit out a mouthful of blood. Everyone was shocked! ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mason, are you okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Old Mr. Mason, wait, I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± ¡°Ms. Young is a doctor. Ms. Young, please check on Old Mr. Mason quickly. What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Isabe reached out to take his pulse, and as if sensing something, she raised her clear eyes and asked. ¡°Did you drink alcohol?¡± ps is Very Satisfied with His Granddaught Benjamin and Green immediately turned their gazes to Old Mr. Mason in disbelief! ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t drink¡­¡± Old Mr. Mason knew he couldn¡¯t hide it any longer, so he had to admit. ¡°Well, I had a little bit.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°You had a bottle?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Old Mr. Mason looked at her in disbelief. Could she deduce this? She wasn¡¯t a doctor. she was a fortune-teller! Isabe smirked, ¡°The bottle was empty.¡± Old Mr. Mason turned his head and saw the hidden bottle in the covers, not knowing when it had been exposed. He quickly looked at Bob and whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to hide it well?¡± ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t expect it to be exposed¡­¡± Benjamin and Isabe suddenly appeared, and he couldn¡¯t hide in time! ¡°Grandpa.¡± Benjamin¡¯s deep voice carried a hint of displeasure. Old Mr. Mason knew his grandson was going to lecture him again¡­ Old Mr. Mason waved his hand hastily, ¡°Okay, okay, I know. I just couldn¡¯t resist my craving for alcohol. My granddaughter-inw came and made me happy! Today she is here, and she can testify that I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡± Benjamin raised an eyebrow coldly, ¡°Can we trust what you say?¡± ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Old Mr. Mason hurriedly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my granddaughter-in- law. Shees to check on me every day! See if I drink or not!¡± Cdpa Is Viny Katified with His Granddaught Benjamin turned his head and said to the girl beside him, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary to prescribe some more medicine for Grandpa and adjust his condition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The medicine he took carlier was more bitter than his life! If he took any more, he would die on the spot! ¡°Who told you to be so greedy?¡± Benjamin teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can have three big bowls of the medicine your granddaughter-inw prescribed?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The Diamond Ne from Grandma ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Old Mr. Mason felt as though he fell right into the trap Benjamin set for him. Isabe¡¯s gaze shifted, her lips slightly curled. ¡°No need for more medicine. You just can¡¯t drink alcohol after this.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± Old Mr. Mason nodded, ¡°Isa is right.¡± Bob also nodded repeatedly, ¡°Mrs. Mason, I will keep an eye on Old Mr. Mason from now on.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but correct him lightly, ¡°Just call me Isabe.¡± ¡°No, no, I couldn¡¯t possibly address you so informally!¡± Benjamin¡¯s lips curled as he changed the subject. ¡°If you and grandfather didn¡¯t conspire together, how come he can still drink alcohol?¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± Old Mr. Mason suddenly remembered something and pulled out a delicate wooden box. He opened it to reveal a beautiful crown ne. ¡°This was Benjamin¡¯s grandmother¡¯s favorite among all her dowry items¡­ She said that if one day Benjamin brought a girl to meet the family, he must give her this gift.¡± The Diamond from Granulima The crown wasposed of 999 top diamonds and looked extremely luxurious. Isabe knew that this ne had caused a sensation around the world at the time. It had cost thirty billion for a ne with such high-quality diamonds and a top designer. Nowadays, it was worth far more than that. ¡°I can¡¯t ept such a precious gift¡­¡± As Isabe tried to decline, she heard Old Mr. Mason say, ¡°This is the meeting gift that Benjamin¡¯s grandmother gave to her granddaughter-inw. You must ept it! If she were here, she would put it on you herself¡­¡± Speaking of his wife, Old Mr. Mason suddenly felt sad. Isabe noticed that the light in his eyes had dimmed and couldn¡¯t help turning to Benjamin. Benjamin exined lightly. ¡°A few years ago, Grandma suffered a car ident, and she is still in a vegetative state.¡± Although she didn¡¯t die, she was no different from a dead person. She couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t speak, and had no sensation of pain¡­ Although they had consulted countless famous doctors, none of them had been able to help with her condition. ¡°Benjamin, help Isa put it on.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Isabe refused to ept it. Old Mr. Mason handed the gift box to Benjamin and murmured. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much time Diamond Ne from Grandma There have been times when I thought I wouldn¡¯t make it, but I kept going for the sake of your grandmother¡­¡± As Isabe listened to his words, she felt an inexplicable wave of emotion wash over her. ¡°Alright. Old Mr. Mason, Isabe is here today. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Bob was afraid that Old Mr. Mason would be too sad and his condition would worsen. ¡°That¡¯s right,e on, Isa, let¡¯s not talk about those things!¡± Old Mr. Mason smiled again. ¡°Come on, let me put it on for you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s slender and delicate fingers pulled out a ne as he leaned in toward Isabe. Isabe could smell the fresh scent emanating from him. She wanted to refuse, but seeing the hopeful look in Old Mr. Mason¡¯s eyes and remembering what he had just said, she couldn¡¯t bear to voice her rejection. ¡°It looks very nice on you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze swept over the girl¡¯s features. Her appearance was delicate, with bright and clear eyes. The beautiful crown rested on her slender, snow-white neck as if it were custom-made for her. ¡°It suits you very well.¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were as gentle as water. ¡°If only your grandmother could see this.¡± As Benjamin heard Old Mr. Mason¡¯s words, his lips curled up slightly. ¡°If Isabe has time. I¡¯ll take her to see my grandmother another day.¡± Isabe was surprised. The Bamond Hockface from Grandma ¡°Great, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Old Mr. Mason was ecstatic. ¡°We¡¯ll go together then! Isa, how long do you think it¡¯ll be before I can leave the hospital?¡± Isabe replied. ¡°If your condition remains stable, you can leave in three days.¡± ¡°Then will youe and pick me up? Let¡¯s go see Benjamin¡¯s grandmother together!¡± Isabe thought for a while, ¡°Well¡­ okay.¡± Going to check on his grandmother¡¯s condition might be helpful. Upon hearing her agreement, Old Mr. Mason¡¯s mood improved considerably. He chatted non-stop for a while. Before leaving. Isabe took out a delicate little bottle from her pocket. ¡°Grandpa, this is for you.¡± Old Mr. Mason was surprised to receive a gift and eagerly asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Small sweet pills. Take one once a month for six months and it will keep you strong and healthy enough to live to be 100 years old.¡± ¡°Hahaha, there are still good things like this in the world? It must be very expensive, right? Isa, where did you get this treasure?¡± Old Mr. Mason was surprised at the thoughtfulness of his granddaughter-inw. At his age, hecked nothing, except perhaps good health. What he wanted more than anything now was to live to a ripe old age. Th mond Ne from Granden Isabe seemed to know this as if she were a mind reader, aware of his greatest concern. ¡°Can I have one now?¡± Old Mr. Mason couldn¡¯t wait to open it. He intended to pour out one pill, but in his excitement, he identally spilled many into his palm. Green nced at the longevity symbol on the pill and was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this the famous ¡°Longevity Pill¡± that caused a sensation at the auction? It was said to strengthen the body, extend life, and only one was auctioned every three to five months for a price of five million! The key was that this expensive and rare item, how did Isabe get so many? Judging from the quantity, Isabe must have been buying them for at least a decade. However, Isabe didn¡¯t need this stuff at her age. Why would she spend so much money on these useless pills and carry them around all the time? Unless¡­ she made them herself! It dawned on Green that Isabe was likely the renowned ¡°Mr. A,¡± a master of medicine in the industry. He looked at Benjamin in disbelief. And Benjamin, too, recognized the pill¡¯s origin and had a deep and contemtive look in his eyes. Many of the popr drugs at previous auctions were believed to be her handiwork. Tv ¨C Duamond Nerktar This would also exin why she was near Baxter Church on the day of the auction; she was probably attending it as well. Benjamin¡¯s lips curled slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected Isabe to have so many disguises, which was surprising. ¡°Old Mr. Mason, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± Green couldn¡¯t help but ¡°I sure did.¡± Old Mr. Mason tasted a pill. ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. I¡¯ve hit the jackpot! My dear granddaughter-in- law is so generous. Isa, will it be harmful if I cat one every day?¡± Green said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Benjamin also said, ¡°No.¡± Old Mr. Mason looked at them in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± Green hesitated. It was too wasteful to consume such an expensive pill once a day¡­ Benjamin added calmly. ¡°Isabe said you can only take one pill a month.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Benjamin Gets Jealous Just then. Isabe¡¯s cell phone vibrated a few times, and it was a call from Bet. ¡°Excuse me. I need to take this call.¡± Isabe got up and walked out of the ward. ¡°Isa. I heard from someone downstairs that you came to the hospital?¡± Bet¡¯s voice came from the phone. Isabe hummed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Old Madam Brown woke up for a while today,¡± Bet said softly. ¡°Although it was only for a few minutes, she kept mentioning your name during that time.¡± ¡°She wanted to call you, but I stopped her.¡± ¡°You know how her condition is. If she gets too excited, it could be dangerous. I had to stop her.¡± The person Old Madam Brown cared about the most was Isabe. The first thing she did when she woke up was to care about Isabe¡¯s current situation. Even if Isabe didn¡¯t say what Michael and Gail were doing behind the scenes, just hearing her voice would surely make Old Madam Brown weep¡­ If she became too emotional, it could be fatal, and all the efforts made so far would be in vain. ¡°Are you still in the hospital? Why don¡¯t youe and see her? And while you¡¯re at it, take a look at today¡¯s test report¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I just finished a meeting and have the report with me. Let¡¯s meet up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, she walked towards Old Madam Brown¡¯s ward. Old Madam Brown was still in aa, but she held onto a bracelet that Isabe had bought for her with her first carned money. Isabe gently held her frail hand, and the person on the hospital bed seemed to sense her presence as her fingers twitched slightly. Just then, the hospital room door was pushed open, and Gail walked in. When she saw Isabe, she first froze, then exploded in anger. ¡°Why are you here again? Who allowed you in? You¡¯re like a piece of shit that I can¡¯t get rid of! Do you sit here every day, waiting for the olddy to wake up and bring you back to the Brown family? Stop daydreaming!¡± Michael also looked at Isabe with mixed emotions. He never expected this child to be so scheming, coming to the hospital every day while they were away to stay in this city. Why bother? She was not even a member of the Brown family! ¡°Michael, she¡¯s probably using our daughter¡¯s name to gain ess to this room freely. You should tell the nurse that she has no blood rtion to our family. Tell her our daughter¡¯s name is Daisy, and if she sees this girl again, don¡¯t let her in.¡± Michael had also thought of this possibility, otherwise, how could shee and go so casily? She must have told the nurse that she was the Brown family¡¯s daughter, the olddy¡¯s grandchild! Seeing that Isabe had no intention of leaving. Gail couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°What are you still doing here? Get out! Should I have security kick you out?¡± ¡°The patient needs to rest in a quiet ce.¡± Isabe said calmly. getting up from her seat. She had no intention of staying longer, knowing that Old Madam Brown would wake up soon and that her presence would only exacerbate her condition. Gail watched Isabe¡¯s departing figure with increasing anger. Luckily, she had brought a bag with her today, which she now gripped tightly as she swung it fiercely at Isabe¡¯s back. But before the bag could hit Isabe, a hand pulled Isabe behind, causing the bag tond on the ground. Gail and Michael looked in surprise at the person who had intervened. ¡°Dr. Robinson?¡± ¡°Is this how you repay your mother¡¯s savior?¡± Bet¡¯s handsome face was icy and even his piercing gaze was cold. ¡°Savior?¡± Gail and Michael were even more confused as they both looked at Isabe. ¡°Her?¡± Who did she think she was? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, how many times do you think the patient. would have died?¡± Bet couldn¡¯t stand the way this family acted and spoke, and he was angry. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, would Old Madam Brown be able to stay in the VIP ward? Would she receive special treatment? Would she havee back from the brink of death so many times?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Gail and Michael were still scratching their heads. What was so special about Isabe? It was the Moore family¡¯s power that got Old Madam Brown the VIP room, not her. What did she have to do with it? In Ward 306, Old Mr. Mason was beaming with satisfaction, unable to stop his lips from curling upwards as he praised his granddaughter-inw. ¡°You lucky boy, you got yourself such a good girl! You better treat her better from now on. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll be the first one to disapprove!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Benjamin was a man of few words, only speaking more when in the presence of Isabe. ¡°Isabe is so beautiful and young, and she knows medicine. Won¡¯t many people chase after her?¡± Suddenly, Old Mr. Mason turned to Bob and asked. ¡°Does my grandson look too old for her?¡± Green almost burst outughing. Was this Benjamin¡¯s grandfather? Benjamin was only 22 years old, how could he be considered old? ¡°Isabe and Benjamin are a perfect match in terms of looks and talent¡­ But speaking of Isabe. why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡± Bob checked the time and asked. ¡°Could she have run into some trouble?¡± Upon hearing this. Old Mr. Mason hurriedly said, ¡°Benjamin, go check on her¡­¡± When Benjamin walked out of the ward, he saw a male doctor not far away protecting Isabe behind him as a protective mother bear. ¡°Is that the assistant doctor who helped Miss Isabe the other day?¡± Green¡¯s sharp eyes recognized him immediately. ¡°It looks like Bet, Joseph¡¯s grandson¡­ What¡¯s going on with them? Did Isabe get into trouble? Is Dr. Robinson helping her out?¡± A feeling that Benjamin had never experienced before surged through his heart, a sour and unpleasant feeling that he couldn¡¯t quite describe. It was like his precious treasure, the one he was supposed to protect. had been taken away by someone else. ¡°They seem to have known each other for a long time! Dr. Robinson seems to be quite protective of Isabe.¡± Green remarked. realizing Benjamin¡¯s obvious displeasure. Unable to resist teasing him, he added. ¡°Mr. Mason, you¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± Benjamin said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just a doctor. There¡¯s no need to be jealous.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Mason, Dr. Robinson, and Isabe are both doctors, and they havemon topics. What if¡­¡± Green didn¡¯t finish his sentence before he saw Benjamin walk in that direction. Didn¡¯t he say that he wasn¡¯t jealous? ¡°Forget it.¡± Isabe decided not to waste any more time with them and prepared to leave. Bet spoke up for her. ¡°You should tell them you were the one who saved Old Madam Brown!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Isabe left first, and Bet gave Michael a dissatisfied nce before following her. ¡°What does Dr. Robinson mean? It was our family and the Moore family¡¯s efforts that kept our mother alive until now. What does that wretched girl have to do with it?¡± Gail was baffled. She watched them leave in bewilderment and said. ¡°She didn¡¯t contribute anything, so how could she have the ability to save our mother? It¡¯s a big joke! With so many doctors getting stuck on the olddy¡¯s illness, it¡¯s only because of us and the Moore family¡¯s money that the olddy was able to stay in the VIP ward and live until now!¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Holding Her Hand ¡°Forget it.¡± Michael did not want to make trouble. He was the richest man in Winter Town now, so he valued his reputation and did not want to make a fool of himself in public. Gail guessed. ¡°That wicked girl is pretty. Maybe it is because Dr. Robinson wants to pursue her that he defended her. No wonder his attitude toward us is so unfriendly. He must be influenced by her!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Let¡¯s go in to see Mom.¡± ¡°I wonder when she will wake up. I¡¯ve asked mywyer to draw up herst will. I will not feel relieved until she signs her name to leave all her property to us.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Michael turned to re at her and said, ¡°Walls have ears!¡± Gail hurriedly covered her mouth and closed the ward door. Isabe didn¡¯t know their purpose foring, so she said to Bet behind her, ¡°I still have something else to do. Please go to do your work.¡± ¡°The medical report of Old Madam Brown¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to share it with me if there are no special Suddenly. Bet noticed the man waiting in front. He had crisp short hair and a slender figure, exuding a dignified aura. Why was Benjamin here? Isabe seemed to have gotten close to him since saving Old Mr. Mason. Seeing them. Benjamin cast a nce at Bet and soon turned to look at Isabe as if he didn¡¯t take the former seriously. Then, he softly asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You can tell me if you got in trouble. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± When Isabe raised her eyes and saw his serious face, she lightly said, ¡°Nothing. I met two dogs. I want to go in to see Grandpa.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Benjamin stared after her until she entered the ward. Then, he raised his eyes to look at Bet not far away. Bet didn¡¯t know whether he should say hello. After all, even his grandfather was in awe of Benjamin. When he was hesitating. Benjamin withdrew his gaze and followed Isabe into the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to tell Benjamin if anyone makes trouble for you. He will handle it! If you are not satisfied, you can talk to me! I will back you!¡± Isabe said with her clear eyes shing with a bright light, ¡°Okay.¡± When she was about to leave, Old Mr. Mason was reluctant to part with her and repeatedly reminded her, saying, ¡°I will be discharged from the hospital the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget toe to see me off.¡± ¡°I promise I wille.¡± After leaving the hospital, Isabe asked about Old Mrs. Mason¡¯s condition. Benjamin replied in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s a brain injury. She can spontaneously breathe and blink but has turned into a vegetable.¡± In short, she was like a living nt. Isabe understood it. She had dealt with a difficult case a long time ago. The patient had also be a vegetable due to severe brain damage. Although she had cured him, she had used a lot of rare medicines, and some had been from illegal areas outside the border. All in all, the treatment had been very troublesome and difficult. ¡°What about we have dinner together?¡± Isabe looked at the time. When she was about to say her parents were waiting for her at home, Benjamin took out his phone and Jing Her Hand made a call. ¡°Uncle Brown, this is Benjamin.¡± ¡°Isa and I will cat out tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I will take care of her.¡± Seeing him quickly hang up the phone, Isabe was speechless. because she had not said yes yet. ¡°What would you like to cat?¡± Benjamin opened the car door and motioned for her to get in. Isabe was speechless. ¡°French cuisine?¡± Isabe remained silent. ¡°Japanese cuisine?¡± Seeing her not reply, he asked. ¡°Would you like to eat something else?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m fine with everything.¡± Isabe stepped into the car with her long legs, no longer thinking about this matter. When Benjamin got into the car, he saw her reaching out to take off the ne. So, he subconsciously grabbed her hand. When his big hand suddenly wrapped her small hand. Isabe was stunned for a moment, looked at him, and exined, ¡°I can¡¯t keep Chapter Hng Her Hand it.¡± ¡°You have the qualification to wear it.¡± Benjamin looked into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°I know you are young and have never thought about getting married. It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Isabe thought such an expensive jewel was much too eye-catching on her neck. Anyone who had heard of this ne knew what it meant! Only the granddaughter-inw of the Mason family could wear it! Seeing her still want to take it off, Benjamin retreated to advance, saying, ¡°Can you wear it for the sake of my grandpa? He will be discharged from the hospital two dayster. And he will be sad to see you not wearing it.¡± Isabe was wavered by his words. As soon as her hand left the ne, he held it with a serious face. It felt so soft and tender that he didn¡¯t want to let go. Isabe couldn¡¯t break free, so she could only say, ¡°Let go.¡± After Benjamin¡¯s big hand wrapped her little hand, he didn¡¯t intend to let go at all. Instead, he calmly looked ahead and said, ¡°Lend it to me for a while.¡± Isabe was speechless, thinking he was impolite. He suddenly asked, ¡°Are you familiar with Bet?¡± She was confused to hear his question. Green was driving. He had not expected Mr. Mason and Ms. Young¡¯s rtionship to develop so fast. Therefore, he was so excited It was a pity that the road tonight was smooth. If it were rough, it would have made the car jolt and sent Ms. Young into Mr. Mason¡¯s arms asst time. Isabe lightly said, ¡°I have several dealings with him.¡± Bet had refused to ept the fact that she surpassed his medical skills. After being defeated a few times, he obediently bowed his head and surrendered. ¡°Do you prefer men who study medicine?¡± Isabe was dumbfounded to hear his words, while Green almost failed to hold back hisughter. Although Mr. Mason had said he was not jealous, he had asked such a jealous question. What a jealous man! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t understand it. Seeing the serious look in his eyes, she instantly realized what he meant and said, ¡°Yes, I prefer men who study medicine. When we are free, we canmunicate in medicine and learn from each other.¡± Benjamin subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand and jealously said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to talk about medicine twenty-four hours a day?¡± ¡°No. I will not feel tired when talking about the topics I am interested in. Besides, we can make progress together throughmunication.¡± Seeing her raise her eyebrows. Benjamin knew she was teasing him. and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He knew she did it on purpose but felt sweet as if a bowl of sugar water had been knocked over in his heart. And the sweet feeling was spreading. Green suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Mason, we are arriving at Star Restaurant!¡± He looked in the rearview mirror and added. ¡°Ms. Young, this is Mr. Mason¡¯s favorite restaurant. And he has never brought any girl here!¡± Isabe became interested and asked. ¡°Do you mean he has taken girls to other ces?¡± ¡°No. of course not.¡± The sharp-eyed restaurant manager spotted them before Green stopped the car. And he instantly ran out to greet them in person, saying, ¡°Mr. Mason, long time no see. This is¡­¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Is She Working Here? The restaurant manager nced at Isabe next to Benjamin. Seeing them holding hands. he believed she must be Mr. Mason¡¯s wife. So, he immediately bowed to her and respectfully said. ¡°Mrs. Mason, this way, please!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs. Mason.¡± Seeing them still holding hands, the manager hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ m sure you will be Mrs. Mason soon! Mr. Mason has never brought any girl here before!¡± Isabe was speechless. ¡°Mrs. Mason, may I know whether you need to avoid any certain food?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with everything. Please call me Isabe.¡± The manager replied with a ttering smile, ¡°Mrs. Mason, I don¡¯t dare to call you by your name.¡± Then, he said to the walkie-talkie at his cor, ¡°Be quick! Clear the venue! Hurry up!¡± Isabe nced at Benjamin as if asking. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too exaggerating for a casual meal?¡± ¡°This is our first date.¡± Benjamin held her hand and walked into the restaurant. th Working Hose After a while, Daisy held Harris¡¯s arm and happily said, ¡°Harris, this restaurant is expensive, but you still brought me here. You are the best!¡± Harris dotingly looked at her and said. ¡°You are my fianc¨¦e. I must treat you well.¡± When they intimately walked to the gate, a waiter apologetically bowed and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the restaurant is booked today.¡± ¡°Really? But you didn¡¯t send me any notification.¡± Harris slightly frowned, feeling a little unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s temporary. Please reschedule your reservation on our APP. and you will have a 50% discount when youe next time.¡± Daisy was stunned to hear about the 50% off. It was a big discount! This restaurant was ridiculously expensive. A cup of fruit tea would cost more than two thousand dors. But people might not get to drink it even if they had money. After all, Harris had made the reservation half a month in advance for a table in the hall. Ordinary people could never book a private room here! Which big shot could reserve the whole restaurant? He or she must be super rich! ¡°Fine.¡± When Harris was about to leave, Daisy identally saw a familiar figure walking toward the VIP elevator leading to the private rooms! Wasn¡¯t it Isabe? Daisy was sure it was Isabe¡¯s back, so she hurriedly pointed to the girl inside and asked. ¡°Why can she go in?¡± Dividing into pages now in the Wirkung ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± The waiter looked back but did not see anyone, so he gently exined, ¡°Except for tonight¡¯s distinguished guests, there are only staff members inside now.¡± ¡°Daisy, who did you see?¡± Harris curiously looked over but did not see any acquaintances. Daisy whispered in his car, ¡°I saw Isa.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The people who came here were either rich or noble. Isabe could not afford to have a meal here with her financial capacity! Besides. some rich people had reserved this restaurant, so she could not get in, right? ¡°Maybe she is working here to stay in Bomsville?¡± Daisy pretended to be sad and sighed, ¡°Can help her find a job? I¡¯m afraid the rich men might take liberties with her if she works here. Isa has always been proud. I don¡¯t want her to wrong herself to stay in Bomsville.¡± Harris held her hand and said. ¡°Her life has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant across the street.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± To see Isabe¡¯s difiture, Daisy deliberately chose a table by the window where she could see her get off work from Star Restaurant! ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Mason, please sit down.¡± in The Working Hare! In the spacious and luxurious private room, they could see the scenery outside. This was a high-end restaurant on the top of the mountain. When the ceiling was open, they would see the starry sky. Benjamin sat beside Isabe without letting go of her hand, pushed the iPad to her, and asked, ¡°What would you like to cat?¡± Isabe looked at the menu and randomly ordered a few dishes. After Benjamin added a lot more, the manager left the room. Isabe raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Can you let go now?¡± Benjamin restrainedly and carnestly asked, ¡°A little longer?¡± She was speechless. ¡°Just a little longer.¡± She remained silent. ¡°The scenery here during the day is not bad. What about I bring you to see it next time?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t reply. After a while, a few chefs came to serve the dishes in person with the manager. When having lunch with the Logan family today, Benjamin had seen which dishes she disliked and which she had eaten a lot. So, he knew her taste and had ordered what she liked. ¡°Can we finish so much food?¡± Isabe asked while looking at the dazzling more than twenty dishes on the table. ¡°Take your time.¡± Benjamin kept holding her hand and put some food on her te with the other. ¡°Can you let go?¡± If he did not let go, she could not cat! Benjamin calmly let go of her right hand and took the left one. And the entire process looked natural and smooth. Isabe was speechless. ¡°Are you sure we will cat like this?¡± She was not used to this posture. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Benjamin, I think we need to have a good talk.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡± Benjamin picked up a peeled shrimp and sent it to her lips, asking, ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡± ¡°Put it on my te, and I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± Seeing her open her mouth to speak, he directly put the shrimp into her mouth. Meeting her warning nce, he was not annoyed but gently asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± The Working A foreign chef was terrified to hear this, so he asked inmenguage, ¡°Mrs. Mason, if this dish doesn¡¯t suit your taste. I can cook another for you right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m referring to the person instead of the food.¡± The chef was confused, not knowing what she meant. ¡°You can leave.¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s words, the chefs and the manager left in a hurry as if fleeing for their lives. Benjamin tenderly looked at Isabe and said, ¡°Are you angry? I should not have been so hasty.¡± ¡°Can you sit across from me?¡± To put it simply, she wanted him to stay away from her. ¡°But I want to sit beside you.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. Looking at his serious face, she was speechless. After they finally finished the meal, the lights dimmed, and the ceiling opened, revealing the beautiful starry sky. Isabe had not expected to see such stunning scenery on the top of the mountain. She raised her head and suddenly remembered her childhood in the countryside. At that time, Michael and Gail¡¯s business hadn¡¯t taken off, so they had always been busy with work outside and barely returned home. It was Old Madam Brown who had apanied her one night after another. And the sky in the countryside had also been full of stars back then. But now, the people had changed. A violinist walked to the corner of the room and started ying romantic music. At the end of the song, a big and bright firework suddenly bloomed in the night sky. While Isabe looked up at it. Benjamin looked down at her. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Don¡¯t Move Her eyes looked bright and clear under the light of the fireworks. But after a careful look, he saw a trace of sadness in them. When he looked at her again, he found the sadness was fleeting like the fireworks in the sky. He could not see it anymore. Under the bright fireworks, Isabe¡¯s face looked radiant and delicate. Her noble and indifferent temperament made her iparably beautiful like the bright moon. She looked at the fireworks in the sky and asked, ¡°Did you prepare these?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know whether the cold and arrogant girl liked the surprise. So, he asked, ¡°Do you still think the men who study medicine are better?¡± Isabe was amused and intentionally said, ¡°Yeah, they are more practical and useful.¡± Her implication was he was not practical and had prepared many useless things. Benjamin suddenly whispered in her ear. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my useful side yet.¡± His deep and clear voice was hinting at something sexy. And Isabe blushed at the thought of such things. After a while, the ceiling slowly closed, and the lights in the room gradually lit up one by one. When all the lights went on, the female violinist not far away bowed to them. When she was about to leave, she identally saw Isabe and was startled. Wasn¡¯t the woman her half-master? Isabe had taught her how to y the violin but refused to ept her as her apprentice. And she had never expected to meet her here! Isabe had worked hard to teach the French violinist for half a month, so she had not expected her to y the song so badly. Just now, she had even wondered where Benjamin had found such ame violinist to throw a wet nket on her. Seeing her looking at the violinist, Benjamin asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡± Isabe slightly smiled, ¡°Of course, I know her. She is Siscati, a famous violinist.¡± Siscati was anxious to hear her words and hurriedly said, ¡°I am ttered. I haven¡¯t practiced hard recently. If I gave you a bad experience, please forgive me.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, so he said without letting go of Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Seeing Isabe have no intention of pursuing the matter, Siscati immediately left. Soon, she took out her phone and sent a message, saying. ¡°Isabe, I didn¡¯t know it was you! I was temporarily invited here. I thought some rich people who don¡¯t know the music hired me to give an entertaining performance, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Seeing the message, Isabe simply replied. ¡°Your performance is terrible.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dividing into pages now ¡°I will practice harder.¡± Isabe put away her phone without replying and said to Benjamin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Daisy sitting in the restaurant opposite Star Restaurant was full but still did not see Isabee out. ¡°Daisy, you have a good appetite today. Do you want anything else? What about ice cream?¡± Harris didn¡¯t know her evil thoughts and believed she liked the food there. Daisy forced a smile and replied, ¡°No, thanks.¡± She would vomit if she ate anymore. If she had not wanted to wait for Isabe, she would not have eaten so much! ¡°Are you full? Shall we go? Let¡¯s have a walk by the river.¡± It was gettingte, so Harris called the waiter over, paid the bill, and then left the restaurant hand in hand with her. Daisy took small steps to stall for time, feeling a little regretful. It was a pity that Harris couldn¡¯t see Isabe get off work in difiture. Suddenly, the VIP elevator of Star Restaurant opened. Then, a tall handsome man walked out side by side with Isabe. Although it was only a second, Daisy was stunned! From such a long distance, she still could see the man¡¯s body shape, appearance, and aura were all superior to Harris¡¯s! Although she had not seen his facial features, she could tell he was young! She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t describe her feelings! Was the man Isabe¡¯s brother? Her family was poor, so she was likely to work together with her brother! Daisy felt better at the thought of this. But it couldn¡¯t exin why the man was holding Isabe¡¯s hand. Maybe she had seen it wrong? Few siblings would hold hands after growing up, right? It was a long distance, and she had only seen them for a second. So. she had not seen the details. ¡°Daisy, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°No!¡± Daisy didn¡¯t dare to say she had seen Isa again, for fear that Harris would think she was staring at Isa all the time. But she had seen the man and Isabe walking to Star Restaurant¡¯s exclusive parking lot. ¡°Harris. I remember there is a cake shop at the foot of the mountain. I want to buy some cakes for my parents. Do you want to buy some for your parents too?¡± ¡°No need. My parents don¡¯t eat sweets at night. If your parents like cakes, let¡¯s buy some for them.¡± After driving to the foot of the mountain, Harris went into the cake shop with her. While pretending to be picking desserts. Daisy nced at the road outside from time to time. It was the only way down from the top of the mountain. No matter whether Isabe was taking a taxi or riding a bicycle, she would pass this cake shop! But after waiting for a long time, she had not seen any other vehicles except for a top n Move luxury car. Maybe Isabe was walking down the mountain? Although Daisy was wearing famous brands all over, she had not picked any cake after half an hour. Seeing this, the store manager couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Lady, can I help you?¡± ¡°No, thanks. I suddenly remembered my parents went to a charity g tonight. There must be a lot of food there, so I don¡¯t need to buy anything.¡± Daisy pulled Harris out of the cake shop, got into the car, and looked in the rearview mirror, but she still saw no one. So, she ¡± believed Isabe was walking down the mountain now! But now, Isabe was sitting in the luxury car Daisy had seen. She looked at Benjamin and asked, ¡°Can you let go?¡± He had said he would just hold her hand for a while, but a whole night had passed! Did he still want to continue? Benjamin slightly smiled. ¡°I am justified to hold my fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your fianc¨¦e.¡± It was not the Middle Ages now! No one could force her to marry a stranger! Benjamin had received higher education, so she could not understand why he had not refused such an arranged marriage! It was strange! Benjamin stroked her little hand and softly said. ¡°We have already held hands. Do you want to shirk the responsibility? It¡¯s toote.¡± When Isabe tried to break free, he firmly grasped her hand and said. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Then, he leaned over and whispered in a tempting voice, ¡°Otherwise, I might hurt you.¡± Hearing this, she thought of some indecent things again. Cecilia looked at her watch from time to time in Riverside Vi. It was eight in the evening, but that country bumpkin had note back yet. Was it because she had made a fool of herself in front of Old Mr. Mason that she dared note home? If so, then things would be much more interesting! And she was looking forward to seeing Isabe¡¯s difitureter! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Your Fianc¨¦ Is Holding Another Woman¡¯s Hand Several youngdies surrounded Cecilia. ¡°Cecilia, why are you checking the time all the time? Are you waiting for Benjamin¡¯s message?¡± ¡°I heard he acquired several luxury-good firms yesterday. If I fail to buy the limited editions in the future, you must help me!¡± ¡°Cecilia, I envy you. Your family loves you so much, and you have such an excellent fianc¨¦.¡± Cecilia said with a fake smile, ¡°You drank too much. Hurry up and go home!¡± If the bumpkin came back now, her identity would be revealed! ¡°We came here to give you a surprise. How can you drive us away?¡± ¡°She wants to call her fianc¨¦ but doesn¡¯t want us to hear their sweet talk.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Cecilia pretended to be shy and nudged her best friend. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ve stayed here all night Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± When the girls were about to leave, a few luxury cars suddenly parked outside the vi. A dozen staff members got out of the cars and carried countless beautiful clothes, shoes, and bags out. After putting them on disy racks, they moved them into the vi. ¡°Oh my God! Did I drink so much that I hallucinate now?¡± ¡°There are so many clothes, shoes, and bags. Cecilia, is today your birthday? Are there birthday presents from your parents?¡± ¡°There are hundreds of gifts!¡± The girls who had nned to leave hurriedly gathered around the disy racks and looked at the clothes, shoes, and bags. ¡°These are new products of QY!¡± ¡°They are so beautiful! What should I do? I like them so much! Oh my God! There are so many¡­¡± Cecilia thought her parents must feel guilty after buying so many clothes, shoes, and bags for Isabe yesterday, so they had asked QY to design and make these things for her to make it up for her! Seeing so many exquisite clothes, shoes, and bags and hearing her Dividing into pages now friends¡¯pliments, she suddenly had a better mood. Her parents turned out to be unbiased. They still loved her. It seemed her status was not inferior to Isabe¡¯s. Darreld. QY¡¯s CEO, was supervising his subordinates¡¯ work. The youngdies recognized him at a nce and said. ¡°Mr. Russell, are you delivering the goods in person? You indeed value this customer!¡± ¡°Good evening,dies.¡± Although Darreld didn¡¯t know then, he knew they were QY¡¯s fans because of their clothes. One of the youngdies couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who are you delivering these clothes to?¡± ¡°Well, these are for Ms. Logan.¡± Darreld¡¯s words severely pped Cecilia. She had been in a honeypot. But now, she felt as if falling into an abyss. Ms. Logan? Ms. Logan again! Hadn¡¯t her parents prepared a lot of clothes for that bumpkin yesterday? Why had they bought so many more today? They were much too partial to her! I Holding Another Woman¡¯s Hand Her friends shouted, ¡°Ms. Logan? Cecilia, these are for you!¡± Cecilia had five older brothers, and she was the only Ms. Logan. Cecilia felt extremely embarrassed. Outsiders didn¡¯t know, but the entire Logan family knew Ms. Logan was referring to Isabe Logan instead of her! ¡°Hush, keep your voice down. It¡¯ste now.¡± Cecilia pulled her friends away and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You` should go back.¡± ¡°No wonder you kept checking the time tonight. It turns out your parents have prepared such a big surprise. ¡°Cecilia, why are you so low-profile? If I were you, I would have long posted these gifts online. But you were afraid we would know just now! You don¡¯t want to hurt our feelings, right?¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go home. Cecilia needs to check her gifts. I¡¯m so envious!¡± Although Cecilia didn¡¯t know why her parents had bought so many clothes, shoes, and bags for that bumpkin, her priority now was to send these friends away. | Holding Author Kuma When the girls were about to get in their cars, a top luxury car suddenly stopped at the entrance of the vi. Zoey couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Cecilia, isn¡¯t that your fianc¨¦¡¯s car?¡± She recognized it by the license te number Morcover, the car was a limited edition. Cecilia looked over and saw Benjamin¡¯s car, wondering why he hade here. Green got out of the car and respectfully opened the door of the backseat. Then, Benjamin and Isabe got off hand in hand. The girls were stunned to see this scene. ¡°Cecilia, isn¡¯t that your fianc¨¦? Why is he holding another girl¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°How could she ride his car? How dare shee to your house to show off?¡± ¡°What is she up to?¡± ¡°I will go to teach that slut a good lesson!¡± ¡°How dare she try to steal Cecilia¡¯s fianc¨¦! I will go with you!¡±. Hearing the girls nning to go forward to teach Isabe a lesson, Cecilia stopped them despite her jealousy, saying, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t make trouble. She is my rtive.¡± ¡°Even if she is your rtive, she must not seduce your fianc¨¦! They¡¯re holding hands!¡± ¡°Cecilia, she is bullying you! How can you bear it?¡± ¡°Is Benjamin cheating on you? Did he drink too much so that the slut seduced him?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to exin this sudden situation. Fortunately, there were more than ten meters between them and Isabe. So, she whispered, ¡°Here is the thing. That girl¡¯s life experience is pitiful. My parents love to do charity, so they n to adopt her. I guess she yed the victim in front of Benjamin by making use of her miserable family background. And he took her hand out of sympathy. Anyway, it must be a misunderstanding!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing this, the girls were still filled with righteous indignation! ¡°Your parents can donate money to do charity! Why do they n to take in an outsider?¡± ¡°She is not rted to you by blood. If you keep her by your side, she might covet your property and fianc¨¦. Things will be troublesome!¡± Tu Hunting Another Wo Cecilia couldn¡¯t do anything about this group of friends. Fortunately, Scarlet rushed over after hearing the news. After Cecilia gave her a wink, they worked together to send the girls away. As soon as Isabe got out of the car, Darreld said with a smile. ¡°Ms. Young, nice to see you again.¡± When he had seen the delivery address, he had wanted to ask Isabe what was going on. But she had blocked him, so he couldn¡¯t call her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Isabe was a bit surprised to see him. At the same time, she had a faint bad feeling. She had stayed uptest night to draw designs. Had he delivered all the products here? Seeing the things on the disy rack, she felt a little overwhelmed because she had not expected them to return to her hands! ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Benjamin looked between Isabe and Darreld with a hint of guard and displeasure in his eyes. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 A Gift Worth Hundreds-of-Millions Dors Seem them holding hands. Darreld was surprised that his boss had not chopped off Benjamin¡¯s hand. It was incredible! Eloise was also a little surprised to see Darreld and asked. ¡°Darreld. why are you here? Why are there so many clothes? We haven¡¯t bought any clothes today.¡± Williams was also puzzled, so he said, ¡°Benjamin, Isa. you are back. What¡¯s going on here? Darreld, did you send these things to the wrong ce?¡± Seeing no one knew what was going on, Darreld exined, ¡°Mr. Mason asked me to send them here.¡± ¡°Benjamin?¡± Williams and Eloise both turned to look at Benjamin. Benjamin lightly exined. ¡°Isa just came back. I guess she hasn¡¯t had time to go shopping yet.¡± He looked down at Isabe and softly said, ¡°I ordered you a few sets of clothes. And I¡¯ll apany you when you want to go shopping.¡± Isabe was speechless, thinking he should have asked her whether she needed clothes before buying them. She had received a hundred pieces of clothing, a hundred pairs of shoes, and a hundred bags from her biological parents yesterday. But he had sent her so many more today. She did not need so many clothes at all! Benjamin added, ¡°I found you like this brand very much.¡± Every time he met her, she was wearing QY¡¯s clothes and shoes and carrying its bags. Isabe was speechless. She wore them because they were gifts from her parents. Moreover, she had designed them. It was normal for a designer to wear her designs! But Benjamin didn¡¯t know and thought it was because she liked the brand. ¡°Well, yesterday we¡­¡± Before Williams could finish speaking. Eloise nudged him and interrupted. ¡°Benjamin, thank you! Even I felt moved, let alone Isa! You are a good kid! Williams was confused, wondering why he could not tell Benjamin he had bought many clothes, shoes, and bags for Isabe yesterday. Seeing the young couple handing hands. Eloise was overjoyed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here. Benjamin, would you like to go in to have a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Benjamin did not refuse but walked into the vi hand in hand with Isabe. It was only then that Williams noticed they were holding hands. He felt excited and inexplicably sad at the same time. His daughter had juste back, so he did not want her to get married too soon. Darreld had not expected his boss to be so ruthless. She had cheated not only her father but also her boyfriend out of money! What a ck-hearted woman! Williams was her father, but Benjamin was a devil. Darreld admired her for her courage! When Cecilia walked over, she happened to hear Darreld say it was Benjamin that had bought these things for Isabe. She felt as if being struck by lightning and could not move a muscle. So, she could only nkly stare at the others in disbelief. How was it possible? Benjamin had not only taken Isabe to visit his grandpa but also had dinner with her and sent her home in person. No other woman had ever sat in that car before! He had even bought her so many clothes, shoes, and bags and visited her family hand in hand with her. ¡°Scarlet, what should I do?¡± Cecilia was anxious! Seeing Isabe so calm, she believed she had not suffered any setbacks from Old Mr. Mason! Scarlet also had a bad feeling but was not sure of it now, so she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go in to have a look.¡± While chatting with Williams and Eloise in the living room, Benjamin looked at Isabe from time to time to interact with her. And no one missed this small detail. Cecilia was jealous. Secing him taking unusual care of Isabe, she clenched her fists so hard that her palms were full of nail marks! Suddenly, Eloise asked, ¡°Isa, is the ne around your neck¡­..¡± Durin happy except for Cecilia. Eloise continued, ¡°Is it from Old Mr. Mason?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t exin, but Benjamin gently added. ¡°Grandpa is very satisfied with Isa and asked her to pick him up when he leaves the hospital two dayster.¡± Williams and Eloise had not expected Old Mr. Mason to be so satisfied with their precious daughter, so they were overjoyed. ¡°Okay! Please tell Isa when Old Mr. Mason will be discharged from the hospital. You should go to pick him up together.¡± Cecilia was crazily jealous. She could not understand why Old Mr. Mason had given the crown ne to Isabe so easily! She had tried to please him in every possible way but had failed in coaxing him into taking this ne out! However, Isabe had only spent a few hours with him today. How could she win his favor so quickly? After chatting for a while, Benjamin got up and excused himself. He gently patted Isabe¡¯s head and said. ¡°Go to bed early. Don¡¯t stay upte.¡± He sounded as if coaxing a child. Williams and Eloise had never seen him so gentle before, so they felt overjoyed once again. They had not expected their rtionship to develop so quickly and smoothly. Isabe hated people touching her, but Benjamin had repeatedly made her make an exception for him. Benjamin looked into her eyes and gently said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get home. See you!¡± Cecilia had not expected they had exchanged phone numbers, so she went mad again in her heart! ¡°OK.¡± Isabe said. After he left, she went upstairs to take a shower. When Cecilia returned to her bedroom, she felt weak all over. If Scarlet had not supported her, she would have fallen to the ground like a puddle of mud! ¡°Scarlet, what should I do?¡± She had never felt so frustrated since childhood. Worth Hundreds ¡°Ms. Logan¡­¡± ¡°Benjamin cares about Isa so much! What should I do? What can I do to make him notice me?¡± A calction shed in Scarlet¡¯s eyes when she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. she won¡¯t be happy for long!¡± On the way home. Benjamin lightly asked, ¡°Did you find Selby Brown?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not yet.¡± Green understood Mr. Mason¡¯s thoughts, so he nced at the rearview mirror and added, ¡°Although it is rumored that Selby has passed away, a few insiders say he is alive but just retired! But hist whereabouts are too mysterious. Every time we found a clue, he soon left the ce!¡± Benjamin had long known it would be hard to find him. ¡°Mr. Mason, why don¡¯t you let Ms. Young have a try?¡± Green nced at the rearview mirror, tried to guess what he was thinking, and said. ¡°Her medical skills are superb. She has brought Old Mr. Mason back to life twice.¡± ¡°But my grandma¡¯s condition is too tricky.¡± Benjamin did not want to embarrass Isabe and was unwilling to let her me herself if she failed to cure his grandmother. ¡°Go on looking for him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Suspension of all cooperation As soon as Isabe returned to her room, she received a message on her phone. Someone is asking about ¡®Pacon¡¯. It is said that there is a veryplicated case that needs to be seen by ¡®Pacon¡¯ urgently. I Isabe replied: ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I don¡¯t have time.¡± On Monday tomorrow, she has to go to thepany her father gave her to see. If she doesn¡¯t go, they will transfer money to her again¡­ The other party is very forthright, saying that the price is free, as long as you find ¡®Pacon¡¯. I The message was sent out, but Isabe¡¯s side has gone offline. She went into the bathroom to take a shower, and as soon as she put on her clothes, she heard the phone ring. The screen disyed a series of strange numbers, but she seemed to be used to it, and without thinking about it, she clicked to answer. ¡°Michael made us lose money again! This time we lost a total of 100 million dors!¡± ¡°A while ago he wanted to invest in several projects, and I had someone point him out several ways, but I almost sent him the money for him to count! It turned out that he was lucky! Not only did he lose money, but we also lost so much!¡± ¡°If this goes on like this. I¡¯m really going to die of anger!¡± Pension of all cooperation The speaker is Kai, who has been with Isabe for three years and has always been loyal. Isabe paused as she brushed her hair. 100 million dors? ¡°You have no blood rtionship with him, why don¡¯t you just stop all cooperation? If we have money, let¡¯s make it ourselves, why bother being a fool!¡± ¡°All these years in the Brown family, how did he and Gail treat you? How much have you been wronged?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Even if you are repaying Old Madam Brown¡¯s kindness, you treated her. Over the years, you have given the Brown family so many orders, cleaned up so many messes for Michael, and let them carn the position of the richest man in Winter Town. Already!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop helping them, shall we?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe wiped her hair with a dry towel and said casually, ¡°Okay.¡± She already had this n. From now on, she and the Brown family will no longer have any intersection. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mean it before, how could thepany under your name have asked him to cooperate? Then without our backer, I¡¯ll see how he copses!¡± With Michael¡¯s business acumen, not only could he not keep the richest man in Winter Town, but he might also lose his fortune. Isabe didn¡¯t want to talk about that idiot anymore, and brushed her hair casually, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a location,e here and get something.¡± ¡°good!¡± When Kai said this. he turned around and noticed the mourning person beside him, so he could only reveal. ¡°Luca misses you, and he wants to see you too.¡± Isabe reluctantly agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to follow the location and enter Riverside Vi. Because of their agility, they did not attract the attention of the security guards. ¡°Climb over the wall ande in.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to scare the rest of the family. ¡°OK!¡± Two figures climbed over the wall, and soon came to Isabe. ¡°Boss! We miss you¡­ Unexpectedly. Boss¡¯ biological father turned out to be Williams, who has been the richest man for 12 consecutive years¡­ What¡¯s more unexpected is that they are now in the home of the richest man in the country, and the richest man¡¯s home is so big. They knew that Boss was going home before, but they didn¡¯t know that Boss¡¯ family conditions were so good. ¡°Go to the bank tomorrow.¡± Isabe handed them a check. Kai and Luca looked at each other, and hurriedly picked it up to 376 see, is this check real? ¡°nk check? Boss, where did you get it?¡± Kai couldn¡¯t believe his cycs, ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been stolen, could it?¡± Luca kicked him, ¡°What are you talking about, Boss is the kind of person who likes to grab things? Bosses who have money on the ground are toozy to pick it up! Tell us quickly, did you steal this check?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Kai couldn¡¯t help but punched Luca, ¡°With the character and IQ of our boss, why do we need to steal other people¡¯s things?¡± The girl had an outstanding appearance, and they said slowly after they had finished their quarrel. ¡°You will know if you go to withdraw cash? Help me write 300 million dors.¡± Hearing this, Kai silently put down the check, ¡°Boss, I dare not. This is a check from Mason Group, I¡¯m afraid Benjamin will cut off my head if he finds out.¡± Isabe nced at him, the guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death. ¡°Boss, where did this thinge from?¡± Luca picked up the check, looked left and right, and shone it under the lights. No matter how it looked, it looked real. Isabe said disapprovingly. ¡°It fell from the sky.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the sky drop it for me?¡± Kai was indignant, ¡°Why did it happen to fall into your hands?¡± Isabe rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I lost you, can you handle it?¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t do it?¡± Kai said very indignantly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this one, even ten stacks will not be a problem!¡± ¡°I operated on Old Mr. Mason.¡± The aura that the girl exudes inadvertently is like a queen. When Kai and Luca heard this, they were dumbfounded. ¡°Boss. you¡­¡± You are too courageous! This is not what people do. ¡°Boss. I didn¡¯t expect you to take such a big risk in order to pay our sry. Luca and I really have nothing in return. Don¡¯t worry, I will take this check to the bank tomorrow and let the staff transfer the moncy to your ount Come on, and then you pay us wages. perfect!¡± In just one working day, they can get paid! ¡°Boss. I knew you loved us. You finally thought about the sry!¡± Luca was almost moved and cried, ¡°I¡¯m poor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just. Boss. for an operation, we want him 300 million, won¡¯t it be a bit ruthless?¡± Kai held the check, feeling a little worried in his heart. ¡°If they don¡¯t ask you for surgery in the future, then you can do it.¡± It¡¯s a big loss!¡± ¡°Can the medical skills of our Boss bepared to ordinary people?¡± Luca hurriedly picked up the pen and quickly wrote 300 million, ¡°Boss. is there any old, weak, sick, disabled or pregnant in the Mason family who need surgery. One person is 300 million, ten people It¡¯s three billion, how lucrative this money is! Boss, can I mention Kai and I¡¯s bonuses this month¡­¡± Isabe nced at them, ¡°This money has nothing to do with you.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Want to y?e to me ¡°Ah? Boss, I know you¡¯re angry, right?¡± Luca hurried forward. ¡°Boss, are you tired from operating on Old Mr. Mason? Let me beat your leg?¡± ¡°Go away, you dare to touch the Boss¡¯s leg? I can¡¯t stop the Boss from chopping off your hand!¡± Kai finished his reprimand, then turned his head and said with a yful smile, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I give you a shoulder squeeze?¡± ¡°Do you dare to move the boss¡¯s shoulder? Are you not afraid of being punched by the boss into the Pacific Ocean?¡± Just then, there was a knock on the door. Kai and Luca looked at each other in dismay for a moment, was it discovered by someone? still? ¡°Baby, are you asleep?¡± Eloise¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Could it be that Eloise discovered something and came to knock on the door specially? ¡°Not yet.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was gentler, but when she looked at the two subordinates, her tone was deliberately lowered, ¡°Take the check and disappear in front of me within ten seconds.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Kai was about to say something when he heard Isabe¡¯s ruthless voice: ¡°Otherwise the bonus will be forfeited.¡± When Kai heard it, he immediately jumped out of the balcony, ¡°Goodbye, Boss!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Seeing him running so fast. Luca turned his head to see Boss¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes with a warning light, and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m leaving now, right away.¡± ¡°You have three seconds.¡± When Luca heard this, he rushed to the balcony, ¡°But there are dogs below, so I dare not jump¡­¡± ¡°Honcy, can I go in?¡± Eloise asked from outside the door. Isabe looked up and saw that although Luca jumped down, he was still holding on to the railing with one hand, obviously afraid of the dogs below. It seemed that she could only help him. Luca thought that the Boss was here to help him, but she didn¡¯t expect that she kicked him down directly. He fell to the grass all at once, and his ass hurts! At this time, the big dog saw him, barked at him, and opened its sharp teeth to bite him. Luca ran away in fright. Seeing him running away, Isabe opened the door, ¡°Mom, are you still asleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re hungry. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re full after eating out with Benjamin tonight.¡± Eloise was carrying the tray, and as soon as she entered the bedroom, she heard some strange voices, ¡°Did you hear anything? Like A man being chased by a dog?¡± Chapter 42 Want to ye to ma W There were men shouting and dogs barking. It sounds like the picture is pretty miserable. ¡°No.¡± Isabe answered without blushing. ¡°Maybe I heard it wrong.¡± Eloise put down the tray in her hand, and delicate snacks appeared in front of her, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°You made this?¡± Isabe was a little surprised, this culinary skill has improved by leaps and bounds? Looks like it¡¯s selling well. ¡°It was made by the chef.¡± Fearing that her dark cooking daughter would not be able to eat it, she specially asked the chef to make some. ¡°Eat quickly!¡± Eloise looked at her lovingly, ¡°You just came to this house, if there is anything you are not used to, you must tell me, you know?¡± Isabe took the fork from her, ¡°Well, good.¡± ¡°About youring home, parents decided not to announce it.¡± First, grandparents are not in good health, and grandparents are old, so they can¡¯t bear the great joy and sorrow for the time being. Secondly, there are too many distant and close rtives in the family. If you learn about this, sooner or later there will be a lot of trouble. Thirdly, to announce the identity, there are too many external media chasing after the child to report on major and minor matters every day. Every word and deed of the child attracts attention, and being judged by others will lead to a restrained and ufortable life. Want to y?e to me Eloise talked about her worries, ¡°Wait until the right time, will my parents announce it?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her mother to tell her this specifically, and said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this.¡± Whether it was announced or not, or whether a grand recognition ceremony was held is not the most important thing¡­ As long as the family stays together, one heart is enough. Eloise looked at the sensible child in front of her with relief, and told her to cat more. After she finished cating, they chatted for a while, until Isabe¡¯s cell phone rang, and Eloise left with the tray. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± It was Benjamin calling. ¡°You gave me so many clothes, I can¡¯t wear them all.¡± Isabe asked. ¡°Can you return some?¡± She really has a lot, and it is a waste to wear it all! It¡¯s better to sell it to someone else, get a better price, and spend the money on medical research. ¡°It¡¯s okay, keep it and wear it slowly.¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone was very doting. ¡°Take you to y tomorrow? Is there any ce you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± work? Benjamin was a little surprised. ¡°Summer job?¡± ¡°I guess¡­¡± ¡°Uncle and aunt agree?¡± Want to y? corne to me ¡°Um¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s thepany they gave¡­ ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°No, that ce is near my house.¡± ¡°Why do you have to go to work?¡± Benjamin felt a little distressed. He was wondering if there was not enough pocket money? But after thinking about it carefully, he gave a nk check when she had an operation, so it shouldn¡¯t be a matter of moncy. ¡°Just have fun, I have nothing to do during summer vacation.¡± Otherwise, if her parents want to transfer money to her, she can¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡°Come y with me.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was provocative again, ¡°I¡¯m fun.¡± Isabe was speechless. Benjamin added with his maic voice: ¡°You can y whatever you want. I can take care of you if I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Think about it?¡± This was the first time in his life that he recruited in person. But Isabe refused without thinking, ¡°Thank you, I already have a job.¡± ¡°Is it necessary to go?¡± Want to y?e to me ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Then y for two days. If it¡¯s not fun,e to me.¡± 1210 Benjamin didn¡¯t want her to work a summer job because it meant losing all of her working hours. She hasn¡¯t really entered the society yet, and she doesn¡¯t know theplexity of society. Early the next morning. As soon as Michael stepped into the gate of the group, he found the secretary standing not far away, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time. Michael was in a good mood carly in the morning, seeing the secretary greeted him with a smile, ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Jack¡¯s face was very ugly, and he was about to cry. ¡°Something has happened! Several companies called today and said that the cooperation with us is over!¡± ¡°Is the contract expired?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°That means you are not satisfied with the current sharing ratio? What¡¯s the matter, you have a good talk with them¡­¡± ¡°It means that we will never cooperate again from now on! We are cklisted by theirpany!¡± As soon as Jack said this. Michael was dumbfounded. Hearing about this suddenly, he couldn¡¯t think about it. ¡°Is it a price issue, or did they find a better partner?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 The smallpany my father gave me was twenty stories high ¡°This¡­¡± Jack really didn¡¯t dare to say it. Michael was a little dissatisfied. ¡°If you have something to say, just Say it! How many years have we worked together, will I fire you because you said something wrong?¡± ¡°Of course you won¡¯t! What they said is a bit harsh, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be happy after hearing it.¡± Jack was really embarrassed to convey it. The more he kept silent, the more Michael wanted to ask why. Jack followed him into the elevator and walked into the office. He couldn¡¯t bear the pressure, and told the truth, ¡°They called you stupid, said they had had enough of your stupidity, and never wanted to work with you again! Anyway, they scolded you A lot of weird words.¡± ¡°Whichpany said that?¡± Michael got angry all of a sudden, he wouldn¡¯t cooperate if he didn¡¯t cooperate, why did he scold so many inexplicable words! ¡°There are three in total, and the biggest one scolds you the most¡­¡± Jack said without a word. When Michael heard it, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Is it Oink Capital?¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­¡± Oink Capital is Yushon¡¯s well-known venture capitalpany, and the founder of thispany is known as the ¡°God of Venture Capital¡±. As long as it is the The smallpany my father gave me was twenty stor investing, it will definitely be a hit. Many small businesses can grow bigger and stronger because of their family¡¯s investment. In the past. no matter what Michael wanted to develop, he could casily get funds just by talking to Oink Capital. Even if the project failed in the end and the money went in, Oink Capital never med him. Secing Oink Capital supporting him so much, otherpanies thought he had some background, and treated him politely. But what¡¯s going on now? Why did they stop cooperating with him? ¡°Thest time we asked Oink Capital for funding, what project did we invest in?¡± Michael really couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Two months ago you took 500 million from Oink Capital and said you would buy IU.¡± IU is a high-tech dressing mirrorpany. As long as people stand in front of the mirror, they can easily try on all the clothes in the store by touching the electronic system on the mirror with their fingers without trying on the clothes. The Brown family made their fortune in the clothing business and have their own clothing production company and physical store. Michael wants to install IU mirrors in all physical stores, so that customers can try more clothes and buy more to take home. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect IU to try on clothes in the mirror. It is a different thing from trying on clothes on the upper body. The effect is too different.¡± The secretary felt very regretful. Chapter 43 The smallpany my father gave me was twenty stor What¡¯s more, IU mirrors have high maintenance costs and high environmental requirements. If it is exposed to the sun for a long time, it will burst and spontaneously ignite. If it is installed in a humid ce for a long time, it will fail again. Sometimes the characters on the mirror will be distorted¡­ In short, Michael found someone to install tens of thousands of IU mirrors, and then asked someone to dismantle them¡­ A total of more than 700 million was tossed, and in addition to the 500 million lost, he also took in 200 million. Michael wondered, ¡°Could it be because of this?¡± So Oink Capital is no longer working with him? ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Jack hurriedly said. ¡°Before you asked for one billion from Oink Capital, saying that you wanted to invest in a clothing city, but you lost everything and posted 300 million in it. Didn¡¯t Oink Capital cooperate with us as usual? ¡­¡± Michael thought about it too. If he didn¡¯t want to cooperate, he would have stopped the loss in time. Why wait until now? ¡°Aside from scolding me, did Oink Capital say anything else?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± The founder of Oink Capital never showed his face, and all the work was handed over to Austin, the chief executive of Yushon. ¡°The person who called to sneer is Austin¡¯s assistant¡­¡± Jack said. this, hesitant to speak. ¡°Why are you hesitating again? Tell me something else.¡± Michael was impatient, and pulled his tic, looking irritable. The smallpany my father gave me was twenty stor ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Oink Capital didn¡¯t cooperate with us. It seemed that they were suddenly relieved and in a good mood. At the end of the call, I heard themughing!¡± Michael wondered what this meant, ¡°No, I have to call Kevin myself and find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Jack hurriedly fetched the office phone. Michael called Kevin first, usually this guy answers the phone faster than anyone else, but now there is only a cold reminder: Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off! Michael didn¡¯t believe in evil, he hit him several times in a row, and his mood became even more irritable. This is most likely because he was blocked by someone! He unbuttoned his cor and called Kevin¡¯s boss, Austin, the head of the Yushon region invested by Oink Capital. Unexpectedly, Austin also blocked him¡­ Listening to the cold reminder from the system, Michael became extremely irritable, suppressed his anger, and called the other twopanies¡­ The other twopanies didn¡¯t answer his calls either¡­ After working for an hour, no one paid any attention to him. Jack stood aside trembling, suddenly, received a message. ¡°President?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in a bad mood? Shut up! Leave me alone!¡± Michael was extremely irritable. This smallpany my father give me was twenty stor Jack can¡¯t speak, so he can only hold the notebook on the desktop and write a line with a pen: The board of directors is looking for you. Michael nced at the small book he handed over and became even angrier. ¡°The board of directors is looking for me, you can¡¯t say it with your mouth?¡± ¡°You told me to shut up just now¡­ ¡°These old guys are usually happier than anyone else in getting dividends. Now if something happens, they will be held ountable as soon as possible!¡± Michael got up annoyed. picked up his suit jacket. ¡°Let them dry first, and help me prepare the car! I want Go to Oink Capital.¡± ¡°Are you¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Austin for rification!¡± *** Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Isabe followed the direction sent by her mother and came to a The facade of thispany is a hollow ss wall, which seems to be eighteen or nine storeys high and about as wide as five storefronts. Arge stone in front of the door is engraved: Lumina Garment Corporation, Ltd.. Didn¡¯t he say it was a very smallpany? When Isabe entered the door, she saw the receptionist dozing off, and she said softly. ¡°Hello.¡± ow are you?¡± The receptionist saw a girl who looked like a high school student, and rubbed her sleepy eyes. ¡°Did you go to the wrong ce? This is Lumina Garment Corporation, Ltd¡­¡± ¡°My name is Isabe Young and I¡¯m here for work.¡± When the front deskdy heard this, she was so frightened that she lost all sleepiness, and immediately stood up. ¡°This way, please!¡± Williams already exined yesterday that someone will take over thepany today, because the identity of his daughter has not been disclosed, so he just told the people below that Isabe was sent by the group headquarters. The front deskdy led Isabe into the elevator, pressed the highest floor ¨C the 20th floor, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the office first.¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 The overall atmosphere is very loose ¡°No need. I¡¯ll walk around casually.¡± Isabe looked at the floor map in the elevator, and randomly clicked on the second floor, the design department. Early in the morning, not many people from the design department came. Those who yed with their mobile phones and those who caught up on sleep, the atmosphere was extremelyzy. When the front deskdy led Isabe to appear, she deliberately knocked on the door. But when the people in the design department saw that she brought a girl who looked like a high school student, they thought it was a family member and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Zoey, did you bring your family to work today?¡± A fat woman said with a smile, ¡°Come here and y two rounds!¡± Zoey hastily hinted with her eyes not to talk nonsense. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± The chubby woman didn¡¯t notice anything, but Isabe walked over and found the woman ying cards on theputer,zily reminded: ¡°I¡¯m about to lose.¡± The fat woman was stunned for a moment. she still understands this? ¡°Nine of Spades first.¡± Hearing what she said, the fat woman subconsciously clicked 9 with the mouse. Under Isabe¡¯s instruction, it didn¡¯t take long for the fat woman to turn defeat into victory. ¡°Wow, you are too good! How old are you?¡± The chubby woman patted Isabe on the shoulder, ¡°Help me win two more rounds? I¡¯ll buy you candy!¡± ¡°This is the person in charge of thepany sent by the headquarters!¡± Thedy at the front desk cleared her throat, ¡°Now go to work, design the design, don¡¯t do something that is not there.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The chubby woman looked at the girl who looked like a high school student in front of her, and her mouth could hold two eggs! she? The new head of thepany? At her age. has she graduated from high school? Others are obviously also puzzled by Isabe¡¯s age. With her like this, can she manage apany well? ¡°Based on your style of y, it¡¯s impossible to win within three to five months.¡± Isabe patted the chubby woman on the shoulder, ¡°Go to work and earn more money.¡± When Isabe was about to leave the design department, she inadvertently noticed a girl in the corner wearing carphones, with Dividing into pages now This overall atmosphere is very loo her back to them, drawing something on white paper. She walked over to take a look, and saw the girl outline a small dress with a pen. The dress looked ordinary, but the thick stack of drawings next to it was enough to prove her daily work. ¡°This is the most progressive designer in thepany. Kennedy.¡± The front desk Zocy said this, reaching out and gently touching Kennedy¡¯s shoulder. Kennedy took off his carphones, looked at the two uninvited guests in front of him, a little puzzled, but still asked politely, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The office was too noisy just now, she was drawing with headphones, not knowing what was going on. ¡°This is the person in charge of ourpany.¡± Zocy whispered. Kennedy looked at Isabe, stood up immediately, and said timidly and respectfully, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°You designed these?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on a stack of drawings. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kennedy hastily showed the drawing to Isabe. ¡°Kennedy finished college at the age of 18. He is a top student in the school! He loves fashion design and has designed a lot of works for thepany since he came herest month.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Isabe returned the drawing to her, ¡°Keep working hard.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Kennedy looked at the back of the girl leaving. He didn¡¯t expect to be the person in charge of thepany at the same age as himself! The strength must be very strong! The overall atmosphere is very loose After walking around thepany, Isabe found that the overall atmosphere was too loose. Before coming to thispany, thepanies in Isabe¡¯s hands were added together, and it was not one percent as loose as here! This ce is really decadent to the extreme, with no vitality at all. Isabe returned to the office, just sat down on the office chair when the bted assistant Frank barged in. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte, huh? Where¡¯s the person in charge of thepany? Isn¡¯t he here today? Little sister, have you seen the person in charge of thepany? Get up quickly, that person should be here soon! You can¡¯t sit in this seat!¡± After talking a lot, Frank realized that the girl in front of him raised her eyebrows, her casual and domineering aura. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Isabe Young.¡± Frank hurried forward and was startled. Under his stammering exnation, Isabe roughly understood. A year ago, the Logan family entered the clothing industry and hired many talents, some of whom are good at management and some are good at design. The headquarters also sent a person in charge. George Barnes, to sit in charge. However, as time went on, thepany has been little improvement. Perhaps because of disappointment with thepany, many talented people left one after another. Thoverall atmosphere very loose From the beginning of anticipation to the end of letting go, the overall atmosphere of thepany is very loose. Frank has worked here for a year. Although he is anxious, he does not have enough ability to change the status quo. ¡°Hold a meeting, and half an hourter. I want to see the ministers. of cach department and the company¡¯s management arrive.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Frank hurriedly went to send a group notification. half an hourter. In the conference room, there were only nine people present at the thirty-eight chairs that were supposed to be full. ¡°The Minister of Finance said that the child was sick today, and she asked for leave to send the child to the hospital.¡± ¡°The Minister of Purchasing said he was unwell and was resting at home.¡± ¡°Minister of Manpower said¡­¡± Before Frank could finish his sentence, Isabe interrupted him lightly. ¡°Tell them, if you don¡¯te tomorrow, you won¡¯t use it in the future.¡± The people who came to the meeting thought that she came to stand up on purpose when they heard her loud tone. ¡°Since I am here, it means that you have to say goodbye to theziness of the past. or. you say goodbye to thepany.¡± Everyone raised their heads together, but they didn¡¯t know that Isabe¡¯s management of her own company was much stricter than The overall atmosphere is very loo this. If someone waszy, she would have fired him long ago. ¡°Who will tell me the current basic situation of thepany. the phased results achieved, and the future development direction?¡± Isabe nced at everyone. No one came out to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again.¡± Isabe repeated what she said just now, but the response was still the same, and no one answered. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that thepany is currently like this, has not achieved any initial results, and has no future development ns¡­ Just then, a voice appeared. ¡°Ms. Young.¡± the head of the design department, stood up, ¡°We also hope that thepany will grow stronger and stronger, but we don¡¯t know where the problem lies. Obviously, all departments are cooperating well, but thepany just stops moving forward!¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°Also, I think the things designed by our department are very good, but for some reason, they just can¡¯t be sold¡­¡± ¡°For example,st month, our department Kennedy drew ten summer dresses, and we held a special meeting to discuss them. The styles are good, and the effect is also very good, but no one cares about them! Our aesthetics are not a problem, believe it or not. I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 She got into the old man¡¯s car Johnny cast ten fresh and beautiful skirts on the big screen. With just one nce, Isabe saw a few problems, ¡°Thece in the first one is a bit redundant and can be removed. The long skirt in the second one can be changed into a short skirt, and the V-neck can be reced with a round neckline. The hem of the third skirt can be changed into so¡­¡­¡± Isabe randomly sketched a few times on the paper, and a fresher floral dress full of summer breath caught everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a fourth¡­¡± After Isabe reviewed the ten dresses, everyone was stunned, apparently frightened by her expertise. I thought the people sent by the headquarters were unreliable and didn¡¯t take this girl seriously at all, but I didn¡¯t expect her to point out the problem with a few casual words. Unless she is knowledgeable and knows more than them, how could she find the problem at a nce in such a short period of time and give a better solution! ¡°Ms. Young, no matter how well our clothes are designed, but some colleagues are not doing their best, we are helpless!¡± ¡°The atmosphere in thepany has always been veryzy. Even if you are not assimted, others will exclude you!¡± ¡°Professional manpower is insufficient and professional knowledge got into the old mans car is insufficient. It is useless for the headquarters to keep us, and it is a pity to abandon them. We are also in a dilemma.¡± Many people spoke up and pointed out the problem. ¡°Before I came to thepany, I asked about it.¡± Isabe nced across the audience. ¡°Ourpany integrates product design, development, production, and marketing, and also epts some foreign orders, such as helping other factories process products. Currently, except Clothes, shoes and bags, as well as essories for men and women, such as handkerchiefs, sunsses and other peripheral products.¡± It¡¯s just that one year has passed, and thepany still hasn¡¯t improved much. There must be something wrong with it. ¡°Just now I went around thepany. Some machines are too old and can¡¯t keep up with the times. I asked the people in the purchasing department to help me rece them with new ones. within three days, including cloth cutting machines, sewing machines, printing machines, needle detectors, and fully automatic machines. Packing machines, etc.. I will make a detailed list.¡± Everyone was slightly excited when they heard this! They have wanted to rece these instruments for a long time! ¡°Thepany will be divided into two development directions in the future. One is that ourpany must have good works, and the other is that in order to maintain thepany¡¯s current development, we still need to receive some external orders.¡± ¡°The next management will make major adjustments, and everyone should be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°If someone is unwilling to cooperate with colleagues, or cannot ept job changes, they can submit their resignation to the Ministry of Manpower in advance. If you have any questions in the future, you cane to the office to find me at any time. Today¡¯s meeting ends here, and the meeting is adjourned!¡± Isabe stood up, exuding a strong and cool aura. Many people looked at her back, feeling faintly that thepany was about to change! Isabe returned to the office when the phone vibrated. ¡°Girl, I¡¯ming to Bomsville, do you have time to have lunch. together?¡± A healthyugh came from the phone, ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, make time! Guess what day it is?¡± ¡°Your birthday?¡± Isabe was so busy that she forgot his birthday! No presents are prepared! ¡°You little girl, you have a conscience! You haven¡¯t forgotten my birthday! Then make an appointment at a restaurant at noon? Or the box you like, and I¡¯ll pick you up?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone. Isabe sent her location, checked her bag, and really didn¡¯t bring anything of value out today. She thought of thepany¡¯s production department, and there seemed to be a few machines that woulde in handy. At this time. Johnny, the head of the design department, and Kennedy, the designer, came to the production department to see what the recently designed things looked like when they were got into the old mascar produced. They were talking about something when Isabe appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll use the machine, you guys do your work.¡± She asked her assistant Frank to bring over a lot of fabrics, some of which were not avable in color, and some of which were not suitable for the material, so she could only keep changing the styles. fiddled with the production department for a while, finally made a few sets of clothes, and then left in a hurry. Johnny and Kennedy looked at each other with shocked expressions. They couldn¡¯t believe that in such a short period of time. Ms. Young actually made several sets of clothes, and the whole process was smooth and smooth, without any mistakes! The key point is that the clothes made by Ms. Young can be adapted to the changing circumstances, without even looking at the samples, and the styles they make are very good-looking. But Ms. Young did it too fast, they stood by and couldn¡¯t see clearly¡­ Who is this Ms. Young? so smart? Isabe got a birthday present and got another message from Benjamin. ¡°Where to go to work?¡± Seeing that the little girl didn¡¯t reply, after a while, he sent another message: ¡°Are you still used to it on the first day?¡± After thinking about it, he added, ¡°Have you been bullied?¡± Isabe sent a location, and Benjamin saw that it was a small clothingpany under the Logan family. She¡¯s only been back for two days, let her take over thepany so soon? ¡°Are you tired?¡± Benjamin hated her hard work. ¡°Not tired, rxed, not bullied.¡± Isabe replied in one breath. ¡°Dinner together at noon?¡± ¡°Next time, I have an appointment with someone else.¡± ¡°male?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Benjamin watched her reply, and the sour and unhappy feeling spread in his heart again. ¡°Which restaurant? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Isabe replied ¡°No¡±, picked up the report sent by Frank, and looked at it, and didn¡¯t reply any more. At noon. Isabe received a call, took her baseball bag and got into the car. ¡°Do you want to follow?¡± Green didn¡¯t expect Ms. Young to take over hispany so soon, let alone Ms. Young rejected Benjamin¡¯s lunch invitation and got into someone else¡¯s car! This license te number looks very strange. It should not be someone who has been in the upper circles of Bomsville all the year round. I don¡¯t know what the origin of the people in the car is! However, if Benjamin cane and follow him in person, it must be a man! got into the old man¡¯s ¡°What?¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone was disapproving. ¡°We¡¯re just looking for a ce to cat.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± You are the Boss and you are right. The ce to cat you mentioned is not the ce where Ms. Young goes? At this time in the car. the old man saw Isabe, and his tone was a little excited. ¡°You are beautiful again! It is too difficult to see you now!¡± Henry Evert knew that if it wasn¡¯t for his birthday, the little girl would definitely not be able to find time to see him. ¡°How is your grandma doing now?¡± Isabe told him about the general situation, only to see some tears in Henry¡¯s eyes. ¡°With you taking care of me, the old man Joseph is also in Bomsville, so I¡¯m relieved¡­¡± Henry was in love with Old Madam Brown back then, but he was born in poverty, and her family looked down on him and did not agree with their rtionship. he loved was forced to marry into the local rich family¨Cthe Brown family. ¡­ Later, he felt that his career was sessful, and he went back to a small eighteenth-tier city to find her and gave her a ring. He Noah said that no matter what request she made with this ring, he would satisfy it! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The Sole Heir It¡¯s just that people didn¡¯t expect that one summer vacation, she asked Isabe to go to him with the ring and ask him to teach him a skill. He is a business genius, and he has many powerful friends around him. For the woman he loves, Henry remains unmarried all his life, loves Isabe as his own granddaughter, and teaches her how to do business. His friends have also taught Isabe medical skills, and several friends who are good at piano, chess and painting also like Isabe very much and taught her life skills. And Isabe lived up to expectations. It can be said that Isabe spent all her winter and summer vacations with these old men. She is today thanks to these old men! ¡°When will you graduate from college? It¡¯s time to share the burden for grandpa!¡± Henry felt old, ¡°I have no children under my knees, and you will be the only heir in the future¡­¡± Isabe is really overwhelmed, and now that Williams has given her anotherpany, she has no skills at all. ¡°You are the only family member I have in this world, if I don¡¯t give you my property, who else can I give it to?¡± Henryughed. 0.00% Chapter 46 The Sole Her ¡°Since you miss grandma, why don¡¯t you go back and settle down?¡± Anyway, his foreign career is also stable. If he settles in Bomsville, he can still have frequent contacts. But Henry smiled sadly, ¡°The influence is not good.¡± No one knew about their past, even Michael didn¡¯t know that his mother knew such a number one person! ¡°Her husband died early, but he was really good to your grandma. I can¡¯t get together with your grandma after he died.¡± ¡°I can care about her from afar, and it¡¯s enough to inquire about her.¡± Henry doesn¡¯t expect too much, and what makes him happy now is the child Isabe, who has been trained so well, and it¡¯s a shame to be his sessor! The car arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. Isabe opened the car door and helped him out of the car, ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard when you are young, you won¡¯t listen.¡± Henry smiled, and was satisfied with her support, ¡°Thinking of leaving you a dowry after death, all these years of hard work are worth it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly working hard for grandma, so it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Isabe helped him walk forward slowly, ¡°You¡¯re getting older now, it¡¯s time for a break.¡± ¡°No, no, there are still some properties that I have to take for you before I die.¡± 15.05 | O Chapter 46 The Sole Heir Zoucher At this moment, Daisy took Harris¡¯ hand and said in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Isabe?¡± She and Harris came to the bridal shop opposite the restaurant to look at the wedding dresses, but just as she walked out, she saw Isabe holding the hand of an old man and slowly walking into the restaurant. ¡°That man is so old, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s disgusting?¡± Harris frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so unselfish in order to stay in Bomsville! Immediately disgusted! walked out of the VIP elevator with a man. Could it be that Isabe was dating different men at the same time? Or, was that manst night really her brother? In any case, it¡¯s really satisfying for her to be down like this! Benjamin in the car saw Isabe supporting the old man¡¯s hand, and couldn¡¯t look away for a long time. The pair of small hands that he had held were now holding someone else¡¯s arm. ¡°Why do I feel that the old man looks familiar?¡± Green went through it carefully in his mind several times, and suddenly remembered, ¡°I know! His name is Henry, and he is the helm of Moon Group, a well-known foreign venture capital group.¡± His group is bigger than Oink Capital. He used to make a fortune from a small business, but after he had sufficient funds, he mainly focused on investment. His eyes are fierce and vicious, as long as he takes a fancy to the project, he will 31.37% Chapter 46 The Sole Heir make an urate investment. In the past few decades of development, he has invested in many industries, and his personal wealth is extremely strong! No wonder I haven¡¯t seen his license te, he has lived abroad all year round. Green couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional, ¡°Ms. Young has quite a widework of contacts.¡± Not only the dean of Cameron Hospital was very affirmative of her, but also the group of medical experts respected her very much. The richest man was her father. Now it seems that she and Henry also have a very close rtionship. Benjamin is still looking at those hands, holding them for so long, still not letting go? Seeing their figures entering the elevator, Benjamin¡¯s eyes sank slightly, ¡°Check which room they are eating in.¡± ¡°You want to go in and eat together?¡± As soon as Green finished speaking, he sensed the boss¡¯ displeasure. He thought about it, and suddenly understood! ¡°I asked the person in charge of the restaurant. They said that Ms. Young went to the box on the south side of the second floor. There is also a restaurant opposite the south side. Why don¡¯t we go to the opposite side? Don¡¯t disturb Ms. Young and have fun with friends¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Benjamin withdrew his gaze, thinking of those soft hands still in his mind. 49.21% ITI O Chapter 46 The Sole Heir Isabe helped Henry into the box, and handed over the contents of the bag, ¡°Here, here you are.¡± ¡°Birthday gift?¡± Henry took out his things, seven or eight sets of clothes, including outerwear and pajamas. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He was happy and satisfied, ¡°Did you do it yourself?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°I like wearing clothes made by you the most! The style is beautiful andfortable to wear!¡± The suit Henry was wearing was made by herst year, and it hasn¡¯t lost its shape after wearing it. ¡°This is a good gift! I ept it.¡± ¡°The dishes are all served. You may eat.¡± In the box, seeing that Benjamin¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the girl in the box opposite, Green couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°The sight here is really good!¡¯ What Ms. Young was doing inside was clearly visible. ¡°Eat yours.¡± Benjamin saw the girl gave the old man a gift, poured a ss of water, and brought some food for the old man. Last night, he didn¡¯t even get this kind of treatment! ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Green picked up his rice bowl and ate, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± 65.92% ||| Chapter 46 The Sole Hel 11 He was really hungry. He followed Mr. Mason in and out, and he was hungry all morning. ¡°Look at my memory¡­¡± Henry suddenly realized that he had forgotten to bring a gift, ¡°It will be your grandma¡¯s birthday in half a month, I have prepared a gift for her, and you can go to the hotel with me to get itter, it¡¯s still the old rules, it cannot be said that I sent it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe served him another bowl of soup and put it in front of him, ¡°How many days do you n to stay this time?¡± ¡°Leave in the afternoon.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°I was originally a loner¡­¡± Isabe looked at the loneliness in his eyes, and said lightly, ¡°If you want to see grandma, I can arrange it.¡± Henry was faintly agitated, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that the effect would be bad. There are so many people in the hospital, if someone speaks nonsense and spread it to the younger generation, he doesn¡¯t care. He is afraid that her reputation will be affected, although they are innocent and have never done anything. ¡°I can ask Bet to take you in at night.¡± Isabe took a sip of the soup and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma won¡¯t wake up at night.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Henry thought for a while, but still shook his head resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that once I go, I won¡¯t be willing to leave again.¡± Isabe froze for a moment, looking into his eyes. ¡°Actually, this is pretty good¡­ You can follow me to the hotelter and get your grandma¡¯s gift.¡± Although people can¡¯t apany her, at least there is something by her side, so that she is not lonely. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms Seeing Isabe finish the soup in the bowl in one gulp, Benjamin couldn¡¯t help thinking: What kind of soup is that? It looks delicious, and he wants to have a taste too. After dinner, Isabe got into Henry¡¯s car again and went to Cameron Hospital to pick up things. Daisy and Harris, who were guarding outside the restaurant, saw her helping an old man into the car and driving towards the hotel! Unable to express his anger, Harris started the engine and followed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to really betray me¡­¡± Daisy pretended to cry in the car, ¡°I never thought that my sister would have such a difficult life after leaving the Brown family¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s her reason!¡± For some reason, seeing Isabe¡¯s face made Harris very annoyed. Maybe it¡¯s because he grew up abroad and hasn¡¯t seen Isabe a few times. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so eye- catching, let alone her good looks to seduce the old man! If she is willing toe and beg him, maybe he can help! ¡°Mr. Mason, Ms. Young has entered the hotel, should we 0.001 ||| < Chiliter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms follow?¡± Green watched Isabe help Henry enter the hotel gate, and he could feel jealousy in the car. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Ms. Young? Ask what she is doing?¡± Benjamin ignored him, clearly disdainful of his approach. But as time passed, Benjamin finally couldn¡¯t help taking out his mobile phone and dialing the familiar number. And it¡¯s only been five minutes since the suggestion Green gave just now¡­ ¡°Isabe.¡± Even Benjamin himself didn¡¯t realize it, his tone contained a hint of coquettish grievance, and it sounded a little pitiful. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe just walked out of the room with her things. ¡°Talk for a while?¡± Benjamin just wanted to hear her voice at this moment, ¡°What did you have for lunch?¡± ¡°A little home-cooked food.¡± Isabe entered the elevator, and the signal was still on. ¡°how is the taste?¡± He saw that she even drank up the soup, it must be very good. ¡°good.¡± 15 56% O < Chapter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms ¡°Then take me their next time?¡± 112 Nuchers Isabe could hear him looking for something to say, ¡°Call me?¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± It was obviously a simple four words, but when asked from Benjamin¡¯s mouth, it seemed to be filled with longing. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Isabe stepped out of the elevator, walked towards the ck car outside the hotel, opened the door, and looked at him, ¡°Follow me from thepany to the hotel?¡± ¡°You always knew?¡± Seeing hering, Benjamin pulled her into his arms with a big hand, and said dependently, ¡°Just passing by, I saw you.¡± ¡°Not looking for me either?¡± Benjamin¡¯s Mo Tong looked at her. ¡°How to find it? Stop the car and ask what are you doing with me? Or?¡± Isabe wanted to get out of his arms. But Benjamin hugged her, and for some reason, the uneasiness and anxiety just nowpletely disappeared after he hugged her. ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re going too far!¡± He held her hand yesterday, and today he dared to hug her! ¡°I want to hug you so much, what should I do?¡± Benjamin looked at her earnestly and affectionately, and before she 2890 ||| Chapter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms could agree, he stretched out his hand to hug her again, ¡°Just for a while.¡± ¡°who is he?¡± Benjamin¡¯s chin lightly stroked her shoulder, and the jealousy in his words almost came out. Green in the front row really didn¡¯t expect him to be such a Mr. Mason, and he was invincible when he acted like a baby! Isabe¡¯s heart also softened, ¡°An elder.¡± ¡°Deep feelings?¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± Benjamin said again, ¡°Yesterday you didn¡¯t bring me any food.¡± ¡°Are you too old to hold a fork?¡± You¡¯re jealous of an old man! ¡°Catch me next time?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect the man to be so childish, ¡°Can you let go?¡± ¡°You promise, I will let go.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Benjamin let go of her and took her hand instead. In the car outside the hotel, Daisy and Harris stared wide- eyed. They couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe went to the hotel to 44 60% ||| L Chapter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms serve the old man before getting into a luxury car! The license te number of this car looks powerful, what kind of big man will it be inside? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to be so unselfish.¡± Watching the luxury car drive away, Harris was really annoyed, instead of cheapening those old men, it would be better to give him the first time, at least he is young. Green drove the car to Isabe¡¯spany, but Isabe didn¡¯t get out of the car for a long time. She was still holding someone¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡± On her first day at work, she didn¡¯t want to give a bad impression to her staff. But Benjamin held her hand all the time, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after get off work.¡± ¡°I have my own car.¡± ¡°Let Green drive you back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Isabe wanted to withdraw her hand, but Benjamin squeezed it tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to and from get off work.¡± ¡°Need not.¡± 56.59% < Chapter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms ¡°It¡¯s okay to drive your car.¡± ¡°There have been thunderstorms these two days, it¡¯s not safe for you to drive alone.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Then I go up and sit down?¡± Isabe looked at him helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°We can also talk about cooperation.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to bring such a top consortium to cooperate with her on the first day of work. ¡°let¡¯s have dinner tonight?¡± Isabe was helpless, ¡°I have an appointment, another day.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect her to have so many appointments, ¡°Then tomorrow?¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to and from get off work from now on?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Isabe looked into his eyes with a slight warning, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± ¡°Then give it away for a week?¡± Benjamin decided to retreat. Isabe looked at the time, she was really going to bete, so she could only grit her teeth and agree, ¡°Okay.¡± 69.88%%% ||| Chapter 47 Pulling Her into Her Arms ¡°Free up this week, don¡¯t give it to others.¡± 11 ¡°Understood.¡± Isabe finally withdrew her hand, got out of the car, and entered thepany gate. Green looked at Mr. Mason in the rearview mirror, there was even a hint of a smile on the corner of his mouth¡­ Green suspects that he is blind! Is this Mr. Mason? This is too abnormal! He has been with Mr. Mason for fourteen years since he was eight years old, and it was the first time he saw Mr. Mason pestering a girl! As soon as Isabe stepped into thepany, her phone vibrated. Boss, it¡¯s me.¡± The caller was Austin, the head of the Oink Capital Group¡¯s Yushon region. ¡°Recently, there are several investment projects that I want you to decide on. I¡¯ll take them over tonight to show you, as well as this season.¡± I will show you all the various reports.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe entered the elevator, ¡°See you tonight.¡± Not long after hanging up the phone, the phone vibrated again, and Isabe saw that it was Richard Griffith calling. ¡°Baby girl ~ How is your new family recently?¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Isabe entered the office and made herself a cup of tea, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the biological family is good, why do Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Is Isabe the distinguished guest in the box? ¡°I miss you. Also, the top three of this year¡¯s pianopetition came out, and they were selected by the people under my hand. They said that this year¡¯s works are not very good, so I¡¯ll send them to you for a listen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe is also one of the top judges, but she rarely participates in the selection process, and the people below are responsible. Yushon has a pianopetition every year, but this year there are fewer participants, and they all went abroad to participate in internationalpetitions. ¡°The first ce barely won the first ce because of the family¡¯s reputation and the fact that other works were not very good. It¡¯s a pity for the second ce. The first half of the song is mediocre, and the second part is a little bit broken. The climax Parts are not bad, but I feel that too many things have been added! It¡¯s a bit redundant! The third ce, let¡¯s not talk about it¡­¡± ¡°Okay, let me listen.¡± Although Isabe did not participate in the selection, she still needs to listen to know what stage. it is and what talents are there this year. When she clicked on the audio from Grandpa Long, she found that Cecilia¡¯s name was written on it. Cecilia took the first ce? 0.00% ||| O Chapter 48 is Isabe the distinguished guest in the box? The tune sounds really mediocre. Nouchers Then click on the second ce, what a coincidence, Daisy? Why does this song sound so familiar? There was a sneer on the corner of Isabe¡¯s lips, she turned off theputer and stopped listening. On the other side, Michael sat in the lounge area on the first floor of the Oink Capital Group, looking in the direction of the elevator. He waited from morning to noon, did not wait for Austin to appear, and endured the hunger, he insisted on waiting until this moment. At this point, he was about to faint from hunger! No one invited him upstairs, not even poured him a ss of water! He couldn¡¯t helping to the front desk, smiling carefully, ¡°Excuse me, I want to ask, is Mr. Austin finished the meeting?¡± From morning to now, it is impossible to have a one-day meeting! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Austin is still busy, you cane back another day!¡± The front deskdy didn¡¯t have the usual enthusiasm for him, and her attitude was indifferent. Michael asked again in a low voice, ¡°Can you amodate me? Ask me, I¡¯ve been waiting since morning.¡± 17.93 Chapter 48 is Isabe the distinguished guest in the box? ¡°Our Mr. Austin is really busy.¡± As soon as the front deskdy finished speaking, she saw Austin coming out of the elevator. She stood up quickly and nodded respectfully with other colleagues. ¡°Mr. Austin, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Michael finally saw that familiar figure, and couldn¡¯t wait to step forward to start a rtionship. But Kevin reached out to stop him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Austin still has a very important appointment to attend.¡± ¡°Give me three minutes¡­¡± Michael still wanted to push forward, ¡°I have something to say to Mr. Austin.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Austin is really in a hurry.¡± ¡°Kevin, tell me, why doesn¡¯t Mr. Austin cooperate with us?¡± Michael, regardless of the public, quietly took the bank card that the fortress had given to Isabe before, and was about to stuff it into Kevin¡¯s arms. ¡°This must not be the case!¡± Kevin hurriedly pushed the card to him. Michael insisted on stuffing it into his arms, but the card fell to the ground, and many people watched. ¡°You are a tant bribe, you will cost me my job!¡± Kevin was furious. ¡°Kevin¡­¡± Kevin hurriedly shook off his hand and followed Austin¡¯s footsteps, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him. 33.39 ||| < Chapter 48 is Isabe the distinguished guest in the box? 11 ¡°Kevin, wait for me¡­¡± Michael didn¡¯t care about his embarrassment, he picked up the card on the ground and caught up with them. Seeing them getting into the car, Michael hurriedly raised a taxi, ¡°Follow up to the people in front of us.¡± car.¡± In the box of the restaurant, Isabe had been waiting here. for a long time. Seeing Austin entering the door in a formal suit, she couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°Now he¡¯s more and more like a president.¡± ¡°You made fun of me again.¡± After entering the door, Austin put the report aside and took out the meeting gift first. Isabe took the gift, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Michael managed to get to the restaurant, and found out that Austin had gone to the box on the second floor after inquiring. As soon as he went up, he saw Kevin guarding the door of the box. Kevin also saw him, and his first reaction was that Michael wanted to break into the box, and immediately stood in front of the door to stop him. ¡°Kevin!¡± Michael came in front of him with a contorted smile, ¡°You misunderstood, I didn¡¯t intend to go in, I just wanted to wait for Mr. Austin to finish talking and see me, I have something to say to him.¡± ¡°Mr. Austin has nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°How could it be!¡± Michael keptughing, ¡°We used to cooperate so happily!¡± ||| ¡¸ Chapter 48 Is Isabe the distinguished quest in the box? If it weren¡¯t for the big Ms. Young, who would cooperate with a smallpany like yours? Moreover, every cooperation in the past was not pleasant! ¡°Kevin, it¡¯s not convenient for Fang to disclose, who is the person who ate with Mr. Austin?¡± Michael smiled tteringly. But Kevin said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± ¡°Kevin¡­¡± Michael wanted to say something, but was interrupted coldly by Kevin, ¡°Mr. Austin won¡¯t see you, please go back!¡± Michael was not annoyed, he just stood at the door and waited. After a while, the waiter was about to go in to serve food, and Michael poked his head to see what was going on inside. Although Kevin tried his best to block it, the sharp- eyed Michael still saw a familiar figure! Isabe? How is she in there? The person Austin needs to meet in a hurry, is she? How can it be? After a while, the waiter went in to serve the food again. Michael took a closer look and found that the person was indeed Isabe! The point is, Austin, who has always been serious and indifferent, actually showed a trace of respect and politeness ||| Chapter 48 in Isabe the distinguished guest in the box? in front of that girl! How can it be? ¡°Isn¡¯t that Isabe?¡± After the door of the box closed, Michael looked at Kevin in shock, but Kevin had long been used to it and ignored his words. Michael was so shocked that he remembered that thepany had been interrupted for no reason, and one of them happened to be Austin¡­ Could this be rted to Isabe? Isabe and Austin, what¡¯s the rtionship? Thinking of this, he was shocked, Isabe, Oink Capital¡­ Isabe and Oink Capital Group, wouldn¡¯t they be inextricably linked? His breathing fluctuated violently, and he couldn¡¯t believe this hypothesis at all. No, it¡¯s impossible, how can that girl have such great abilities? But remembering just now, Austin was indeed very polite to Isabe, as if he was trying to please her. The more Michael thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. After waiting outside the box for al long time, he found that Kevin left suddenly¡­ From N?velDrama.Org. He hurried forward and twisted the doorknob. The people inside had already finished eating and left through another passage. I didn¡¯t expect that there were other passages in this box! No, he has to ask Isabe to find out what¡¯s going on! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 We Can¡¯t Help With This Favor After seeing Austin, Isabe was driving home when she suddenly received a call. Seeing the familiar number on the screen, she pressed the button on the steering wheel and hung up. But Michael hit it over and over again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe answered impatiently, with a hint of displeasure in her tone. ¡°Isabe¡­I¡¯ll make a long story short, I saw you having dinner with the CEO of Oink Capital Group tonight? Do you know each other?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to you?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to call and ask such a boring question, and was about to hang up. ¡°Isabe, tell me the truth, does Austin have a crush on you? Is he pursuing you?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let him run ourpany, did you?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing that you can marry a wealthy family, but you also need the status of your mother¡¯s family, right?¡± Isabe¡¯s icy eyes showed a trace of coldness, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your biological parents are in the country, don¡¯t mention the dowry, it will embarrass you! But I can support you, 0.00 ||| O < Chapter 49 We Can¡¯t Help With This Favor think about it, the richest man in Winter Town is your father, and the dowry is also prepared for you. You won¡¯t suffer when you marry, how wonderful!¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°As long as you help me connect with Austin, let us meet and make us work together again¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be done.¡± Isabe was about to hang up when he heard him pleading, ¡°Isabe, I have raised you for eighteen years! You really don¡¯t n to save me? Now thepany is in crisis!¡± ¡°It has something to do with me?¡± Isabe said disapprovingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you have the face to tell me this, the person who raised me was grandma, have you paid a penny all these years? Come back and see me?¡± Every winter and summer vacation, she is sent to a group of old men to learn this and that, but her so- called parents have never found out these years! One can imagine how many times they go home! ¡°I¡¯m busy making money, but I can¡¯t help myself¡­¡¯ Isabe ended the call, toozy to waste time with him. ¡°How about it, what did that damn girl say?¡± Gail, who was waiting at the side, saw Michael¡¯s dejected look after hanging up the phone, and vaguely guessed, ¡°She refused?¡± I¡¯ve said it all! Be nice to her! Don¡¯t make a scene too ugly! If you don¡¯t listen, it¡¯s fine now!¡± Michael sighed, not < Chapter 49 We Can¡¯t Help With This Favor From N?velDrama.Org. knowing what else to do. Gail felt angry, ¡°It¡¯s not the only way to go! That damn girl is unreliable, don¡¯t we still have Daisy? Damn the VIP ward must be arranged by the Moore family. We will invite the Moore family out for dinner tomorrow night, Talk to them about the predicament, besides Oink Capital, there are two other groups that do not cooperate with us? Those two groups are close to the Moore family, let the Moore family help us¡­¡± ¡°It can only be the.¡± Remembering that the Moore family could help, Michael felt better, ¡°Come on, call Daisy down.¡± He has something to say. At this moment, Daisy happily ran downstairs and said happily, ¡°Dad, Mom, my piano piece won the second ce in the country!¡± ¡°What?¡± Michael and Gail didn¡¯t expect their daughter to be so outstanding. Wasn¡¯t she picked up by the cleaners to raise her? How can you y the piano? Can I still win an award? Daisy hurriedly held the phone in front of them, ¡°Look, the Logan family daughter Cecilia won the first ce, and I took the second ce!¡± Gail was so proud of her that he couldn¡¯t help turning his head and said, ¡°Michael, this is a good opportunity¡­¡± Michael also found out, ¡°Daisy, with the second ce, are 33.38% ||| Chapter 49 We Can¡¯t Help With This Favor you sure you can invite Harris¡¯s family out for dinner?¡± ¡°You want to invite even uncles and aunts?¡± Daisy was a little surprised. Michael told her about thepany¡¯s plight, but she did not expect her to promise, ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m responsible for this!¡± ¡°What a good boy!¡± After Isabe returned home, she suddenly found that there were many people in the living room, all of whom wereplimenting Cecilia. ¡°Ms. Logan, you are amazing! You won the first ce in the pianopetition!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really d that I¡¯m a helper in this family. I can listen. to such an elegant piano sound every day when I have nothing to do, and ept the influence¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Logan¡¯s piano sound is really wonderful!¡± It was Eloise who found out that Isabe was back first, and immediately stepped forward, ¡°Honey, are you home from get off work? Are you tired from the first day of work? Thepany didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± ¡°People in thepany are saying that the person in charge who went today is very powerful and capable! They don¡¯t know that the person they are talking about is my precious daughter¡­¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Her family is rich ¡°What?¡± Michael thought he had heard wrong. Mrs. Moore said condescendingly, ¡°The other two groups have already uttered harsh words, whoever dares to help will have the same fate.¡± It is impossible for Mrs. Moore to gamble everything in the Moore family for the sake of her son¡¯s fascination with this unpromising marriage contract! Daisy didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Moore to refuse so thoroughly, and quietly clenched her hands into fists under the table. Harris also yelled in a low voice, ¡°Mom!¡± It was Mr. Moore who came out to talk, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, this dish is cold, let¡¯s talkter!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Michael took a ss of wine and went to respect Mr. Moore, ¡°I forgot to thank you for helping to book a VIP room for Grandma Daisy, and let the doctor take care of her more¡­¡± Mr. Moore heard, ¡°No, it¡¯s so difficult to book a VIP ward at Cameron Hospital, how could we get it? We don¡¯t know the senior management there either.¡± The Brown family was dumbfounded: Who ordered that? Who told the doctor to take good care of the elderly? Suddenly, Michael and Gail remembered what Bet said 0.00 1 ||| Chapter 50 Her family is nch at the same time¡­ Could it really be Isabe? impossible? On the other side, Isabe was about to leave after having dinner with her parents when her phone vibrated twice, and she had something to deal with. ¡°Dad, Mom, you go first, I¡¯m going to the bathroom, I¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay, take your time, don¡¯t worry!¡± Eloise whispered to Myra after she left, ¡°You stay and wait for her, and be herpanion!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Myra was waiting in the box. After a while, seeing Isabe walking out of the bathroom, she came forward and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Young, Mrs. and Mrs.¡¯s car is waiting for you outside!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe walked forward while holding the phone and replying. Just a few steps out of the box, suddenly a few people came out from the corner, Myra hastily pulled the corner of her clothes, ¡°Be careful!¡± The few people who came out were the Moore family and the Brown family. Gail was stunned when he saw Isabeing out of the top box, and the well-dressed old servant in front of him called her respectfully. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Gail pointed at Isabe and asked Myra, ¡°What did 16.62 Chapter 50 Her family is rich you call her just now? Is she yourdy?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Myra¡¯s eyes were wary, these people were obviously not friendly. How does she call her owndy, is it rted to them? Daisy on the side was shocked, and exined with a stiff smile, ¡°My sister was raised in our family before.¡± ¡°Oh, you are Ms. Young¡¯s adoptive parents?¡± Myra suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know how the group of people in front of her bullied herdy before. Instead, she said politely, ¡°Our master and wife were still saying two days ago, why don¡¯t you ept those gifts, that three billion cash¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gail was stunned, thinking he had heard it wrong. ¡°It¡¯s the thank you gift sent by the driver on behalf of our master and wife that day! The 30 shops are all in the best locations in the city center, and the 30 vis have the ultimate scenery. billion in cash¡­¡± The Brown family and the Moore family were stunned. What was this old servant talking about? Why didn¡¯t they understand a word? ¡°There are also those medicines on the market that can¡¯t be bought even if you want to buy them. It¡¯s our lord¡¯s wife¡¯s kindness! It¡¯s too polite of you not to ept them!¡± When Gail heard it, his head felt like it was going to explode! 33.20% Chapter 50 Her family is nch Those broken gift boxes that day actually contained so many valuable things? Why didn¡¯t the driver make it clear? No, isn¡¯t Isabe¡¯s biological family in the valley? Why does it sound like you have more money than them? ¡°Aren¡¯t your lords and madams in Sheffen County¡­¡± ¡°Sheffen County is the hometown of our lord and wife, we are now in¡­¡± Seeing that Myra was going to continue, Isabe interrupted lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them.¡± Myra looked at Ms. Young¡¯s face, as if Ms. Young didn¡¯t like them? Didn¡¯t they get along well before? Realizing this possibility, Myra¡¯s attitude was not so good, and she left behind Isabe. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gail still wanted to catch up and ask for rification, but saw the driver Barret who gave them a giftst time bent down to open the car door for Isabe¡­ It was an elongated luxury car, which was on the news just two days ago, and it was specially produced by Rolls-Royce for a rich man! There is only one in the world, worth 300 million US dors! Before he had time to see the other people in the car clearly, the stretched luxury car sped away, leaving the Brown family 51.75% 111 Chapter 50 Her family is nich and the Moore family looking at each other, still not recovering from the shock. The clothes and shoes that the old servant was wearing just now cost four to five thousand dors in total! What kind of family can have such a car¡­ Gail didn¡¯t dare to think about it, Michael¡¯s expression was equallyplicated! ¡°This is a big loss for you.¡± Mrs. Moore dropped this sentence pointing, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, stepping on her high heels and leaving. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, my inws. My wife is not in a good mood today. I¡¯ll go home and coax her¡­¡± Mr. Moore grabbed his son¡¯s arm and said a few polite words, ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time!¡± The faces of the Brown family were extremely ugly, more because of Isabe, who didn¡¯t take Mrs. Moore¡¯s attitude seriously, responded casually and hurried home. In the stretched limousine, Eloise asked with concern, ¡°Isabe, do you have a stomachache? Is it because tonight¡¯s stuff is not fresh? Or?¡± ¡°She may not be used to eating, just get used to it.¡± Hearing what Cecilia said, Myra hastily exined, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I wasted a little time just now because I met Ms. Young¡¯s adoptive parents.¡± ¡°Meet Michael and Gail?¡± Eloise was a little surprised. 68 Chapter 50 Her family is rich Myra was also surprised, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you know them?¡± How did she know their names? Eloise is fine if she doesn¡¯t mention them, and gets angry when she mentions them. They heard the driver Barret said that the Brown family confiscated all the gifts they sent, so they thought they were being polite! But after seeing the baby girl¡¯s simple clothes, they asked people to investigate and found out that their baby girl had been wronged by the Brown family since she was a child! If it wasn¡¯t for Old Madam Brown, Eloise would have troubled the Brown family, but she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to meet them today, how much it affects her mood! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite when you see them in the future, and don¡¯t reveal the situation at home.¡± ording to the data, the Brown family is greedy, and if they reveal their wealth, they will definitely pester them endlessly! Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Answered yes Knowing Madam¡¯s concerns, Myra respectfully answered yes. Isabe was a little surprised, did her parents investigate the Brown family? Otherwise, when Michael and Gail were mentioned, the faces of both of them were not very good- looking. Did they know that the Brown family had bullied her before? ¡°Isabe, if someone from the Brown familyes to youter on, just tell me and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t speak too directly, and said tactfully, ¡°If someone from the Brown family wants to ask for the favor of nurturing, I will tell them Discuss.¡± ¡°Of course, the grandma of the Brown family is kind to you, we are not ungrateful people!¡± Williams said kindly, ¡°If the hospital needs help, such as paying bills, changing VIP wards, just tell me, and I will arrange it!¡± ¡°I heard that the old man is seriously ill. If you need to hire a famous doctor, you can also tell us! We know that the Brown family grandma has brought you up these years. If you want to repay your kindness and filial piety, you can also take her home Come on, let¡¯s give it a thumbs up!¡± ¡°Thank you, dad, thank you mom.¡± Isabe was even more sure of her guess in her heart, her parents must have checked the Brown family. 0.00 111 O ChAjiter 51 Answered yos ¡°Mr. Mason¡¯s car is following behind.¡± The driver Barret nced at the rearview mirror and said tremblingly, ¡°It has been following for a while.¡± It¡¯s hard for them not to recognize the conspicuous license te number! Isabe thought to herself, what are you doing with them? Cecilia clenched her fists. How did Benjamin follow them? Could it be because of Isabe? 9:00 Thinking of this, she wished Isabe would die! ¡°Should I stop?¡± The driver was a little embarrassed. It was Eloise who said happily, ¡°Benjamin must havee for Isabe! Isabe, get out of the car first! Your father and I have to go somewhere else! We¡¯re not on the way for now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let Benjamin take you home first.¡± Williams asked the driver to stop, and said to Isabe with a smile, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t keep Benjamin waiting.¡± Eloise opened the door directly and pushed Isabe out of the car. Was she kicked out of the car by her biological parents? ¡°Mr. Mason, Ms. Young seems to have been kicked out of the car?¡± Green¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what he saw. Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, pushed open the car door and stepped forward, pulling the girl into his arms, looking at the car going away with a meaningful smile, Chapter $1 Answered yes ¡°Parents are really sensible people.¡± Isabe provoked the displeasure in her eyes, ¡°Who are your parents?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be kicked out of the car? ¡°Your parents, aren¡¯t they, my parents?¡± Benjamin looked down at the girl in his arms, the corners of his lips slightly curled up, ¡°Aren¡¯t we a family?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back first?¡± Isabe was pulled into the car by him, with a helpless tone, ¡°You don¡¯t think you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Green exined in time: ¡°Mr. Mason waited for you toe out, so he didn¡¯t leave a step, and didn¡¯t eat a bite.¡± Isabe had a headache, ¡°Then go find something to eat first, stop the car, and I¡¯ll go home by myself.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Benjamin held on to her hand, ¡°I owe you mypany, give me back now.¡± Can you still ask for it like this? At this moment, Isabe¡¯s cell phone vibrated a few times, and she took it out to see that it was Michael calling. With little hesitation, Isabe blocked the number directly. After a while, Michael sent another message: [Isabe, why did you block my phone number? I have something to tell you! ] 37 70 111 Chapter 51 Answered yes ¸Ê Isabe slightly curled her lips. When she was sent back to the ravine two days ago, she deliberately distanced herself from her. Why is she talking about her father now? Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, Michael sent several more messages: [The car you got in tonight belongs to your family? I heard it will cost 300 million¡­] [What do your parents do? How can you still afford servants and drivers?] [Is what the servant said tonight true? Your parents really prepared so many expensive gifts for us? Why don¡¯t you remind us? ] [How about this, do you have time now, let¡¯s find a ce to have a good chat¡­] [Didn¡¯t you fancy Daisy¡¯s ne? I¡¯ll bring it to you! It¡¯s for you! You just take it! ] At the end, Michael hypocritically added: [The main reason is that I miss you and want to see you. ] Isabe evoked a mocking smile, blocked the ount together, put away the phone, and pretended nothing happened. ¡°Someone harassed you?¡± Benjamin took her little hand, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take the Brown family seriously at all, her expression was indifferent. 54 57 ||| Chapter 51 Answered yes 11 ¡°You can find me if you have anything to do.¡± Benjamin looked into her eyes, ¡°All the things you don¡¯t want to deal with or are toozy to deal with, you can leave them to me.¡± ¡°Are you free?¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are with your affairs, I will spare time.¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone was a little doting, ¡°You are young, don¡¯t take care of everything by yourself.¡± ¡°Everything is mine.¡± Benjamin patted her head, ¡°Do you remember? Kid.¡± Isabe said helplessly, ¡°Remember.¡± ¡°Remember what?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Remember to find you¡­¡± ¡°Remember that you still have a fianc¨¦, spend more time with him when you have time, and think about him more when you don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°He will protect you from the wind and rain, and apany you through all the dark dawns.¡± Benjamin touched her face, ¡°Remember it.¡± ¡°knew!¡± the other side. ¡°That damn girl even blocked you?¡± Gail saw Michael¡¯s message, and a red exmation point popped up, gnashing her teeth angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve raised her for eighteen years, why not raise a dog!¡± O < Chapter 51 Answered yes 11 248 Voucher ¡°It¡¯s not all because of you! I¡¯ve said it all, be nice to her, you see, since she left our house, we have all kinds of problems¡­¡± Now they don¡¯t know who her biological parents are. Several groups do not cooperate with him, is it rted to her biological parents? Thinking of the car tonight and what the servant said, they always felt that her family was more powerful than theirs¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t her mother callst time? We still have her mother¡¯s contact information¡­¡± Before Michael finished speaking, he heard Gail say, ¡°I thought her family was poor, and all contact information was deleted. I didn¡¯t keep it.¡± ¡°You let me tell you what¡¯s good about you!¡± Michael was so anxious that he almost cursed out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gail thought of an idea, ¡°Recently, a big man is hospitalized, and many people with status and status have visited him! This is a good opportunity¡­¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Unless It¡¯s Your Daughter-inw ¡°What big shot?¡± Michael didn¡¯t hear the news at all. ¡°This big man is very powerful. When he was young, he created a huge business empire in the business field! Later, his grandson took over the business and expanded the business territory. At a young age, he became the world¡¯s richest man!¡± ¡°You mean Benjamin?¡± Everyone knows that Benjamin is the richest man in the world! It¡¯s just that he himself rarely shows up, and the media has never published his photos¡­ ¡°The big man you¡¯re talking about is Old Mr. Mason? Is he sick and hospitalized?¡± Howe no one has heard of such a sensational news? Gail talked about what happened, ¡°Old Mr. Mason was very ill a while ago, and a high school student happened to pass by to perform an operation on him¡­¡± Because of the news, many people knew that Old Mr. Mason lived in Cameron Hospital, and came to visit him one after another. ¡°What high school student is so powerful?¡± Michael thought to himself that saving Old Mr. Mason meant earning a lot of money. 0.00% N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 52 Unless It¡¯s Your Daughter-inw High school students at the age of seventeen or eighteen have the guts to perform surgery on Old Mr. Mason? Also sessfully rescued Old Mr. Mason? Think about Isabe who has been raised for eighteen years. Not only is she useless, but she also makes things difficult for him! ¡°I heard that Old Mr. Mason is going to be discharged from the hospital, we must seize the opportunity, so we rmend ourselves¡­¡±. ¡°But Old Mr. Mason will meet us?¡± Michael was obviously worried. A big man like Old Mr. Mason, meeting him, the richest man in Winter Town? ¡°We can try! How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Gail thought to himself, if Old Mr. Mason is willing to help the younger generation, the Moore family would not dare to be arrogant in front of them¡­ In the future, when Daisy marries into the Moore family, she can sit back and rx and live a good life¡­.. ¡°Then what are you waiting for, let¡¯s prepare the gift ourselves, and find a time tomorrow to visit.¡± Michael regained his confidence and dug out all the treasures at home one by one. The next day, Isabe went to work at thepany for a day, and received a friend request as soon as she stepped out of thepany. 15.57% ? < Chiller $2 Unless It¡¯s Your Daughter-inw [Granddaughter-inw, it¡¯s me. ] Did Old Mr. Mason add her? ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Isabe approved my friend request¡­¡± In the ward, Old Mr. Mason turned on his mobile phone from time to time, turned around and asked Bob beside him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that girls would like it if you add modal particles after a sentence? You see, Isabe didn¡¯t even pass my friend request, would she?¡± Don¡¯t think I¡¯m a pervert¡­¡± Bob held back his smile, ¡°I heard that she went to work, she should be busy, I didn¡¯t see the news.¡± ¡°Go to work? To experience life or not enough pocket money?¡± Old Mr. Mason saw the phone light up before he could ask why. He looked at it and said excitedly: ¡°My granddaughter-inw asked through my friend!¡± Isabe tapped the screen with her slender fingers, wondering: ¡°Grandpa?¡± [Isabe, it¡¯s me, I asked Benjamin for your contact information. He was reluctant to give it to me at first! ]Old Mr. Mason typed a text. Isabe raised the corners of her lips and asked concerned, ¡°How is your health today?¡± [much better! ] Old Mr. Mason just made this sentence, but quickly retracted it, and sent an aggrieved expression: [Today is not very good, no one came to see me! I am so Chapter 52 Unless it¡¯s Your Daughter-inw alone! Isabe, when will you pick me up and leave the hospital?] Isabe finds it interesting, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± [good! What time tomorrow? JOld Mr. Mason couldn¡¯t wait for a while, but he didn¡¯t wait for the other party¡¯s reply. At this time, Benjamin¡¯s car was already waiting outside the As soon as Isabe got into the car, he pulled her into his arms, ¡°Whose message?¡± If he read correctly, when she walked out of thepany just now, she was replying to the message, with a smile on her lips¡­ Who can make herugh from the bottom of her heart? ¡°Didn¡¯t you push my phone number to your grandpa?¡± Isabe asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°The old man calls me more than twenty times a day.¡± Benjamin was also entangled, ¡°He talks a lot, so don¡¯t bother him.¡± Isabe finds it funny, is this what her grandson said? [Isabe? Are you busy? ] [I heard you went to work? Is it to experience life or not enough pocket money?] [If you don¡¯t have enough pocket money, you can find me. How much do you want? Grandpa will transfer to you!] 50 65 ||| Chapter 52 Unless It¡¯s Your Daughter-inw Benjamin saw that his always majestic and powerful Vouchers grandpa was still so cute, ¡°Grandpa even learned to type for you.¡± This change is really big. Isabe leaned on the seat andzily replied: ¡°No, just to experience life, the summer vacation is too long, let¡¯s pass the time.¡± [If you want to pass the time, you cane to me! I will take you around the world! Or do you want to stay in Bomsville? There are many attractions in Bomsville, I can show you there! ] Just as Isabe was about to reply, the phone was taken away by Benjamin. He pressed the screen, and his voice was. full of interest, ¡°Grandpa, you have disturbed our two- person world.¡± Old Mr. Mason didn¡¯t expect his grandson to be with his daughter-inw, the corners of his mouth parted, and he hurriedly put away his cell phone so as not to disturb them. ¡°What time should we pick up Grandpa tomorrow?¡± Isabe saidzily. ¡°You decide.¡± Benjamin returned the phone to her, ying with her little hand, ¡°Listen to you.¡± ¡°Then go over after lunch?¡± Because I have to go to work in the afternoon, I am afraid that grandpa will wait too long¡­ Chapter 52 Unless it¡¯s Your Daughter-inw ¡°good.¡± Benjamin yed with her fair and slender fingers, each one was beautiful, even the nails were very clean and beautiful. This girl seemed to have magic. After holding hands, she never wanted to let go. Early the next morning. Old Mr. Mason freshened up and was in good spirits, waiting for Isabe toe¡­ Bob entered the door again, and said helplessly, ¡°A lot of people havee to visit you.¡± ¡°No see!¡± Old Mr. Mason wanted to see Isabe, not these outsiders! The purpose of these people is obvious, isn¡¯t it just to marry their daughter and granddaughter into the Mason family? Did they think he was too old and confused to see? ¡°Then I¡¯ll decline them first and say you¡¯re still resting¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out, I won¡¯t see anyone today!¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Brown family Old Mr. Mason thought for a while, and added, ¡°Let them not block the door, and not block the way of my granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bob replied, but turned his head and thought of an excuse to politely reject the person. At noon, the people outside the door changed from batch to 82 66% ||| Chapter 52 Unless it¡¯s Your Daughter inw batch, and they all came to visit Old Mr. Mason because of the name¡­ People I know and people I don¡¯t know block up the corridor! ¡°Isabe!¡± Gail couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing the voice, Isabe looked back at her, with alienation and indifference in her eyes, she looked away for a second, and obediently followed Bob in. Others didn¡¯t know about their rtionship, but seeing the Brown family knew this girl, they all looked at the Brown family with admiration! While the Brown family felt a sense of superiority, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Isabe got in¡­ How did she know someone as big as Old Mr. Mason? ¡°grandfather.¡± Isabe greeted politely as soon as she entered the ward. ¡°Isabe, you are finally here! I finally expected you!¡± While beckoning her to sit down, Craig couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where¡¯s Benjamin?¡± ¡°He has something to return to thepany temporarily.¡± Craig was secretly angry. He must be tired of Isabe! It¡¯s only been a few days to let people hang up¡­ Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Where can he find a girl as beautiful and skilled as Isabe! 0.004 111 Chapter 54 Brown family I thought their marriage was almost done, but now it seems. that this marriage is still pending! ¡°Call Benjamin!¡± Craig was annoyed. ¡°He only has work in his eyes?¡± With such a beautiful girl in front of him, he still has other things in mind! In fact, Benjamin is really not in the mood for work, but he won¡¯t be able to have dinner with the little girl tonight until he finishes it. In order to spend more time with the little girl, he had no choice but to give up taking his grandfather out of the hospital. But the old man didn¡¯t know, and thought that he didn¡¯t like Isabe and got tired of getting along, so he deliberately left Isabe cold. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him be busy.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t be morefortable without a clingy guy. But to Craig it sounded like this girl was just making excuses for Benjamin, so virtuous! ¡°That kid Benjamin has experienced too many things since. he was a child, resulting in apathy and reticence. I will find time to talk to you about his past affairs in the future.¡± Isabe was not interested in Benjamin¡¯s past, but she nodded obediently on the surface, looking like a good boy. Outside the ward, Daisy found that Harris¡¯ eyes had been on that ward since Isabe entered. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Brown family She admitted that Isabe is very beautiful today. Although she is only dressed in simple clothes, her outstanding facial features and the cold aura emanating from the inside out. are really eye-catching. Seeing that everyone was thinking of Isabe, she couldn¡¯t. help biting her lower lip, and whispered, ¡°Her private life is really messed up¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Gail thought she knew something inside, and hurriedly asked. Not only Gail, Michael and the Moore family were all attracted by her words, and all looked at her! Daisy seemed to have found a sense of existence, and said softly: ¡°Harris and I saw her help a man to the hotel before, and the man was too old to walk¡­¡± ¡°After serving the old man in the hotel, she got into a luxury car and went to apany other men¡­¡¯ ¡°Now that she can enter that ward, I don¡¯t know if she has some unclear rtionship with Old Mr. Mason, or what capacity she used to visit Old Mr. Mason¡­¡± ¡°No matter which possibility it is, it is a pity¡­¡± ¡°She was pretty good at first, but she really did too many wrong things in order to stay in Bomsville.¡± When Daisy said this, she pretended to sigh, with a heartbroken look on her face. 32.98% 111 Chapter 54 Brown family Gail couldn¡¯t believe her ears, ¡°Is this damn girl¡¯s private life really so chaotic?¡± If you go in as a lover, you are not afraid of affecting the recovery of Old Mr. Mason! ¡°Isabe¡¯s biological family seems to be very rich, so they should disdain to do such a thing.¡± Hearing what Harris said, Daisy was stunned, ¡°Harris, are you speaking for her? If her biological family is so rich, how could her family agree to her serving an old man in a hotel? You saw that day too, she The action with that old man is very intimate, just like a lover¡­¡± and It¡¯s okay if Daisy doesn¡¯t say it, but when Harris said it, he thought of Isabe¡¯s white hands holding the old man, felt unhappy immediately. Daisy took the opportunity to add fuel to the mes, ¡°If her biological family is really that rich, they can easilye up with billions in cash. Then her parents must be at least the richest man in the city, or even the richest man in the country¡­¡± ¡°But obviously, this possibility is very low. The luxury car that day may also be the car of some old man. The servant may also be lying¡­¡± ¡°I wonder, if her biological family is so rich, how could she go to the hospital and watch the olddy wake up¡­ She has been there several times!¡± Gail thought to herself, ¡°She must be waiting for the old lady to open her eyes.¡± Eyes, decide for her, let her stay in the Brown family¡­¡± ||| Chapter 54 Brown family Speaking of which, Isabe¡¯s parents really have no money. At this moment, several bodyguards received the news and began to ¡°drive away¡± the people outside. ¡°Old Mr. Mason didn¡¯t see anyone today, please go back, don¡¯t stand here, the air isn¡¯t circting.¡± ¡°But that girl went in just now¡­¡± Daisy said softly and with a smile on her face, ¡°May I ask what is the rtionship between that girl and Old Mr. Mason inside? Can you tell me?¡± Seeing her hypocritical appearance, the bodyguard immediately felt disgusted. You must know that they have been in the Mason family for many years, and they have not seen a thousand women like this, and there are hundreds of them. Seeing that the bodyguard ignored her, Daisy was a little embarrassed. With so many eyes watching, she could only say cheekily, ¡°To be honest, that girl is my sister¡­¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s your sister, you can ask her yourselfter.¡± The bodyguard choked her back with a word. Gail pulled Daisy back, not wanting to embarrass her. But Mrs. Moore couldn¡¯t bear the girl¡¯s embarrassing appearance, and felt disgusted in her heart. Many people left, and many people were still waiting nearby for Old Mr. Mason toe out. After a while, the door of the ward opened. 89 34% Chapter 54 Brown family Isabe helped Craig out, everyone was shocked! The old man was hale and hearty, smiling and talking to the girl. The girl nodded obediently, looking very harmonious and warm, like a family! The heads of several smallpanies froze for a moment, and rushed up to find Old Mr. Mason, but were blocked by bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Mason, are you leaving the hospital?¡± ¡°I wonder if you can give me five minutes?¡± ¡°I can do it in a minute!¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, Mr. Mason!!¡± Ignoring the voice behind him, Craig chatted andughed with the girl beside him, and walked towards the elevator together. Bob followed them with his luggage, looking like a loyal Property ? N?velDrama.Org. servant. ¡°Sister really has a close rtionship with Old Mr. Mason¡­¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Write Your Name Daisy was so jealous that she couldn¡¯t help but nder, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been in, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing inside¡­ don¡¯t do something shameful.¡± ¡°Daisy!¡± Of course, Gail guessed something, but Old Mr. Mason¡¯s bodyguard was still ahead, if he identally heard it, the Brown family would only get worse! Daisy bit her lower lip, and looked at the back of the front unwillingly¡­ If only she was the one holding Old Mr. Mason¡­ How wonderful! Fifteen minutester. The car came to a quiet and elegant vi. This is Craig¡¯s residence, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters. ¡°Isabe, we¡¯re home!¡± Craig was very excited and greeted enthusiastically, ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the yard and I¡¯ll serve you a pot of good tea. Do you have any favorite snacks? I¡¯ll make them fresh.¡¯ ¡°No, thank you Grandpa.¡± Isabe raised a shallow smile and said obediently, ¡°I have to go back to work, so I won¡¯t go in.¡± Craig lost interest, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± 0.00% ||| r Chapter 55 Write Your Name ¡°You¡¯re already at the door, why don¡¯t you go to the ¡°Thepany still has something to deal with.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°Next time.¡± ¡°What time do you get off work? I¡¯ll ask Benjamin to pick you up¡­¡± Although Craig was reluctant, he didn¡¯t want to dy his wife¡¯s affairs. ¡°Come to my ce for dinner at night, and chat with me?¡± ¡°The old man¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, I need you to take a look¡­¡± Bob said this, and hurriedly hinted at Craig. ¡°My heart¡­¡± Craig acted out all of a sudden, ¡°Isabe, check me at night, I always feel a little ufortable here¡­¡± Isabe saw through the old man¡¯s clumsy and exaggerated acting skills, so she didn¡¯t expose it, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Great! Then what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll let the kitchen prepare it!¡± Craig said this, realizing that he was too excited, and pretended to cough again, with a weak tone, ¡°Are there any taboos? Cough¡­¡± ¡°I can do anything.¡± Isabe replied, ¡°Don¡¯t prepare too much.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Craig was as happy as a child, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you to thepany first, and you and Benjamin wille over after get off work.¡± 15.39% < Chapter 55 Write Your Name ¡°good.¡± After Isabe left, Craig suddenly regained his energy, and asked with a smile, ¡°How is it, did I act like it just now?¡± Bob gestured with his thumb and index finger, ¡°It¡¯s a little pompous¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Craig looked at the direction the car was leaving, ¡°Then I¡¯ll put it down next time¡­¡± After entering the house, he took out his mobile phone and called Benjamin with a very tough attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your big business, I have to pick Isabe from get off work tonight ande to my ce for dinner together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Unexpectedly, the man on the other end of the phone agreed quickly, without even half a second of thinking. How could he agree so readily? Did he hear wrong? ¡°I warn you! Isabe is my granddaughter-inw, you are not allowed to y tricks!¡± ¡°She gets off work at five.¡± Benjamin¡¯s Shen Che voice came from the other end, ¡°I¡¯ll be there before six.¡± The implication: have dinner ready by six o¡¯clock. Is he hallucinating? This is what his grandson said himself? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. 35.19% < Chapter 55 Write Your Name ¡°As for dessert.¡± Benjamin seemed to know Isabe¡¯s taste very well, and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like chocte-vored things, so you can prepare more strawberry-vored things.¡± After hanging up the phone, Craig still hadn¡¯t recovered from the feeling that his grandson had be a mystery that he couldn¡¯t see through. Bob thought that the old man had hit a wall, so he consciously solved his problems, ¡°Old man, I always feel that the progress of the young master and young mistress is slow, why don¡¯t we add fire tonight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Craig was curious to know. ¡°We can¡­¡± Bob leaned into his ear and whispered a n. Seeing the old man smiling, the smile on his face also spread, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the people below to prepare the room in advance¡­¡± On the other side, Isabe took the elevator to the 20th floor of thepany, and saw her assistant Frank standing at the door of the office waiting for her from a distance. ¡°Ms. Young!¡± Seeing her, Frank stepped forward, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Mr. Barnes wants to see you!¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, obviously never heard of this person. ¡°He was sent by the headquarters. He was the director of thepany a year ago. Before you came to thepany, 50 Chupiter 55 Write Your Name he was the one with the most power¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see him in the previous meeting?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Frank hesitated to speak, and finally had to whisper, ¡°He is often not in thepany.¡± ¡°Are you talking about work outside?¡± ¡°no¡­¡­¡± 11 255 Wouchers Now that this is all said, Isabe somehow understands, ¡°Call him over here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Frank was going to find him. Isabe was very interested, ¡°A vice president, do you still need to invite me in person?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a phone call or message notification, he will get. angry¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Then let me see how bad his temper is.¡¯ After a while, a middle-aged man about 40 years old appeared. He is slightly fat, with a round face, focused eyes, and a powerful stare. As soon as he walked to the office door, he made things difficult for Frank. ¡°This is a new master, don¡¯t you take the old master seriously?¡± 69 31 Chapter 55 Write Your Name ¡°I just had something to do temporarily, so I couldn¡¯t invite you toe, and I felt extremely helpless!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the master who appeared suddenly can sit in it. You joined the team so soon? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t get anything in the end?¡± Frankughed inwardly, but said on the surface, ¡°Mr. Barnes, pleasee in! Ms. Young is already inside.¡± George gave him a cold look, and swaggered into the office. The girl in the office chair was watching him with interest. George didn¡¯t expect that after a long time, a little girl came. Although she was pretty, her aura didn¡¯t seem to take him seriously. ¡°I heard from the people below that thepany has a new person in charge. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young.¡± George preemptively said, ¡°I heard that you were sent by the headquarters. Why didn¡¯t I see you when I was at the headquarters?¡± ¡°There are more than 5,000 people in the headquarters, and Mr. Barnes has seen each of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that you are so pretty, at this age, and you can still sit in this position. I have never seen it with my own eyes before. Who sent you here at the headquarters?¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Smile ¡°I need to report this matter to Mr. Barnes?¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°I heard that Mr. Barnes is often not. in thepany. I don¡¯t know if I am a neer and the person in charge of the company who will not be here for at long time. Can I ask?¡± George pulled out his chair and sat proudly in front of Isabe, ¡°If I had to keep an eye on all the big and small things in thepany, I¡¯d be exhausted. Ms. Young is a new official, and I don¡¯t know how many things thepany has¡­ ¡± ¡°So where does Mr. Barnes go when he¡¯s not in thepany?¡± ¡°Talk about business with the bosses of otherpanies, meet the material dealers, why, Ms. Young even takes care of this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Isabe raised a smile on the corner of her lips, ¡°You have to ask clearly about what business you have discussed and what business you have done, otherwise you will be absent from work without reason.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± George smiled, ¡°What does Ms. Young mean, I have to be at work every day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you, everyone in thepany has to stay at their posts during working hours!¡± Isabe¡¯s smile deepened. 0.00% George stared at the girl in front of him with eyes full, and suddenly smiled. ¡°Ms. Young is now the top person in charge of thepany. Of course, I will listen to what you say.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will stay in thepany every day in the future, and I will work with Ms. Young to manage thepany well.¡± In thest sentence, George deliberately emphasized his tone, as if he meant something else. Unexpectedly, Isabe was very interested, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Take care of yourself first.¡± Seeing him getting up to leave, Isabe looked at his back, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell Mr. Barnes¡­¡± George stopped. Isabe said every word, ¡°My people, only I canmand.¡± George nced at Frank standing at the door, feeling dissatisfied. ¡°Mr. Barnes understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± George walked away angrily. Frank looked at the girl in the office, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so domineering! what to do! Being protected by a girl, he was a little moved! 16.07 111 O *** 11 225 Wouchers Craig looked at the flowers and nts in the garden, and took the scissors from the gardener himself, ¡°I¡¯ll cut it!¡± ¡°Your body is still not fully developed¡­¡± Bob said anxiously, ¡°What kind of cut do you want, just ask me to make it¡­¡± ¡°I want to cut something cute.¡± ¡°Cute?¡± Bob thought he had heard wrong, and looked at each other with several gardeners. Craig started with his beloved green nts. After pruning, he felt that it was not perfect, so he added a few more knives, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Grandpa, did you cut your beloved green nt into the shape of a rabbit?¡± Bob suddenly realized, ¡°You want to show it to the young grandma tonight?¡± Craig was very satisfied with the cut-out effect and looked at his masterpiece with a smile. In order to make Isabe like it more, he ordered several gardeners to trim all the other flowers, nts and trees in the courtyard into lovely shapes, and then ordered people to clean and decorate the vi inside and out. It seems that the person who came tonight is not the grandson¡¯s wife, but the supreme guest! ¡°Ms. Logan is here.¡± Suddenly, a maid stepped forward and called, ¡°Do you want to bring her here?¡± ¡°Why is she here?¡± Bob guessed, looking at Craig. ||| # Craig was just tired of pruning, and sat on the rattan chair, ¡°Let here in, someone, and serve some tea and snacks.¡± Cecilia followed the maid around and finally came to Craig. Her eyes were red and her voice was choked up! ¡°Grandpa!¡± She couldn¡¯t help wiping her tears as soon as she came, ¡°Seeing you sitting here in good health and spirit, I feel guilty and happy for you at the same time¡­¡± ¡°Why are you still crying?¡± ¡°It was my faultst time! I wanted you to recover faster, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was something wrong with the medicine¡­¡± Craig smiled kindly, ¡°There is no need to talk about the past.¡± It wasn¡¯t the medicine, it was his body that couldn¡¯t handle it, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin it to Cecilia. From N?velDrama.Org. At this time, a chef drew up the menu and showed the names of the dishes to Craig for review. ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Craig looked at the whole thing from beginning to end, ¡°Is there chocte powder in this dessert? Isabe doesn¡¯t like this, so change it to strawberry vor.¡± Cecilia heard, Isabe? She¡¯sing here for dinner? How can it be? Why does the old man know her taste so well? ¡°Prepare more fruits too! Cut them into cute shapes!¡± Craig handed over the menu and said in a good mood, ¡°There are ||| < Chapter 56 Smile no other problems, go and prepare!¡± Cecilia kept a decent smile, ¡°Grandpa, are there any distinguished guests here tonight? I just saw many servants cleaning and arranging the venue. This situation is¡­¡± ¡°Your sister! I invited her toe over for dinner tonight.¡± Craig said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e! Cecilia, it seems that we have no destiny in this life. You can¡¯t be grandpa¡¯s granddaughter-inw¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have her luck¡­¡± Cecilia felt somewhat unwilling in her heart! Ever since Isabe showed up, nothing has gone right for her! ¡°You are a good boy, and you will definitely find a good family in the future and marry a good husband¡­It¡¯s not too early, grandpa will go to see how the other ces are arranged!¡± Craig checked the time, Isabe will be here in one hour! He attaches great importance to it, ¡°Isabe is here for the first time, so don¡¯t leave a bad impression on her¡­¡± In words, he seemed to value this granddaughter-inw very much! Seeing that he was about to get up and leave, Cecilia hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Craig turned his head and looked at her with a smile. Although he looked kindly, he always 66 23 ||| Chapter 56 Smile felt that it was different from before. 11 20e Vouchers ¡°I won the first prize in the pianopetition¡­ I wanted to y it for my grandpa and help him solve his problems¡­¡± Cecilia wanted to let Craig know that in terms of talent, she is above Isabe! But Craig didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously, and smiled kindly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you just listen to me y a piece? You have elegant taste, and you¡¯ve listened to a lot of good piano and music over the years, so you can help me point out the shorings¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy today. Tonight, is the day when Benjamin brings his fianc¨¦e home for dinner, so I can¡¯t keep you, lest people gossip.¡± What does the old man mean, that he can¡¯t even treat her to a meal? Is it because Isabe is afraid that if she finds out, she won¡¯t mind? The old man is quite considerate of her! ¡°You¡¯ve grown up now. I¡¯m afraid that in the future, my husband¡¯s family will find out that you often go here, and they will have a way to embarrass you.¡± Before Cecilia had time to speak, he heard him say, ¡°You stay with Cecilia first, and I¡¯ll go over there to have a look.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chilbur 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness 1788 Wouchers Chapter 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness ¡°Yes.¡± Bob knew that the old man intended to leave, and respectfully agreed. This attitude almost invites people out! Cecilia did not expect that after Old Mr. Mason had Isabe, his attitude towards her would change drastically. Her face was extremely embarrassed. Although she asked Bob to entertain her on the surface, she had no face to stay any longer. That vige girl, Isabe, should have gotten into all sorts of troubles. How could she be so popr with grandpa? How on earth did she do it? To be recognized in such a short time¡­ ¡°Since grandpa is busy, I¡¯lle back another day.¡± Cecilia stood up and left the gift, ¡°Please Bob help me pass these things to grandpa.¡± ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t need these things.¡± Bob said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Logan should take it home to honor his parents.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that the old servant who was so respectful to her in the past would also keep a distance from 000 ||| Chapter 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness her now! ¡°Come here, take Ms. Logan and these things into the car.¡± Bob naturally knew the purpose of her coming today, isn¡¯t she still thinking about the young master, and wants to be the young mistress of the Mason family? It¡¯s a pity that the young master¡¯s thoughts are all on Ms. Young now, and the old man is also very satisfied with Ms. Young¡­ She wants to get involved? no way! On the other side, Isabe finished her work, took out her mobile phone and called Eloise, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need to prepare my meal tonight.¡± Before she could tell the reason, Eloise said happily, ¡°I know, I know! Mr. Mason called just now. He was discharged from the hospital today and would like to invite you to his ce for dinner.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that grandpa would call her mother himself to talk about such a small matter, and her heart warmed up. ¡°I also heard from the old man that you saved him before! Although he didn¡¯t say what happened in detail, during the ten-minute phone call, the old man praised you very much, and he is very satisfied with your granddaughter-inw!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to bring up this matter, so it was a bit of a surprise. Fortunately, grandpa didn¡¯t say how to save people, 14.583 Chapter 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness otherwise¡­ ¡°Baby, why didn¡¯t I know that you could save people? You are too good!¡± ¡°You spend good time with the old man tonight¡­¡± Eloise said a few more words before she was willing to hang up the phone. Cecilia had just returned home, and when she heard this, she asked in astonishment, ¡°She saved Old Mr. Mason before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t know this until I heard him talk about it! I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so low-key!¡± Eloise liked her biological daughter very much, and everything was satisfying, and she was getting more and more happy. Cecilia thought to herself, Isabe happened to pass by when the old man fell ill, so give him some kind of chestpression method! Just to please Old Mr. Mason? She can do this kind of artificial first aid. That¡¯s not too difficult! It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t show herself in front of Old Mr. Mason. If given the chance, Old Mr. Mason would have liked her, not the bumpkin! In the evening, Craig stood at the door waiting left and right, and finally waited for two familiar figures. Benjamin pulled Isabe¡¯s men out of the car, the corners of 33 19 ¤¯ Chapter 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness Craig¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise with that intimate appearance! ¡°Isabe, you are finally here! Are you tired from work? Are you tired? Come in quickly¡­¡¯ As soon as Craig entered the door, he said to the dozens of servants waiting there, ¡°This is the young mistress, please be more polite to me when you see her in the future.¡± Dozens of servants stood neatly, looking at Isabe with smiles on their faces. It can be seen that they have been waiting here for a long time, and some of their foreheads and clothes are covered with sweat. ¡°Hello.¡± Isabe nodded and followed Benjamin through the door. The flowers and nts in the yard are surprisingly lovely. Isabe was a little puzzled, isn¡¯t this where Grandpa lives? How can there be so many lovely nts? Benjamin also noticed the changes here, as far as he could see, everything was brand new, obviously cleaned deliberately, trying to make a good impression on Isabe. ¡°Isabe, are you hungry? Dinner is ready.¡± Craig led her to the dining room. Four chefs and eight servants bowed down to greet her respectfully when they saw her. Isabe thought that there was no need to be so formal¡­ 50 01% Chapter 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness ¡°Isabe,e to me!¡± Craig patted the seat on the left. One of the servants pulled out a chair for Isabe, and after Isabe took her seat, Benjamin sat next to her. The four chefs served the dishes in person, and each dish not only looked delicious, but also had a particrly fairy- like shape. ¡°Isabe, try it while it¡¯s hot.¡± But Benjamin was one step ahead of him, picked out the lobster meat, and naturally put it into Isabe¡¯s bowl. Craig: Is there such a caring side to your grandson? Is he dazzled? Bob next to him stared wide-eyed, apparently unable to believe what he saw! The young master actually cut meat for the young mistress himself? Eating with Isabe these days, he is used to serving her food and taking care of her feelings¡­ But in the eyes of Craig and Bob, what Benjamin did was strange. ¡°You like seafood, eat more.¡± Benjamin was preparing for her with all his heart and eyes, and he didn¡¯t eat a bite. While shocked, Craig hurriedly asked with a smile, ¡°Isabe, is the taste, okay?¡± ¡°tasty.¡± 67.75% O < Chapter 57 Benjamin¡¯s Thoughtfulness ¡°Thank you for yourpliment!¡± The four chefs bent down in unison, grateful for Isabe¡¯sment. The old man said that if the dinner tonight can satisfy the youngdy, this month¡¯s sry will be doubled! ¡°You can eat it yourself.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to make Benjamin busy, but Benjamin kept bringing food for her. She took two extra bites of something, and he noticed what she didn¡¯t want to eat for the time being. Get her more favorite dishes. ¡°Isabe,e and see me more in the future. It¡¯s been a long time since my ce is so lively!¡± In the past, Benjamin was busy with work, and sometimes he didn¡¯te for a month or two¡­ Although there were dozens of servants here, Craig¡¯s heart was always empty, but today was different, with rtives apanying him, the meal tasted particrly delicious. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe obediently agreed. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In the future, Isabe and I wille back to apany you more often.¡± Hearing what Benjamin said, Craig snorted coldly in his heart, if you didn¡¯te if you were asked before, now you will follow behind your wife! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 After dinner 18 The Wouters Chapter 58 After dinner After dinner, Craig showed Isabe around, and finally came to the top floor for a view. ¡°It¡¯s dark, you can¡¯t see it from too far away, but it¡¯s more beautiful in the daytime, you can see beautiful flowers and nts, streams, and mountains in the distance, Isabe, you muste and see it when you have time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe checked the time with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Craig was a little reluctant, ¡°Would you like to stay longer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Seeing that Isabe was leaving, Craig hurriedly hinted at Bob. Bob understood, and immediately secretly ordered someone to prepare. Isabe was led by Benjamin, and as soon as she took the elevator to the living room on the first floor, all the lights in the vi were dimmed. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Craig asked knowingly, ¡°Why is there a power outage?¡± and ¡°It¡¯s so strange, we¡¯ve lived here for so many years, we¡¯ve never seen anything like this! I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s wrong.¡± 0.00% Chapter 58 After dinner Bob pretended not to know, and went down quickly. ¡°Benjamin, you take Isabe to the sofa for a meeting.¡± Craig turned his head and ordered the servants at the side, ¡°Go get some candles and emergency lights.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you collect a few beautiful emergency lights before?¡± A servant pretended to ask ording to what was said in advance. ¡°Where is I, please help me find it.¡± Craig also found an excuse and left. Only Benjamin and Isabe were left in the huge living room. Benjamin raised the corners of his lips. The vi obviously has power generation equipment, so even if there is a power outage, there will not be no lights. Did the old man intentionally give them a chance to be alone? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Isabe waited for a while, then checked the time, ¡°It¡¯s half past eight, let¡¯s go.¡± Parents will worry if it¡¯s toote. Benjamin pulled her into his arms, ¡°It¡¯s still early, stay with me for a while.¡± ¡°How long have you been with you today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few hours, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Benjamin hugged her tighter, ¡°I want to stay with you for a while.¡± 1514 30 84% Chapter 58 After dinner Why is this guy so clingy? It was obviously very cold before¡­ ¡°Let go, wait until grandpa sees¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be happier if he sees it.¡± 12 Upstairs, Bob, who was hiding in the corner, saw the old man being helped up, and hurriedly whispered, ¡°Grandpa, this way!¡± Craig walked over quickly, squeezed beside him and looked downstairs, ¡°How¡¯s it going, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°The two are just talking, and there is no real progress.¡¯ take down those emergency petal lights and LED candles.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon, beautiful petal lights were hung in the living room, and LED candles were ced on other countertops, creating a romantic and ambiguous atmosphere. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Isabe stopped one of the servants¡¯ arranging candles, ¡°Tell grandpa for me, I¡¯m going back.¡± Faced with this sudden situation, the servants were at a loss for what to do, ¡°There¡¯s a power outage here, why don¡¯t we leaveter?¡± ¡°toote.¡± ¡°But the gate is locked, and you can¡¯t get out.¡± D Chapter 58 After dinner ¡°All the doors in the house are specially customized and electronically intelligent. If there is a power failure, the doors cannot be opened.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this kind of door have a USB port? Just charge it with a mobile power supply.¡± Isabe gave a solution. But the servant replied: ¡°There is no USB port¡­¡± ¡°The spare key?¡± ¡°The key is lost¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ just take out the dead battery in the door lock and rece it with a new one.¡± ¡°No extra batteries either¡­¡± What kind of door is this? Nothing at all? Seeing the servant¡¯s dodging eyes, Isabe immediately understood something, and the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°Anyway, tell grandpa for me.¡± Isabe stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Wait a little longer, let me tell the old man. Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Seeing that Isabe was determined to leave, the servants rushed to find Craig. After hearing her finish, Craig smiled and waved his hands, ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ve had someone remove the USB port, and I¡¯ve had someone put away the spare key and battery. She 45.07% Chapter 58 After dinner can¡¯t go out unless there¡¯s a call.¡± 11 When Isabe came to the gate, she found that the USB interface had been dismantled, and the spare key and spare battery hidden in the gate were also missing, apparently taken away by someone. She raised the corners of her lips and looked at the man in front of her, ¡°Grandpa really took great pains for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Benjamin hugged her, word by word, ¡°He likes you very much and wants you to stay.¡± Heh, stay here and let this guy take advantage? How can it be! Her slender fingers clicked on thebination lock. Soon, the door opened. Several servants around were stunned, how did the young mistress do it? The door was clearly locked. Didn¡¯t the old man say that if there is no electricity, it will never be turned on? Benjamin didn¡¯t expect that she could crack the system inside and invalidate the password directly. This little girl knows a lot. ¡°I clicked randomly, let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe walked out of the door first, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Wait a minute, the old man suddenly has a heart attack and feels sick, please go and have a look!¡± Chapter 58 After dinnel Regardless of whether it was true or not, Isabe turned back in a hurry. A servant led the way with an emergency light and led her to Craig¡¯s room. ¡°My heart¡­¡± Craigy on the bed and started pretending to be sick again. ¡°Grandpa, why are you ufortable?¡± Isabe¡¯s fingers just touched his wrist, and she suddenly understood something. ¡°How is it, sir?¡± The corner of Isabe¡¯s lips curled up, she withdrew her hand, and saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, if I have to say something, it¡¯s that I ate too much at night, and my stomach is a little full.¡± Craig and Bob didn¡¯t expect Isabe to know that he was faking illness so quickly, and they were a little embarrassed. ¡°You have a good rest.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say it directly, but said gently, ¡°I really should go back, and my parents will worry if it¡¯ster.¡± ¡°You can stay here! In case the old man has something unexpected in the middle of the night, we won¡¯t be able to find a doctor for a while¡­¡± Bob tried his best to persuade him to stay.. ¡°Yes, yes, you live in the south room on the third floor, and Benjamin lives in the north, and you live separately,¡± Craig added. ¡°The main reason is that the house has not been so lively for a long time! You and the young master are usually busy with work, and you don¡¯t know when you will be able to visit the old man next time¡­¡± ¡°You are the daughter-inw of the Mason family, and it is reasonable to live in the Mason family! If you feel that the name is not right, I will get you a marriage certificate right away!¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight 1288 Vouchers Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight ¡°The main reason is that the old man has already told Mr. Logan in advance, and Mr. Logan agreed!¡± Bob added. Her dad agrees? impossible! ¡°This is a voice message from your father.¡± Craig clicked on the message and yed it for her. ¡°Isabe is with you, there¡¯s no reason for me to be worried, then I won¡¯t keep the door open for her tonight¡­¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, sooner orter, they will be members of the Mason family, and Craig has also promised that she will not share a room with Benjamin. He just likes the granddaughter-in-w and wants to keep her for one night. There are dozens of servants up and down here, with so many pairs of eyes staring, it is impossible for something to happen. At this point, Williams couldn¡¯t refuse, so he could only turn a blind eye. She didn¡¯t expect her father to agree so hastily, and she was speechless. ¡°Benjamin, take Isabe to the room on the south side of the third floor, it has already been cleaned.¡± After Craig finished speaking, he turned to Bob, ¡°Get Isabe amp, and by the way, when is the call, and how long has it been?¡± !¡± D Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight ¡°Yes.¡± Bob immediately sent amp to Isabe. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Benjamin reached out to take it, and led Isabe up to the third floor with the other hand. Although it was pitch ck along the way, the warm light from themp and the warmth from the palm of my hand made Isabe feel at ease and at ease. ¡°Are you afraid of the dark?¡± Benjamin turned around and asked the little girl behind him. Before Isabe could answer, Benjamin hugged her shoulder and said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, get closer.¡± She is not afraid of ghosts and ghosts, so this little darkness is nothing. Have you experienced less darkness before? When I came to the south room, Isabe realized that this light was a bit redundant. Because the room is too big, this weak light has no effect, and it is still dark overall. Under the hazy light, Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him, his shining eyes were like stars in the night sky, emitting a charming light. The aura that emanates casually is like a charming queen. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you. I¡¯ll leave after a call.¡± He couldn¡¯t help touching her face. Only after he touched her did he realize that her face was 15 58, Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight 120 Nouchme soft, tender and smooth, but it was a bit small, and it was more than enough to touch it with one hand. Isabe looked away, and said softly, ¡°Go and do your work.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do.¡± ¡°Then you go to apany grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa has been busy all day and is going to bed.¡± Isabe looked at the clingy guy in front of her, feeling a little helpless, ¡°Then you go back to your room.¡± ¡°I want to stay with you.¡± Benjamin could feel his breathing gradually bing short, and the elegant fragrance on the girl¡¯s body made him want to get closer and closer. At this moment, his cell phone rang, and after answering the call, he told the girl in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s the power supply equipment that¡¯s broken, and the electricity won¡¯te tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if there is any change of clothes.¡± If he didn¡¯t leave, he was afraid that he would lose control of himself. Walking into the cloakroom that came with the bedroom, Benjamin found that there was nothing in it. ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡± He went out for a while, and came back quickly, ¡°Grandpa prepared these in advance, I don¡¯t know if there are any suitable ones.¡± Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight The old man was very thoughtful, did he expect that she would stay here? Isabe picked up the clothes and looked at them under the faint light. It was either sexy suspenders or lace tulle skirts, none of which were normal. Benjamin obviously noticed this too, and looked at the little girl with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll get my clothes.¡± Benjamin went out again, and after a while, he held his own shirt and pajamas for her to choose from. The pajamas were too big and too long. Isabe took his shirt and picked out a set of rtively conservative underwear from the pile of clothes with hollowed-out backs. When she was about to enter the bathroom with the light on, suddenly, there was a blow from nowhere. There was a strong wind, and the bedroom door mmed shut. Benjamin tried to open it again, but it couldn¡¯t be opened anymore. ¡°You can think of artificial wind!¡± Bob suppressed a smile, looking at the closed door, ¡°Master will definitely call meter to get the key.¡± Benjamin¡¯s phone rings in. Bob held back his smile, picked up his phone, and exined solemnly, ¡°Master, that room is temporarily prepared for the youngdy. There is no spare key, or you will just sleep in it for the night?¡± 47 47% Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much.¡± Benjamin¡¯s cold voice came from the phone, obviously, he already knew what was going on. ¡°What do you mean? Master, I can¡¯t understand. The signal here is not good.¡± Bob hung up the phone hastily and turned off the phone. Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him, his voice was particrly provocative in the dark night, ¡°I want you to take me in tonight.¡± This is a chain, the elderly can do it. ¡°Whatever.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t care. Things havee to this, grandpa will not hand over the key. This door is not a smart door lock, and the system inside cannot be cracked unless a tool is used to pick the lock, but since grandpa thought of this trick, he would definitely not leave any tools in the room. Isabe took themp and entered the bathroom, and soon, her hazy and seductive figure was reflected by the frosted ss door. The bathroom door had obviously been reced, making it more see-through than before. Benjamin didn¡¯t expect that Grandpa would do everything he could to enhance their rtionship. The figure on the ss door was looming, and Benjamin¡¯s breath became heavier a little bit. He could feel the change in himself, and he subconsciously recognized and opened his eyes, wanting to see the scenery outside the window. 64 21% Chapter 59 I want you to take me in tonight But the sound of dripping water, as well as the scent of the bath prated into his nostrils, brought his gaze back again. Her shadow is graceful and exquisite, and her charming appearance can be imagined through a bathroom door. Benjamin stood up and went to the window, wanting the breeze to blow away the heat. Isabe came out of the shower, saw his tall figure standing by the window, and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Benjamin turned his head, and the dry heat that had been blown away with great difficulty returned to him. Water vapor permeated from the bathroom, like white fairy air, spreading from behind her. Isabe is wearing his white shirt. Because of taking a bath, her fair and clean face is more delicate. The corners of her eyes are slightly raised, which are charming and attractive. The beautiful corbone exposed from the neckline is like a bird with wings open. Butterfly. And those long, straight and slender legs made people¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple tighten, and their breathing became short of breath. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it too.¡± Benjamin picked up her leftover pajamas and walked into the bathroom with long legs, afraid that if he took a few steps toote, his emotions would swallow his reason first. Her pleasant smell is still around, it seems that she can only take a cold shower tonight. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 I Can¡¯t Sleep The sound of dripping water came from the bathroom, and al tall figure was reflected on the ss door. Isabe didn¡¯t notice this scene, she turned on her mobile phone to deal with her private affairs, after a while, she casually raised her head when she heard the bathroom door open. Benjamin¡¯s hair was wet, and he was wearing white pajamas, and his body was full of male hormones. Just then, Isabe¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was a long string of numbers, which were different from normal cell phone numbers. She retracted her gaze and answered calmly, ¡°Say it.¡± The person on the phone didn¡¯t know what to say, Isabe came to the balcony, ¡°So?¡± Not long after, a pair of hands hugged her from behind, and Benjamin¡¯s breath fell gently on her ear, making her inexplicably itchy. He greedily rubbed the fragrance around her ears, like a clingy cat. Isabe could feel his heat, somewhere in particr, and she told the person on the phone, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a man?¡± Benjamin vaguely heard the voice on the other Chapter 401 Can¡¯t Sleep ¸Ê end of the phone, it was a male voice, and he was a little jealous. When the little girl saw himing out of the shower just now, her eyes stayed there for a second or two, but when the phone came, she didn¡¯t even look at it, and went directly to the balcony to talk on the phone. ¡°Friend.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know why she had to exin to him, with a hint of helplessness in her tone, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°What friend?¡± Benjamin lowered his head and inhaled the aroma of her neck again, which attracted him greatly. Being wrapped around him hotly, feeling his scorching breath, Isabe¡¯s body felt strange. ¡°An ordinary friend, or an important friend? Huh?¡± His movements continued, his voice was provocative and lustful. ¡°Not ordinary.¡± After all, I have cooperated with her for many years, and it is also a fateful friendship. ¡°So, it¡¯s important?¡± Benjamin raised his eyes to look at her pretty side face, and he became even more interested, ¡°Is he more important than me?¡± ¡°Benjamin.¡± Isabe wanted to break free from his embrace, but he hugged her tightly. Isabe¡¯s tone was helpless, ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a few days?¡± ¡°For me, it seems like a few years.¡± His masculine masculinity and his unique tenderness Chapter 60 I Can¡¯t Sleep towards girls are perfectly blended. The charm of both rigidity and softness emanated from the inside out, and it was so powerful that it almost overwhelmed her. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Isabe pushed him away, went into the room to drink water, her face was inexplicably hot. ¡°Where do I sleep tonight?¡± Benjamin followed behind her, the hotness hadn¡¯t dissipated, but the fever was getting stronger. ¡°Bed or floor, you choose one.¡± ¡°Bed.¡± Benjamin looked at her, inviting, ¡°Together.¡± ¡°You think well!¡± Isabe put down the water ss, saw that there was only one pillow and a small quilt on the bed, and there was not even a sofa in the spacious bedroom, and she suddenly understood what was going on. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡± Benjamin sat on the floor, giving her the only quilt and pillow, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, you sleep first.¡± At this time, themp was out of power, and the whole bedroom was plunged into darkness. Isabey down under the quilt, and he could faintly hear his slight breathing. Benjamin sat on the edge of the bed, rubbing her hair gently with his big hand, ¡°Good night.¡± Isabe¡¯s hand was held by him, and she fell asleep unconsciously. 32.07% Chapter 60 | Can¡¯t Sleep Early the next morning, there was the sound of washing in the bathroom, and Isabe gradually opened her eyes. It was already dawn, and the light came through the curtains, making it faintly dreamy. After a while, the sound of washing in the bathroom stopped, and a figure came out, ¡°Are you awake?¡± She was sitting on the bed, her soft long hair draped over her shoulders, her ignorant and cute appearance made him unable to help but curl the corners of her lips and her eyes were soft. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡± He was still wearing the white pajamas fromst night, but the masculine aura exuding from his body blended with his usual noble and cold aura, creating an indescribable charm. Seeing him walking step by step, Isabe got out of bed, and said casually, ¡°I have to go to workter.¡± As soon as she took a step, her foot suddenly kicked something. It was the leftover men¡¯s pajamas picked outst night, which were randomly rolled into a pillow by Benjamin and ced on the ground. He reallyy on the cold ground all nightst night? Isabe felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, whether it was guilt or uneasiness. At the dining table, Craig looked at the two early risers with a smile on their faces, how well they matched each other! 48.60% Chapter 60 I Can¡¯t Sleep He smiled happily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡± ¡°The floor is so hard I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¸Ê Benjamin¡¯s words made Craig and Bob look at each other, such a good opportunityst night, how could he be such a gentleman, sleeping on the floor? ¡°Isn¡¯t there a bed?¡± ¡°The bed is for me.¡± Isabe raised her gaze, ¡°Did the door be repaired in the morning?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Craig felt a little guilty. In fact, he was the one who asked someone to open it with a key at dawn, and I don¡¯t know if his wife found out. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t hear the sound.¡± Isabe sat down and ate breakfast carelessly, as if she didn¡¯t pursue the matter N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. anymore. ¡°Isabe, the power outagest night didn¡¯t scare you, did it? I don¡¯t know why the power supply equipment suddenly failed! I can assure you that it will never happen when youe next time.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe knew about his plot a long time ago, so she didn¡¯t reveal it. Craig looked at the sensible and well-behaved girl in front of him, and then at the elm head, and suddenly became angry. Such a good opportunity, I don¡¯t know how to grasp it! After breakfast, Benjamin sent Isabe to work. Chapter 60 I Can¡¯t Sleep Bob watched the back of them leaving, and silently took out a girl¡¯s bag, ¡°Youngdy forgot to take her bag.¡± Originally, he could have reminded him just now, but in order for the young master to have an excuse to ask the young mistress to return the bag, he pretended not to see it, and waited for the person to leave. ¡°Very good!¡± Craig didn¡¯t expect Bob to have such a clever side, and said with satisfaction, ¡°Let Benjamin send it to herter, and there will be another chance to meet¡­¡± ¡°You are really worried about the young master¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too¡­¡± Craig looked at the direction they were leaving, ¡°Afterst night, I don¡¯t know if Isabe is still willing toe to my ce¡­ Will she see through my plot?¡± ¡°What happenedst night is at best a coincidence. Young Mistress is so innocent, she probably wouldn¡¯t think about other things¡­¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Craig thought to himself, if the little girl didn¡¯te again, she would just have to pretend to be sick. For his unworthy grandson, it was too difficult for him! In the car, Benjamin looked at the girl next to him, and remembered how she looked in her shirtst night. That fair face, the alluring corbone, and those long and thin legs¡­. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Not Good-looking ¡°You looked great in your shirtst night.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Usually not good-looking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually good-looking.¡± Benjamin leaned close to her small and cute ear, his voice was provocative and lustful, ¡°butst night was very attractive.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were doting, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, ¡°You were very goodst night.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Isabe didn¡¯t know what happened after she fell asleep. Seeing that the car was approaching the door of thepany, she reminded her loudly, ¡°Green, step aside and let me get out of the car.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young!¡± Benjamin reached out and touched her face, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡± ¡°Um.¡± As soon as Isabe entered thepany, she heard a mocking voice. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Ms. Young? Youe to work in a luxury car? Isn¡¯t this car cheap?¡± The person who spoke was George, before Isabe came here, he was the biggest Boss of the company. Chapter 61 Not Good-looking Although he didn¡¯t see the license te number clearly, the extended model and the Rolls-Royce logo on the front cover are enough to prove that the car is worth a lot. ¡°At Ms. Young¡¯s age, it¡¯s really admirable for me to be able to afford such a luxury car.¡± When George said this, he bowed deliberately. Isabe raised the indifference of the corners of her lips, ¡°Mr. Barnes is free? You are not at work during working hours, and you are here to watch the scenery?¡± ¡°I was waiting for a client, but I just saw Ms. Young!¡± George said with a yful smile, ¡°Ms. Young, is that your family¡¯s car? Or your boyfriend¡¯s?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you?¡± Isabe walked towards the elevator, ¡°Just do your own thing.¡± Looking at her thin and beautiful back, George sneered in his heart. Didn¡¯t she have her current status because of her young and beautiful face? To whom? Isabe took the elevator to the 20th floor, and saw assistant Frank and designer Kennedy standing at the door waiting for her from a distance. ¡°Ms. Young, the designer has been waiting for you for a while¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe pushed open the office door, sat on the office chair, and looked up at the girl in front of her. ¡°Ms. Young, this is a work I designed recently. I wonder if I 14 14% Chapter 41 Not Good-looking ¸Ê The Wonder am honored to have your advice?¡± Kennedy handed over the design draft, feeling uneasy, wondering if Ms. Young would give her advice. Seeing Isabe¡¯s doubts, Kennedy hurriedly exined, ¡°Last time you held apany meeting, and the head of our department attended it. He showed you my design draft. After your revision, my draft has be It¡¯s even more amazing.¡± She is even more sure of Isabe¡¯s talent from the bottom of her heart, and almost worships Isabe as a master! ¡°What kind of work do you want to design?¡± Isabe picked up her drawing and looked at it. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fairy-like, beautiful, and fresh¡­this is my design style.¡± When Kennedy said this, his eyes lit up, ¡°I hope to be like my idol, Master Sofia Welch, who can design the most beautiful clothes in the world. Ms. Young, have you ever heard of Master Sofia Welch?¡± Isabe was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°I have heard.¡± ¡°She is a super talented person! You can see her unique aesthetic and attainments from her works.¡± ¡°Every piece of clothing she designs, every bag, is just perfect!¡± ¡°You think this is the ceiling of her design level! As everyone knows, when sheunches a new product, your eyes will be Chapter 61 Not Good-looking 18e Wouters ¡°Her talent seems to be inexhaustible, and every time sheunches a new product, you can feel that she is improving!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really great!¡± Isabe looked at the eloquent girl in front of her, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Is she that powerful?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Kennedy¡¯s tone is full of admiration, ¡°everything she designs, as soon as ites out, there are countless designers vying to imitate it! Even first-line big-name designers will find inspiration from her works.¡± ¡°Her works have inspired me infinitely. Simrly, her case tells me not to blindly pursue fashion, but to design my own style. As long as the design is good enough, I can make a breakthrough in the design world!¡± Seeing Kennedy¡¯s yearning and expectation for the future, Isabe picked up a pen and exined lightly, ¡°This can be changed like this¡­¡± Under Isabe¡¯s guidance, more than a dozen drawings quickly turned into amazing works. Kennedy was dumbfounded, this is too amazing! In such a short period of time, Ms. Young was able to find all the deficiencies and make corrections. After Isabe¡¯s hands, the original ordinary clothing sketches suddenly became unique top luxury. 51.67% Chih 61 Not Good-looking Just then, Frank¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Barnes, you can¡¯t go in¡­¡± ¡°A small employee is worthy of blocking my way?¡± George looked at Frank from outside the door, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± The office door was suddenly pushed open. Frank felt very sorry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Young, I, I didn¡¯t stop him¡­¡± George walked in, obviously not paying attention to anyone, he walked up to Isabe, ¡°I have something to do, so I can onlye in in such an abrupt way. I guess you won¡¯t¡­¡± Isabe raised her eyes, looked at the person in front of her, and coldly curled her lips. Before he could finish speaking, she interrupted, ¡°You won¡¯t knock when youe in?¡± ¡°The matter is urgent, it is rted to the future development of thepany¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to him, and expelled him coldly: ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, what I want to say is not only about the future development of thepany¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say the same thing for the third time.¡± Isabe was not interested in the topic he said, ¡°I think Mr. Barnes would not want to be dragged out by the security guards if he sat in this position?¡± Kennedy on the side was startled, what¡¯s going on? This Chilphur 61 Not Good-looking George is too bold! The point is, Ms. Young doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of him at all¡­ ¡°Mr. Barnes, please!¡± Frank made an inviting gesture. George suppressed his anger and red at him. After closing the door, he stood at the door again and knocked impatiently. There was no response from the office. George knocked for a long time, venting his anger on Frank, ¡°Mute? Your master pretended to be deaf and dumb and you wouldn¡¯t report it? Thepany asked you to be a statue here?¡± Frank could only whisper outside, ¡°Ms. Young, Mr. Barnes has something to ask you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± There was a crisp response from the office. Now George couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, and pushed open the door directly, ¡°Then why do you want me to knock?¡± ¡°Did I say that if you knock on the door, I will let you in?¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 You can fire if you want? ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± George asked dissatisfied. ¡°A dignified vice president who doesn¡¯t even know what manners are! If you have the ability to ask the headquarters to let you sit in my position! If you don¡¯t have the ability, please let me be quiet! When you encounter problems, you won¡¯t solve them by yourself, so youe here and shout!¡± Useful?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± George was too angry to speak. ¡°When you learn what politeness and respect are, you are qualified to knock on my door! Get out!¡± George was momentarily at a loss for words, and walked away angrily. Startled, Kennedy looked at the direction George was leaving, and then at the president in front of him, so domineering¡­ Isabe¡¯s eyes returned to the manuscript, ¡°I just said this, the puff sleeves you designed, and this skirt, change it to this.¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t have the heart to listen any more. Seeing the girl¡¯s powerful aura, he swallowed. When will she be so cool¡­ ¡°Got it?¡± Isabe looked up at her. Chapter 62 You can fire If you want? ¡°Understood¡­¡± Kennedy recovered from what happened just now, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and revise it.¡± After Kennedy left holding the drawing, Frank came to Isabe with a thumbs up. ¡°Ms. Young, aren¡¯t you too domineering? I¡¯ve worked here. for a year, and I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Barnes deted!¡± Frank felt relieved, ¡°But Mr. Barnes is stingy, and he might set you upter. Ms. Young, you have to be careful!¡± ¡°I look stupid?¡± Frank looked at her adoringly, how could she be so sassy at such a young age! ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone in in the future, it will affect your mood.¡± ¡°yes!¡± After Frank left, Isabe leaned back and leaned domineeringly on theputer chair, checking the previouspany reports. The phone vibrates a few times at this time. She saw that there was a message from Benjamin and her parents. Before she could reply, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Ms. Young, the head of the human resources department is looking for you.¡± Frank¡¯s voice came from outside the door, and it sounded not very good. ¡°Let her in.¡± 1462 Chapter 62 You can fire if you want? Isabe put down her phone and looked up at the menacing short-haired woman in front of her. She looks like she is only in her twenties, but she has the strength of a strong woman all over her body. Kate came to Isabe angrily, ¡°In the early days of thepany¡¯s establishment, the headquarters sent me here to sit in charge, but now Ms. Young can be fired if she wants. to? Why, thepany is run by your family, so you can do whatever you want? Is the headquarters in your eyes?¡± When she said this, she red at Isabe angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Isabe¡¯s decision. Many employees who were hiding outside and peeping were shocked. Ms. Young¡¯s desk is something you can shoot if you want? Are you too courageous? Even Ms. Young dared to stare! Isabe naturally knew that the door of the office was open, and there were a dozen pairs of eyes staring at her from outside. Frank wanted to invite this group of people leave, but this group of people liked to join in the fun and wanted to know what would happen next, so they refused to leave. to Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on the woman in front of her, and she saidzily, ¡°You are the one who doesn¡¯t pay attention to the headquarters. I saw your attendance, so you have nothing to say?¡± ¡°Since Ms. Young has seen my attendance, you should know better than anyone else that I have worked hard this year, and I have never beente or left early for a single day!¡± 29.32% Chapter 62 You can fire if you want? ¡°I am the first person to go to work every day! I am also thest person to leave work!¡± ¡°My contribution to thepany and attendance are all recorded!¡± ¡°And you, fired me for no reason! Believe it or not, I made a big mess and sued you to the headquarters, so that you can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± There was an uproar outside the office. This minister has such a temper, how dare he speak to Ms. Young like this. Isabe looked at her casually, and said slowly, ¡°Do you believe what you said?¡± Kate suddenly felt dissatisfied, ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask those people outside, how many days do you stay in thepany all year round?¡± ¡°Why, Ms. Young is trying to collude with the group of people outside and join forces to wrong me?¡± Kate sneered, ¡°I will truthfully report everything that happened today to the headquarters, and I will let you know that the price of dismissing people casually is What! Want me to go? I advise you to think about how to keep your current position!¡± Kate finished speaking harshly and was about to leave when Isabe¡¯s voice appearedzily. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Isabe looked at her figure with interest, like a high- ranking queen, ¡°This matter must be reported to the 49 86% Chapter 62 You can fire If you want? headquarters, otherwise, they don¡¯t know how much money you have wasted thepany this year.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kate turned her head and stared at her with angry eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t me me!¡± ¡°I checked the attendance system, and there are traces of modification.¡± Isabe turned theputer 180 degrees in front of her, and tapped a few times on the keyboard with her slender fingers. ¡°You are the head of the Human Resources Department. You have the authority to log in to the attendance system and manually modify the attendance records. Although you erase the traces of modification, you only need to apply the ADS form and add a series of program codes, and you can quickly restore it.¡± Isabe restored the annual attendance sheet with one click, raised the corners of her lips and said, ¡°This is your real working time. There are 365 days in a year, and you only work 78 days.¡± Everyone outside was shocked! Although they saw Kate noting to work many times, they never expected that her attendance rate was so low! There are only 78 days! ¡°You have received thepany¡¯s sry and full attendance for a whole year, as well as bonuses such as the annual full attendance king, the annual outstanding employee, etc., adding up to a little over half a million Chapter 62 You can fire if you want? dors, which is enough for you to be sentenced.¡± #1 ¡°You ndered me¡­¡± Kate¡¯s face turned livid, and she couldn¡¯t believe that the girl in front of her was able to recover her real number of working days! But no matter what, all of this is over, as long as she insists on not admitting it, what can thepany do? Is it possible to exin anything based on the girl¡¯s restored attendance record? She understands codes, so it¡¯s possible that she scribbled this attendance record! The purpose is to pour dirty water on the old employees! ¡°Oh, by the way, I extracted all the monitoring rted to you this year. The number of days you have been in thepany is exactly 78 days. Whether it is nder or not, the police will find out when you arrive at the police station.¡± ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡­! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Of course, it is to submit the evidence to the police. It is meaningless for us to argue here, and the conclusion will be reached soon after handing it over to the police.¡± ¡°you¡­..¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 I gave you a chance Isabe nced at Frank casually: ¡°Frank, call the police.¡± Kate was startled when she heard the word call the police. She who had been aggressive just now suddenly softened in front of Isabe, leaning on the table and begging. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± Kate¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± ¡°The one who nned to let you go was you who insisted on settling this score with me.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, feeling a little helpless, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you topensate thepany¡¯s losses, and I didn¡¯t want you to go to jail. It was you who said that you must report it to the headquarters to make things worse.¡¯ Kate regretted it, ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t tamper with the attendance records without authorization to defraud the monthly sry and full attendance! I shouldn¡¯t ept thepany¡¯s annual rewards against my conscience. I was wrong! I Can I apologize to you?¡± ¡°Is this the only thing you¡¯re wrong about?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on her, with a little oppression. ¡°What else¡­¡± Kate¡¯s tears were stuck in her eyes, and she was panicked, apparently unable to think of anything else that made Ms. Young catch the pigtail. ¡°In the past few days, I logged into thepany¡¯s official mailbox and restored the deleted things one by one. Guess Chapter 63 I gave you a chance what I saw?¡± Kate seemed to be aware of something, but she wasn¡¯t sure, and asked timidly, ¡°What is it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person who left thepany this year who wrote the letter ofint! There are a total of sixty-three letters ofint against you.¡± Kate was shocked, and the colleagues outside were also shocked, so many? It seems that Kate did bully a lot of people. ¡°You are abusing your power and covering up your colleagues who are doing mischief with you. Those upright people who don¡¯t want to cooperate with you are all forced away by you! Thepany can¡¯t keep talents, so it¡¯s because of you!¡± ¡°Ms. Young, listen to me, those people don¡¯t cooperate with thepany¡¯s system¡­¡¯ Before Kate finished speaking, Isabe¡¯s eyes became a little colder, ¡°Now that things are going on, you still want to wrong them?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I was wrong! Please give me another chance!¡± Kate begged, ¡°I wille to apologize to those who were forced to leave by me!¡± Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯t pay attention, Kate added with a choked voice, ¡°I will return the twelve months¡¯ wages and bonuses given to me by thepany within three days! Please don¡¯t call the police! If you call the police, I¡¯m finished! My life It¡¯s ruined!¡± 18.60% Chapter 631 gave you a chance Isabe looked into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°Then when you forced them away, did you ever think that some of their lives would be ruined by you?¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± ¡± ¡°When you framed them, did you ever think about their feelings?¡± Isabe looked coldly at the short-haired woman in front of her, ¡°I also saw in theint letter that you threatened some colleagues with their personal affairs, and two or three colleagues transferred money to you in order to settle the matter. The amount is not small. Multiple crimes and punishment If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to spend at least two years in prison.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Kate was very frightened and said with tears. streaming down her face, ¡°I was wrong! I was really wrong¡­¡¯ ¡°toote.¡± Frank had already called the police just now, and at this time several policemen came to the door and asked about the relevant situation, and they were about to take Kate away. ¡°Ms. Young, just say something, let me go¡­¡± Kate didn¡¯t want to be arrested, she bet herst hope on Isabe, and cried loudly, ¡°Ms. Young, give me another chance !¡± ¡°I gave you the opportunity, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, Ms. Young¡­¡± 36.22% Chapter 631 gave you a chance Seeing Kate being taken away by the police, there was an uproar outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so hateful¡­¡± ¡°Also received benefits in private.¡± ¡°Is the fun enough?¡± Isabe¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. The outsiders ran away in fright and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. It seemed that the new president was not to be provoked. Seeing that the person had left, Frank couldn¡¯t help bute in and offered a cup of coffee, ¡°Ms. Young, if Kate doesn¡¯te to see you, are you going to let her go?¡± Seeing Isabe drinking coffee with her head down, Frank said to himself, ¡°She has done so many bad things, if she is really let go like this, it would be too cheap for her!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes glowed with confidence, ¡°She will definitelye.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I have read the previousint letters. She dared to confront Mr. Barnes because of a trivial matter, which shows that she has a very hot temper. If I fire her, she will feel ashamed and will definitely come to me to reason.¡± ¡°So, you dug a hole for her to jump in because of this, and you will call the police anyway!¡± 53 019 Chapter 63 I gave you a chance ¡°Of course.¡± How could Isabe let her go? 1 pers After taking two sips of coffee, Isabe added lightly, ¡°It is inevitable that there are people who like to watch the excitement in thepany. If they know that she ising, they will definitelye and eavesdrop.¡± Frank looked at Isabe in shock, ¡°So, the person who was hiding outside and peeking just now was also in your expectation?¡± Fortunately, he kept sping his hands and begging these people to leave. After a long time, did Ms. Young let them see it on purpose? ¡°Thepany has been too disorganized this year. There are many people and many things that need to be reorganized.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, and said in a disapproving tone, ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Frank was still sighing when he left, Ms. Young is amazing, all developments are under her control¡­ On the other side, Benjamin looked at the messages he had sent in the past. It had been an hour and forty-two minutes, and there was still no reply. This little girl forgot about her fianc¨¦ as soon as she started working! His fingers couldn¡¯t help but click on Isabe¡¯s head, which was a shadow reflected on the wall. Although the shadow is ck, there is no doubt that the beautiful skeleton and shape belong to her. 68.97% Chapter 63 I gave you a chanceN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I didn¡¯t expect that even her shadow was so beautiful. Benjamin stared at her profile picture for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but imagine what kind of weather she was taking this photo, what kind of clothes she was wearing that day, and how she was in a good mood¡­ Thinking of her beautiful face, Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened unconsciously. I clicked on her profile picture to save it, and returned to the chat box, but she still didn¡¯t reply on the other end. What is she up to? I don¡¯t even have time to look at my phone. Isabe was going to reply a message, but the phone vibrated at this moment, it was her father calling. She slid over to answer, and as soon as she called Dad, Williams said happily, ¡°Honey, you went to the office again early in the morning?¡± This is too dedicated! ¡°I heard people from thepany talk about Kate! I didn¡¯t expect her to be so courageous. You did a good job.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Mr. Mason is in a good mood ¡°I wonder why the turnover rate of thepany¡¯s employees is so high. It turns out that she is behind the scenes!¡± ¡°She did a lot of wrong things.¡± In addition to what Isabe just said, there are some others that have seriously vited thew. The evidence has been handed over to the police, and what awaits Kate will be a prison sentence. ¡°There are so many industries under the name of the Logan family, the top management of the group can¡¯t pay attention to every little thing that happens in every subsidiary, especially such a small company¡­¡± I thought that sending some experienced and capable employees to sit in the town would at least save me some trouble. ¡°Isabe, you are very talented in business. With you back home, the burden on your brother¡¯s shoulders will be lighter. When you get used to thispany, Dad will give you bigger and more companies. In the future, you and your brother will develop the Logan family together¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Thispany is already busy enough for her. Although it is all trivial matters, it also took her a lot of time. Chapter 64 Mr. Mason is in a good mood She has no time for her own affairs. ¡°Your ability is obvious to all.¡± 11 When Williams threw thepany to her before, he didn¡¯t expect her to do well, just to y for her, and even prepared for bankruptcy. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she managed to make thepany look good, firing those who should be fired, and recruiting those who should be recruited. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isabe, are you still used to sleeping at Old Mr. Mason¡¯s cest night?¡± Williams actually wanted to ask Old Mr. Mason if he treated her well and what happenedst night. But Isabe said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± On the other side, Benjamin stared at the chat box for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t bear to call the little girl. While Isabe was talking to Williams, the phone suddenly vibrated a few times. She saw that it was Benjamin calling. ¡°Dad, I have a calling in.¡± ¡°Okay, pick it up quickly. I¡¯m hanging up, go home early tonight!¡± Williams wanted someone to cook her a sumptuous supper to reward her well. The child was at Old Mr. Mason¡¯s yesterday, and he didn¡¯t know if he had eaten enough. ¡°Okay.¡± After Isabe ended the call, she picked up Benjamin¡¯s call again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± 15.60% Chapter 64 Mr Mason is in a good mood ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ¡°I just finished dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs, and I didn¡¯t say a few words to my dad, and you called.¡± Hearing that it was her father, Benjamin felt better, ¡°Seeing that you didn¡¯t reply, I want to ask if I can help you?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± ¡°What do you want for lunch?¡± Isabe thought for a while and said, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± After chatting with him for a while, Isabe didn¡¯t end the call until Frank sent thepany¡¯s purchase order. Riverside Vi. Cecilia just came back from outside, with a big bag of food in her hand, ¡°Dad, Mom, I bought you your favorite food¡­¡± No one responded to her. At this time, Eloise saw Williams finished talking on the phone, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Isabe, okay?¡± All her thoughts were on Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s Isabe who caught out thepany¡¯s illegal employees! You don¡¯t know that Kate, the head of the human resources department sent by the headquarters, dared to tamper with the attendance sheet without authorization. She only worked 78 days a year and took us a whole year Sry and full attendance, and annual bonuses¡­¡± 32 20% Chapter 6-4 Mr. Mason in in a good mood Eloise didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and subconsciously asked, ¡°Then how did Isabe find out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about it. I just heard people in thepany say that Isabe is kind-hearted and nned to let Kate go. But Kate found the office, took pictures of Isabe¡¯s desk, and said a lot of nasty things. Because many people are in the office Watching the excitement outside, Isabe threw the evidence in front of her and called the police.¡± ¡°Isabe is great!¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect that Isabe could easily deal with the difficulties of her resigned subordinates. This psychological quality is too strong. ¡°Miss is really amazing! At such a young age, she is simply a business genius!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! Such a business mind must be in the genes of Mr. Logan and Madam Logan.¡± ¡°Sure enough, she is the Logan family¡¯s biological daughter, just as outstanding as her brothers!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Logan and Madam Logan, you have such an excellent and beautiful daughter, hand over thepany to her, you can rest assured in the future¡­¡± Williams and Eloise were equally happy when they heard thepliments from the servants. When I threw that smallpany to Isabe, I wanted her to pass the time, but I didn¡¯t expect her to do so shockingly. Cecilia, who was hiding and eavesdropping, did not expect to make Isabe famous again this time. While she was jealous Chapter 64 Mr. Mason is in a good mood 1 in her heart, she smiled again and came in with something. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back, let¡¯s see what good things I brought you?¡± One of the servants had sharp eyes and found the name of the hotel printed on the bag. He complimented, ¡°Mr. Logan and Madam Logan are so blessed. One daughter has a business mind and the other is so caring!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that it¡¯s hard to buy things at that store. Even if you¡¯re a wealthy daughter, you still have to wait in line to get there!¡± ¡°Cecilia, are you going to line up?¡± Eloise felt a little distressed when she heard this. ¡°As long as parents are happy to eat, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you wait in line.¡± Cecilia took out the food and said with a smile, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡± She asked the bodyguards to line up, and the bodyguards got the food and delivered it to her, and she took it home herself¡­ From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t put in much effort. She didn¡¯t expect Eloise to be moved so quickly. It seems that she can use this more to win their favor in the future. ¡°You are the daughter of the Logan family, let the servants do these things in the future.¡± Hearing what Williams said, Cecilia hugged him again, ¡°I 67.21% Chapter 64 Mr. Mason is in a good mood know Dad loves me¡­I dare to hug you like this when my sister is away. Okay, sit down and eat!¡± When Williams heard this, he immediately felt guilty. Originally, this child was raised by them as their own daughter. Now that Isabe is back, her status is indeed not as good as before. ¡°Although Isabe is back, you are still our daughter. When you get married, your parents will not treat you badly.¡± Eloise patted her head, she had feelings for this daughter. ¡°Thank you, dad, thank you mom!¡± Cecilia smiled sweetly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, as long as I can stay by your side for the rest of my life, I¡¯m content¡­¡± ¡°Stupid boy.¡± Eloise smiled, feeling sore in her heart, this kid is too sensible. *** Green sent the document in front of Benjamin, ¡°Mr. Mason, this needs to be signed¡­I have read it, there is no problem.¡± Like this kind of small contract, Green will go through it for Benjamin first. Benjamin is usually busy, so he is toozy to deal with such a small-level contract¡­ Benjamin slightly hooked the corner of his lips, and with a swipe of a pen, his eloquent name appeared on the contract. ¡°Mr. Mason, are you in a good mood today?¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The n Did he negotiate a billion-dor deal? Or, did you just acquire a few powerfulpanies? Otherwise, how could the corner of his mouth not stop rising? ¡°Check out what inte celebrity restaurants and attractions are nearby that little girls love to go to.¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s words, Green suddenly realized. It turns out that Mr. Mason¡¯s good mood has something to do with Ms. Young! When he entered the office just now, he happened to see someone on the phone with Mr. Mason. Could it be that person was Ms. Young? ¡°Mr. Mason, you are getting more and more concerned about Ms. Young. In the past, Mr. Mason would not let him find some Inte celebrity restaurants and attractions, just have a meal and let him handle the work. Since getting to know Ms. Young, the cold Mr. Mason has also be warm, at least he no longer only has work in his eyes. ¡°The old man is right. You can¡¯t just focus on your work. It¡¯s time to think about the big things in life.¡± Hearing what Benjamin said, several question marks popped up in Green¡¯s mind. ¡°Mr. Mason, are you talking about me?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Benjamin nced sideways, his eyes fell on him, and said lightly, ¡°When you have a girlfriend, you won¡¯t have to work overtime on weekends, and your sry will be mentioned to you.¡± Green was stunned,st time he wanted to poprize the benefits of having a girlfriend to Mr. Mason, and wanted to help Mr. Mason step into the pce of marriage as soon as possible¡­ As a result, Mr. Mason was almost dispatched to Africa. Mr. Mason changed now? Is Ms. Young so attractive? Let Mr. Mason know the sweetness of love? ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mason! I will definitely find a girlfriend as soon as possible.¡± When Green said this, he was about to take the documents and leave. Unexpectedly, out of the corner of his eye, Benjamin¡¯s phone turned on and someone sent him a message. What surprised Green wasn¡¯t what message the other party sent to Benjamin, but Benjamin¡¯s lock screen wallpaper and home screen wallpaper were all a picture of a girl¡¯s shadow! This girl¡¯s posture, one look is Ms. Young! ¡°Good looking?¡± Benjamin noticed his gaze and asked quietly. Green lowered his head, not daring to look any further. ¡°You mean it¡¯s not pretty?¡± ¡°Of course, not¡­¡± Green broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°Ms. Young¡¯s face value is so high, no words are enough to describe her beauty. Her beauty is like a fairy descended. from the world, unique in the world, and Mr. Mason you are iparable match.¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, ¡°I know quite a few. words.¡± ¡°The main reason is that Ms. Young is so good-looking!¡± ¡°Green.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, I have something to tell you.¡± Green felt a little uneasy. ¡°From the age of eight to now, I have treated you badly in terms of treatment.¡± When Green heard this, he was stunned. What does Mr. Mason mean? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t treat you badly. The treatment you gave me is the highest in the industry! I¡¯m already very content!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t be short-sighted and be content with the status quo. ¡°Starting from this month, the sry will be doubled again.¡± Green was very excited when he heard this, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mason, I will do everything you have ordered, especially those rted to Ms. Young, to your satisfaction!¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Green didn¡¯t expect that a few nice words about Ms. Young would be more effective than finding a girlfriend! This sry has not been raised for three years! Just because you praised Ms. Young for being good- looking, you can double it! Green was agitated when he suddenly heard Benjamin¡¯s voice. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Benjamin seemed to think of something, ¡°The few groups that were acquired recently¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, which luxury groups are you talking about? Don¡¯t worry! They are already under our name!¡± ¡°Do you think she will like their new series?¡± When Green heard it, it turned out that Mr. Mason stopped him because of this! He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Mason, you are really joking! With Ms. Young¡¯s looks, she looks good on anything!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°As long as it is from you, Ms. Young will definitely like it! After all, what you gave is not a gift, but your sincere love for her! Ms. Young will definitely be moved when she Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s a holiday this weekend, no need to work overtime.¡± Green was ecstatic, ¡°Thank you Mr. Mason!¡± the Logan family. Seeing Williams and Eloise going for a walk in the garden. hand in hand, Scarlet hurriedly called Cecilia to her side, and said in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Logan, how tired you are to line up for Mrs. Madam to buy things yourself!¡± Before Cecilia could speak, Scarlet said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s useless to please Mrs. Mason, the most important thing is Mr. Mason¡­¡± Cecilia frowned at the mention of Benjamin. ¡°Benjamin¡¯s mind seems to be with his sister. You saw it in the gardenst time. He was very indifferent to me. I don¡¯t know if it was because there was something wrong with the soup I made, which made Old Mr. Mason sick. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of me. Well, even Old Mr. Mason has treated me worse than before¡­¡± ¡°Then you have to do something to save the situation.¡± Scarlet analyzed it to her, ¡°Now the master and madam still have feelings for you, so naturally they love and spoil you, but as the days go by, their feelings for their biological daughter will be deeper and deeper, and they will be more and more fond of you.¡± It¡¯s getting weaker!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ms. Logan still wants to catch Mr. Mason¡­¡± ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡± Cecilia was frustrated one after another, unable to take that step. After all, she has been pampered and pampered for so many years, and she has never swallowed her anger so much. Since Isabe came back to this home, she has been wronged more than she has suffered in the past ten years! ¡°Ms. Logan, listen to me¡­¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Scarlet leaned into her ear and whispered something. Cecilia hesitated, ¡°Is this possible? What if¡­¡± ¡°No chance!¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes shed a sh of certainty, ¡°Even if Mr. Mason rejects you at first, as long as your sincerity impresses him, there will be no business for her in the future!¡± The hesitation in Cecilia¡¯s heart was a little less, and she was more determined than before. At this moment, she heard a voice in the corner, and she was startled, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Ms. Logan, it¡¯s me.¡± The one who stepped out was Henry. Cecilia and Scarlet looked at each other, not knowing how much Henry listened to what they just said, both of them. were a little uneasy. ¡°Ms. Logan, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m on your side.¡± Henry said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for scaring you just now.¡± Hearing what Henry said, Cecilia made a gesture, ¡°My sister is my parents¡¯ biological daughter. You are not biased towards her, but on my side?¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Stay and watch them show their affection? ¡°I watched Ms. Logan grow up, so I naturally have feelings! No matter what Ms. Logan needs me to do in the future, I will listen to you.¡± Hearing what he said, Cecilia looked at Scarlet, as if asking Scarlet how credible his words were. Scarlet nodded, indicating that the man was trustworthy. Cecilia stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°You have to be the first to tell me what happens at home after that day.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Henry looked at her with a kind light in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about home, if Ms. Logan needs my help outside, just ask.¡± ¡°I do need your help with something¡­¡± Cecilia motioned him closer and whispered something. Not long after, Henry came to report, ¡°Ms. Logan, Mr. Mason will have lunch at the Ferris Wheel restaurant at noon.¡± When Cecilia heard this, she was slightly excited, ¡°The news is reliable?¡± ¡°certainly.¡± Cecilia did not expect that the first task assigned to him would be done so quickly and so well! O Chapter 46 Stay and watch them show their affection? She took out a bank card, ¡°In the future, if you behave well, I will deposit money in it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Ms. Logan¡¯s money.¡± Henry quickly expressed his loyalty. ¡°Take it.¡± Cecilia naturally wanted to reward him, ¡°After I get married to Mr. Mason, you and Scarlet can come with me. to the Mason family to enjoy the blessings.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Logan!¡± Henry took the card, feeling extremely relieved. Williams and Eloise came back from a walk in the garden and saw Cecilia dressed up like a blooming white lotus. They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cecilia, dressed like this¡­where are you going?¡± ¡°A best friend is getting married, I¡¯ll go and celebrate for her.¡± Cecilia is wearing a gorgeous gown, her hair is up, and her jewelry is shining. She was pampered and raised since she was a child, and she has a superior temperament that is carefully cared for by money and skin care products. Seeing that she also put on a delicate makeup, Eloise smiled and said, ¡°Cecilia is so beautiful.¡± ¡°The treasure we¡¯ve held in our hands for more than ten years, isn¡¯t it beautiful!¡± Williams said cheerfully, ¡°Let Barret take you there.¡± 15.25% O ¡°No need, let Henry deliver it today.¡± Cecilia said with a smile, ¡°This way my best friend will feel that I value her!¡± ¡°Okay, you take Cecilia there¡­¡± The Ferris wheel restaurant, as the name suggests, dine in a ss cockpit. This Ferris wheel has a total of 28 cabins, and each cabin is 25 square meters. When the Ferris wheel is raised to the highest point, it is 128 meters above the ground. You can see the beautiful scenery of half the city and the sparkling sea¡­. From N?velDrama.Org. Since itspletion, it has be a check-in ce for many Inte celebrities and anchors. Because the seats are limited, it is very popr after half a year just for booking. Cecilia didn¡¯t get out of the car, she looked up at the huge Ferris wheel in front of her, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Henry, why is there no one on it?¡± It¡¯s noon, and no onees to this popr restaurant for dinner? What about the Benjamin people? ¡°Strange, why is this Ferris wheel motionless, is it broken?¡± ¡°Ms. Logan, you don¡¯t know something. If ordinary people want to eat there, they must be able to afford the wait, and they must be able to afford it¡­ because a set meal costs 6999, which is still the minimum consumption¡­¡± 32 360 and watch them show their affection? 6999 is just a small amount of money for Cecilia, but for ordinary people, it is already a month or two of wages. After a while, a stretched luxury car came into Cecilia¡¯s eyes, and her eyes lit up, it was Benjamin! This license te number, she will never admit it wrong! ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± Henry also recognized it, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mason¡¯s car! Ms. Logan, did you see that Mr. Mason is here.¡± The stretched luxury car passed in front of them and stopped at the far entrance. Green got out of the car and opened the rear door respectfully. Before Cecilia¡¯s smile could rise, she saw a girl getting out of the stretched luxury car, with that beautiful face, who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Isabe? How could she be in Benjamin¡¯s car? Could it be that she came with Benjamin? Before Cecilia could figure it out, Benjamin got out of the car, took Isabe¡¯s little hand with his big hand, and walked into the safe passage of the Ferris wheel together. Henry was obviously also taken aback, why would Mr. Masone here for dinner with her? He looked at Ms. Logan¡¯s face in the rearview mirror again, it didn¡¯t look very good. what to do? D Chapter 66 Stay and watch them show their affection? Only then did Cecilia realize that the Ferris wheel wouldn¡¯t turn and there was no one in it, because Benjamin had reserved it! He wanted to eat with Isabe alone, without being disturbed by other people! ¡°Ms. Logan, in my opinion, you can also go in and have a meal together, anyway, it¡¯s your sister.¡± Henry expressed his thoughts, ¡°You can only stop their rtionship if you go in¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t be in the same room, Cecilia thought. She got out of the car, and the well-dressed figure was noticed by Isabe who was sitting in the ss cockpit. Several question marks appeared in Isabe¡¯s mind. She is dressed like this, is she going to a wedding? The jewelry all over her body was blindingly blinded by the sunlight. Cecilia came to the entrance and was politely stopped by the greeter. Henry hurried forward, cleared his throat, ¡°This is the daughter of the Logan family!¡± With the status of the Logan family, entering this restaurant. is equivalent to advertising them. But the wee staff said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be booked out today. It¡¯s really a pity. I can only look forward to your next visit.¡± 85.17% Chapter 66 Stay and watch them show their affection? ¡°To be honest, the girl inside is my cousin. I also know that man.¡± When Cecilia said this, she took off the diamond ring from her hand and stuffed it into the hands of the wee staff, and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have something to do with them, don¡¯t worry, if they me me, I will take care of it.¡± The reception staff dare not take her things, after all, Mr. Mason¡¯s identity is here, if they let someone in privately, it will ruin Mr. Mason¡¯s good deed¡­ The wee staff hurriedly returned the things, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t embarrass us.¡± Speaking of this, she hurriedly closed the door, fearing that Cecilia would force her way in. Henry was a little angry, and was nning to use Williams¡¯ identity to scare her. But Cecilia¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°Forget it, they don¡¯t dare to offend Benjamin, let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Stay to see them?¡± Cecilia nced at Henry, her tone seemed to beining, ¡°Be sure to find out next time!¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 I Like You ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Henry didn¡¯t expect this to happen, ¡°I promise, this will never happen again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first.¡± Cecilia raised her eyes and looked at the Ferris wheel. ¡°Go to Mason Group in a while.¡± She can only attack head-on. After all, she can¡¯t waste her fancy dress today¡­ She is confident that as long as Benjamin sees her, he will be moved. Inside the ferris wheel cockpit. Isabe looked at the beautiful scenery outside, and suddenly, a gift was delivered to her. ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes glowed softly. Isabe opened the box and inside was a beautiful diamond bracelet. The main stone is a butterfly about to fly, symbolizing transformation and new life. There are 99 auxiliary stones on both sides of the butterfly, each of which is the same size and next to each other. The entire bracelet has a unique shape, exuding a light, luxurious and elegant style, and can also show the refined charm of women. 0.00% D Chapter 67 | Like You Isabe looked at this shiny bracelet with their initials on the back of the sp: C & Y FOREVER. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes traced her reaction, and he said dotingly, ¡°Your hands are very white, they must look good on you.¡± ¡°Why did you send me this?¡± ¡°Give it away if you like it.¡± Need a reason? If I had to have a reason, it would be that thest time I was at Grandpa¡¯s, the power went out, and I saw her beautiful corbone like a lifelike butterfly, so I got the inspiration for the creation. This bracelet was designed by him himself, and it was iid by a master craftsman himself. He has never personally watched so many production lines under his banner, and this girl broke his exception. ¡°You epted grandma¡¯s ne, so naturally you will also ept mine. You can¡¯t be partial.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, took out the bracelet and put it on her fair wrist. The novel shape and fine workmanship make it more luxurious and elegant to wear. Benjamin raised a doting smile, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± No one can wear this effect. Even his top jewelry spokesperson can¡¯t bring him the satisfaction and shock at this moment. Chapter 671 Like You His girls are so pretty. It looks good without the bracelet, and looks even better with it on. The waiter who was serving the food couldn¡¯t help secretly looking at Isabe¡¯s appearance, a top-notch face and a fresh and refined temperament, no wonder she was favored by Mr. Mason¡­ He just didn¡¯t know who she was, and she didn¡¯t react at all after epting such an expensive gift¡­ An ordinary girl would have burst into tears with joy. To make Benjamin show such doting eyes and hold her in her hand carefully, this girl is not low. ¡°Thanks.¡± Isabe calmly picked up the knife and fork, and ate the steak in front of her. Benjamin smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll cut it.¡± He put the sliced steaks on her te piece by piece, and said softly, ¡°Eat more.¡± The phone vibrated a few times at this time, and Isabe took it out to see that it was from the assistant Frank. [Ms. Young, thepany¡¯s cafeteria¡­how about you take care of it? ] [It¡¯s fine that this dish is usually nd, but recently it tastes weird ~!] [Although I have only been to the cafeteria once in a long 30.56% Chapter 67 I Like You # time, people in thepany haveined about the cafeteria not every day or two. ] Frank also attached a picture and added: [This cafeteria was hired by Mr. Barnes¡¯ rtives, and they charge us $9 for each meal! ] Isabe¡¯s slender fingers replied: ¡°It¡¯s very nd.¡± [These two days are not bad! The people in the kitchen know that you are cleaning up thepany, so there is still fish soup at noon today! you see. ] Frank sent another photo. Isabe looked at the color of the soup, ¡°The color is wrong.¡± [ah? What? Ms. Young, don¡¯t scare me. Isn¡¯t this fish soup milky white?] Isabe erged the photo, looked at the other foods that Frank took, and replied, ¡°Sample all the dishes for me, and I will go back and have a lookter.¡± When Frank was told by her, he suddenly felt that the food in front of him was not delicious! ¡°Busy?¡± Benjamin noticed that she kept replying to messages, ¡°Is there something wrong with the company?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit.¡± Isabe finished her meal and nned to go back to thepany cafeteria, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± As soon as she stood up and took a few steps, Benjamin hugged her tightly from behind. Chapter 67 I Like You ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Benjamin looked down at her beautiful profile, ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Isabe felt a little helpless, she already had lunch with him, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°I want you to apany me.¡± Benjamin hugged her tightly, breathing the fragrance of her body, ¡°I miss you very much when I don¡¯t see you, and I want to be with you when I see you. I hope you are by my side every moment.¡± The two waiters around and a restaurant manager all stared wide-eyed when they heard this¡­ The cold-blooded Benjamin in the legend would say such love words to a girl. Are they hallucinating or the rumors are wrong? ¡°Someone is watching.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone contained a trace of helplessness, the man seemed to be getting clingier, and his words became bolder. Benjamin raised his eyes and nced to the side. The restaurant manager and the two waiters turned around at the same time, with their backs to them, not daring to pay attention to every move here. ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin¡¯s hands greedily hugged the girl in front of him, his voice was provocative, ¡°I want to do with you all the things¡¯ couples have done.¡± ¡°Do it many, many times.¡± ¡°No time.¡± Isabe has been entangled by him recently, and many private work has been dyed. 62.07% Chapter 67 I Like You ¡°I can wait when you are busy.¡± Benjamin seemed to have expected that she would refuse, and said softly, ¡°Come with me when you are free.¡± The Ferris wheel slowly rose to the highest point, Isabe¡¯s eyes filled with the beautiful scenery of half the city, but in her ears, she only heard one sentence: ¡°I like you.¡± This is the first sentence of ¡°I like it¡± from Benjamin since I realized it. She was a little stunned, and before she could react, she heard him say, ¡°I like to hold you, like now. I like to be with you, like you, no matter what your temper is or what you look like.¡± Seeing that it was almost time, Green nned toe in to pick up Mr. Mason and Ms. Young. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw three people hinting at him. That means, don¡¯t bother with Mr. Mason¡¯s romantic moments. Green heard Benjamin¡¯s confession in a daze, couldn¡¯t believe it, and then looked at the two figures not far away. ¡°Isabe, I like you.¡± Benjamin kissed her side gently. Isabe could feel her cheeks burning slightly, and her whole body was a little hot. A strange feeling came to her heart. Is it tempting? If not, why does the heartbeat speed up? ¡°I want to be with you every day.¡± Benjamin hugged her 79.70% Chapter 67 I Like You tightly, his handsome face gently rubbing against her delicate face. Isabe did not refuse such an intimate gesture, nor did she push away, but only said after a while, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Are you free Sending Isabe to the door of thepany, Benjamin still couldn¡¯t let go of his hand, bowed his head and said to the girl in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some snackster, is there anything you want to eat in particr?¡± ¡°Are you free?¡± ¡°Just had nothing to do.¡¯ Green in the driver¡¯s seat was stunned when he heard this. Mr. Mason, you have two meetings this afternoon, three partners to meet, and more than a dozen documents that need to be finalized by you¡­ Are you sure you have nothing to do? ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Isabe was about to get out of the car, Benjamin stretched out his hand to wrap her around tightly, ¡°Hold for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almostte!¡± ¡°Just a moment.¡± Benjamin took a deep breath of the fragrance on her body, it smelled so good, it made people linger. ¡°Don¡¯t bring me food in the afternoon.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was a little helpless, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy.¡± 0.00% Chapter 68 Are you free ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± Isabe was entangled by him for a while, finally took his hand away and hurried towards thepany. ¡°Mr. Mason, why do I feel like Ms. Young wants to hurry up¡­¡± Green watched Isabe¡¯s back as she left, and then looked in the rearview mirror. Benjamin¡¯s gaze never left the girl for half a second. ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Mason, the manager of the restaurant asked me to give it to you¡­¡± Green turned on the phone and sent a dozen photos to Benjamin. That is the photo of them eating at the Ferris wheel at noon. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Benjamin would not have believed it. When he looked at Isabe, there was a soft and doting light in his eyes. Although Isabe looked sideways at the scenery outside and didn¡¯t notice his gaze, it didn¡¯t prevent him from appreciating her face attentively and seriously. What was she thinking at that time, her eyes were as clean as a stream of clear water. Benjamin¡¯s slender fingers slid across the screen and looked at the other photos. Every angle was good. Green immediately transferred 10,000 dor to the restaurant manager. ¡°Actually, Mr. Mason, I also took a few photos¡­¡± Green sent Chapter 68 Are you fres the photos he secretly took to Benjamin for viewing. It was a picture of Benjamin holding Isabe in his arms and looking at the sceneryter. The two seem to be made for each other. ¡°Mr. Mason, let me dere first, I didn¡¯t want any favors, I just took this photo because I thought you were good- looking¡­¡± Green was afraid that Mr. Mason would me him, after all, he also took the photo secretly without Benjamin¡¯s knowledge. But Benjamin didn¡¯t say a word, and after two seconds, Green¡¯s phone dinged and received a money transfer. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. His eyes widened, $ 99999! Mr. Mason transferred so much money to him at once? This is a reward? Benjamin set his two favorite photos as screensavers and home screen wallpapers, and then looked at thepany the girl worked for, with a reluctant gaze, ¡°Go back to the group.¡± Green could clearly feel the miss in his tone, tsk, this Ms. Young has only left for a short time, and you start to miss her so soon? Mason Group. Cecilia prepared six snacks for the six receptionists, and they were all very happy. ¡°Ms. Logan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! You bought Chapter 68 Are you free us something again when you came!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. How can we be happy after eating such an expensive thing?¡± ¡°In the past few years, Ms. Logan has brought us food.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Logan is still so pretty!¡± ** Hearing theirpliments, Cecilia raised a smile and said reproachfully, ¡°There is no honey in the dim sum, look at all of you with sweet mouths ~¡± ¡°Ms. Logan, you are really getting more and more beautiful, can you tell us how you did it?¡± One of them became nympho, resting his chin on his hands, admiring Cecilia¡¯s looks. ¡°Ms. Logan¡¯s usual skin care products must be very expensive, how can we afford them?¡± Cecilia listened to their arguing, smiled, and was about to say something when she suddenly noticed that they stood up and adjusted their appearance in a panic. Cecilia looked back, and it turned out that Benjamin had returned. ¡°Benjamin ¡± Before Cecilia ran over, several high-level officials took a step ahead of her. Chapter 68 Are you free 11 When they saw Benjamin, they immediately rushed over to report the emergency. Everyone walked towards the elevator quickly, and no one seemed to notice that a voice called Benjamin just now. It was Green who stayed behind and stopped in front of Cecilia, ¡°Ms. Logan, are you here? Do you need Mr. Mason?¡± ¡°Here is the snack I bought for Benjamin, and you have a share. I have something to say to Benjamin.¡± Cecilia looked at the back of the man walking towards the elevator, a little anxious, but Green didn¡¯t let her go forward, and she didn¡¯t either. Method. ¡°I really have something to do with Benjamin.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason has an emergency to attend to.¡± ¡°I can wait.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason will be busy for a while. Ms. Logan should go home and wait. If you have anything to do, you can call Mr. Mason or send a message to Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go up and wait, I have something to say to him in person. Cecilia went forward with all her heart, but Green kept stopping her, ¡°Ms. Logan, why don¡¯t you tell me first, I can help Ms. Logan tell¡­¡± Cecilia was a little annoyed at being stopped by him, but due to her status, she still smiled decently, ¡°Mr. Larson is going to stop him all the time?¡± 63.30% Chapter 68 Are you free ¡°Sorry, I was afraid that Ms. Logan would wait in vain¡­¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s okay, how long he is busy, how long I wait!¡± Cecilia walked around him and walked towards the elevator. Green thought she was the adopted daughter of the Logan family, so she didn¡¯t let her down on the spot, but she didn¡¯t listen to persuasion, and she was asking for trouble when she went up. Mr. Mason only has Ms. Young in his heart, there is no one else at all¡­ Seeing Cecilia enter the elevator, he could only follow in. The six receptionists didn¡¯t know what happened, and vaguely felt that there was something inside. ¡°Do you think the CEO doesn¡¯t like Ms. Logan?¡± ¡°No way? Ms. Logan is so good.¡± ¡°But why did Mr. Larson stop her?¡± ¡°The president probably didn¡¯t mean to snub Ms. Logan. As you can see, as soon as he walked in, so many executives came to him to deal with matters. Mr. Larson must have considered this and didn¡¯t want Ms. Logan to wait in vain. .¡± ¡°He treats everyone with a cold look, as if he only has work in his eyes! We have been working here for several years, and the president has looked at us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°So, the rtionship between the husband and wife is good, it¡¯s not our turn to worry about it!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Office How could Ms. Loganugh if their rtionship really changed? How can I still be in the mood to buy snacks for them? ¡°Ms. Logan is only eighteen years old, and she has already be a winner in life, with such a good background and such an excellent fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°She is much better than us in every aspect.¡± ¡°Look at us either don¡¯t have a boyfriend, or have no savings, or our family is poor. I don¡¯t know when we will be able to live a good life.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, please keep your voice down!¡± Isabe walked into the office, and the assistant Frank had already put all the packed meals on the coffee table. There are thirteen kinds. ¡°Ms. Young, are you here?¡± Frank raised his head and said respectfully, ¡°These are for lunch.¡± Isabe nced at the food in front of her, picked up the fish soup and smelled it, picked up a piece of sausage for a closer look, and used a fork to separate the sausage. The color and taste made her eyes a little colder. ¡°Ms. Young, are these foods still fresh?¡± Frank clearly noticed the change in Isabe. ¡°Go to the cafeteria.¡± Seeing Isabe walking towards the cafeteria, several curious employees secretly followed to watch the show. Isabe came to the cafeteria, a dishwasher was washing dishes inside, and two cooks were sitting outside on the flower garden, smoking and enjoying the cool. Seeing Isabe appearing suddenly, they didn¡¯t know who she was, but seeing Frank following behind, they more or less guessed the identity of the girl in front of them. It should be the new president, Ms. Young, who has terrified the employees recently. ¡°Is this Ms. Young?¡± One of the young chefs pressed a cigarette butt on the sole of his shoe and asked. Seeing Isabe walk into the kitchen, Frank exined lightly, ¡°Ms. Young is just walking around, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± As soon as Isabe entered the cooking area, she found that the hygienic environment inside was very bad. The young chef exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to clean up after cooking at noon, and it is usually clean. You see,w enforcement officers came to checkst week andmented Grade A.¡± ¡°Call your supervisor.¡± 14.13% Hearing Isabe¡¯s cold voice, the young chef was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, ¡°Our person in charge is usually not here¡­¡± ¡°Then ask him toe over.¡± Isabe added coldly, ¡°Right away.¡± The young chef had never seen such an aura before, so he hurriedly called the person in charge. A few minutes after the call was made, George came first before the person in charge arrived. ¡°Ms. Young is really free, they are all transferred to the kitchen.¡± George heard the news and rushed over as fast as he could. At this moment, he saw Isabe open the refrigerator and look at the frozen meat inside. ¡°Did Ms. Young forget that our canteen has long been contracted by an outside cateringpany. Even if we want to inspect it, it¡¯s not ourpany¡¯s people to inspect it.¡± George raised a defiant smile, looking at Isabe grimly. ¡°From a legal point of view, thepany is responsible for supervising the contracted canteens. Mr. Barnes is old and doesn¡¯t know thew, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Isabe raised her eyes, looked at the man in front of her without being surprised, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°I heard that the person in charge of the cafeteria is your rtive?¡± 32 81% Chap 69 Office George froze for a moment, then sneered, ¡°Ms. Young is dissatisfied with me, and wants to use the canteen contracted by my rtives?¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, raised her eyes to look at the camera above, and as expected, it had been shut down a long time ago. ¡°Go and turn on the camera.¡± Isabe turned her head and told the assistant beside her. ¡°Ms. Young, what do you want to do?¡± George was very dissatisfied with her actions, ¡°Even if the cameras here are to be turned on, it is not up to the people in ourpany to turn them on.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s already opened.¡± Frank said respectfully when he came back from work. At this time, the person in charge of the restaurant came in a hurry, sweating profusely. He noticed the young girl beside George and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Barnes, this is¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the news? A new leader came recently.¡± George didn¡¯t take the girl in front of him seriously at all. The person in charge, Chase, understood what Mr. Barnes meant, but he, who has always been able to handle business well, still smiled respectfully, ¡°Ms. Young, do you have any questions?¡± ¡°I just reheated the leftovers from lunch. Frank, ask Mr. Barnes to try it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Frank immediately went to get things. 51.04% Chapter 69 Office George and Chase looked at each other, wondering what she meant. ¡°Ms. Young, if you want us to taste the food and improve it¡­¡± Before Chase finished speaking, Isabe said a word: ¡°Please.¡± Delicious food is ced in front of them. Chase didn¡¯t refuse to take a bite, ¡°It tastes good.¡± George didn¡¯t eat, he looked impatiently at the girl in front of him, ¡°If Ms. Young wants to invite us to lunch, then there¡¯s no need, I¡¯m already full.¡± ¡°Mr. Barnes is full, or dare not eat?¡± Isabe¡¯s words were like a string, plucking the hearts of everyone present, and the employees secretly watching the excitement were a little scared. ¡°What does Ms. Young mean?¡± George was immediately displeased. Chase hurriedly exined, ¡°The chefs make this at noon, right?¡± The two chefs nodded hastily, but their eyes were obviously nervous and disturbed. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t freshly made.¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what¡¯s inside it?¡± Chase was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Of course 69.97% the ingredients in it are the fresh pork that the chefs went to the market to buy early in the morning.¡± ¡°Chop soybean protein, add tapioca starch, and a series of food additives, then add pork essential oil, stir and stir, it is the minced meat you said? As for the chives in it, is it reced by fragrant oil? I think so.¡± Right?¡± When the people present heard it, what? What they ate at noon didn¡¯t even have a single bit of meat in it, it was all a bunch of food additives? They¡¯re going to throw up. ¡°Ms. Young, you can¡¯t just speak without thinking at a young age. Is there any evidence for what you said? If not, you are framing us¡­¡¯ Although Chase said so, his eyes were clearly averted, and even George couldn¡¯t hide his expression. ¡°Whether the stuffing inside is fresh meat or not, don¡¯t you know if you test it?¡± Isabe looked at them with great interest, ¡°When you ate just now, you were also a little bit resistant and scared, right?¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 I¡¯m calling the police Chase seemed to be talking about the central matter, and felt even more disturbed, ¡°I believe that the chefs under me will never do such a heartless thing!¡± Isabe thought it was funny, ¡°Don¡¯t me the chef at this time, right? Even if the chef really did this, it was at your instigation.¡± ¡°Does Ms. Young have evidence?¡± Chase gritted his teeth, ¡°If not, I can sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will sue. Don¡¯t speak too early.¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°The fried beef with peas at noon, isn¡¯t the beef real beef?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at him confidently. The expression on Chase¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°I just checked. You are using dead chicken instead of beef.¡± ¡°Heh, Ms. Young really thought of something to say, such. Words, you have to have evidence for them!¡± ¡°Go get the trash can from the kitchen.¡± Isabe ordered the assistant on the side. Frank hastilyplied. 0.00% Chapter 70 I¡¯m calling the police This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Arge trash can was ced in front of everyone, and Isabe kicked it, and the trash inside was dumped at the feet of George and Chase in an instant. George and Chase stepped back hastily. In addition to some food waste, there are also chicken heads, chicken feet, chicken butts, etc. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat chicken at noon, but there are these in the trash can¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°Normal good chickens have their eyes open after ughter, and only sick and dead chickens will close their eyes.¡± The people on the side hurriedly observed the chicken heads. on the ground, indeed, their eyes were all closed! ¡°Everyone should have been to the market. When killing chickens, bloodletting is required, but dead chickens cannot bleed in time, so the color of the meat will turn red, and the skin color of sick chickens will be unhealthy dark gray. It looks like Dryness is not stic, it is not a normal death.¡± The employees on the side felt like they were about to vomit, but they didn¡¯t expect that what they ate at noon turned out to be sick and dead chicken, not fresh beef! Chase didn¡¯t expect a little girl to observe so carefully. It stands to reason that a little girl of this age doesn¡¯t know what good chickens are and bad chickens, even if she has been to the market to watch chickens being ughtered, she finds it strange. ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a step back. Even if the chefs really Chapter 70 I¡¯m calling the police identally bought sick and dead chickens, it¡¯s not their responsibility. They were also cheated by the chicken stall owners in the market. Besides, you said that sick and dead chickens can be made into beef, then you should make one and show me!¡± Seeing that Chase didn¡¯t admit it, Isabe thought it was funny. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult?¡± Isabe said unhurriedly, ¡°Just cut these low-quality chicken into strips, add some beef essential oil and barbecue essential oil, if the color is wrong, add some caramel coloring, fry the oil in the pan, add With various seasonings, it immediately turns into beef.¡± Chase¡¯s face froze, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so clear about the process, and she didn¡¯t say a single word wrong. ¡°And the evidence is that all the food additives I mentioned can be found in your kitchen!¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s sonorous and forceful words, the employees on the side could no longer use words to describe their mood at this moment. One of the employees patted his chest and rejoiced, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t eat these two dishes at noon.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on him, feeling amused, ¡°Do you think there is a problem with these two dishes?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, what do you mean by that?¡± The employee was a little scared while not understanding. Isabe is full of confidence, ¡°None of the thirteen dishes 33 81% Chapter 70 I¡¯m calling the police cooked in the cafeteria are made from fresh ingredients!¡± When everyone heard it, their eyes widened. No way? Thirteen dishes are not fresh? It¡¯s terrible, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Ms. Young, what about the meat sausages? It¡¯s impossible for the meat sausages to be fake, right? Could it be made from low-quality meat?¡± Some employees have already started to worry. Isabe is calm, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard of starch sausage? Add all kinds of powder, then some food additives, barbecue essential oil, and finally some carrageenan, pour it into the cooking machine and stir it, and finally squeeze it out into shape. When it is cooked, it bes meat sausage.¡± Some employees have already gone to the flower garden outside to vomit. ¡°The evidence is that the cooking machine hasn¡¯t been washed yet, and there is still a little minced meat on the inner wall, which can be tested.¡± I was worried that the sausage was made of low-quality meat, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was no meat! It¡¯s all seasoning! ¡°And the fish soup you drank at noon, don¡¯t you think the color is wrong?¡± Isabe nced at everyone, and said word by word, ¡°Normal fish soup is not so white, unless you put a spoonful of evaporated milk in it, what kind of fresh and sweet fish? Soup is ready.¡± 52 61 Chapter 70 I¡¯m calling the police 1 Someone went outside to vomit again. They couldn¡¯t believe that the cafeteria would do such a wicked thing. ¡°I also saw concentratedmb in the kitchen. Do you know what it is? After a spoonful, the in water has the taste ofmb bone soup.¡± Another employee breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have a good appetite at noon, so I mixed a little sesame paste in the rice¡­ I didn¡¯t eat anything else.¡± ¡°The sesame paste you eat is also made from sesame essence.¡± The staff threw up again. ¡°What a big joke!¡± Chase said with his hands behind his back, sneering, ¡°Even if you can find all these things, you have no proof that the chefs mixed these things together to make lunch.¡± George was also unhappy, ¡°Ms. Young, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chase is more like an angry tiger, ¡°I originally wanted to calm things down for the sake of my rtives, but now everyone has misunderstood our cafeteria. I will call the police on this matter!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Instead of being intimidated, Isabe said, ¡°You¡¯re old, if you can¡¯t hold your phone steady, I can ask Frank to help you.¡± Chase didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be quite difficult to deal with, so he said with a sneer, ¡°Ms. Young, you have thought it through clearly. If I report it, your position will be lost!¡± < Chapter 70 Fm calling the police 11 ¡°Will you report it?¡± Isabe has no time to waste with him, ¡°If you don¡¯t report it, let me do it.¡± ¡°Ms. Young is young and energetic, so it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯s getting a little angry. Give me face.¡± George began to act as a peacemaker, ¡°Go and show Ms. Young the grocery shopping list for the morning. It prov¨¨s that the ingredients are all fresh.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Unexpectedly, Isabe would not buy it, but said bluntly, ¡°I heard that the small fresh food supermarket you purchased is also opened by rtives.¡± George suddenly became displeased, ¡°Ms. Young means to suspect that our rtives are in collusion with each other?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± ¡°you¡­¡­" Isabe nced at Frank, and Frank immediately took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Stop ¡°Stop¡­¡± George stopped immediately, ¡°Call the police now, not to mention whether there is any problem with these meals, as long as there is a disturbance, the reputation of the group will be lost!¡± ¡°Oh? ording to Mr. Barnes, what should we do about this matter?¡± Isabe looked at him with great interest. ¡°As long as you apologize to him, for my sake, it¡¯s as if it never happened¡­¡± Isabe thought it was funny and gave Frank a positive look, and Frank immediately called the police. ¡°You¡­¡± George was annoyed. Okay, let¡¯s call the police, right? There are people they know in the police station. This girl really thinks that the police. station is run by her family, and all the policemen listen to her? too naive. He took out his phone and sent a message. after a while. A few policemen came, and the leader was a new face. He heard what had happened and asked people to take samples of all the ingredients in the kitchen and bring them back for testing. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Isabe hacked into the monitoring system with her mobile phone and restored all the deletion history one by one. ¡°I have sent the monitoring of thest year to Chapter 71 Stop your official mailbox.¡± ¡°This trivial matter has troubled you!¡± The captain in charge. was very polite, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if the test resultse out and prove that the ingredients, they used to be unqualified, we will definitely deal with them ording tow!¡± Vitions of the Food Safety Law will not only result in fines and revocation of licenses, but serious cases will also result in imprisonment. When George heard it, he vaguely felt something was wrong, ¡°Brother, are you new here? Why didn¡¯t you see the previous captain today?¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± Captain Zheng nced at George, his tone disapproving, ¡°He was just suspended for investigation today, what do you need from him?¡± ¡°without¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the best. Someone reported him for taking bribes privately. If you send him a message for help right now, it¡¯s equivalent to providing evidence to the police. His charges will only be serious, not light.¡± Hearing what the police said, George¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oops, he sent a message just now, saying that there was something he needed to deal with, and the benefits would follow the old rules. This is the end. George was sweating coldly, and Chase was also feeling ufortable, and kept wiping the sweat off his forehead 16.00% Chapter 71 Stop with his hands. He didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into the hands of a little girl after years of business. A policeman came to him: ¡°Pleasee back with us to assist in the investigation.¡± ¡°Mr. Barnes, help me quickly¡­¡± Chase hurriedly looked at George for help, no matter what, he must not be taken away by the police, otherwise it would be easy to get in, but difficult to get out! ¡°Everything is up to me, don¡¯t worry.¡± George patted him on the back and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t admit anything, I¡¯ll call awyer to help youter.¡± ¡°Then you have to hurry up¡­¡± Chase didn¡¯t know what to do, fearing that something might happen. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Isabe said suddenly, ¡°Mr. Chase still has seven or eight restaurants outside.¡± Chase froze, what does this little girl want to do, isn¡¯t it messy enough? ¡°He wears a famous brand and lives in a mansion, but he will never make ends meet on the books and cannot pay taxes. I just don¡¯t understand it.¡± When the policeman heard it, he immediately understood, ¡°Take him back and interrogate him strictly!¡± ¡°yes!¡± After Chase was taken away by the police, Isabe looked at Chapter 71 Stop George with raised eyebrows, turned and walked towards the office. Many employees asked her to ask for leave and wanted to go to the hospital for a physical examination. ¡°After all, this matter is due to ourpany¡¯s ineffective supervision. You can mention it to the headquarters, give them an extra month¡¯s sry, and let them buy some food to nourish their bodies.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Frank took the order immediately. At this moment, Old Mr. Mason sent her a message, ¡°Daughter-inw, are you at work? Are you tired? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you something to eat.¡± At the end, his old man also sent a cute emoticon package. ¡°No need, Grandpa.¡± Isabe replied as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Eat even if you are not hungry. You are too thin. I will ask Bob to deliver it to youter. You should like it.¡± The chef said that little girls nowadays love to eat these beautiful snacks. His granddaughter-inw is so cute and cute, so she should be no exception, right? ¡°No, give it to Benjamin. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to eat, he doesn¡¯t have his share ~!¡± Old Mr. Mason replied decisively. 48 93% Chapter 71 Stop On the other hand, Cecilia waited in the conference room for two full hours, and the snacks turned cold. She wanted to see what Benjamin was up to, but she was afraid that going over suddenly would disturb Benjamin¡¯s work. While struggling, suddenly, the door of Benjamin¡¯s office. opened, and she saw that it was Benjamin who came out! ¡°Benjamin, are you finished?¡± Cecilia rushed to catch up with him, ¡°You have been busy for so long, don¡¯t wear yourself out, are you hungry? Have something to eat first?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason has something to go out¡­¡± Green still stopped in front of her, ¡°Ms. Logan, please stay.¡± ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Cecilia yelled at Benjamin¡¯s back, ¡°Where are you going? Will you be back in a while? I prepared something for you¡­how about you go after eating?¡± Benjamin entered the elevator without looking back, the door slowly closed, leaving Cecilia with only an indifferent and determined back. Seeing that Mr. Mason finally left, Green nced at Cecilia and turned to leave. The phone vibrated at this time, and he picked it up to answer it, ¡°All ready? Okay, I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes, and I¡¯ll check with you again. Is the juice freshly squeezed? No ice cubes? Well, keep warm for dessert, Ourdy doesn¡¯t eat cold food, um, good.¡± Cecilia was a little puzzled when she heard this, who is his 64 110 Chapter 71 Stop Isabe suddenly appeared in my mind¡­. ? Nounterc Cecilia hurried down another elevator and got into her family¡¯s car. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Henry, follow Benjamin¡¯s car.¡± ¡°Ms. Logan, are you¡­?¡± Henry was a little confused, but seeing Cecilia¡¯s concern, he immediately started the engine. ¡°Mr. Mason, behind is the Logan family¡¯s car, do you want to get rid of it?¡± Green immediately noticed the conspicuous license te number behind, which is the Logan family¡¯s car. But Benjamin didn¡¯t take it seriously, and saidzily, ¡°Let her follow.¡± As soon as Isabe entered the office, she received a call from Benjamin. ¡°Snacks for you, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was still deep and seductive, ¡°Which floor is your office on?¡± ¡°Are you on your way?¡± ¡°Um. ¡°Then I¡¯lle down and get it.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to let the president of the department send her to her office, it was too eye-catching! ¡°Afraid people would know?¡± Isn¡¯t he handsome? Not rich enough? Don¡¯t want to recognize him as your fianc¨¦? still? ¡°You don¡¯t know your identity?¡± When this guy shows his face, let alone thepany, half of Bomsville will be boiling! At that time, a bunch of people chased after them and asked. about their rtionship. Does she still have a happy life? Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute Cecilia followed Benjamin until his car was parked near a business, a clothingpany owned by the Logan family. The person in charge is Isabe. She guessed right, Benjamin really came to find that girl! He left her alone in the conference room for two full hours, and he cared about that vige girl. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that vige girl? Could it be that in his world, he sees a lot of well-behaved daughters, and asionally wants to change his taste? Benjamin got out of the car. He was wearing a white shirt. His facial features were outstanding, and the surrounding scenery was paled by him. He is always like this, as soon as he appears, he will be the most dazzling star in the audience, easily attracting the attention of everyone around him. It wasn¡¯t until a certain figure appeared that his eyes softened, like sunshine in winter. ¡°Isabe.¡± ¡°Waiting for a long time?¡± As soon as Isabe came in front of him, he was held in his arms gently and domineeringly. Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute ¡°miss you.¡± ¡± Finally hugging the girl, he had been dreaming of, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise up, ¡°Not long, just arrived.¡± ¡°This is a public ce, can you pay attention?¡± If I were to hug her in the car, I would have tolerated it, but now I am beside the road, in case someone sees her¡­ ¡°No way, if you don¡¯t hug me for a while, I will miss you. even moreter.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes portrayed her exquisite facial features, and there was a touch of pampering and tenderness that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see on her handsome face, ¡°Is thepany busy?¡± ¡°not busy.¡± ¡°did you miss me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t miss me when you¡¯re not busy?¡± Benjamin hugged her tightly again, ¡°I¡¯ll punish you for letting me hold you for another minute, no protest.¡± 11 Why do you suddenly feel that this guy is a little naive? ¡°If I don¡¯t look for you, you won¡¯t even think about me!¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone seemed to be coquettish. 15.40% Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute ¸Ê Isabe felt a little helpless when she heard him say that, ¡°There are so many trivial things to deal with.¡± ¡°Then will you miss meter?¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Benjamin.¡± Isabe just wanted him to behave better, but unexpectedly, this guy held her face directly, as if he was looking at her precious baby, the love radiating from his eyes was like the Starsun in the night sky, bright and bright. ¡°No way, who made your face so soft.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the snacks?¡± Isabe remembered that she had something to deal withter, so she couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. Benjamin touched her face and yed for a while before bringing out the treat. Isabe saw a dozen or so bags in his hand, but didn¡¯t pick them up, ¡°There are too many, I can¡¯t finish them all.¡± ¡°Pick what you like to eat.¡± Benjamin held something in one hand, hugged her reluctantly with the other, stroked her hair, lowered his head and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to the meeting?¡± ¡°I still have work to do.¡± ¡°Then will you miss me for a while?¡± ¡± 29.03 D Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute ¡°Do you want me?¡± 11 11 ¡°Do you want to?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t seem to stop until he got an answer. Isabe had no choice but to grit her teeth and say two words, ¡°I will miss you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s usually cold and handsome face smiled dotingly at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± Benjamin lowered his head suddenly, and kissed her lips lightly, those beautiful eyes were still full of lingering and loving love, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after get off work.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe¡¯s face was a little hot, and she was about to leave after picking up her things. Benjamin still held her hand reluctantly, ¡°What to do. I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± As soon as he saw her, he didn¡¯t want to care about anything, he just wanted to be with her. Before, Isabe didn¡¯t know that the legendary cold and ruthless CEO would y hooligans in public, but now that she has seen it, she finds it funny. ¡°Then you want me to stand here with such a heavy thing and talk to you?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. 44.11% Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute ¡°Shall I bring you to the door of thepany?¡± Isabe withdrew her hand, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work in an hour, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Isabe.¡± Isabe stopped and looked back at him. ¡°What I said on the Ferris wheel today is true.¡± He really likes her. He wants to have dinner with her, go shopping, watch movies, take a walk, watch the sea and watch the stars, and like all lovers, be happy day after day. Normally, Isabe didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but seeing his serious eyes now, she responded lightly, ¡°Got it.¡± Benjamin watched her leave and quietly followed her pace. Isabe took a small step, and Benjamin followed. The two kept a short distance until the girl¡¯s figure entered thepany. Then Benjamin stopped, took out his mobile phone, and called the girl. He is silently guarding her and apanying her in his own way. Cecilia in the car was furious. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn¡¯t believe that Benjamin, who has always been cold and reticent, would take the initiative to do such a spoiled thing to a girl. It turns out that the man who has been standing at the top Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute of the pyramid doesn¡¯t know how to love and pet others, but he just hasn¡¯t met anyone he likes! Since meeting Isabe, the love and tenderness in his eyes is something Cecilia has never seen in her life! It turns out that Benjamin without his armor is so charming, so likable¡­ Why? How could that uneducated dead girl get into Benjamin¡¯s eyes? Why can she get Benjamin¡¯s unique love and love? Cecilia was mad with jealousy, her nails digging into her palm. No, she can¡¯t let the situation develop like this! Whether it is wealth, appearance, knowledge, or ability, Benjamin is a top existence! No one in the world canpare! She also wants to get the unique love and pampering from Benjamin! She will rece Isabe and be the woman held in Benjamin¡¯s palm! Seeing Benjamin looking at thepany talking on the phone outside the car, it goes without saying that he is talking on the phone with Isabe. It¡¯s been a long time since they separated, and they chatted together again, Cecilia felt her heart was bleeding¡­ She held back the great jealousy and sadness, ¡°Henry, go 74 43% Chapter 72 Punish You Let Me Hug You For Another Minute back.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Henry was also shocked, and he hasn¡¯t recovered until now. He never thought that their rtionship would progress so quickly¡­ At least for now, Ms. Logan has no chance of getting involved¡­ Before he started the engine, he suddenly noticed Old Mr. Mason¡¯s caring, he was startled, ¡°Ms. Logan, it seems to be Old Mr. Mason¡¯s car?¡± Cecilia looked up, it really is! Could it be that Old Mr. Mason also came to visit Isabe? Thinking about it this way, the car had already stopped, and the first person to get out of the car was Bob. He was also surprised to see Benjamin at the entrance of thepany. ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 No problem Benjamin wasn¡¯t surprised by his appearance, ¡°Grandpa sent you here?¡± ¡°The old man specially hired a top pastry chef from France and asked him to make some dim sum for the young mistress.¡± When Bob said this, he hurriedly took his things out of the car, and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­not for you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Benjamin looked in the direction of thepany, as long as his Isabe was happy, he was happy. ¡°Young master, are you also here to deliver snacks to the young mistress?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯mte?¡± Bob was a little annoyed, knowing that the dim sum was made by the pastry chef himself, using the best ingredients, and it was the old man¡¯s kindness. If the young mistress eats the young master¡¯s portion and is full, and has no appetite to eat the old man¡¯s portion, then the old man will be sad. At this moment, Bob suddenly saw a familiar figure walking Chapter 73 No problem out of thepany. He immediately stepped forward and handed over something respectfully, ¡°This is what the old man asked me to bring to you.¡± Isabe took it with her hand and smiled politely, ¡°Thank you Grandpa for me.¡± ¡°The old man asked you to visit him more often when you have time. Don¡¯t be too tired from work, and pay more attention to rest.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°The old man also said that the results of the college entrance examination wille out in a few days. If the young mistress has a favorite school, whether it¡¯s abroad, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°In addition, if you encounter trouble at work, you can ask the old man for help, and you can also tell the old man about any unsatisfactory things in life.¡± Benjamin on the side hooked his lips. You must know that he has been in charge of the group for three years, and he has never received a snack from the old man, let alone a snack, not a single word of concern. When he went to school before, he got a score based on the test score. He wanted the old man to arrange the school? no way. He treats his granddaughter-inw generously now. 13.55% Chapter 73 No problem ¡°Say thank you to Grandpa for me.¡± Isabe stood upright, with a cold and well-behaved aura intertwined all over her body, which was indescribably pleasing to the eye. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, then I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡± When Bob said this, he nced at Benjamin next to him, and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Benjamin knew that he left first, deliberately leaving them a chance to be alone. It¡¯s quite self-conscious. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on Benjamin, seemingly surprised. Benjamin reached out and touched her face, and raised a doting smile, ¡°This is fate, God let us meet again.¡± ¡°I eat my dim sum first. As for grandpa¡¯s, don¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°Go up.¡± ¡°Um.¡± After Isabe left, Benjamin stood reluctantly for a while before leaving. Cecilia in the car didn¡¯t expect that Old Mr. Mason would 30.20% Chapter 73 No problem ask Bob to deliver snacks to Isabe! You should know that the logo on the lunch box is the exclusive logo of the top French pastry chef! Only dim sum made by himself is eligible to use such a lunch box. Regardless of the small number, doing it once with his fame. will cost at least seven figures. Seeing Cecilia¡¯s face distorted with anger, Henry couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ms. Logan, all rtionships are like this at the beginning, slowly, the goodwill will decline a little bit, and the two sides will gradually have friction¡­¡± Cecilia clenched her fists. No, now Benjamin is not interested in her, and Old Mr. Mason is keeping a distance from her. Isabe returned to the office, looking at the dozen or so bags of snacks on the coffee table, feeling a little headache. Even if she eats these for dinner, she won¡¯t be able to finish them. Frank came in to report to work, and when he saw the food, he almost drool¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, aren¡¯t you too extravagant? You actually order so much for a dim sum¡­ Can you finish it?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can take whatever you want.¡± Isabe doesn¡¯t have the habit of eating snacks, so it¡¯s better to share them than to waste them. Chapter 73 No problem. ¡°Ms. Young, is what you said true? The snacks made by Auguste and Benson¡­ You let me take whatever you want?¡± Frank almost dropped his jaw in shock. Isabe raised her eyebrows, as if asking, who is Auguste? Who is Benson? ¡°Ms. Young, you don¡¯t even know who they are, do you?¡± Frank¡¯s eyes widened and he swallowed, ¡°Auguste is a top French pastry chef, and Benson is a big name in the British pastry world.¡± Isabe had never heard of it before, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Very expensive?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, these are not the snacks you ordered? It can only be said that the person who ordered these for you attaches great importance to and likes you¡­¡± ¡°oh?¡± ¡°Auguste has retired, and asking him to make a snack with his own hands is not just about money.¡± ¡°And Benson,st time an international superstar wanted to eat his dim sum. He thought about it for three whole months. I don¡¯t know how many connections were used, so Benson only made it for her once.¡± ¡°Your snacks must add up to at least seven figures.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, don¡¯t believe it, their fame is worth the price.¡± The quantity is quiterge, and the workmanship is quite exquisite. Chapter 73 No problemi 1 ¡°Choose it.¡± Isabe leanedzily on the sofa, her tone was casual, as if there was an ordinary snack in front of her, and it made no difference to her. ¡°Then I¡¯m not being polite?¡± Although Frank chose a few, they were allmon or repetitive snacks, and he didn¡¯t dare to touch any of the expensive ones. After a while, Kennedy came to ask about the drawings, and Isabe asked her to pick some to take away. She was picking up the rest and taking a bite when she heard Frank¡¯s voice outside. ¡°Mr. Barnes, you really can¡¯t go in¡­¡± ¡°Let me ask Ms. Young for instructions, it¡¯s useless for you to lose your temper at me¡­¡± ¡°Even if you break in, you still have to honestlye out and knock on the door¡­why bother?¡± ¡°Let him in,¡± Isabe saidzily. George pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Isabe sitting on the sofa and eating snacks, he smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Young, there may be some misunderstanding between us. I wonder if you have time now. Let¡¯s chat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Isabe took a bite of dessert without haste, ¡°No time.¡± ¡°If you have any opinion on me, you can bring it up, and I will definitely change it.¡± George smiled, ¡°Look at the matter about my rtives¡­can you just turn the story over like this?¡± Isabe stopped eating dessert and raised her eyebrows, ¡°He gave his employees those messy additives for a year. If you eat them in your stomach, will you let him go easily?¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 In prison ¡°It¡¯s really his fault. He was greedy for money and made some bad ingredients¡­ But look, the employees didn¡¯t have any trouble, and thepanypensated the employees. Can you let him go?¡± Isabe asked slowly, ¡°How?¡± ¡°For example, let this matter pass like this, let him provide free food for employees for half a year, or a year. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on the ingredients in the future, and I will never let him shoddy it!¡± ¡°The ident happened because of you staring at me before.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on him, with a sense of oppression, ¡°Is Mr. Barnes not responsible at all?¡± ¡°Yes, I am indeed responsible¡­¡± George lowered his head, if it wasn¡¯t because other rtionships couldn¡¯t work out, why would hee to beg the girl in front of him? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you think it doesn¡¯t matter if your employees eat those additives, then you should be like them and eat them for a year. After a year, we will talk about it again.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, aren¡¯t you joking?¡± George smiled tteringly, ¡°This year¡­ is enough for my rtives to eat in prison for 365 days.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t prison rice more fragrant than additives?¡± 000** Chapter 74 in prison ¡°At least healthy.¡± George waspletely choked. ¡°As the vice president of thepany, you didn¡¯t reflect on yourself immediately after the incident, nor did you think about how topensate the employees, but excused your rtives. I don¡¯t know where you have the face to tell me this. If you want me to be private, sorry, but I can¡¯t do that.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s refusal, George was a little scared, because he remembered that something happened to his rtives, and he might confess him. He had to bite the bullet and go 1. ¡°Ms. Young, the main reason is that our two families have a very deep rtionship in private. My old mother is 89 years old this year. When she learned that he was involved in the bureau, she insisted on me getting him out¡­¡± ¡°His family is also making trouble with me. I really had no choice but to look for you with the cheek¡­¡± ¡°The main reason is that we don¡¯t want to see him suffer this crime¡­¡± ¡°Then you are willing to let the employees suffer this?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked. ¡°this¡­¡­¡± ¡°There is no room for negotiation on this matter. Mr. Barnes should think about it for himself. He is your rtive. If something like this happens, the headquarters will definitely investigate it to the end.¡± 16.99% Chapter 74 In prison When George heard this, his back was not as rigid as before, he bowed slightly, and left dejectedly. Isabe ate the desserts bought by Benjamin, dealt with work for a while, and it was time to get off work soon. Night fell. Benjamin took her to have a candlelight dinner, his eyes seemed to contain a thousand words, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word, and silently served her food. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe looked at him hesitant to speak, a little puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you like that bracelet?¡± Benjamin looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes, and seemed a little downcast, ¡°You still don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve been pestering youtely, which annoys you?¡± Benjamin picked up a hot towel and gently wiped the sauce from the corners of her lips, waiting for her answer with burning eyes and concern. It was only then that Isabe noticed that she had forgotten to wear the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then I will work harder to make you like me, give me a little more time?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like that bracelet, I¡¯ll redesign it for you.¡± ¡°The bracelet was designed by you?¡± Isabe was a little surprised. But for Benjamin, it is not difficult, he has a design talent since childhood. In Green¡¯s words, if he concentrates on 35.30% Chapter 74 In prison design, he will be a myth in the design world! His design talent once caused a sensation internationally. ¡°Hmm.¡± Benjamin looked into her eyes with a serious and solemn expression, ¡°Is it the bracelet problem, or my problem? If there are both, I¡¯ll change them together.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips and smiled brightly, ¡°The bracelet is pretty good, I like it very much, but I identally spilled it while drinking juice in the afternoon, took it off when I went to wash my hands, and forgot to put it back on.¡± It turns out that this man thought she didn¡¯t like him anymore, so he was careful? ¡°What about me?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were serious and concerned, looking at her, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Why did you ask such a question? ¡°Like it, or don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°Can I have a good meal now?¡± Benjamin fondled her face, which was full of sweetness and happiness. Isabe said he was fine. In other words, he usually does a good job. He smiled and fed her happily. ¡°I eat it myself.¡± 53 66% Chapter 74 in prison ¡°Do you want me to feed with a spoon, or with¡­¡± Benjamin suddenly moved closer and kissed her lips, as if hinting at something. ¡°you¡­¡­¡± After finally finishing her meal, Benjamin sent her downstairs to thepany, got out of the car and opened the door for her, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you up there.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s production line operates 24 hours a day.¡± If he went up, he might be seen by the production department. Seeing that Benjamin was aggrieved, Isabe said helplessly, ¡°You wait for me here, I wille down after I get the bracelet.¡± ¡°Then hold me for a while.¡± ¡°Hold me, and I¡¯ll let you up.¡± Benjamin opened his arms, begging for a hug like a child. Isabe felt even more helpless watching this normally indifferent man be so childish in front of her. In order not to be seen by others, she deliberately reached out and touched him. I thought I would just touch her, but Benjamin¡¯s arms suddenly encircled her, ¡°When will I be seen by others?¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°When will people know that I am your fianc¨¦?¡± Chapter 74 In prison Isabe was speechless, ¡°Is this important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Benjamin hugged tightly, ¡°It¡¯s very important. Is there anyone from thepany chasing you?¡± Isabe finds it funny, let alone men, women dare not approach her these two days¡­ ¡°No.¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Benjamin breathed in the fragrance of her body, ¡°I like you very much. You have to keep a distance from others.¡± ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯m going up.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to hug on the main road, it would not be a good influence. She entered thepany, entered the password of the office, opened the door and entered, the bracelet was still quietly lying on the desk¡­.. Thinking of what he said tonight, Isabe felt warm inside. In order not to keep him waiting, Isabe put on the bracelet and left the office. She was about to enter the elevator when she suddenly heard a sound from the safe corridor, which seemed to be arguing, with someints. Isabe stepped lightly and pushed open the corridor door, only then did she notice that the sound was coming from several floors¡¯ downstairs. Because the corridor echoes, it sounds louder. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The Secret of the Warehouse ¡°Our whole family of seven people, old and young, depend on my bowl of rice for food. Now that Mr. Barnes says production is suspended, what will our seven people eat and drink from now on?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t listen halfway, what Mr. Barnes means is that production lines 1, 2, and 3 can continue to produce, and lines 4 and 5 should stop first. It doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t be allowed to work, but just let you go home Wait a minute.¡± ¡°How long to wait? Seven people in my family want to eat, I can¡¯t wait for a day!¡± ¡°You are the team leader of Line 4, how can you take the lead and fight against me? You have to do this if you agree to this matter, and you have to do this if you disagree! There is no room for negotiation!¡± ¡°Mr. Barnes promised at the beginning that each of us will have hope in life, at least food and clothing will be worry- free!¡± ¡°Did Mr. Barnes treat you badly this year? You still can¡¯t see it? Now there is a Ms. Young in the company, who has to check everything big and small. Lines 4 and 5 must be stopped, and the inventory in the warehouse must be removed for two days. Cang, otherwise let alone you and me, Mr. Barnes will be in trouble!¡± 0.00% Chapter 75 The Secret of the Warehouse Isabe understands it, dare to feel that the things produced by Line 4 and 5 at night are all shady? The person who spoke should be the manager of the production department and the team leader of Line 4. I remembered that they said that the stock in the warehouse must be removed from the warehouse in the past two days. Needless to say, I also know that there is something wrong with these goods¡­ Isabe quietly left the corridor and came to the warehouse on the first floor. At night, the warehouse was unattended, and Isabe couldn¡¯t open the door of the warehouse with her own fingerprints. It stands to reason that her fingerprints have been entered into thepany system, and she can go anywhere in thepany at will¡­ She entered the password, but the warehouse door remained motionless. Normally, this password would allow her to navigate the entirepany unimpeded. Unless someone deliberately erased her data and deliberately prevented her from entering this door. Isabe¡¯s eyes shed with interest. She suddenly wanted to know if George¡¯s tricks behind his back were the same as she had guessed. The warehouse door is a threeyerbination lock, and Isabe easily cracked it, not only cracking it, but also changing the surveince recording that followed. There are all kinds of clothing in the warehouse, including 16.22% Chapter 75 The Secret of the Wamhouse #1 finished products processed for otherpanies, as well as old and new products of our own company. Isabe went around her warehouse and found that there were two identical new batches, but the workmanship and fabrics were very different. She logged into theputer normally used by the warehouse manager and found that the poor- quality goods had not been entered into thepany data. She copied everything in theputer, sent it to her mailbox, and then erased all traces. At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from outside the warehouse. Isabe jumped onto the beam at the top, overlooking everything below. The people who came in were the manager and several employees. Several employees are unfamiliar faces. Isabe suddenly understood that the production workers during the day and night were not the same group! These people should all be George¡¯s own confidants. Each of them still held a wooden stick in their hands. The lights in the warehouse were turned on, and several employees searched everywhere, but no one was seen. ¡°Is it because the new girl recently left you too much psychological shadow?¡± 34.46% Chapter 75 The Secret of the Warehouse ¡°There is no trace of anyone else entering this warehouse!¡± The manager¡¯s eyes swept across the audience, and he always felt a strange atmosphere lingering, ¡°Go and check the surveince.¡± The monitoring has been tampered with by Isabe before, although the time is still being recorded every minute and every second, there is no trace of Isabeing in. The staff checked the monitoring and reported immediately, ¡°It is true that no one entered the warehouse.¡± ¡°Strange¡­someone saw Ms. Young entering thepany just now, could it be that person made a mistake?¡± The manager was puzzled. Just now, an employee went downstairs to pick up takeaway, and saw a figure who looked like Ms. Young entering the exclusive elevator. That figure should be Ms. Young, that¡¯s right¡­ He was a little worried, and asked someone to call the surveince at thepany¡¯s gate. If Isabe really came, the camera must have caught it! One of the employees hurried to adjust the monitoring. Isabe took out her mobile phone, erased all the monitoring images that had just entered thepany, and then turned on the audio and video function to take pictures of everything they did. 49 70% Chapter 75 The Secret of the Warchouse ¡°What if Ms. Young really came to thepany and knew that we were producing those goods?¡± One of the employees was a little worried, fearing that Isabe would find out about them. ¡°ording to Ms. Young¡¯s investigation, it won¡¯t be long before we can¡¯t hide all our secrets!¡± ¡°Will we lose our jobs because of this?¡± Listening to what they said, the manager sneered, ¡°If someone identally gets into a car ident or other idents on the way to and from get off work, we can¡¯t me us. We can only me her for her bad luck.¡± When several employees heard this, they were immediately frightened. What does the manager mean, if Ms. Young really came to thepany and saw something he shouldn¡¯t see, he would kill him? But Ms. Young was sent by the headquarters. Could there be some background they don¡¯t know? After a while, the person who went to check the monitoring came back, ¡°Manager, Ms. Young didn¡¯t come to thepany tonight, that person must have read it wrong.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s get back to work!¡± ¡°It scared me to death. I thought Ms. Young was really here. I was even worried that she woulde to the warehouse!¡± Five or six people turned off the lights and prepared to leave the warehouse. 65 68% Chapter 75 The Secret of the Wamhouse At this moment, Isabe¡¯s cell phone vibrated a few times suddenly, and it was Benjamin calling. The phone recording was forced to stop. The leading manager seemed to have heard something, and asked sensitively, ¡°Whose phone is vibrating?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Several employees took out their mobile phones one after another, but nothing happened. Isabe directly hung up on Benjamin¡¯s phone, set the phone to silent mode, and sent him a message, ¡°I have something to do, see youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin thought she was in some trouble, but now it seems that he was worrying too much. The manager listened carefully, but there was no sound. Could it be that he heard wrong just now? ¡°You¡¯re too sensitive! I think you¡¯ve been made nervous by that girl! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This warehouse is so big. Someone really hid it, and we found it out long ago. From N?velDrama.Org. Several peopleughed and pulled Manager Chen away. The warehouse door was shut. Isabe¡¯s eyes flickered darkly, it seemed that they had more secrets than she imagined. It was pitch ck in the warehouse. Isabe didn¡¯t go down immediately, but continued to wait on the beam. The light outside was like daylight, and a few figures stopped at the door of the warehouse, and there were a few bright shadows reflected on the ground at the crack of the door. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Assured Not long after, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened, and the group of people broke in again. The manager turned on the light, his gaze was like a torch, wishing he could spot the person hiding in the warehouse. Several production workers quickly searched, but still no suspicious figure was found. ¡°We even opened the boxes in the corner to check, and there was really no one hiding.¡± ¡°Now you can rest assured!¡± ¡°You said that there was a mobile phone vibrating sound, you must have heard it wrong.¡± The manager¡¯s eyes swept across the audience again. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t say it. That appearance, looked a bit gloomy. ¡°If there is really someone in the warehouse, she will show up as soon as we leave¡­¡± ¡°We waited outside the door for so long just now, if there were people inside, it would be impossible for there to be no noise at all.¡± O DON 111 This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter To Aasured ¡°You should be worrying too much!¡± The manager¡¯s eyes are still searching, but there is no change in the warehouse, so he can only give up, ¡°I hope!¡± This time, he really turned off the lights and closed the door, but before leaving, he deliberately changed the password, saving it. He thought, if his sixth sense was correct, there was someone in the warehouse, and this new code was just trapping that person. If there is no one, in case someer takes the old password and wants to get in, they won¡¯t be able to get in! Isabe curled her lips coldly when she heard the reminder that the password was changed sessfully, but she didn¡¯t expect this guy to be quite alert. It¡¯s a pity that this door is useless to her, no matter what password is changed. There is no system in this world that she cannot crack. How can a mere door lock her in? Isabe stepped down from the beam lightly, and walked around the warehouse. She found that there were still a lot of low-quality fabrics piled up in an inconspicuous ce in the warehouse, which should be used to produce the batch. of low-quality new products. Her eyes dimmed, she hacked into thepany¡¯s surveince system, and saw no one outside, so she opened the door and left. 13.70% Chapter 26 Assured Benjamin waited outside for forty minutes. Seeing a familiar figure finally appear, he stepped forward and hugged the girl into his arms. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Benjamin drove her to Riverside Vi. Myra was arranging flowers and nts in the garden, and seeing the young master of the Mason family personally driving his daughter back, she hurriedly invited him in for a sit-down. Benjamin didn¡¯t refuse, took Isabe¡¯s hand, and went in. Cecilia was ying the piano to cheer her parents up, but when she heard a report from a servant that Benjamin hade, Williams and Eloise rushed downstairs to greet her. Cecilia suppressed the urge to see Benjamin, first ran to the bedroom to dress up, then said something to the servant, and then went downstairs. ¡°Benjamin, Isabe was with youst night, didn¡¯t she cause you any trouble?¡± Williams said politely with a smile. ¡°No.¡± Benjamin nced at Isabe tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s just that we love to find her and cause trouble for her.¡± Seeing their interaction like this, Eloise couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Is the old man feeling better?¡± Benjamin replied politely, ¡°Grandpa said that after seeing Isabe, more than half of his illness has been cured.¡± 32.28% Chapter 76 Assured Williams didn¡¯t expect him to be so satisfied with his daughter, and he was very happy. ¡°Isabe has been running to thepany a lottely. We don¡¯t see her as much as you do. I¡¯m always worried that she won¡¯t have enough to eat and work too hard¡­¡± As soon as Eloise finished speaking, Benjamin assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her.¡± His eyes are always doting. 0000 Williams and Eloise nced at each other, and they could tell that this kid really liked Isabe. At this time, Cecilia went downstairs with her well-made makeup, showed a standard celebrity smile, and said enthusiastically and sincerely, ¡°Hi, are you here?¡± Every movement she made downstairs was graceful and noble, as if she had been deliberately trained, and her standards were impable. Seeing her upbringing as a celebrity, Eloise is still satisfied, at least these years have not been raised in vain. Isabe noticed the light makeup on Cecilia¡¯s face, and replied lightly. And Benjamin kept looking at Isabe, with a hint of doting, ¡°Shall we go out to eat together tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°I want to eat at home.¡± ¡°I want to be with you.¡± 51.09% Chapter 76 Assured When Williams heard it, it wasn¡¯t easy? ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make more breakfast, Benjamin,e over and eat with Isabe, and go to work after eating!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± ¡°We are a family!¡± Williams smiled, ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°I can do anything.¡± Benjamin gave Isabe a loving look, ¡°I will eat whatever Isabe eats.¡± Cecilia on the side was ignored, feeling jealous and ashamed. At this time, the servant saw the timing and brought over a ss of lemonade, ¡°Ms. Logan, here is your water.¡± She had served Benjamin and Isabe with water just now, so now she served Cecilia who had just arrived, and everyone didn¡¯t think much of it. But she tripped over the chair leg on purpose, and the water in her hand sshed towards Cecilia. Coincidentally, it fell on Cecilia¡¯s chest. Cecilia was originally wearing a silk nightdress, but now the front was mostly wet, revealing her seductive curves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Logan, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± She was extremely annoyed, and hurriedly pulled out a tissue for Cecilia to wipe. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Cecilia showed her 68 100% 84 98% Chapter 76 Assured empathetic side. But Benjamin¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t fall on her for a second. ¡°Ms. Logan, it¡¯s all my fault that your clothes got wet!¡± She deliberately emphasized thest two words. But Benjamin¡¯s eyes stayed on Isabe all the time. I don¡¯t know what he said in Isabe¡¯s ear, and Isabe gave him a depressed look. Benjamin gave a wicked smile, and the two looked like they were flirting. ¡°Cecilia, go and change.¡± Eloise said softly. ¡°Sorry, then I¡¯ll go upstairs and change, and I¡¯lle downter to apany you.¡± No matter how polite she was, Benjamin¡¯s gaze never rested on her for a second. Just as she was going upstairs, Cecilia heard Eloise ask unexpectedly, ¡°Isabe, is this bracelet new for you? I haven¡¯t seen you wearing it before¡­¡± ¡°He sent it.¡± Three simple words, but Cecilia¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she was almost nailed! ¡°Sent by Benjamin?¡± Eloise hurriedly took a look, ¡°This style is so beautiful! It seems that I have never seen it on the market¡­¡± ¡°He designed it.¡± At this moment, Cecilia waspletely stunned, even Williams and Eloise couldn¡¯t believe it, and said in unison, ¡°Designed by Benjamin?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this design too good-looking?¡± Eloise boasted again and again, ¡°It¡¯s even better than the designs of our jewelry designers. This shape and this creativity are indeed different for people in love!¡± Unexpectedly, Benjamin has such a romantic side, Williams smiled, ¡°You have such a unique design. Isabe, did you send anything to Benjamin?¡± When Isabe heard it, she really didn¡¯t. From the moment she realized it, it was all Benjamin¡¯s unteral contribution. She seemed to have never returned the gift or expressed her gratitude. ¡°Look, Old Mr. Mason gave you a very meaningful ne, and Benjamin personally designed a bracelet for you. When you are free, you should also think about what to give them in return¡­¡± Williams was always smiling. Benjamin did not embarrass the girl next to him, but said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Isabe is already the best gift God has given us the Mason family. I only want her, and I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± When Isabe heard this, her eyes fell on him, and he just happened to look over. The tenderness and love in his eyes. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Designed by Benjamin 11 20 made Isabe overwhelmed, and subconsciously looked away. ¡°Benjamin¡¯s mouth is too sweet.¡± Eloise smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Such a talking, tall and handsome boy, you have to catch Isabe, I can see that Benjamin will be a good husband in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie, for thepliment.¡± Cecilia can¡¯t use any words to describe her mood at this time! She has reached thest step, and she can leave this spiral staircase by going up, and she will never hear them again¡­ However, her footsteps seemed to be nailed, and she couldn¡¯t move no matter what! Benjamin even designed a bracelet for Isabe, and said such beautiful words of love! For such a cold and reticent person, he can say such words, one can imagine how deep his feelings for Isabe are! In just a few days, his love for Isabe has grown so deep! ¡°Ms. Logan¡­¡± Scarlet reached out to support her, ¡°Go and change first, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± There was jealousy and tears in Cecilia¡¯s eyes. She is not reconciled. Obviously, she was the one who met Benjamin first, if Isabe doesn¡¯te back, everything will be hers!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The position of the daughter of the Logan family, or the position of Mrs. Mason, belong to her alone! Chapter 27 Designed by Benjamin Why? Why give her the highest starting point, and push her off the cliff¡­ Although she was deeply frustrated, she subconsciously chose a sexy nightdress and wanted to show it to Benjamin. Downstairs, Benjamin had already left, leaving only Williams, Eloise, Isabe and Myra in the living room. Cecilia took a look, but did not go downstairs, quietly hiding by the stairs to eavesdrop. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the cafeteria from people in thepany. I didn¡¯t expect Chase to be so abominable. He gave his employees so many messy additives for a year.¡± Williams was very angry, ¡°Fortunately, Isabe found out, otherwise the employees don¡¯t know how much more they will suffer, and how much money thepany will lose!¡± It was the first time Eloise, who was sitting on the sofa, heard such a thing, ¡°It¡¯s too heartless! Fortunately, Isabe is very capable, but Isabe, where did you learn so much professional knowledge?¡± so amazing! How does she know what food can be made with what additives? Today I heard from people in thepany that she dismantled all the ¡°conspiracies¡± in the cafeteria carelessly and confidently, and made the employees on the scene Chapter 77 Designed by Benjamin admire her¡­ ¡°I saw it on the Inte.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was indifferent, as if these were trivial matters not worth mentioning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is such a person in the world, who charged the food expenses of the employees, but cooks such poor food for the employees.¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°It is said that he is George¡¯s rtive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe replied lightly. ¡°What does George say about this?¡± ¡°plead.¡± ¡°Pleading? How dare he still have the face to plead for Chase?¡± Eloise was faintly angry, ¡°I think he can¡¯t get away with this matter, he must either participate in it to make huge profits, or cover up Chase.¡± Otherwise, how dare Chase mess around in the Logan family¡¯s territory? ¡°Fortunately, Ms. Young went, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know there are so many problems in thepany!¡± Myra on the side couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Ms. Young is really amazing, only a few days after I went, I found two people!¡± ¡°Isabe, you are only eighteen years old, and you have no experience in managing apany before, but this time you can organize thepany very well. Your father and I are really relieved and happy. You helped us and your brother save a lot of money. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eloise saidfortingly. 53.76%% Chapter 77 Designed by Benjamin 1874 They don¡¯t know why the Brown family doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it! Such an excellent child¡­ ¡°Isabe has been tired all day, let her go up to take a shower and rest.¡± Williams knew that the child was tired, and running apany, no matter the size of thepany, always had a lot of trivial things to do. ¡°Yes, go take a shower and rx.¡± Eloise showed a loving smile, ¡°Mom will bring you some supper later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°The chef is working on it, so eat as much as you want.¡± Eloise didn¡¯t know if she was full because she dated Benjamin every day, for fear that she would be reserved in front of Benjamin and dare not eat more. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t refuse her mother¡¯s kindness. When Cecilia heard that she was going upstairs, she quickly hid. Seeing Isabe close the door, Cecilia came out and heard Williams and Eloise downstairs still praising Isabe. ¡°This child is really outstanding. He is a good seed for doing business. He must be cultivated.¡± ¡°Cultivate what! She¡¯s still young, don¡¯t even think about throwing other subsidiaries to her!¡± Eloise felt distressed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡± ¡°Onepany is enough for her to be busy. If the college entrance examination resultse out and she chooses to go to school, you are not allowed to let her take care of this small brokenpany anymore!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, no matter what Isabe chooses, I will support her and encourage her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s about the same.¡± ¡°But the Logan family¡¯s property will definitely be given to her in the future. If she doesn¡¯t want to take care of it, she can hire someone else to take care of it¡­Of course, these are things forter.¡± Cecilia dug her fingernails into her palm when she heard their n. Even if Isabe was their biological daughter, she was just a woman, so how could she be assigned the Logan family¡¯s property? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 I¡¯m waiting for Isabe Isabe came out of the shower, turned on theptop, and was dealing with private matters when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Baby, are you asleep? I¡¯ll bring you something to eat.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Isabe¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times, then closed theputer, got up and opened the door. !!I¡¯m afraid that you will go out with Benjamin and you won¡¯t be able to eat enough, so I asked the chef to make these for you.¡± Isabe was a little surprised when she saw the things on the tray, ¡°Barbecue?¡± ¡°Mom, I heard that children of your age love to eat these. Smell them, isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Eloise put the things down and looked at her with a smile. Isabe picked up the first string and sent it to Eloise naturally. Eloise was relieved and happy, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t eat these¡­you can eat it! You have worked hard these two days, and the ||| Chapter 78 I¡¯m waiting for Isab 1 back to this home, and we don¡¯t know much about your taste. Fortunately, there is Benjamin!¡± When Isabe heard it, she was a little surprised. ¡°Benjamin knows your likes and dislikes very well. He knows exactly what you like to eat and what you don¡¯t like to eat.¡± Eloise¡¯s brows stretched, eyes smiling, ¡°I can tell that he really likes you.¡± ¡°When he looks at you, he always sees you. With such a partner, your future will be very happy.¡± Eloise¡¯s hand rested lightly on Isabe¡¯s, and at this moment, she saw the bracelet on her wrist again. ¡°We have known Benjamin for so many years. He has always been a reserved, cold, serious, and unsmiling person, but he seems to be a different person in front of you. The love in his eyes is only for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the first time we¡¯ve heard that he will design bracelets for girls¡­ You have to give him something backter, don¡¯t disappoint his affection.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe nodded obediently, and her eyes fell on the butterfly bracelet on her wrist. The brilliant diamonds shone under the light, just like Benjamin¡¯s clear and dedicated eyes. She really didn¡¯t seem to have sent anything to Benjamin. I don¡¯t know what that man would like. The next day, before dawn, Cecilia got up to dress up. She 30.77% < Ch 78 Im waiting for Isabe deliberately chose a ck suspender dress, her hair was coiled up high, revealing her fair forehead. ¡°Ms. Logan is so beautiful!¡± Scarlet personally put on al bright ne for her, ¡°You are much prettier than that girl.¡± ¡°Scarlet, you don¡¯t need tofort me, I know I¡¯m not as beautiful as my sister¡­¡± Even if Isabe is dressed simply, the cold aura exuding from the inside out, as well as the delicate and beautiful face, are enough to amaze everyone. Scarlet¡¯s expression froze, and he continued tough, ¡°Ms. Logan¡¯s facial features are very powerful, which is what a wealthy family should look like. You can see that Madam¡¯s facial features are very powerful, and she can stand on the stage¡­¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You said¡­ would Benjamin like my outfit today?¡± Cecilia looked at herself in the mirror. Scarlet admired her face from the bottom of her heart, ¡°If I were Mr. Mason, I would already be tempted right now! Ms. Logan, be confident, you will be the most eye-catching one for breakfastter!¡± At this moment, someone knocked on the door and said, ¡°Ms. Logan, Mr. Mason is here. Ms. Young hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and Mrs. and Mrs. are still asleep. Would you like to go downstairs first?¡± When Cecilia heard this, she couldn¡¯t hold back immediately. She hurriedly adjusted her makeup and went 48 86% ||| > Chapter 78 Im waiting for Isab downstairs first. Benjamin wanted to meet the girl he liked earlier, so he came here 40 minutes earlier. He told Myra not to wake anyone up and let them sleep well. When Cecilia went downstairs, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. With his noble and aloof temperament, matched with his slender figure, he was indescribably handsome. ¡°Benjamin, why did youe here so early? My sister doesn¡¯t have the habit of getting up early¡­¡± Cecilia stepped forward with a smile, ¡°How about I pour you a ss of milk first?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± ¡°If you go out so early, you must not have eaten yet. Drink some milk to pad your stomach¡­¡± Just as Cecilia was about to go to the kitchen, he heard him say tly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for Isabe.¡± Cecilia¡¯s smile froze on her face, and she quickly said, ¡°Since you want to wait for sister, instead of waiting here, why not go for a walk in the garden? You haven¡¯t been here for a long time¡­the garden has nted a lot of new varieties, See if there¡¯s anything Old Mr. Mason likes, bring him some¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°The air in the garden is quite good, which can bring you a good mood all day long. It¡¯s still early, shall I go for a walk with you?¡± * Chapter 78 Im waiting for isabe ¡°I want to be alone.¡± Benjamin¡¯s meaning was already obvious, but Cecilia suddenly squatted down, put her little hand on his knee lightly, and said aggrievedly, ¡± Benjamin, since my sister came back, you have be more and more indifferent to me.¡± Before she finished speaking, Benjamin showed displeasure and moved to the side, ¡°Please respect yourself.¡± Cecilia¡¯s little hand was empty, and she was even more aggrieved, ¡°I know you like my sister, but it won¡¯t hurt to say a few words to me! She is such a generous person, she won¡¯t mind. Besides, we have nothing It¡¯s just a chat.¡± The meaning of this sentence is that if Isabe minds them chatting, Isabe is a stingy person, they just say a few words¡­ Seeing that she still wanted to lean in, Benjamin¡¯s eyes were as cold as frost, ¡°I mind, please respect yourself.¡± Seeing his refusal, Cecilia looked up at Scarlet in the distance. Scarlet hinted something with his eyes, and Cecilia was cheeky again, touching his knee with her little hand. Now, Benjamin stood up immediately, looked down at her, ¡°Enough.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 How Can You Treat Me? ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Cecilia immediately grabbed the hem of his clothes, ¡°I like you, can you turn around and look at me?¡± At this time, Scarlet in the distance coughed twice, as if to remind him of something. Cecilia followed Scarlet¡¯s line of sight and saw Isabe walking down the stairs step by step, so scared that she hurriedly let go of her hand, saying incoherently, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Too bad, will she tell her parents about it? Will her parents feel like kicking her out of the house? If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s finished! ¡°Go ahead.¡± Isabe casually walked towards the kitchen. She was watching this good show upstairs just now, and she was hungry and didn¡¯t want to watch it. Benjamin g Cecilia a displeased look, and immediately caught up with Isabe, exining with concern an anxiety, ¡°Isabe, things are not what you think¡­¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that like?¡± Isabe said as she walked towards the kitchen with a disapproving tone. ¡°She just touched my clothes.¡± Benjamin immediately took 0.00% D Chapter 79 How Can You Treat Me? off the suit jacket and threw it in the trash. Cecilia, who was standing there, seemed to have been pped severely, feeling ashamed! He actually disliked the dirty clothes she touched! ? ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Benjamin took Isabe¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you angry? I¡¯ll change my pants.¡± He called Adam on the way upstairs, ¡°Which pair of pants in the cloakroom are you missing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Adam sat up from the big hotel bed all of a sudden, his handsome face was full of surprise, ¡°Benjamin, are you bankrupt? You don¡¯t even have to wear pants?¡± ¡°What are you doing at my house so early in the morning?¡± Adam is the fifth son in the family, and he is away all year round. He suddenly realized, ¡°You¡¯re not so poor that you want my family to take you in, are you? How about I transfer some money to you for relief, so I can¡¯t lose face¡­¡± ¡°Which one hasn¡¯t been worn?¡± Benjamin resisted the urge to beat him, and pushed open the door of his cloakroom, which was about twenty square meters, and there were different seasons, different asions, and different materials of clothes in different categories, but it was not Benjamin¡¯s style. ¡°The one on the left is a gift from the brand, and it was washed before entering the cloakroom. How did you go bankrupt? Tell me about it. It¡¯s such a big deal, it¡¯s not even on the hot searches¡­¡± Chapter 79 How Can You Treat Me? ¡± Before Adam finished teasing, Benjamin ended the call directly. After changing his pants and going downstairs, Benjamin saw Isabe on the phone on the balcony. Her slender back was indescribably pleasing to the eye. Seeing her finish talking on the phone in a few words, Benjamin stepped forward immediately, ¡°Isabe, I¡¯ve changed it.¡± Isabe saw that he had really changed into a pair of new pants. Why did he have pants at her house? ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Benjamin wanted to hug her. But Isabe didn¡¯t let him seed because of the servants around her. Benjamin¡¯s heart seemed to be missing a piece, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Benjamin, are you here so early?¡± At this moment, Williams went downstairs with a smile and stretched himself. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Good morning, uncle.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him with concern, her expression was indifferent, as if she was angry, Williams was smiling, and he was in a good mood early in the morning, ¡°Morning, Isabe, Cecilia, you are awake too? You go to have breakfast first, I will wait for your mother¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia nced at Isabe anxiously, seeing that Isabe was walking towards the kitchen without any Chapter 70 How Can You Treat MT intention of suing, she breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. Fortunately, if her parents knew that she pulled Benjamin¡¯s clothes, they would definitely think that she had ulterior motives¡­ At the dining table, Benjamin took a spoonful of porridge, blew it gently, and brought it to Isabe¡¯s lips, ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore, you can eat it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t eat it, but reached out to pick up a cute bread, gnawed it casually, thinking about what Kai said on the phone just now. Benjamin picked up a ss of milk and brought it to her, ¡°Have some milk?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t intend to drink, and Benjamin offered another ss of juice to her lips. ¡°Are you finished¡­¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t have the slightest temper, and asked again, ¡°Do you want mushroom soup? Or pumpkin soup?¡± Isabe remembered that Kai said that several brothers were injured, and it was done by people from S TEAM, with a hint of anger in his eyes. Seeing her finish one, Benjamin brought her a small te of toasted apricot bread. Isabe felt helpless, ¡°Can you eat your own?¡± ¡°How can you not be angry?¡± Chapter 79 How Can You Treat Me ¦³¦§ ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Just as Isabe finished speaking, the phone suddenly vibrated a few times. She nced at the iing call, got up and walked to the side to answer it. [Boss, S TEAM sent a message that we have to give up our territory within three days, otherwise we will be killed. ] There is a ce outside the border, because it is outside the boundaries of the three countries, and it looks like a triangle. when viewed from the sky, so everyone calls it the ¡°illegal area¡±. There is a three-way zone, with countless small gangs ruling the roost, and there are four or five big forces, and Isabe is one of them. Most of the time, the gang she led lived in peace with other gangs, but since the boss of S TEAM was poisoned a few days ago and the new boss took over, she sent people to provoke them from time to time, trying to get them to give up their territory. There is a medicine mountain on their site, which contains many rare herbs, some of which were originally owned, and some of which were nted by Isabeter, which are invaluable. Today, S TEAM released harsh words, and they must not wait any longer, and want to take it into their pockets. ¡°You can deal with it.¡± Isabe had just returned to this home recently, so she couldn¡¯t go there in person. Just then, Benjamin hugged her from behind. 65 76% Chapl: 7 How Can You Treat Me? ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was deep and charming. ¡°Are you still eating?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so clingy. The point is, from just now until now, Cecilia has been sitting by the side watching, and can¡¯t even eat breakfast, full of grievances and anger! Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe that Benjamin, who was always aloof, had times to humble himself! He has no temper in front of Isabe! Even if Isabe made things difficult for him and snubbed him, he still tried to curry favor and show weakness! Such a good man, how could Isabe be willing to bully him? ¡°Forgive me.¡± Benjamin hugged the girl in his arms, ¡°Justify me.¡± Isabe was really speechless, ¡°Didn¡¯t I always respond to you?¡± ¡°You have be indifferent.¡± ¡°How can you understand me?¡± ¡°Talk to me like you used to?¡± Benjamin held her tightly. Isabe really can¡¯t remember how shemunicated with. him before. She seems to have remained the same. Could it be that when she was distracted just now, she didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said, and he felt left out? Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Are you punishing me ¡°Are you punishing me?¡± Benjamin pestered her, ¡°As long as you forgive me, let me do anything.¡± When Isabe heard it, her eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin nodded seriously, waiting for the girl¡¯s punishment. ¡°Then punish you not to look for me for two days, and let me be quiet.¡± She needs time alone too much, and there are many things waiting for her to do it herself. I¡¯ve been pestered by this guy recently, and I can¡¯t do many things! This is not a good opportunity. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± This punishment is too harsh for Benjamin! His heart seemed to be torn apart by something, and at the same time he was in pain, he coaxed softly, ¡°Change to another one?¡± Isabe was speechless, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to mention it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say two days, I can¡¯t do it for two hours.¡± Benjamin looked at her seriously and honestly, ¡°How could I not find 0.00% Chapter 80 Are you punishing me you?¡± ¡°Then punish you to keep a distance from me for two days and don¡¯t touch me.¡± At least less noticeable in public¡­ This punishment is also very heavy for Benjamin. He pestered the girl to bargain, ¡°Can I have other punishments? For example, hire someone to beat me up, and I will pay the employment fee?¡± ¡°you?¡± ¡°Or starve me for a few days without eating, punish me to kneel on the keyboard¡­¡± Cecilia on the side was really angry and couldn¡¯t listen anymore! ¡°I just had a few words with Benjamin, why are you embarrassing him? Your temper is too¡­¡± ¡°What do I have to do with you?¡± Isabe raised her eyes casually, as if she didn¡¯t take her seriously, and her superior aura made people feel a little afraid. on the side carefully looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°Even if I am punished to kneel for three days and three nights, I have no objection.¡± ¡°Have you heard?¡± Isabe looked at Cecilia with a disapproving tone, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to talk about our affairs.¡± When Benjamin heard it, he was very happy, and Isabe Chap 10 Are you punishing me said ¡°our business¡±! ¡°us¡±! Cecilia was so angry that she could only look at Benjamin, ¡°Benjamin, the girl can¡¯t be used to it all the time, if this goes on, you will¡­¡± ¡°I am willing.¡± Benjamin was still immersed in the joy just now, and gave Cecilia a dissatisfied look. ¡°The fianc¨¦e is meant to be spoiled. I am happy with whatever Isabe does to me.¡± Cecilia was really angry, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the future¡­¡± ¡°If you get angry with me in the future, it can only show that you care about me.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in his arms with gentle and loving eyes. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s early in the morning, am I not here at the right time?¡± Williams hurriedly stopped, hugging Eloise¡¯s shoulders with a smile, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go to the garden for breakfast? Leave space for the children¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Eloise grinned from ear to ear. Seeing that Cecilia was still sitting at the dining table, she immediately said, ¡°Cecilia, what are you still doing? Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Leave Benjamin and Isabe alone! Cecilia nced at Benjamin reluctantly, not knowing why this man was fascinated by Isabe! What the hell is so good about Isabe! With no one else present, Benjamin became unscrupulous, pestering Isabe endlessly. 27.68% Chapter RD Are you punishing me From N?velDrama.Org. After finally arriving at thepany, Isabe finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw Frank, she ordered in a low voice, ¡°Go and call the manager of the production department and the team leader of Line 4 and Line 5 to my office.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Frank went to call someone, many employees of thepany started chatting again. Since Isabe took over thepany, as long as someone is summoned by her, it will definitely end badly! This time, she asked Frank to call the manager of the production department, the leader of production line 4 and 5¡­ Quite a few curious employees secretly followed their steps, wondering if there were any big melons among them. ¡°Ms. Young, are you looking for us?¡± The manager who entered the door was about forty years old, tall and thin, and looked a little malnourished, but there was a gleam of brilliance in his shrewd eyes. The other two team leaders looked a little timid and uneasy, but they still squeezed out a smile and said in unison, ¡°Good morning, Ms. Young.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t waste any time, and directly through the phone on the table and yed the recording. [You are the team leader of Line 4, how can you take the lead and fight against me? You have to do this if you agree to this matter, and you have to do this if you disagree¡­] 45 140 Chapter 80 Are you punishing me [ Mr. Barnes promised at the beginning that each of us will have hope in life, at least food and clothing. ] [Did Mr. Barnes treat you badly this year? Can¡¯t you see it? Now there is a Ms. Young in thepany, who has to check everything big and small. Lines 4 and 5 must be stopped, and the stock in the warehouse must be out of the warehouse for two days. Otherwise, let alone you and me, Mr. Barnes will be in trouble! ] When the manager and the team leader of Line 4 heard this, their faces turned pale! This is what they said in the corridor, and it was clearly recorded¡­ Is there a bug in the corridor? Or was Isabe really eavesdropping in the corridorst night? ¡°Ms. Young, this¡­¡± Manager Chen couldn¡¯t believe it, and didn¡¯t know how to exin it! impossible! He obviously had someone check the surveince cameras. No one entered or left thepanyst night. He also deliberately checked the surveince cameras. The time was recorded every minute and every second. If anyone appeared, they would definitely be recorded! Unless that person will be invisible! How else to exin all this? 63.76% Chapter 10 Are you punishing me Is there really a bug? ¡°Don¡¯t rush to exin.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was casual, and she clicked on another recording. [If Ms. Young really came to thepany and knew that we were producing those goods, what should we do?] [ording to Ms. Young¡¯s investigation, it didn¡¯t take long for all of our secrets to be hidden!] [Will we lose our jobs because of this?] [On the way to and from get off work, if someone identally gets into a car ident or other idents, we can¡¯t me us¡­ we can only me her bad luck. ] The manager was terrified. He was the one who said thest sentence. Now that Isabe released it to his face, his face was extremely bleak, with no blood at all. He faintly felt that the sky was falling, it was over! The other two team leaders were also so frightened that their legs became weak and they couldn¡¯t even stand still. They couldn¡¯t believe that what they said in the warehousest night waspletely recorded! They didn¡¯t even have a chance to argue. It turned out that the manager heard it rightst night. At that time, there was a vibrating sound of the mobile phone. It should be someone hiding in the warehouse to record! But who and how did it happen? They obviously searched the warehouse in front and back, Chapter 80 Are you punishing me inside and out several times, not to mention people, not even a mosquito could fly out of their sight! How did this recordinge about? Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Evidence The manager also couldn¡¯t figure it out. When he left the warehouse, he obviously changed the new password. If there was someone in the warehouse, how did that person leave the warehouse? It¡¯s impossible for that person to crack such a high-end password system? However, if there is no one, what is going on with the recording in the warehouse? Are there really bugs in the warehouse? The warehouse manager betrayed them? ¡°Frank, go and call the warehouse manager.¡± Isabe¡¯s words made the three present even more uneasy. Everyone outside the office was amazed. Could it be that there is something wrong with the warehouse management? God, how could the management of thispany be in such a mess? No wonder thepany has been in operation for a year, and there is no improvement at all! The warehouse manager looked only in his twenties, wearing big ck-rimmed sses, and was very quiet. When she was called by Frank, she knew that something had been exposed. With a crying voice, she called weakly, ¡°Ms. Even though she was older than Isabe, she was still frightened by Isabe¡¯s aura and became weak, not daring to look Isabe directly in the eyes. Isabe looked at the four people in front of her, tapped her slender fingers on the table, ¡°Oh, yes, there is one missing, go and invite the head of the purchasing department.¡± The people outside the door were really shocked, and even the head of the procurement department was involved¡­ Are there any good people in this management? When everyone was here, Isabe said unhurriedly, ¡°Now that everyone is here, tell me how you worked together.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± The manager was overwhelmed with fright. The head of the procurement department hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Young, all this has nothing to do with me¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± The warehouse manager gritted his teeth and argued. The team leader of Line 4 and 5 knew that the matter hade to an end, and it was useless to argue, so he simply lowered his head and remained silent. ¡°Since no one said¡­¡± Isabe was not in a hurry, her gaze fellzily on the people in front of her, ¡°Then I can only guess by myself.¡± The crowd was uneasily silent. ¡°I have read thepany¡¯s purchase order, and the purchase price of each type of cloth is simr to that on the market, but anyone who has been in contact with this industry knows that as long as we cooperate with cloth merchants for a long time, the price can be lowered.¡± ¡°For example, the price of ordinary pure cotton cloth with a length of 100 meters is generally around 1300. If we cooperate for a long time, we can get it for 800.¡± ¡°However, the head of the purchasing department purchased the goods at a price of 1,500 dor. It stands to reason that such a piece of 100-meter-long cloth would have at least seventy or eighty pieces if it were made into a new product, but there were only twenty or thirty pieces left when it was put into storage.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, you don¡¯t know¡­¡± Before Isabe finished speaking, the head of the procurement department quickly exined, ¡°The design department is full of young people. The new products they design contain too many elements, which areplicated and cumbersome, and a lot of fabric is wasted to make one¡­ mainly for making The process is exhausted, not my personal problem.¡± ¡°If the piecework workers on the production line really made 70 or 80 new products, but put them into the warehouse in quantities of 20 or 30, how could they agree? Their wages are calcted on a piece basis.¡± There is a difference of about fifty pieces between these seventy or eighty pieces and twenty-three pieces! ¡°Then what if you sell the extra 50 pieces to other ces. and share the money?¡± Isabe said casually, ¡°If the price. you negotiated with the cloth dealer is 800 per hundred meters of cloth, but the book But it says 1500?¡± ¡°Ms. Young! Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s long fingers tapped theputer a few times before turning the screen towards her. ¡°There are three cloth merchants you cooperate with, and the three will transfer money to your personal ount at different times every month. If you don¡¯t take kickbacks, can you exin to me why?¡± The head of the procurement department didn¡¯t expect that she could even find out this, and he was stunned. This, how is this possible? ¡°There is a problem with the purchase amount, there is a problem with the purchase quantity, and there is a problem with the quality of the purchase¡­¡± Isabe said this, and her eyes fell on the quiet girl in front of her, ¡°There is a problem with the storage, and there is a problem with the delivery¡­ Now it¡¯s up to you exined.¡± The warehouse manager was terrified, and he hesitated to exin: ¡°Ms. Young, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°I restored thepany¡¯s monitoring, and checked the monitoring of the nearby courier store.¡± Isabe tapped the keyboard with her slender fingers, and countless surveince images appeared on theputer screen, catching everyone¡¯s eyes densely. ¡°The above shows that you have sent the goods in the warehouse to the nearby courier point more than 300 times. You have several mobile phone numbers, and the real-name authentication is your name. You have sent a courier more than 300 times.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I¡­¡± Facing the surveince in front of him, the warehouse manager¡¯s face waspletely drained of blood, and his whole body was chilling. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You got the courier from the courier point after get off work yesterday, and the people there haven¡¯t had time to send it to you. It has the consignee¡¯s information on it. Frank called the consignee, and she said that she ced the order at an online store. ¡± ¡°I found this store again, and it shows that this store has been in existence for 11 months, that is to say, when thepany opened for the second month, you opened a store online and sold thepany¡¯s products on it..¡± ¡°You have not obtained thepany¡¯s consent, nor have you obtained thepany¡¯s authorization.¡± ¡°What kind of money does the customer need? If the quantity is small, you send it to her after get off work. If the quantity isrge, you ship it directly at the warehouse and let the couriere to collect the goods. The courier alone hase to the door more than 200 times. ¡°Each style is one or two hundred cheaper than the market¡­¡± The warehouse manager was so frightened that his whole body went limp, he couldn¡¯t even stand up, and his body Chapter 41 Evidence was shaking. Isabe looked at the other three people again, saying each word forcefully, ¡°You not only sell the company¡¯s good products, but also privately use inferior fabrics to produce inferior clothes, put the company¡¯sbel on them, and sell them to other ces. I Is that right?¡± The five people didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to find out this far. This is no longer her guess! The five people were so frightened that their faces were ugly, their foreheads were sweating, and they didn¡¯t know how to exin all this. ¡°Now, before I call the police, you have nothing to say?¡± Isabe nced at them one by one, waiting for them to speak. The team leader of Line 4 couldn¡¯t stand it at first, and broke down, ¡°Mr. Barnes forced us to do this. We have to work with him or leave. We have no choice!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The leader of Line 5 also said, ¡°We owe too much money¡­¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Let Him Go ¡°Enough.¡± The manager didn¡¯t let them continue talking. The leader of Line 4 was a little dissatisfied, ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to protect ourselves now, should we keep it a secret for Mr. Barnes?¡± ¡°At the celebration party of the first month of the The team leader of Line 5 received debt collection calls twice in three days, and was so urged that he wanted to jump off the roof. If he hadn¡¯t thought of his young child and sick wife, he would have jumped down. ¡°Mr. Barnes encouraged you to bet online?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows. This is illegal and no one dares to do it. ¡°Mr. Barnes said that the website won nine out of ten bets, and also showed us the amount he withdrawn, which was more than 600,000!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after a few votes, everyone was lucky, and all the money we won could be withdrawn to the bank card.¡± ¡°So, we invested more and more, and called on rtives and friends around us. As a result, the website kept upgrading the cash withdrawal amount. At the beginning, it said that it would take 500,000 dor to withdraw cash. Wan can get the money out, we borrowed a lot of money from various online loan tforms, and finally invested several million but failed to get the money back!¡± The team leader of Line 5 sighed when he said this, if he was not afraid of implicating his wife and children, he would have been killed by a headshot! Because many workers in the production line were also involved, they formed production line No. 4 and No. 5 to produce low-quality clothes together, and cooperated with the warehouse management to sell the clothes outside, and the money they earned was divided proportionally¡­ From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Some rtives in my hometown trusted us. They didn¡¯t know how to operate online. They gave us their life savings or the money raised from selling houses to invest, but they lost it.¡± ¡°Most of the money was borrowed from dozens of online lending tforms.¡± ¡°We paid it back for a whole year, tens of thousands of dor a month, and we haven¡¯t paid it off yet!¡± When the team leader of Line 4 and 5 said this, he couldn¡¯t help covering his face and weeping. I¡¯m afraid only they knew the sadness and helplessness in it. ¡°I also made a bet, and¡­¡± Cang Guan bit his lower lip, tears welled up in his eyes, and he choked up for a while before saying, ¡°I drank too much at that celebration party, and when I woke up the next day, I found myself lying next to 1. Looking at Mr. Barnes. He took a lot of pictures of me and forced me to do this¡­¡± Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at her with incredulous expressions on their faces. ¡°In the beginning, I was very painful, especially knowing that he was still taken care of by someone in the police station, even if he called the police, it would not help¡­ Later, I got a share every month, and I could buy some designer bags¡­ I just let nature take its course. After hearing what the warehouse manager said, the head of the procurement department was also surprised and angry, ¡°I drank too much at the time, and George touched me too! He said that if I didn¡¯t cooperate, he would tell my husband and post my photo on At the door of my mother-inw¡¯s unit, let them know that I am a disrespectful daughter-in-w. I was just married at that time, and I was very scared¡­¡± The words in the office silenced everyone outside! This George is too shameless! He actually took advantage of others¡¯ danger and forced them to collude with him! ¡°Ms. Young, please let us live¡­¡± the warehouse manager begged, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go to jail, my life is still very long, I really don¡¯t want to spend it in prison¡­ The Minister of Purchasing cried, ¡°My marriage is perfect and my baby is just born¡­I really don¡¯t want to ruin the whole family because of this!¡± ¡°This matter needs to be exined to the headquarters. If employees cause thepany to lose tens of millions, and finally shed a few tears and say a few soft words to get through it safely, how chaotic thepany will be and how chaotic the headquarters will be? How do managers manage? How do they convince the public?¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Everyone knew that there was no room for negotiation on this matter, and they could only me themselves if they wanted to me them. Whoever made them go the wrong way, wrong one step, wrong step by step, and now they will never recover. ¡°They are all adults.¡± Isabe said earnestly, ¡°Since you have done it, you have to bear the consequences. If you feel wronged, you can report to the police and seek leniency.¡± Even though George is hateful, they helped him cause thepany to suffer huge losses, and the company is also innocent. Isabe nced at Frank, Frank understood, took out his mobile phone and called the police. Isabe has recorded everything they said just now, and ns to hand it over to the policeter. ¡°What¡¯s the web address for that website?¡± Hearing her question, the manager froze for a moment, tears still stuck in his eyes, he took out his mobile phone, ¡°That¡¯s it¡­Although it has been shut down a long time ago, we owe our rtives and friends, as well as major online loans. The money still needs to be paid every month. Ms. Young, why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡± The website has been shut down, and the original payment can no longer be recovered. ¡°Just asking.¡± Isabe memorized the URL and nned to look it up in private. ¡°Although everything is George¡¯s coercion and lure, we have no evidence at hand. The monthly share for him is paid to some ck cards or cash¡­¡± Everyone was very reconciled, they were about to enter the game, but George was not caught! Isabe knows that the evidence pointing to George is only personal evidence, and there are very few physical evidences. Even if George is invited to the police station for tea today, the police will let him go before long. Because the evidence is not enough. ¡°It is our own fault that we go to jail, but the biggest culprit is George! He has taken the biggest advantage, and we must be punished before we are willing!¡± ¡°George, I will pay attention.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, several policemen came to the door. Seeing five people being taken away by the police, the melon-eaters outside couldn¡¯t express their sadness. This incident caused a sensation in the wholepany. Williams was ying golf, and when he received the call, his expression copsed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eloise who was on the side heard him say that something happened to Isabe, thought that Isabe was being bullied, and rushed to his side. Williams couldn¡¯t even stand still, and after the phone call, he staggered two steps. Cecilia, who was next to her, hurried forward to help her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister? Dad, don¡¯t worry, speak slowly!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your sister who had the ident¡­¡± Williams was helped under the parasol, and sat on the lounge chair to breathe a sigh of relief. After drinking the tea brought by the caddy, he finally looked better. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Transfer Money to Daughter ¡°Thepany said that Isabe called the manager of the production department, the warehouse manager, the team. leader of the fourth and fifth production lines, and the director of the purchasing department to the office early in the morning¡­¡¯ Eloise stroked his heart, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Do you know why thepany hasn¡¯t improved for a whole year?¡± When Williams said this, the fire that had been suppressed with great difficulty ignited again, and his breathing felt difficult. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, speak slowly¡­¡± Eloise vaguely felt that something was wrong. Williams tried to calm down, ¡°There are three cloth merchants that cooperate with ourpany, and the price per 100 meters of cloth is about 800, but the purchase amount submitted by the head of the purchasing department to the headquarters is 1,500, and the extra 700, he and Chen The manager, the warehouse manager, the team leader of Line 4 and 5, and some production workers have been separated!¡± Eloise was surprised, there is such a thing? ¡°It¡¯s okay if he was greedy for 700. The point is, he has 0.00% Chapter 83 Transfer Money to Daughter been greedy for a whole year! Isabe checked it out, and the total amount involved in the whole thing is as high as tens of millions!¡± When Eloise heard this, she was stunned, ¡°They colluded together to do such a thing!¡± ¡°Those three cloth merchants transfer money to him every month, which proves that he has indeed received kickbacks, and he himself admitted¡­¡± Williams was so angry that his heart ached, ¡°Not only that, if such a piece of 100-meter-long cloth was made into a new product, there would be at least seventy or eighty pieces, but when it was put into storage, there were only twenty or thirty pieces left. You know the fifty Where did it go?¡± Eloise shook her head, Cecilia also expressed puzzlement, and both of them were waiting for Williams to continue. ¡°Their group opened an online store in the second month of thepany¡¯s establishment. If a customer ces an order, they will send the goods to the nearby courier point for consignment. If the customer wants more at one time, There will be a courier who wille directly to the door and receive the goods at the door of ourpany!¡± Eloise was stunned, ¡°This group of people are too courageous? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being caught by surveince cameras?¡± ¡°The monitoring was deleted by them. They colluded together and have nothing to fear.¡± Williams couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard this, but the evidence was Chapter 43 Transfer Money to Daughter convincing. ¡°It is said that Isabe saw this scene after restoring the monitoring¡­¡± Eloise was stunned, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Isabe, how long would they have kept the secret¡­¡± ¡°Not only that, they also hoarded arge number of inferior fabrics, produced exactly the same styles as thepany¡¯s, put thepany¡¯sbel on them, and sold them to other ces. Because the fabrics were rough, many people had skin allergies after wearing them, which was equivalent to smashing thepany¡¯s products. The signboard¡­ the impact is huge!¡± No wonder thepany couldn¡¯t make any money for a whole year, it turned out that it was because these few people were ying tricks behind their backs! What Cecilia thought was, Isabe again! She deliberately brought her parents here to y golf today. As soon as this rtionship was cultivated, this incident happened in thepany, and now her parents¡¯ good mood has been affected! Everything she did today was in vain! Damn Isabe, why does she have so many things, she has to jump out from time to time to affect her mood! ¡°What about George? Before Isabe came to thepany, he was the biggest person in charge! Didn¡¯t he know that something like this happened under his nose?¡± Eloise asked. ¡°Those people said that all of this was caused by George¡¯s Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Transfer Money to Daughter coercion, and they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true¡­¡± If there is really something wrong with George, then this year, thepany will not only lose tens of millions of dors¡­ ¡°George is also a key talent in our headquarters. When he was sent there, I believed in his ability and character¡­¡± Eloise never thought that such a thing would happen, and George must have something to do with it. ¡°But there¡¯s very little physical evidence pointing to him. now, and he can¡¯t be convicted yet¡­¡± Thinking of this, Williams felt as if a boulder had been crushed in his heart, feeling heavy. If George really covered the sky with one hand in thepany and deceived others, then how much money will theirpany lose this year¡­ ¡°Should I send people to reinforce Isabe?¡± Eloise was afraid that the baby girl would be alone and helpless. But Williams is not worried about this, ¡°Look at how long we have yed here, Isabe has already discovered so many problems¡­ Her ability is above everyone else! I believe she can handle these well.¡± ¡°Since Isabe took over thepany, it has really saved us a lot of worry.¡± Eloise said this, and then nced at Cecilia again, ¡°In the future, you should learn more from your sister¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s management ability is beyond her age. Transfer Money to Daughter After all, it was his own, the business gene is engraved in his bones, and he is outstanding. On the contrary, Cecilia has been raised and raised up since she was a child. Even if she is given a company, she may not be able to manage it as well as Isabe. ¡°Cecilia will not take over thepany in the future, right? You will continue to be a little princess. When the fate Eloise also smiled and said, ¡°Your good friend Zoey, when her sister got married, her dowry was 800 million dor, plus twelve suites and twelve cars. Don¡¯t worry, your pomp will definitely be bigger than her sister¡¯s.¡± When Cecilia heard this, she felt ufortable. The Logan family has a big business, and the pomp will only be bigger than sister Zoey? Why? They also said that they treated her as a family member, which is indeed a lie! Think about it, Isabe has only been home for a few days, and the pocket money alone is hundreds of millions. Now Isabe still has apany in her hands, which will developter, and I don¡¯t know how much it is worth! Thest time I heard from my parents was that I will give this wild girl some property in the future! Money will be spent sooner orter, only thepany is long-term! Her parents actually nned to send her away with a few dors, a few ts, and a few cars! She is not a beggar! ¡°My sister must have suffered a lot in the Brown family to gain insight into the dark side of so many human beings¡­¡± Cecilia suddenly changed the subject, pretending to be distressed, ¡°Mom and Dad, let¡¯s treat my sister-better¡­¡± Hearing what Cecilia said, Williams and Eloise remembered what they had investigated. Over the years, Isabe hadn¡¯t had a good day in the Brown family. Her personality is clear and cold, and she is very independent and strong in her work. It must be that no one around her cares about her and warms her up. ¡°Cecilia is right, I want to ansfer some money to Isabe to let her know the warmth of the family¡­¡± Eloise immediately took out her phone and transferred 50 million. Williams also took out his mobile phone, ¡°As much as you transfer, I will transfer too. We need to let Isabe know that she not only has mother¡¯s love, but also father¡¯s love!¡± When Cecilia heard this, she became jealous immediately. Her original intention was to imply to Williams and Eloise that Isabe grew up in such an environment, and her mind was already complicated and impure! But why do parents think differently from normal people¡­ Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Who Are You? The phone vibrated a few times at this moment, Isabe picked it up and saw that it was Benjamin calling. ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was deep and maic, ¡°I miss you.¡± Isabe asked helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you busy with work?¡± When Benjamin talked to her, his smoky voice had azy tone, clear and pleasant, ¡°Do you need me to help?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you all morning.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice overflowed with longing, ¡°I want to finish all your work so that you can spend time with me.¡± ¡°There is still an hour to see you.¡± Benjamin said with some distress, ¡°I want to video with you.¡± ¡°Just a moment.¡± Benjamin guessed that she would not agree, and begged before she could speak, ¡°Just a moment.¡¯ Isabe was speechless. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Benjamin pestered again, ¡°I promise it won¡¯t affect your work.¡± Isabe was so entangled by him that she finally let go, after a while, his video call came in. As soon as Isabe picked it up, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± and ¡°Ms. Young, here is your coffee.¡± Frank put the coffee on the table respectfully, but did not notice her mobile phone leaning on the tissue box, which was in the video at this time. ¡°Ms. Young, you are famous again! Now the wholepany is extolling your glorious deeds, and someone even wrote you an impromptu poem.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Isabe picked up the coffee and took a sip, rather surprised. Frank cleared his throat and recited the words seriously. Isabe was speechless when she heard that. The person on the other end of the video smiled with interest, as if amused by the poem. ¡°Ms. Young, from this poem, we can see that everyone has great respect for you¡­ When you threw those evidences in front of those five people today, you were really rude! You know what other people in thepany said You?¡± Frank¡¯s tone was filled with excitement, ¡°Those female employees said that they were conquered by you and wanted Chapter 84 Who Are You? to marry you! There are also some male employees who n to confess to you after get off work.¡± Isabe just took a sip of coffee and almost choked upon hearing the words. ¡°They said that within a week of youring to thepany, you¡¯ve uncovered seven big viins, as well as the workers on the production line¡­ They¡¯re all betting that within a week, you can send George to prison!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Frank said this, he leaned in front of Isabe and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Young, I bet ten dor, I don¡¯t know if I can win¡­¡± Isabe casually said two words: ¡°Less.¡± ¡°ah?¡± Isabe¡¯s voice wasnguid, ¡°Refill.¡± When Frank heard this, his heart boiled all of a sudden, ¡°Ms. Young, are you sure? If you are sure, I will bet my entire fortune on it!¡± ¡°But there is not enough evidence now, the police should let him go¡­¡± Frank felt it was a pity. ¡°Is it okay to let him go?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and said with interest, ¡°I¡¯m still afraid that he won¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Frank didn¡¯t know why, why? No one can guess Isabe¡¯s thoughts, but seeing her full of confidence, Frank feels faintly that he is going to win! Be sure to raise more when you look back! ¡°Oh, by the way, Ms. Young, George also has connections at the headquarters¡­ You have to be careful!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, no matter how big his backer was, he would all be defeated in front of the evidence. ¡°Ms. Young, you are so domineering at such a young age, what kind of hero will your husband have to dare to stand side by side with you in the future?¡± Looking at Isabe¡¯s cold face, Frank thought suddenly. Isabe looked at the face of the man in the video, who was also looking at her. Her aura is indeed strong, but Benjamin is not bad either. ¡°Ms. Young, do you dare to bet?¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the best?¡± ¡°Bet your future husband must be a very good person! Don¡¯t say anything else, just focus on your top- notch face! He must not be far behind!¡± ¡°Are you free?¡± Isabe said casually, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fill the positions of the five people first?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I suddenly remembered that there is something I haven¡¯t dealt with, so I¡¯m going out first.¡± He was just about to run away when he heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Mason, these documents need your review.¡± It was Green¡¯s voice, and he walked into Benjamin¡¯s office, wanting Benjamin to finalize a few projects. When Frank heard this, his footsteps stopped, ¡°Ms. Young? I seem to hear a man¡¯s voice? Are you hiding a man in the office?¡± Green on the other end also seemed to hear his voice, and asked with some doubts, ¡°Mr. Mason, who is talking?¡± Then, Green and Frank both found out that their Boss was making a video¡­ The expressions of both of them have different degrees of shock¡­ Especially Frank, his mouth can hold two eggs! ¡°Ms. Young¡­you, you¡­¡± When did you know such a big guy? ¡°Are you videoing???¡± Is he dreaming? He actually saw that handsome and top-notch face on Ms. Young¡¯s cell phone! O Benjamin! That¡¯s Benjamin, the world¡¯s richest man! Didn¡¯t it mean that he was cruel, ruthless, and unfeminine? Why did he video with Ms. Young? ¡°Ms. Young, you, you won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Isabe, why don¡¯t you introduce me?¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was full of interest, ¡°Is this your assistant?¡± Isabe! Isabe! He actually called Ms. Young ¡°Isabe¡±! This guy has it all! ** ¡°Hi, my name is Frank, and I¡¯m Ms. Young¡¯s assistant¡­ It¡¯s a great honor to meet you today!¡± Frank hurriedly bent down at 90 degrees and said very respectfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were in the video just now, so I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Are you Ms. Young¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°fianc¨¦.¡± Hearing his fianc¨¦, Frank was even more shocked, his expression froze! Benjamin is Ms. Young¡¯s fianc¨¦! No wonder Ms. Young is so domineering, so there is such a big backer behind her! Not to mention thepany, the whole world can walk sideways! ¡°Thank you for yourpliment just now.¡± Frank didn¡¯t expect that he would praise Benjamin by mistake. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say anything wrong just now! Otherwise, life is over! ¡°Except for you, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else in this world who is worthy of our Ms. Young. You and Ms. Young are a perfect couple!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect Ms. Young in thepany and will not let other men get close to her! If you have any orders in the future, you can tell me directly¡­ I am very willing to help you.¡± Who is he? Who pays you? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The only thing I like is you ¡°Isabe, such a good employee, should I give him a raise?¡± Benjamin¡¯s words came from the other end of the video. When Frank heard it, his heart was filled with joy, and he looked at Isabe with pleasure and expectation. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I will help you donate this month¡¯s bonus to charity.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, Frank¡¯s heart almost couldn¡¯t bear it, and he immediately raised his leg, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± ¡°Talk well after you go out.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young, don¡¯t worry, I will never tell anyone about your rtionship¡­¡± Frank mmed into the office door, ignoring the pain, and went out clutching his forehead. ¡°Satisfied?¡± Isabe looked at the man on the phone with a hint of helplessness in her tone. Benjamin raised an evil smile, ¡°It would be great if the whole world knew about it.¡± ¡°Isabe, when will my identity be revealed?¡± Just now I heard from Frank that there is a man in thepany who wants to confess to her? Simply impatient to Looking at his handsome face, Isabe was a little. overwhelmed, ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough of you yet.¡± Benjamin leaned closer to the screen, his handsome face suddenly magnified several times, and those ck pupils exuded endless tenderness. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have work to deal with?¡± Isabe heard Green¡¯s voice just now, and knew that Benjamin still had things to do. ¡°Have you?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on Green. Green bit the bullet and said, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing here without you?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that even Green would learn to lie, it was all forced by Benjamin. ¡°Ms. Young¡­ I just came in to see what Mr. Mason needs. I didn¡¯t expect that he only needs you. I¡¯m redundant. I¡¯ll go out first¡­¡± Speaking of which, Green put the documents on the desk, sped his hands at an angle that Isabe couldn¡¯t see, and begged Benjamin to deal with it quickly. You must know that these projects are very urgent, and a group of people below are waiting! Benjamin raised his chin slightly, agreeing, and Green was Chapter 45 The only thing I like is you relieved, and hurried down. After being pestered by Benjamin all morning, finally at noon, Benjamin was already waiting for her downstairs in thepany. As soon as Isabe got into the car, he forcibly pulled her over and sat on hisp inexplicably. ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Isabe looked at his super handsome smiling face and wanted to get down, but was forcibly hugged by him. ¡°If you move any more, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± Isabe looked at his beating face, ¡°Can you be more shameless?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin kissed her lips, caught off guard. Her lips were as soft as jelly, and she intended to tease her, but after tasting it, Benjamin wanted to absorb more of her sweetness. Through the clothes, Benjamin could touch the delicate skin inside. ¡°Benjamin!¡± Isabe wanted to push him away, but Benjamin grabbed the back of her head with his other hand, grabbing her breath even more greedily. His kiss caught Isabe off guard and she couldn¡¯t hold back, her little hand pushed him again, ¡°Enough.¡± It was clearly a warning voice, but to Benjamin it sounded like he was whispering to his lover, with a hint of flirting. He, who has always been calm and self-controlled, is on the verge of losing control. Isabe could feel his increasingly endless entanglement, and pushed him hard, ¡°Benjamin, I¡¯ll be angry if you do this again!¡± Benjamin stopped, with deep affection in his eyes. There was a tinge of coquettishness in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t see normally, and the fire that Benjamin had finally suppressed was ignited once again. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± He had only tasted a little of her, not enough, and before Isabe could refuse, he kissed her again. His moist and hot lips entangled her, deepening the kiss. constantly. Isabe¡¯s body weakened little by little, unable to resist. Green felt hurt. Does no one care about his feelings? God knows what mood he is driving now! In addition to suffering, it is still suffering! He thinks he is superfluous! I don¡¯t know how long it took, the long kiss finally ended. Benjamin¡¯s eyes were still a little blurred, and his voice was 48.70% Chapter 5 The only thing I like is you filled with deep affection, ¡°Isabe, I like you.¡± Isabe¡¯s shoulders heaved slightly, and she was panting. There is endless love in Benjamin¡¯s eyes, ¡°I like you very much, very much.¡± ¡°Are you still short of people?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°I want to be your assistant.¡± ¡°Personal bodyguards are also fine.¡± ¡°Cleaning up in your office is fine too.¡± Benjamin held her face in his hands and said lovingly, ¡°I like you. I want to have you in spring, summer, autumn and winter, for three meals a day, at home and outside, and every moment.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart seemed to be touched by him, his eyes were sincere and his expression was more focused. ¡°I don¡¯t like Cecilia.¡± Benjamin held her face and said word by word, ¡°The only thing that can make me happy is you. It was you before, it is you now, and it will be you in the ¡°Understood.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to be so eloquent, so she turned her eyes away and deliberately looked at the scenery outside the window. Benjamin raised the corners of his lips evilly, ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡± ¡°Isabe, are you shy?¡± Benjamin rubbed her face lovingly, ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Before meeting Benjamin, no one ever said she was cute, but most people said she was cold and unreasonable. Benjamin held her face and said, ¡°You look good when you are shy, you look good when you are angry, and you look even better when you are jealous.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡± ¡°This morning.¡± Benjamin held her face in his hands and said, ¡°You are so cold, you turned me away.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t feel jealous anymore. Although she doesn¡¯t like Cecilia¡¯s behavior, it¡¯s not enough to get angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, next time another woman approaches me¡­¡± Benjamin deliberately joked to see her reaction. ¡°And next time?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows with a warning tone. Chapter 45 The only thing I like is you From N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin raised a wanton smile, his eyes were full of doting and joy, ¡°I promise, there will never be a next time.¡± Green wants to beg you! Can you consider other people¡¯s feelings, and talk about love in another ce? It¡¯s really hard for an assistant these days to survive. What did he do wrong to suffer this kind of torture¡­ Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Waiting After lunch, Isabe returned to thepany. As soon as he got to the 20th floor, when the elevator door opened, he heard Frank¡¯s voiceing from the end of the corridor. At this moment, Frank blocked seven or eight male employees outside the office, preventing them from entering. One of the men in the white shirt begged, ¡°I really like Ms. Young¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking where did you get the courage? You have a house and a car in Bomsville?¡± The man in the white shirt shook his head. ¡°How much deposit?¡± ¡°Three thousand¡­¡± ¡°Three thousand, how dare you miss Ms. Young?¡± Frank was furious. ¡°I really like Ms. Young, I will work hard to earn money¡­¡± ¡°Go aside!¡± Another male employee rushed forward and said with a smile, ¡°I have a 60-square-meter apartment with two 0.00% ||| Chapter 96 Walma bedrooms and one living room in the city center, a car worth 150,000 dor, and my monthly sry has risen to 8,000 dor. Please put this letter in for me. On Ms. Young¡¯s desk¡­¡± Frank looked at the man in front of him, resisted the urge to curse, andmunicated with him patiently. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you, you¡¯re thirty-two years old¡­ just don¡¯t join in the fun! Can you step away?¡± Another man offered an insted box, ¡°This is the lunch I made for Ms. Young when I got home at noon. Please help me deliver it to Ms. Young¡¯s office. Ms. Young will definitely feel happy after eating it!¡± ¡°You like Ms. Young too?¡± The man nodded, very sure, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t handle Ms. Young, Ms. Young doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Frank looked at his appearance, such a motherly appearance, standing with Ms. Young, inexplicably strange. ¡°I can change for Ms. Young! Ms. Young likes a handsome man, so I will try my best to work out! Ms. Young likes a career man, so I will try my best to make a career! No matter what Ms. Young likes, I will try my best to be what she likes look!¡± Frank patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, ¡°Brother, you might as well give up.¡± ¡°Can you look at me?¡± At this moment, a handsome little 13.13% Chapter 86 Warting boy with a slightly immature appearance stepped forward. He looks sunny and cheerful. Frank remembered that he graduated from a famous foreign university. He was young, highly educated, and had a good family background. He also had a vi under his name. pity¡­¡­ ¡°Ms. Young is not interested in you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He was puzzled. ¡°Give us another chance? Help us pass the gift to Ms. Young¡­¡± Frank looked at his watch, ¡°Ms. Young is a very punctual person, she should be downstairs at this point. If you don¡¯t leave, be careful that she checks your past one by one!¡± When everyone heard this, they left one after another, because everyone was afraid that Ms. Young would reveal their past experiences. They took the staff elevator, which was different from the exclusive elevator that Isabe came out of, so they didn¡¯t meet them. Ms. Young casually walked towards the office, raised her eyebrows when passing by Frank, ¡°Quite busy?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, you can count¡­¡± Frank said that his mouth was dry, he took a few sips of water from his own cup, and then said, ¡°They can¡¯t talk to Mr. Mason ¡­¡± O Chapter 6 Waiting Mentioning Benjamin brought warning to Isabe¡¯s eyes. Frank didn¡¯t dare to continue, wiped the remaining water on his lips and said, ¡°I mean, they don¡¯t deserve you!¡± Isabe entered the office with a leisurely tone, ¡°I suddenly feel that the job of assistant is not suitable for you.¡± Frank heard, ¡°Ms. Young, you don¡¯t want to give me a promotion and a raise, do you? These are what I should do.¡± ¡°You go to a marriage agency.¡± Isabe opened the file and looked, ¡°It has potential, don¡¯t bury it.¡± ¡°If you want to be a security guard, you can take care of the house.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Frank approached her a little aggrieved, ¡°You know how hard it is for me to stop them¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door. Looking back, it was George who came! Frank¡¯s eyes stared at Boss, wasn¡¯t this man called to the police station for questioning this morning? Why was it released so quickly? Isabe raised her eyes,peting with George¡¯s eyes in the air, under the shadow of swords and swords, Frank wished to shrink his sense of existence¡­ ¡°The tea in the bureau is really bad.¡± George smiled, pulled the chair opposite Isabe and sat down, ¡°Compared to thepany¡¯s tea, it¡¯s still several grades worse¡­¡± 51.24% ||| Chapter 6 Waiting Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Employees pay 2,000 catties for your tea, which is definitely not bad.¡± George was a little surprised, how did she know that an employee bought tea for him, and the price was exactly 2,000 a catty! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Barnes still needs to get used to it in advance, in case he identally enterster¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Georgeughed wantonly, ¡°When and who will go in, maybe.¡± When Frank heard this, the old fox would not want to set up a trick to let Ms. Young in, would he? He certainly didn¡¯t expect that there was a backer behind Ms. Young, if he knew the existence of that backer¡­ Forgive him for his eighteen guts, and he dare not sit in front of Ms. Young and talk like this! ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that there¡¯s no winning or losing.¡± When George heard this, his face was sullen, and he confronted Isabe with shrewd eyes. Isabe raised the corners of her lips and spoke leisurely. ¡°Mr. Barnes should be careful when going out.¡± George didn¡¯t expect that this dead girl would dare to curse him like that. He sneered, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯m here today to tell you that the oue is uncertain. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Seeing his back leaving in arrogance, Frank couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°Who does he think he is, if it wasn¡¯t for theck of evidence, he would have been in jail long ago! How dare he shout in front of you.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be happy for long.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take him seriously, lowered her gaze, and continued to look at the document in front of her. ¡°Ms. Young, I don¡¯t understand one thing, why don¡¯t you use Mr. Mason to solve Mr. Barnes?¡± It stands to reason that it is not a problem for Benjamin to deal with such a person! Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Useless ¡°For such a small matter, do you need to lend his hand?¡± How useless is she? Frank understands that Ms. Young is a career-oriented strong woman who is self-reliant and does not need any external force to handle things. ¡°Ms. Young, I suddenly admire you more, what should I do?¡± Isabe kept her head down and didn¡¯t even look at him, ¡°If you have nothing to do, you can help Aunt Cleaning clean the toilet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get to work right away!¡± Frank left the office in a hurry, because he didn¡¯t want to wash the toilet. Night fell. Eloise sat on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and called her sons. ¡°Your sister has been found. She is on summer vacation during this time. You all take care of the work at hand, and those who can go home first. If it doesn¡¯t work, you must make time for me!¡± ¡°Mom knows you are busy, but your biological sister is back, and the five of you muste back for a while! Do you hear me?¡± 0.00% Chapter 47 Useless From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Whoever dares to snub my sister or bully her, I will be the first to disagree!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring luggage or work when you go home, but you must bring a gift from your sister!¡± Eloise made four phone calls, and finally found the fifth number, dialed it and talked again. ¡°Let me tell you first, don¡¯t miss all the festivals this year, especially my sister¡¯s birthday, especially you! If you are missing, I will break your leg! Do you hear me clearly?¡± Adam on the phone felt aggrieved, ¡°Mom, after all, I¡¯m your own son, and you want to beat me for a younger sister you just found?¡± ¡°You still know that you are my son, how many times have youe back to see me this year?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my schedule full? Besides, I usually send a lot of gifts!¡± Adam¡¯s tone was very aggrieved. Eloise disagreed, ¡°Who cares about your money!¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care, you have toe back to me! Oh yes¡­¡± Eloise seemed to remember something, and added, ¡°Tell me in advance when youe back soon.¡± ¡°Why, you want to prepare something delicious for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been starving you since childhood?¡± Eloise¡¯s tone was full of disgust. Adam was a little unhappy. 15.12 ||| Chapter 87 Useless ¡°A daughter of a family oftenes to see me at home recently. That child is beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Stop. I get it. I¡¯m not free!¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± Eloise didn¡¯t allow him to interrupt, ¡°You¡¯re not too young now, it¡¯s time to get married.¡± ¡°Mom, there are older brothers in front of me¡­ Why are you urging me if you don¡¯t urge them?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it impossible to urge you! Who made people look at you? What can I do?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Adam clutched his heart. ¡°Remember to bring a gift for your sister when you go home, hang up.¡± Adam couldn¡¯t tell how wronged he was. If it wasn¡¯t for this younger sister, how long had it been since his own mother called to care about him? ¡°Honey, are you thirsty? Have a sip of tea first, for beauty.¡± Williams served a cup of scented tea hospitable, smiling all over his face. After making five phone calls, Eloise was indeed thirsty, so she took a few sips from the cup. ¡°I soaked it when you made the fifth phone call. Now the temperature is just right, not too cold or too hot.¡± Williams waited for her to drink the tea, put the tea cup back on the table, and continued to massage her, ¡°You have worked hard, your hands are sore Not sour? I¡¯ll give you a 33 60% Chapter 17 Useless massage¡­¡± ¡°You take a break too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± Williams squeezed her hand fondly, ¡°Oh, by the way, Isabe¡¯s return home is such a big deal, when are you going to tell the rest of the family?¡± It¡¯s not like Eloise hadn¡¯t thought about it. After a few seconds of meditation, she said, ¡°Your father hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and your mother¡¯s heart is not good. My parents are old and their health is getting worse day by day. Let¡¯s stop Startled them.¡± When they are better, tell them to make them happy. Otherwise, their hearts can¡¯t bear it, their blood pressure rises, new diseases and old diseasese together¡­ That would be troublesome! Once they know that Isabe ising home, the distant and close rtives of the two families will definitely not be able to hide it, and there will be an endless stream of people visiting at that time, it will be annoying to think about it! It¡¯s fine if it bothers them, but in case Isabe gets annoyed too. ¡°It was hard to find Isabe. I want to spend more time with her and make up for her.¡± Williams squeezed his wife¡¯s hand to rx his muscles, ¡°If too many rtives show up, we will spend less time with Isabe, you Say?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t want others to disturb our family reunion.¡± 52.55 Chapter 97 Useless Eloise had just finished speaking when she heard the phone. ring. She saw that it was Isabe calling! Williams looked eagerly, feeling a little sore in his heart: When can my daughter call him? Eloise cleared her throat, and answered the phone happily and solemnly, ¡°Hello? Baby¡­ ¡°1 Benjamin and I are out for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I know, I haven¡¯t left you a meal since Benjamin was by your side!¡± ¡°Eat slowly, it¡¯s fun! Don¡¯t worry about your family!¡± Eloise wanted to talk to her daughter a few more words, but she was afraid that she would get annoyed by talking too much, so she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, she looked at the man in the car, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my first name in the future.¡± Benjamin put his arms around her and asked lovingly, ¡°When can I hear you call me dear?¡± Isabe ignored him. ¡°You can also call me Benjamin.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t yell, ¡°I think Benjamin sounds nice.¡± ¡°nonsense.¡± ¡°Call me,¡± Benjamin pestered her, ¡°Call me darling.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re annoying, I¡¯ll get out of the car.¡± Benjamin immediately became quiet, hugged her and didn¡¯t speak, just rubbed his forehead against her forehead and touched her lips from time to time. ¡°You are bing more and more unscrupulous!¡± Isabe was getting a little angry, when will this hands-on problem be corrected! ¡°Do you owe someone to discipline you?¡± Benjamin followed her words, smiling tteringly and dotingly, ¡°From now on, you will take care of me more and restrain me more.¡± ¡°I just need a wife who cares about me.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were gentle and affectionate. Isabe looked away, deliberately not looking at him. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ¡°Sir, are you back?¡± Dean bowed respectfully, and looked at Isabe again, with kind eyes. ¡°My wife-Isabe.¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s introduction, Dean quickly bent down and said, ¡°Good evening, madam. I¡¯m Dean, the housekeeper.¡± Although the husband is not married yet, this girl is the first one who can make him admit his identity. ¡°Good evening.¡± Isabe greeted politely. Seeing that the girl was pretty, well-behaved and sensible, Dean¡¯s impression of her improved a bit, ¡°The dinner chef is ready, please follow me.¡± Isabe was held in Benjamin¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Let me down.¡± ¡°I just want to hold you.¡± Their interaction fell on Dean¡¯s ears, another shock. It is said that the Mason family has a marriage contract with the Logan family, and the daughter of the Logan family has visited her husband several times, but was turned away. The girl who can let the husband enter the fingerprints by himself, and let the husband say such love words, must have a lot more weight in the husband¡¯s heart than the daughter of the Logan family. Benjamin likes to be quiet and doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed. Apart from Dean, there is only one male chef, Cole. At this point Cole creates a wondend at the dinner table. The delicate and charming rose petals fall into the foie gras caviar, which is full of fairy air, and has a hazy beauty of looking at flowers in the fog. Shrimp balls that look like lychees fall on the lifelike branches, as if they are fruitful. Every dish presents a stunning visual effect. Although Cole knew that a very important girl wasing. to the house for dinner today, Cole did not dare to neglect, but seeing his husbande in with a girl in his arms, he was still as shocked as Dean. ¡°This is thedy.¡± Dean introduced first. ¡°Hello, madam! Hello, sir!¡± Cole hurriedly said hello, and he bowed and left after finishing thest dish. There were only two people left at the table. This was a romantic and beautiful dinner, not a deliberately clumsy trick, but a grand ceremony created by Cole the first time they came in. The leaves outside the window sway slightly, the beauty is amazing, and the eyes are full of romance. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner at home from now on.¡± Benjamin sat down with the girl in his arms, instead of letting her sit on a chair alone, he put his arm around her, picked up a fork in the other, and fed her one by one. ¡°Benjamin, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± 49.08 D Isabe sat on hisp apart, with nowhere to rest his legs, feeling a little hot for no reason. She is not a three-year-old anymore, not to mention that the three-year-olds don¡¯t need to be fed anymore! From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hug you, don¡¯t let me feed you, do you want me to be your fianc¨¦, or don¡¯t you want to be my fianc¨¦e?¡± Isabe was a little depressed, ¡°What does it matter?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°You resist my approach and keep a distance from me. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do well enough, not enough, and I couldn¡¯t impress you. I will find you more and apany you more in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t let me feed it.¡± Benjamin raised a smile, ¡°Feed me.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°pick one of two.¡± ¡°Why do I have to do this multiple-choice question?¡± Benjamin¡¯s smile became even more doting, ¡°Then let me feed you well.¡± The scene of Isabe eating angrily is inexplicably cute. ¡°Try this.¡± Benjamin picked up another dish, ¡°It tastes good.¡± As Isabe ate, she could feel his other hand gently stroking her back, ¡°Can you still have a good meal?¡± 66.78% 18 ? ¡°Beauty is in my arms, and I am deeply troubled by it.¡± ¡°Who made you look so good?¡± After finally finishing the meal, Benjamin will carry her to sit on the sofa, still in the same intimate position as before, ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs for a visitter.¡± ¡°I want to go back.¡± ¡°Always know what your parents are like? Know where our room is¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough¡­¡­¡± Seeing her slightly annoyed look, Benjamin¡¯s smile became even more wicked. Dean served two cups of tea and politely offered them a taste. ¡°Put me down.¡± She was a little dry talking. Benjamin brought the scented tea to her and asked her to drink it, ¡°How does it taste?¡± She looks very good when she is drinking, her clear eyes are downcast, and she is so beautiful that it cannot be eaten. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe drank half a ss, her lips were still 81 80% ||| 1 moist. This scented tea is fragrant and elegant, and it leaves a fragrance on the lips and teeth after drinking. It is a high- quality tea. Benjamin cupped her face and kissed her unexpectedly. Her lips still had the aroma of scented tea, and after Benjamin tasted it, he entangled him more deeply. Dean on the side, this is the first time he has seen Mr. like this. In the past, Mr. has always been that serious, taciturn. and indifferent image. Chapter 88 Our Home Not long after, the car stopped in front of a high-end luxury vi. This is the most famous private mansion in Bomsville. It was bought by a big man for 1.8 billionst year. Unlike the Riverside Vi where Isabe lives, Riverside Vi is the most expensive wealthy vi area in Bomsville, with a total of 33 families living there. And at a nce, it¡¯s all the owner¡¯s private property. The vi is surrounded by endless flowers, nts and trees. The appearance of the vi is well- proportioned, with exquisite and atmospheric shapes. When the lights are on at night, it looks even more radiant, which makes people fall in love at first sight. There is a crescent-shapedke nearby. Whenever the moonlight falls at night, thiske looks like the moon falling into the world. It is so beautiful that it is so beautiful that it is named Moon Lake Bay. Isabe¡¯s eyes were puzzled, didn¡¯t she go to a restaurant for dinner? How did you get here? Green got out of the car and opened the car door respectfully, ¡°Ms. Young, this is Mr. Mason¡¯s home. This is the first time Mr. Mason has brought a girl here¡­¡± Chiller 48 Our Home It was the first time again, and Isabe seemed to upy many firsts in Benjamin¡¯s life. ¡°Green was wrong.¡± Benjamin got out of the car with Isabe in his arms, his handsome eyes were doting, his voice was gentle and affectionate, ¡°This is ourmon home.¡± Isabe was carried by him and walked towards the vi, little unustomed, ¡°Put me down, I will go by myself.¡± a Benjamin looked down at her beautiful face, and expressed his love, ¡°Let me hug you more, otherwise it will be hard to think about you every day.¡± Benjamin carried her to the gate, pressed her finger on the identification of the gate, and recorded her fingerprints. ¡°Go home and see more in the future.¡± ¡­¡± The word home warmed Isabe¡¯s heart, and her face became hot unknowingly. In such a huge vi, only a butler with multiple duties came to the garden to greet him. Although he knew that a girl wasing today, seeing his husband hugging her dotingly with his own eyes, Dean¡¯s heart was not only shocked, but also shocked. His job quality didn¡¯t make him show a surprised expression, but he knew how he felt at this time, and he was already shocked. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Already very restrained It was the first time to kiss a girl so hot and strongly like today! After an unknown amount of time, Benjamin let go of her, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Isabe was a little angry, and wanted to know what it tasted like. Isn¡¯t there another cup of scented tea? This guy abducted her here, wouldn¡¯t it be to make it easier to do bad things? ¡°If you do this again, I won¡¯te next time.¡± Isabe warned. ¡°Um?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have dinner with you anymore.¡± Minimize the number of times you see each other and spend less time alone¡­ When Benjamin heard it, he looked into her eyes, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯t respond, Benjamin asked softly again, ¡°Did you get angry because the kiss just didn¡¯t go well?¡± ¡°you¡­..¡± D 11.560 Chapter 89 Already very restrained Benjamin pressed her lips again, savoring the sweetness little by little. Dean on the side really understood that the husband seemed to like this girl very much¡­ Love words like thise out of my husband¡¯s mouth naturally, and it doesn¡¯t vite harmony at all! After Isabe was asked to kiss him, she was really a little embarrassed, ¡°Benjamin!¡± There was a butler standing beside her, and this posture was too ambiguous, she really wanted to come down! ¡°This kiss still didn¡¯t work well? Huh?¡± Benjamin¡¯s nose touched hers, and the blurred eyes still had deep affection. Isabe didn¡¯t want to answer that question. Benjamin kissed her again, and after an unknown amount of time, he stopped and asked, ¡°Would you like toe next time?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin started pecking and kissing her again, ¡°Would you like to have dinner with me?¡± ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re getting more and more shameless.¡± ¡°Only being shameless in front of you.¡± Benjamin still kissed her, ¡°And, want to be more shameless¡­¡± D 12/ ¡°Are you stilling? Huh?¡± Benjamin insisted on asking the answer he liked. Isabe said a little irritably, ¡°It depends on the mood.¡± ¡°Then how are you feeling?¡± Benjamin asked while kissing, ¡°How can you feel better?¡± ¡°You let me down first.¡± Benjamin seemed to understand, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t like this ce.¡± ¡°You finally found out!¡± Benjamin picked her up and walked upstairs step by step, ¡°Then change the ce.¡± ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Visit the house.¡± Isabe was taken upstairs. His room was clean and tidy. Before the light was turned on, there was a crescentke outside the huge ss wall, as beautiful as a fairnd in a fairy tale. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was particrly provocative, ¡°I want to get used to married life with you in advance.¡± Isabe pushed against his strong chest. ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡± ¡°Then give me some sweets first?¡± Benjamin kissed her, ¡°It¡¯s been a long day, and it¡¯s been a hard time waiting.¡± Her feet haven¡¯t even touched the floor of his house today! ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question just now.¡± Benjamin hugged her and did not let go, ¡°Will youe in the future?¡± ¡°Huh? Are youing here?¡± Isabe gritted her teeth, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Then do you want to have dinner with me? Huh?¡± Benjamin insisted on asking an answer. Isabe could only bear with it, ¡°I will apany you.¡± Benjamin smiled before putting her down, ¡°Look out the window.¡± Isabe noticed this crescentke just now, and under the pouring moonlight, Isabe also saw the flowers and nts near theke, which were as beautiful as a fairnd. ¡°What kind of flowers do you like?¡± Benjamin hugged her from behind, looking at her beautiful side face, ¡°I want to make every flower, every grass, every tree and every tree here into what you like.¡± In this way, maybe she will like this family and him more. wouldn¡¯t like them.¡± 18 Moschen Isabe¡¯s heart seemed to be touched, like a budding flower, quietly blooming. ¡°Our home is of course up to you. It¡¯s up to you to decide what flowers and nts to nt.¡± Benjamin lowered his head and asked, ¡°Tell me what you like.¡± Isabe thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. favorite flower. If I have to choose one, it should be flower.¡± Not delicate roses, not pink cherry blossoms, not even bluevender¡­ ¡°Do you know what the flowernguage of flower is?¡± Benjamin asked softly in her ear. ¡°Um?¡± ¡°Pity the people in front of you.¡± Benjamin whispered softly, ¡°flowers represent happiness and beauty.¡± Living in a home surrounded by happiness and beauty, their rtionship will definitely be better. ¡°What about this home?¡± Benjamin asked next. ¡°Is there anything that needs to be changed?¡± ¡°You.¡± Isabe nced at him, ¡°Be quiet in the future, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Benjamin wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed her more greedily, his voice softly falling in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m already very restrained.¡± 59.21% 112 Vouchers I don¡¯t know how long it took, Green finished eating outside and returned to the gate of the vi, but Mr. Mason and Ms. Young never came out. He raised his hand to check the time, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening! Mr. Mason forgot the time as soon as he was with Ms. Young, and he couldn¡¯t rush, so he just waited outside. ¡°Mr. Larson.¡± Dean kindly walked out of the door, smiling respectfully, ¡°Go inside and have a sip of hot tea. I¡¯m afraid. Mr. and Mrs. will note out so soon. This time I see, Mr.¡¯s marriage is hopeful!¡± In the past, no matter how the old man matched Mr. and Ms. Logan, Mr. just ignored it. Now I like my wife very much. ¡°You don¡¯t know, the old man is so satisfied with Ms. Young that he gave away the ne.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about one of the olddy¡¯s dowry back then, the crown ne?¡± Dean was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect the girl to be recognized by the Mason family so quickly at such a young age. To know that stepping into the door of the Mason family is not that simple¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Green followed Dean into the door, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mason himself said that Ms. Young will never restrained marry in this life.¡± Dean was even more shocked, ¡°The Logan family¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you mean Ms. Logan, right? Mr. Mason doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Green didn¡¯t expose her identity as a fake daughter, but said, ¡°Ms. Young is also a member of the Logan family. In this marriage, both families All approved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dean was still worried that the two families would tear each other apart, and he said happily, ¡°In the end, we are still one family. This is fate, fate¡­¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Do You Like Benjamin? At half past eleven in the evening, Isabe finally returned to Riverside Vi. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Cecilia, who was about to go downstairs, saw Isabe lift her foot up the stairs. A gust of wind happened to blow by, and several hickey marks on Isabe¡¯s neck came into Cecilia¡¯s eyes. Cecilia¡¯s heart seemed to be hit hard by some blunt instrument, and the pain hit, unbelievable. ¡°Why did youe back sote? Did you go out with him?¡± Although she knew that she was likely to be with Benjamin, but seeing the hickey on her neck, Cecilia still couldn¡¯t ept it! How could a man as abstinent as Benjamin kiss a woman so strongly? Isabe must have seduced him! From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Although there is no family ban in our family, you still have toe back early, otherwise if it spreads, others will say that our family education is not good.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked lightly, ¡°Do you like Benjamin?¡± 0.00% Chapter 90 Do You Like Benjamin? ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Cecilia lowered her head in denial, not daring to meet her gaze. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of her, but mainly because I¡¯m afraid that she will sue her parents. Even if she likes Benjamin, it¡¯s impossible to admit it in front of her¡­ ¡°Then keep a distance from him.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was careless, unable to detect any emotion, ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± Cecilia watched Isabe go upstairs step by step, and couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. She¡¯s just a wild girl who grew up in a small ce, so why talk to her like that? Do you really think it would be great to return to the Logan family as the real daughter? Isabe went back to the bedroom, the phone vibrated suddenly, it was Kai calling. ¡°Boss, the S TEAM incident has been resolved. In addition, you asked me to investigate the cause of the Hancock Hospital fire on September 10th eighteen years ago. Now I have some clues.¡± ¡°The cleaner who picked up Daisy to raise her once told her good friend that it rained heavily that night. At that time, the roads were bad, the rainfall was heavy, and there were many waterlogging points that needed to be treated for stagnant water.¡± ¡°About two o¡¯clock in the morning, several cleaners were 13.25 Chipler 90 Do You Like Benjamin? cleaning up the garbage on the road and beside the manhole, cover to help drain the waterlogging. It didn¡¯t take long to hear a deafening explosion.¡± ¡°Then, there were explosions one after another. At first, the cleaners were afraid to approach. When they were about to rescue peopleter, they found several unlicensed ck cars. leaving in the opposite direction.¡± ¡°In that era, in that ce, very few people had cars. I guess that the fire should be inseparable from those cars.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, ¡°Who would it be, and what would destroy the entire hospital?¡± ¡°I also find it strange. If she can pay attention to who is in the car, or what characteristics are there, it will be easier to investigate.¡± ¡°But that cleaner is pretty miserable now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe raised an eyebrow. Isn¡¯t she Daisy¡¯s adoptive mother? Although Daisy has now returned to the Brown family, how could she have worked so hard to raise Daisy for so many years, so how could she end up in such a miserable situation? ¡°After Daisy recognized her ancestors, the Brown family gave her 100,000 dor. She didn¡¯t want it. She just wanted to see Daisy when she was free, but Daisy didn¡¯t recognize her and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.¡± 30 73% Chapter 90 Do You Like Benjamin? ¡°She has been to the Brown family several times, but was driven away by the servants of the Brown family. Now she is not in good health, has no ie, and has no rtives to take care of her. It¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± Isabe knows Daisy¡¯s virtue, and her past identity will only make her feel ashamed. ¡°Another strange point is that the whereabouts of several high-level officials in the health center are now missing, and the archives are gone.¡± ¡°Now we can only look for useful clues from the cleaners and other rescuers, but Boss, you have to be mentally prepared, the results may not be so fast.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± When Isabe said this, she heard the vibrating sound of her phone, looked at it, and Benjamin¡¯s call came in, ¡°I hung up.¡± Talked to Benjamin on the phone, took a shower, and Isabe went to bed. In the dream, she seemed to have returned to the Brown family, and saw a little girl holding Gail¡¯s hand and asking tearfully, ¡°Mom, when will youe back next time?¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re never finished! Your father and I are so busy every day, you think we¡¯re free? We only have a fever of 39 degrees and you let us see you?¡± Little Isabe felt aggrieved, sobbing softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told your grandma, your grandma would call us and force us toe back? Do you know that when we 48 33% Chipie 90 Do You Like Benjamin? ¡°She¡¯s still a child.¡± Michael smoothed things over. 1208 Nouchers ¡°What child!¡± Gail said angrily, ¡°Which child have you seen who would use elders to deal with us at a young age! Look at how mother favors her Isabe, let me tell you, the more you are like this, the more I hate you!¡± Seeing Gail open the door and leave, Michael hurried to catch up, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ The child doesn¡¯t know that after her grandfather passed away, she left thepany to us to take care of, so many people in thepany wanted to kick us out, and secretly made troubles. The kids just miss us.¡± ¡°She only ruins our affairs every time. If she has the ability to save us from making money, what else can she do but cry!¡± Little Isabe wiped her tears, as if she had made a decision in her heart. If she became better and helped the family earn money, wouldn¡¯t parents have to work so hard? Will he fall in love with her? With the help of several grandpas, she became outstanding. That¡¯s when she knew that the rtionship between Old Madam Brown and Gail¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-in-w was not good, because the equity issue was still a little unpleasant¡­ Gail doesn¡¯t like Old Madam Brown, whenever Old Madam Brown protects Isabe, Gail hates Isabe even more¡­ Gail even felt that Isabe was a disaster. Every time she 66.81% 86.03% Chapter 90 Do You Like Benjamin? came back, she would make mistakes at work, so she didn¡¯t want to go back to this home more and more. The number of times that Michael and Gail have been home in these years can be counted on the fingers, and the family rtionship between them and Isabe is very weak. In the past, Gail didn¡¯t like to hear Isabe cry. Slowly, Isabe became a child who couldn¡¯t cry. In the eyes of outsiders, Isabe was even cold and unhuman. I don¡¯t know how long she was in the dream, Isabe opened her eyes again, and the sky outside the window was already bright. Her heart was empty. I picked up my phone and looked at it. It was only half past six, and there were still a few unread messages on the phone screen, which were sent by Benjamin. [Isabe. ] [I think you can¡¯t fall asleep thinking about it.] [I want to sleep with you in my arms. ] Isabe¡¯s empty heart just now seemed to be filled with something, the feeling of loss was gone, reced by a touch of happiness. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Watching the Sunrise Together Benjamin texted her at six in the morning. Isabe replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you hug me every day?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. She replied patiently, ¡°Sleep well, see you againter.¡± Unexpectedly, just a few seconds after her message was sent, Benjamin¡¯s call came. ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was charming, ¡°Why did you wake up so early? Had a nightmare?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know if the childhood experience was a nightmare, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was particrly provocative, ¡°I miss you so much.¡± Every moment with her, I don¡¯t know how many times he reyed it in his mind. The girl¡¯s face made him miss it repeatedly, and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. ¡°Still sleepy?¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch the sunrise together.¡± Benjamin really wanted to see her, and after getting permission, he went out soon. After Isabe washed and changed, Benjamin¡¯s car had Chapter 91 Watching the Sunrise Together already arrived at her door. As soon as Isabe walked out the door, he was held in his arms. The girl¡¯s elegant fragrance entered his nostrils, and the longing that swept him finally stopped. ¡°I miss you so much.¡± He lowered his head and saw the hickey mark left on the girl¡¯s fair neckst night. He couldn¡¯t help but hold the face that he missed so much with both hands, and gave a doting smile. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°morning.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Star Restaurant to watch the sunrise and have breakfast.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°You look so good just after waking up.¡± Benjamin rubbed her face, smiling even more pamperingly on her handsome face. on the terrace. Cecilia thought she was wrong at first, until she took out a telescope and took a closer look, her expression couldn¡¯t be described as shocked! That¡¯s really Benjamin! Benjamin drove to pick up Isabe himself! 14.28% Chapter 91 Watching the Sunrise Together 11 Not only did he open the car door for Isabe, put his hands on her head, and when she got into the car, he bent down to fasten her seat belt and gave her a good morning kiss in the car! Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. They obviously only got together until past eleven o¡¯clockst night, and it¡¯s not even seven o¡¯clock in the morning, so they got tired of being together so quickly! Seeing their car drive away, Cecilia wanted to kill Isabe. So, she angrily went to Scarlet to n. Star Restaurant is located on the top of the mountain, which is a great ce to watch the sunrise. By the time Benjamin and Isabe arrived, the sun had already risen and its rays were shining across the sky. ¡°We¡¯re still a bitte.¡± Benjamin hugged Isabe¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Next time we¡¯lle earlier.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe looked at thendscape in front of her, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s pretty like this.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to appreciate the naturalndscape before, so standing and admiring it, her sight was satisfied. Seeing the sunlight falling on her delicate face, Benjamin hummed, ¡°Pretty.¡± She was so good that she couldn¡¯t justify not kissing her. The restaurant manager¡¯s eyes widened when he saw them kissing in the sun. 27.20% What¡¯s happening here? 11 They only held hands when they camest time, but they kissed this time? After the long kiss, Benjamin looked into the girl¡¯s eyes and said softly, ¡°You can tell me about anything in the future, whether it¡¯s happy or sad, I will be your first listener.¡± Isabe raised her eyes to see his sincere expression. ¡°Don¡¯t carry everything by yourself, huh?¡± Isabe seems to have never shared her thoughts with anyone, whether it is good or bad, even if she told Kara, she would just say a few words and pass it lightly. Seeing Benjamin¡¯s serious and concerned eyes at this moment, she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± She tries to share as much as possible. Benjamin touched her face and smiled dotingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± After breakfast, Isabe came to thepany, and in a pile of reports, she found another clue. She tapped the table with her slender fingers, thinking abou this George, how many tails she hadn¡¯t figured out. ¡°Ms. Young, the designer is looking for you!¡± Frank¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Enter¨C¡± 45 60% Wr en Kennedy came in, there were still traces of tears in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Young, this is mytest autumn design.¡± Kennedy respectfully sent the design draft to Isabe with a smile on his lips. But if you look closely, it¡¯s not hard to see that her smile is a bit forced, and even a little sad. ¡°The minister asked me to show it to you, and he said that you are the truly powerful designer¡­¡± Isabe looked at her red eyes, ¡°Have you ever cried?¡± Kennedy shook his head, but the emotions he had finally suppressed broke down again, and he sobbed softly. ¡°Sit down and calm down.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t pressure her, but handed her a tissue and waited for her to vent. Kennedy¡¯s tears fell down little by little. She wanted to be strong several times and tried to hold back the tears, but th sadness made her copse. Frank outside the door had no idea what was going on and shook his head at Isabe. He took out his phone and texted Isabe. [I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her, how about I ask? ] Isabe replied tly: ¡°No need.¡± 61.26% When Kennedy was almost crying, Isabe poured her a ss of water and put it in front of her, ¡°Moisten your throat first.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t expect Isabe to pour water for her herself. A person who has no blood rtionship with her treats her so well. Thinking of her rtives, the emotions she had finally calmed down once again surged violently. Isabe watched her sob, and asked lightly, ¡°About work?¡± Kennedy shook his head. ¡°Family?¡± Kennedy nods. Isabe finally understood that only family members can hurt a person so deeply. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Kennedy endured for a while before saying, ¡°Today i the anniversary of my father¡¯s death¡­but they are too much, and they are still dumping garbage on my father¡¯s grave. If I didn¡¯t go to worship, I don¡¯t know Dad was so humiliated.¡± Speaking of this, Kennedy couldn¡¯t help crying again. She really didn¡¯t want to bring her personal affairs and feelings to work, but when she thought of that grave, she was really angry and wronged! ¡°I haven¡¯t told my mother about this¡­¡± Before Kennedy finished speaking, he burst into tears again, choked up and unable to speak. Isabe waited for her to finish crying before asking, ¡°Did your rtives do it?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Kennedy thought of those rtives, tears were like broken beads. ¡°Actually, my family also owns a clothingpany¡­¡± Kennedy wiped away tears and said, ¡°The clothingpany was founded by my grandfather. After his death, my father took care of it, but a few years ago, my father suddenly suffered a car ident. died¡­¡­¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Noise Kennedy choked up a bit, and continued, ¡°My uncle said that my mother and I couldn¡¯t manage the company, so he took away thepany¡¯s management rights, and then tried every means to reduce our assets on hand, and finally kicked us out of the house.¡± Kennedy sobbed, ¡°I used to have a few houses under my mother¡¯s name, but now they are all gone¡­¡± ¡°Does anyone else care?¡± Isabe asked softly. ¡°Grandpa used to be the master of the family. After grandpa passed away, grandma passed away not long after¡­ Originally, my father was in charge of thepany, butter my father left. Everyone is headed by my uncle.¡± No one stood up to speak for their mother and daughter. Some rtives of the older generation advised them to open up and show weakness. After all, under the protection of the Bartley family, it was too easy to survive. But if you fight against the Bartley family, you will definitely end up miserable! ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to be a man with my head down. They are too deceitful.¡± It¡¯s okay for uncle to bully them, butter even cousins dare to bully them. Eventer, when she and her mother moved to a rental house, her cousins would still make trouble for ||| O Chapter 92 Noise them from time to time. It seems to be a fun thing to entertain them. ¡°It must be my cousin who dumped the garbage on the grave today!¡± Kennedy was very angry, ¡°Last year it was like this, she took some bodyguards, kicked all my dad¡¯s sacrifices, dumped trash on it, and said a lot of disrespectful things. My mother argued with her and was beaten by the bodyguards Hurt, bad¡­¡± Kennedy said this, as if thinking of something, ¡°It was also this timest year¡­ Ms. Young, can I make a call?¡± Isabe guessed something, raised her gaze, ¡°Of course.¡± Kennedy hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed his mother¡¯s number, but after waiting for a long time, no one answered. Her heart was flustered, and she always had an ominous premonition. At this moment, Frank knocked on the door, ¡°Ms. Young, there is a lingeriepany whose sales are booming recently, and they want us to help with processing. Their current production line can¡¯t make so many products¡­the price they offer is very attractive, their manager would like to invite you to meet at the coffee shop, about an hourter, look at your side¡­¡± Kennedy made two more calls, but still no one answered, she was very anxious, ¡°Ms. Young, can I ask for a leave? I want 18.04% ||| Chapter 92 Noise to visit Blue Mountain¡­¡± Her father¡¯s grave is at the top of Blue Mountain. The coffee shop is actually only ten minutes away. 11 ¡°Just on the way.¡± Isabe nced at Frank, ¡°Let¡¯s go prepare the car.¡± Recently, she is picked up by Benjamin and does not have her own car, but thepany still has two spare cars. As everyone knows, after they left, someone picked up the design draft on the desk¡­ Along the way, Kennedy kept calling her mother, and the more no one answered, the more anxious she felt. After finally reaching the top of Blue Mountain, Kennedy saw a group of people surrounding her mother Anna from a distance, and another one watching the show beside her was her cousin E! At this time E said, ¡°Auntie, you see that Uncle has been dead for several years. You are alone, and life is so sad¡­ Fortunately, I care about you. You see, my bodyguard is about the same age as Uncle, so you can just make do with it.¡± Did you live with him? Just in front of the grave, let uncle be a witness¡­¡± The girl who spoke was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing an expensive little dress, and the small essories on her body enhanced her elegance. Her golden bangs were pulled back by a diamond headband, and her soft, wavy long hair was scattered behind her, youthful and 36.68% < Chapter 92 Noise energetic., and looks extravagant and noble. ¡°E, didn¡¯t your uncle treat your family badly when he was alive? How could you treat us like this?¡± Although Anna¡¯s eyes widened with hatred, but the opponent had a lot of people and power, and she knew her own disadvantages better than anyone else. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ve forgotten. When uncle was alive, he was very fond of grandpa. At that time, your family was firmly on top of us. But now, everything has changed¡­¡± When E said this, she nced at the bodyguard again, ¡°What are you still doing? Why don¡¯t you take good care of my aunt, so that my uncle can see that his wife is taken care of. I believe he will be happy.¡± The bodyguard was short and burly, about forty years old, and his eyes were full of covetousness and greed. Anna¡¯s face is well maintained, and she has the temperament of a nobledy on her body. Even though sheter moved to a rental house, the nobility and elegance of her body was still not reduced by half, except that her clothes were a bit worn out, but her temperament was still online, which made the bodyguard¡¯s heart flutter. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This bodyguard is a little poor. Although he can¡¯tpare with his uncle back then, he is more than enough for your now.¡± E watched the bodyguard walking towards Anna step by step, and raised a smile of watching the show, ¡°Auntie, enjoy yourself, he is full of strength and will make youfortable.¡± Anna pointed to the tombstone and said, ¡°Today, if you dare to let your people touch me, I will die here! I¡¯ll see how you exin to the elders of the Bartley family!¡± E chuckled slightly when she heard this, ¡°What? Uncle has been dead for so long. Which elder dares to control you mother and daughter?¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± At this moment, Kennedy suddenly rushed in front of her, raising his hand to give E a p. However, he was quickly stopped by the bodyguard and pushed Kennedy to the ground. Kennedy fell and bled from his elbow. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Anna said hastily, ¡°Go, leave me alone.¡± Kennedy red angrily at the domineering girl in front of him, ¡°The toilets in other people¡¯s houses have excrement in your mouth? Your mouth is so stinky! Doesn¡¯t anyone around you clean it for you?¡± ¡°Kennedy!¡± Eughed angrily when she saw her, ¡°You came at the right time. Let them treat you well today.¡± Kennedy was very angry, ¡°Do you dare to touch us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me just touching you? Could it be that Uncle can crawl out of the ground to help you?¡± E raised her brows triumphantly, ¡°Do it.¡± A bodyguard went there first, trying to tear off Anna¡¯s clothes, but Anna screamed in fright. ¡°Let go of my mother!¡± Kennedy wanted to save his mother, but was dragged by the bodyguard and dragged to the nearby grass, ¡°Bastard, let me go.¡± Suddenly, a slender hand grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s arm, and before he could react, he was inexplicably kicked into the grass. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Kneel Down Kennedy saw that it was Ms. Young, herees Ms. Young! Ms. Young is so good? Isabe pulled Kennedy up, her expression still unchanged, ¡°Are you all, right?¡± . Kennedy shook his head, tears came out of fear, fortunately there was Ms. Young. On the other side, Frank picked up a rock and threw it at the back of the bodyguard next to Anna. The man screamed in pain when he was hit. Looking back, he was a well- mannered man in a suit. He looked young and did not seem to be skilled. look. E came back to her senses and saw the two people in front of her clearly, but she was a little surprised, ¡°You brought a helper?¡± In addition to the Frank in front of him, there is also a girl who hit someone. ¡°He looks pretty good.¡± E looked at Isabe¡¯s beautiful facial features, and said to the bodyguard beside her, ¡°Have you taken a fancy to her? Feel free to enjoy it. As for this man¡­just kill him.¡± ¡°You go away¡­¡± Kennedy was very frightened, ¡°Leave us alone, get out of here¡­¡± Chapter 93 Kneel Down These guys can do anything! Although Ms. Young is skilled, she is no match for so many people¡­ Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, she put Kennedy behind her, and asked E casually, ¡°Did you take out the garbage in the morning?¡± ¡°So what?¡± E folded her hands on her chest,pletely ignoring the girl, ¡°I was the one who spilled the paint just now. You want to help Kennedy? Know your status?¡± ¡°Leave us alone¡­¡± Kennedy pulled Isabe¡¯s clothes and begged in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up, there are too many of them¡­¡± A crisp p came to everyone¡¯s ears. Before everyone could react, another p hit E hard on the face. Isabe¡¯s movements were quick and precise, and in less than a second, two clear palm prints had been left on E¡¯s left and right faces. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± E couldn¡¯t believe that the girl in front of her was crazy, ¡°Kennedy didn¡¯t tell you who I am?¡± ¡°Oh, she just said that, bitch.¡± As soon as this remark came out, Frank felt a little funny. ¡°you¡­..¡± ¡°The p just now was for Kennedy, the p you owed her 16.69% ¡± Chapter 93 Kneel Down # mother, and the other p¡­¡± Isabe pped E on the face again, ¡°It was for her dead father, I know what respect is ?¡± ¡°You, what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and teach me this little bitch!¡± As soon as E finished speaking, seven or eight bodyguards rushed up and surrounded Isabe. Kennedy had never seen such a scene before, and stood in front of Isabe in fright, ¡°This has nothing to do with her, something ising at me¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young, you go, I¡¯m here to deal with the aftermath¡­¡± Although Frank was afraid, he still bravely protected Isabe, and whispered to her, ¡°Can you drive? If you can¡¯t, run down the mountain! I¡¯ll drag you Stop them!¡± ¡°None of you can escape today!¡± E pointed at Isabe angrily, ¡°Catch that woman, I will torture her slowly!¡± The bodyguards shot at Isabe one after another. But Isabe either easily avoided other people¡¯s attacks, or easily kicked them a few meters away, with a nonchnt look the whole time. E saw her bodyguards fall down one by one with her own eyes. At the end, no one stood up. They all covered their stomachs, hugged their heads and screamed on the ground¡­ She looked at Isabe in disbelief, ¡°You bastards! You can¡¯t even beat a teenage girl! Stand up for me!¡± 34.09% Chapter 93 Kneel Down The bodyguards were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t stand up. E watched Isabe approaching her step by step, feeling timid, and unknowingly backed away. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m Miss Bartley family¡­¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if you help me deal with Kennedy instead, I can give you benefits!¡± Frank on the side almostughed out loud, Ms. Young¡¯s fianc¨¦ is Benjamin! Does Ms. Young want any benefits? Need to take advantage of you as me? ¡°Kennedy, how are you going to solve this?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on Kennedyzily. This E spoke badly to her dead father, and tried to make people defile their mother and daughter¡­ Kennedy rushed over angrily and pped E hard on the face several times. If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Young, she and her mother would have been bullied today! ¡°You, Kennedy, you dare to hit me?¡± ¡°I hit you!¡±. Kennedy pped her twice again, his hands were hot and painful. 54.98%% Chilpter 93 Kneel DownFrom N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In the morning, you let people dump garbage on my father¡¯s grave, I can¡¯t bear it! Now you have people pouring paint on my father¡¯s grave! You still want your people to bully us? You vicious woman! I want you Kneel down and confess to my father!¡± ¡°You are dreaming!¡± Kennedy grabbed her and held her down, but she refused to lower her head, or even kneel down. ¡°E, don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡± Kennedy asked loudly. ¡°Am I guilty? What am I guilty of? All the good things were taken by your family back then! What you experience now is just the mood of our family back then!¡± ¡°Did my father treat you badly when he was alive? Although he is in charge of thepany, is the monthly dividend less. than yours? What do you want to invest in, what store do you want to buy, is it not my father who gives the money? Grandpa passed away The shops, houses, cars and other things left to us, as long as they are fancy to you, how can my father not give them up?¡± ¡°How much are these things worth? Who doesn¡¯t know that thepany is the cash cow? You just give us this little. thing, and you really think you are great?¡± Kennedy felt that this person was stubborn, so he didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense, ¡°Are you kneeling or not?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kneel, what can you do with me?¡± Isabe on the side raised her foot and kicked, and E immediately knelt down. ¡°You, you¡­¡± E stared at Isabe angrily, ¡°You remember!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I never remember the ugly ones.¡± ¡°Apologize to my dad!¡± Kennedy pressed the back of her head, insisting on her kowtow. E refused to do it, so Kennedy pulled her hair and forced her to do it, and finally they both started fighting. ¡°Ms. Young, do we want to take care of it?¡± Frank couldn¡¯t help asking anxiously seeing that neither of them had an advantage. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Don¡¯t hit me ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t care about it.¡± Isabe leaned against the tree carelessly, and said leisurely, ¡°Let them figure it out. by themselves.¡± When Frank heard it, did you make up for it just now? Dare you think that Kennedy will agree to stand here and watch the show so leisurely? Anna knew that she had to let her daughter vent her anger, and she had to vent it herself¡­ Otherwise, she would suffocate herself if she endured it for too long. E is so delicate that she doesn¡¯t have much strength, unlike Kennedy, who has moved countless buckets of water in the office for a few years¡­ Soon, Kennedy had the upper hand. She rode on E and beat, ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel today, I¡¯ll beat you until you kneel! Kneel or not? Kneel or not!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± E covered her face, her little dress was torn, she hurriedly covered it, ¡°Kennedy, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± Seeing that she was afraid, Kennedy stopped his movements. In the end, E, with one hand protecting the little dress on her chest, knelt down on the ground miserably, and under Kennedy¡¯s watchful eyes, bowed and kowtowed to her dead 0.00% Chapter 94 Don¡¯t hit me uncle. Although her forehead didn¡¯t touch the ground, it was an apology. ¡°Kennedy, can I go?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t said where you are wrong!¡± Although E was dissatisfied, she knew that she was no match for them alone, so she could only say against her will, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be dumping trash on Uncle¡¯s grave, let alone leading someone to bully you¡­Kennedy, you beat me up That¡¯s it, let me go see a doctor? My whole-body hurts¡­¡± When shees home, she must tell her parents to make them look good! ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to my mother yet. My mother is the elder and your aunt. It¡¯s fine if you bully me, but you also lead others to bully her! Humiliate her!¡± Kennedy was furious. ¡°Sorry Auntie, I was wrong.¡± Anna knew that her apology was not sincere, so she turned her face away and did not respond. ¡°Fuck-¡± Kennedy never wanted to see this man again. E ran away with her little dress in her arms, and seven or eight bodyguards on the ground followed suit. ¡°Not bad, there is progress.¡± Isabe praised with the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Ms. Young, thank you all today¡­ It¡¯s fortunate that you are here, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.¡± Chapter 94 Don¡¯t hit me 11 Kennedy helped his mother up, ¡°Come on, let me introduce you. This is my mother, Anna. Mom, this is my boss, Ms. Young.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you for today¡­¡± Anna bowed deeply, thanking them very much for their help. ¡°Your injury¡­¡± Isabe saw that there was still a wound on Anna¡¯s elbow. Anna covered it up, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I identally got it just now.¡± ¡°Mom, does it hurt?¡± Kennedy looked at her distressedly, ¡°You¡¯re bleeding so much, shall I take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°I want to deal with the tombstone¡­¡± Anna¡¯s eyes fell on the tombstone, the red paint was very obvious, the open space in front of the grave, the surrounding grass were not spared, and there were traces of paint sshing. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wiped off¡­ Let¡¯s get Dad a new tombstone. E should go home and file aint. If she doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous to stay.¡± Kennedy still knew E¡¯s virtue. She was never bullied like this since she was a child, and if she was humiliated so much today, she would definitelye to her door for revenge. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡± Isabe found out that not only Anna was injured, but Kennedy was also injured. ¡°No need, we have medicine at home, just go back and rub it.¡± Anna never liked to bother others, and said to Isabe 34.53% Chapter 94 Don¡¯t hit me politely and kindly, ¡°We will take the bus backter.¡± Isabe knew that they wanted to save money, so she said softly, ¡°Anyway, we have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll give you a ride, Kennedy, where do you live?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡­ the house we rented.¡± It was a rtively dpidatedmunity with small houses. ranging from 27 to 38 square meters. ¡°Frank, go there.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ten minutester. Their car was parked in front of the room, and Anna wanted to invite them upstairs for tea. Frank looked at the time and nodded to Isabe, meaning: there is still time. Anna held Isabe¡¯s uninjured arm, and said cordially, ¡°You have helped us so much, and we don¡¯t have anything to thank you for, so why don¡¯t youe with us for a cup of hot tea? You¡¯re wee¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young, don¡¯t be polite to us, let¡¯s go up together! And Frank, you go too?¡± When Frank heard that Kennedy had invited him, he looked at Isabe expectantly. Isabe nodded and followed them. upstairs. ¡°You became the president of thepany at a young age? 53.76% ||| You are really young and promising¡­¡± ¡°Mom, our Ms. Young is amazing, and she has deep knowledge in design! Every time I pass through the sketches she pointed out, I will go up several grades at once!¡± ¡°Really? Then you should learn more from your Ms. Young.¡± ¡°Just call me Isabe.¡± When Frank entered the door, he realized that their house was pitifully small, and the living room was very tiny. There are two small rooms on the left, a toilet in the middle, and a small kitchen on the right, together with a small dining table, it bes the home of their mother and daughter. Although the house is small, it has been cleaned and looked very cozy. ¡°Currently, I can only rent one like this¡­¡± Anna smiled, and brought slippers and tea for them as soon as they entered the door. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be too busy.¡± Isabe asked Kennedy to take out the medicine box first, and it was important to treat the wound. Anna quickly served two cups of hot tea. ¡°Auntie, let me take a look at your wound.¡± Isabe saw that Anna fell on one elbow, the flesh rubbed against the ground, and there was sand in the wound¡­ She helped Anna treat the wound carefully, but Anna was a little surprised, ¡°You know how to bandage?¡± This bandaging technique looked very skillful, no worse than a professional nurse. Isabe said lightly, ¡°I have seen simr methods on the Inte.¡± Anna knew that the child was humbled, and her impression of her improved a bit. Kennedy was disinfecting and applying medicine to her elbow, but as soon as the cotton swab touched the wound, she frowned in pain. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Frank took the swab and gently helped her treat the wound, ¡°Tell me if it hurts.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kennedy looked at him seriously taking the medicine, and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you!¡± After treating the wound, Isabe put the things back in ce, ¡°I don¡¯t think that E is a good stubble, you should live in another ce.¡± It¡¯s not that Kennedy didn¡¯t think about this problem, ¡°But¡­ there is no two-bedroom house that is cheaper than here.¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 $ 3,500 Don¡¯t hit me ¡°I have a friend who has gone abroad and asked me to help her rent out the house.¡± Isabe said casually, ¡°The price is not a problem, the main thing is that the renter should cherish the house as much as she does.¡± ¡°We cherish the house very much!¡± Kennedy said hastily, as if seeing a glimmer of hope. ¡°How much do you pay per month here?¡± ¡± $ 3,500 !¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll rent it to you for $ 3,500 .¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°The house is also near here, so it¡¯s easier to commute to and from work.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, we have seen all the houses in the vicinity. Except here, there are no two-bedroom houses with a price of 3,500¡­¡± Kennedy was afraid that she was too cheap, and it would be difficult to exin to her friendster. ¡°My friend said, the price is not a problem.¡± Isabe looked at the time, ¡°I have something to deal with now, Frank wille backter to help you move, I will ask my friend for the specific location, she told mest time, I forgot gone.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t know how to thank her. Anna stood up even more, ¡°You have helped us twice, and we really can¡¯t repay you¡­ Thank you so much!¡± 0.00% Chapter 95 $ 3,500 10 ¡°No need to pay back.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Live a good life, live better than them, that¡¯s the best reward for me and for yourselves.¡± Anna¡¯s heart seemed to be touched by something, and the tip of her nose was a little sore. ¡°That¡¯s a deal.¡± Isabe got up and went out. After getting in the car, she turned on her mobile phone and found a house in the city center with the smallest area among her pile of assets. This is a well-decorated house with an area of 90 square meters. The login password should be 101010. Several grandpas often give her a house. For her to remember, the password is set to this. Isabe sent the detailed information to Frank, ¡°I will arrive at the coffee shop in a while, I will go in by myself, and you can help them move.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young.¡± The office of the president of Mason Group. Benjamin didn¡¯t know how many times he looked at his phone. Except for the girl¡¯s screensaver, there wasn¡¯t al single new message on the screen. ¡°Is thework bad?¡± Benjamin looked at his full Wi-Fi, and doubted that there was something wrong with the full bar. He looked at Green, ¡°Send me a message.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Green didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Mason meant, Chapter 95 $ 3.500 ¡°Send a message?¡± Ôø What kind of message are you sending at such a short distance? Is it okay to speak directly? Though thinking so, Green still asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, what are you sending?¡± ¡°whatever.¡± ¡°Then, let me send an expression¡­¡± Green sent a smiley face, and Benjamin received it right away. So, it¡¯s not that thework is bad, it¡¯s not that the signal is bad, it¡¯s that the little girl didn¡¯t send him a message! So, he received nothing! ¡°What kind of smiley face do you send during working hours?¡± Benjamin always felt that this smiley face was mocking him and no one was looking for him. ¡°I will donate this month¡¯s bonus to the school for you.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Green¡¯s eyes widened, what? Mr. Mason, didn¡¯t you ask me to post it? Didn¡¯t you say that you can post anything? Why did my smiling face provoke you? Benjamin clicked on the dialog box, and the chat time between him and Isabe was still around six o¡¯clock in the morning. At that time, Isabe asked him to go to bed first, saying that we would meet in a while¡­ She obviously cared about him, but why did she disappear as soon as she went to work¡­ ||| Chapter 95 $ 3,500 Thinking that there were other male employees chasing her in thepany, Benjamin felt a little irritable, seeing Green still standing aside, ¡°What? Nothing to do? Did you follow up on the project you were asked to follow up? The problem. you were asked to solve was solved? ¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Benjamin looked at his back as he was about to leave, ¡°I let you go?¡± Green bit the bullet and turned back, ¡°Mr. Mason, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°Is there any clothing rted to the brands you acquiredst time?¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s question, Green thought for a while and said, ¡°Yes! There is a first-line big-name VO, because of the broken capital chain, high-level infighting, etc., it was merged into our pocket¡­¡± Benjamin asked slowly, ¡°Is there any shortage of partners?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Green was stunned for a moment, ¡°Mr. Mason, are you kidding me? Our group involves so many fields, so many subsidiaries, how can there be anyck of partners? We are all begged by others to cooperate!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something, the clothingpany! Partner! He immediately changed his words, ¡°However, some people have cooperated for a long time, and the price is not so favorable! I think we should find a new partner, it is better 49 721 ||| Chapter 95 $ 3,500 to be prepared¡­¡± ? Benjamin raised his handsome eyebrows, and seemed to be in a happy mood, ¡°For example?¡± Green knew that he had guessed right, and hurriedly said, ¡°For example, I think Ms. Young¡¯s clothing company is quite good. She can help people process products. You can see that we are too busy with so many production lines. You can pay a part of it.¡± Let Ms. Young help us process the clothes, and send them back to our warehouse after quality inspection!¡± Benjamin stretched his brows and eyes, and seemed to agree with his idea. ¡°But I think it¡¯s a bit eye-catching for a brand as big as ours to suddenly cooperate with Ms. Young¡¯s clothingpany!¡± ¡°Oh, in your opinion?¡± ¡°I think VO can also be independent like Ms. Young¡¯s clothingpany, with a brand-new name! Although Mason Group is behind it, it is also a brand new and independentpany on the surface! Cooperate with Ms. Young¡¯spany, it just happened to be evenly matched.!¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows, ¡°You are quite thoughtful.¡± Green breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Mr. Mason praised¡­¡± ¡°Then do it ording to your idea.¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone was as t as water, ¡°Well done, the bonus will be doubled.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mason!¡± Green was very excited, and after a 6806Äê Chapter 95 $ 3,500 long time, it turned out that Mr. Mason was missing Ms. Young, so he was in a bad mood! Before he left the office, he had an idea, ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Although Benjamin still looked indifferent, he seemed to be in a much better mood. Green smiled and said, ¡°Although you are very busy, you still have to care about Ms. Young! For example, you can send her a message, make a phone call, and ask her what she is doing. We men must be more proactive. You Say it right?¡± Benjamin was thinking so, but still didn¡¯t agree on the surface, ¡°I use your teaching?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, this is not to teach you! It is to remind you! You also know that girls need our attention the most. If you feel left out¡­ Are you right, Mr. Mason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Benjamin picked up his cell phone and called Isabe. Seeing that Mr. Mason¡¯s mood has improved a lot, Green left with a sigh of relief. Isabe was discussing cooperation with the manager of the other party when the phone vibrated suddenly. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Isn¡¯t He Dead Yet? She didn¡¯t look at the phone immediately, but stood up and shook hands with the other manager, ¡°I wish us a happy cooperation in advance.¡± ¡°Ms. Young is a cheerful person. I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant.¡± The other manager was very satisfied with her and said with a smile, ¡°As long as the delivery is on schedule and there is no problem with the quality, we will continue to cooperate. ¡°Understood.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Our workmanship has always been excellent, so you can rest assured.¡± The other manager smiled and left. Isabe watched her get into the car, then took out her mobile phone, saw Benjamin called her twice, and called her back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Busy?¡± ¡°Well, I just met a partner.¡± ¡°I want to be your partner too.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was full of longing, ¡°This way I can see you often.¡± Isabe raised her lips slightly, ¡°How little time do we meet in a day?¡± Chapter 96 lon¡¯t He Dead Yet? ¡°Few.¡± Benjamin is very sure, ¡°It¡¯s very rare, I want to see you every second, and be with you.¡± Isabe walked on the side of the road, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to call a car now, let¡¯s talk about it when we go back?¡± ¡°Are you outside alone?¡± Benjamin thought she was bringing an assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up, where are you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s very close to thepany, I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡± ¡°Let me pick you up, I want to pick you up.¡± Benjamin had already left the office, seeing him walking hurriedly, Green thought something had happened! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Isabe had no choice but to send him a location, and then stood by the side of the road and waited. There are no shops on this street, except for the coffee shop just now, several of them are empty, and there is a weed field behind her, which looks deserted. At this time, she took out her mobile phone and was dealing with private matters. After a while, three cars stopped in front of her. She raised herzy eyelids, and saw that E got out of the car with her swollen face. At the same time, she also brought her younger brother rk Bartley and a dozen thugs. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± E originally wanted to go to the mountain to find Kennedy and Anna to settle ounts, but she didn¡¯t expect to see ||| Chapter 96 Isn¡¯t He Dead Yet? Isabe who was alone first on the way! 11 ¡°This bitch pped me a few times first, and then kicked me!¡± Eined to her brother. A gust of wind blew through Isabe¡¯s long hair, and rk was stunned by her fresh and refined face. So beautiful! ¡°rk, why are you in a daze! Why don¡¯t you vent your anger on your sister?¡± E¡¯s face was so swollen that she couldn¡¯t cover it with one hand, so she pushed rk¡¯s shoulder angrily. Although rk has seen many good-looking girls, this is the first time he has seen someone with Isabe¡¯s temperament! With his hands in his trouser pockets, he thought he was handsome and walked up to Isabe, ¡°You beat my sister like this?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows casually, as if she didn¡¯t pay attention to them. With just a dozen thugs and this little boy, don¡¯t they look. down on her too much? ¡°Kneel down for me¡­¡± E thought she had her younger brother backing her up, and walked up to Isabe to show off her might. Isabe looked at her face and said disapprovingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still dead?¡± 33 66% 111 Chapter 96 Isn¡¯t He Dead Yet? 10 ¡°You, you¡­¡± E was so angry that she couldn¡¯t think of a rebuttal, and her expression became grim. rk was very interested, ¡°You don¡¯t want to kneel¡­ It¡¯s fine, as long as you apany me and make me happy. I can let you go about my sister.¡± ¡°rk, what are you talking about! I asked you to teach her a lesson!¡± She didn¡¯t even catch Isabe to beat her up hard. Isabe raised her eyebrows and looked at rk, ¡°Here? I¡¯m afraid not.¡± She knew that there were several surveince cameras nearby, and they would leave evidence. ¡°If you¡¯re shy, we can go there too¡­¡± rk thought she agreed, looking at the weedy field behind Isabe. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe took the lead and walked towards the weeds. rk followed. A dozen thugs didn¡¯t know whether to follow, and they all looked at E. Several question marks popped up in E¡¯s mind. Isn¡¯t this girl good at fighting? Why did you give up so quickly? Did he know that these thugs were very powerful, or did he want to take the opportunity to seduce her brother? She wouldn¡¯t dream that she could climb into the Bartley family because she was pretty, right? A girl like her is only worthy of letting her brother y with her! 111 Chapter 96 Isn¡¯t He Dead Yet? Isabe came to the weed field, where the weeds had grown to knee height, and she turned to rk and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± rk didn¡¯t expect her to choose a ce, lying down here, just enough to block the sight of others. ¡°Just you?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, looked at the dozen or so thugs behind him, and asked casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t the others up?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite coquettish¡­ I can make you happy by myself¡­¡± Such a beautiful girl, how could he be cheap to those subordinates? Isabe grabbed rk¡¯s hand just as he stretched it out, before it even touched Isabe¡¯s clothes. Before he could see what was going on, he was thrown into the grass, with dirt in his mouth! ¡°Damn it.¡± E knew that this dead girl was not good, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Why don¡¯t you help!¡± This damn girl is tired of her life, how dare she do anything to her precious brother? You must know that her younger brother is the baby of the family! A dozen thugs rushed towards Isabe, and Isabe¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. She kicked one of the thugs away, and her delicate hand quickly punched the other thug in the stomach. 68.31 ||| Chapter 96nt He Dead Yet? 11 A stick hit her in the air, Isabe grabbed the man¡¯s wrist with her backhand, hit the stick in his hand to his own head, and kicked him away. The remaining eight or nine thugs surrounded her, and they shot together. Isabe first grabbed one of them as a human. shield, and then broke it one by one. Some thugs drew out their long knives and shed at Isabe. Put the knife on the man¡¯s neck. E stared dumbfounded at Isabe beating one after another, and thest one was trembling with shock and raised her hands in surrender. He consciously knocked himself unconscious with a stick and fell into the grass¡­ very worry-free. Isabe¡¯s eyes immediately fell on E. E was terrified, she was the only one left! ¡°rk¡­rk.¡± E yelled a few times, but her baby brother didn¡¯t even crawl out of the grass. She was a little scared, and really couldn¡¯t understand how there could be such a person in the world! Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Who Did It? She obviously looks cute and quiet, but she looks like a devil when fighting! terrible! E didn¡¯t care that her brother was still in the grass, she turned around and ran into the car, turned the key, and drove away! Isabe: ¡­ Her gaze fell to the dozen or so screaming people in the grass, and then to the street. Benjamin¡¯s car arrives. ¡°Quiet.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, more than a dozen thugs covered. their mouths, not daring to cry out no matter how painful it was. rk was trembling with fear. He had already experienced how powerful the girl was just now. She looked delicate and weak, but her strike strength. was stronger than that of a professional fighter. terrible! Isabe walked to the side of the road just as Benjamin¡¯s car stopped. He got out of the car and came to Isabe, opened the car door for her, ¡°I kept my baby waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Isabe got on the passenger seat, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need to pick it up.¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Benjamin bent down to fasten her seat belt. Isabe looked at his handsome face, so close, she could see Benjamin¡¯s skin¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old.¡± After Benjamin helped her fasten her seat belt, he looked up at her with doting eyes, saying every word, ¡°No matter how old you are, you are still a child in my eyes.¡± Isabe¡¯s face was inexplicably hot. Benjamin closed the door of the passenger seat and was about to get into the driver¡¯s seat when he suddenly noticed that there were two empty cars beside him with the doors. open. He nced around, but saw no other figures. He didn¡¯t take it seriously, and after getting in the car, he asked the girl beside him, ¡°What cooperation did you talk about just now?¡± ¡°Original processing.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and nced at the rearview mirror. None of the group of people crawled out of the grass. It is estimated that she started hard and would not be able to get up for a while. ¡°Help me process it in two days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a newpany, it won¡¯t stand out.¡± Benjamin asked while driving, ¡°Are you hungry? Let me bring you something to eat first?¡± Isabe checked the time, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, so she agreed. In the restaurant box. Benjamin asked her to order food and was holding her hand when he suddenly realized that the feeling of holding her was a little different from usual. Even, a little wet! He looked down and saw that her right fist was injured, and there were two bloody cuts! ¡°Are you hurt? When did you get hurt?¡± Benjamin took her hand just now without looking carefully, he must have touched her wound! He med himself for his negligence, ¡°I hurt you just now.¡± When she was touched by him, she didn¡¯t cry out the pain, and kept enduring it¡­ Isabe didn¡¯t know when she got hurt, she nced at the wound lightly, and said disapprovingly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± She didn¡¯t feel any pain either, probably because she identally got it when she beat someone just now. What was the reason, she couldn¡¯t remember. Benjamin called the restaurant manager and asked him to bring in the medicine box. The restaurant manager was quite frightened, thinking that the little girl brought by Mr. Mason had been hurt in his restaurant, and apologized as soon as he entered the door¡­ I also promise to change everything in the box, so that there will be no more sharp edges and corners¡­ The look of fear of death made Isabeugh, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, go down.¡± Upon hearing this, the restaurant manager bowed and thanked, and hurriedly withdrew. ¡°Where did you get hurt?¡± Benjamin asked distressedly, ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± ¡°forget.¡± Isabe really can¡¯t remember. She didn¡¯t know how many injuries she had suffered before, and how much blood she had shed, but she never shed a single tear, never yelled a word ¡°pain¡±¡­ Now these two small cuts, two centimeters long, are minor injuries to her. ¡°Been bullied?¡± Benjamin raised his distressed and concerned eyes, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°No one.¡± Isabeforted in turn, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I 43 77% Chiller 97 Who Did It? got it, it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± 17 Benjamin¡¯s lowered eyelids hid the sullenness in his eyes, this girl, even he himself could not bear to bully. Who dared to touch her! He will definitely find out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicine, it hurts a little¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s hands were light, ¡°Just say it hurts, don¡¯t bear it.¡± Back then when the knife fell on her, she didn¡¯t cry out in pain, but now these two small cuts are not worth her effort¡­ Benjamin gently sterilized her and applied the medicine. She didn¡¯t hear a single sound from her during the whole process. The little girl must be afraid that he would feel distressed, so she endured it. Thinking about it this way, he would find out the person who bullied her. Seeing Benjamin wrap gauze around the wound on her hand, Isabe was speechless. ¡°No need.¡± She wanted to take off the gauze, it was too conspicuous. I have to go to work next. The handbag is so eye-catching. ¡°If you are injured, you must bandage it, otherwise you will be infected, and the recovery will not be good, what should you do if you leave a scar?¡± Isabe: ¡­ ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Isabe really didn¡¯t feel the pain, but Benjamin¡¯s heart was still torn, and he suddenly remembered the two empty cars on the side of the road just now¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, you are too nervous.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take this minor injury seriously. But being so cared about and distressed by him, her heart was still a little warm. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the manager of the restaurant who had just left pushed a dining car in. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to serve¡­¡± None of the waiters dared toe in, no, the manager had toe and die in person¡­ As soon as he came in, he saw Benjamin, who was always ruthless, hugging a girl and whispering something softly. It goes without saying that Benjamin is in love and cares about the girl in front of him. The manager of the restaurant finished serving the dishes with his head down, and said that he enjoyed the meal, and was about to leave when he heard Benjamin¡¯s voice¨C ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The restaurant manager shuddered. ¡°Sir, if necessary, I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe over and show thisdy right away¡­¡± 74 68% ||| This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. r Chapter 97 Who Did It? ¡°Take away the medicine box.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The restaurant manager thought he was hallucinating, so that¡¯s it? Nothing else? ¡°What are you still doing?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it right away¡­¡± The restaurant manager hurriedly picked up the medicine box, pushed the cart and left in a hurry. I thought Benjamin would be angry, but I didn¡¯t expect Benjamin¡¯s temper to be quite good, not as bad as the legend says. And the other side. When Kennedy and Anna came to the ce where they lived, they were both stunned! Such a high-end ce can live in 3,500 dors? They followed Frank to the 10th floor, and after entering the password, they were even more stunned when the door opened! Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 New home The extravagant decoration is as clean as if no one has ever lived in it. Is it really only 3,500 US dors for such a house? ¡°Did Ms. Young make a mistake?¡± Kennedy couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, ¡°Frank, are you sure it¡¯s this?¡± 3,500 US dors for this environment, you can¡¯t even rent it for 7,000 US dors ! ¡°This is it, that¡¯s right.¡± Frank put down the luggage with a smile, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you to pack it.¡± Kennedy and Anna looked at each other, unable to recover from the huge shock¡­ Benjamin sent Isabe back to thepany and asked Green to investigate her injury. Not long after, Green sent him a video. It was captured by a roadside camera. Three cars stopped in front of Isabe, a man and a woman got out of the car to make things difficult for her, followed by a dozen thugs. Not long after, they left the surveince camera and seemed to be walking towards the nearby grasnd. About a few minutester, Isabe appeared on the surveince alone and got into Benjamin¡¯s car. 0.00% New Home No matter what happened, so many people bullied her alone, Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Find them out, I will ask myself.¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took before a dozen thugs were brought to the barren grasnd. They looked up and saw a man with a slender figure and an elegant and noble demeanor. There were seven or eight bodyguards standing behind him¡­ They didn¡¯t know why, and asked the leading man: ¡°May I ask where you are from? We are from the Bartley family!¡± ¡°You arrested us here¡­why?¡± ¡°Did we know each other before?¡± Several thugs covered the sore spots on their bodies, each of them was at a loss. ¡°You bullied my children.¡± Benjamin¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and he looked at them coldly, ¡°Remember this?¡± A dozen thugs seemed to understand something. Did hee to stand up for that girl? Thinking of that terrifying girl, their bodies couldn¡¯t help shaking¡­ ¡°How old are you, bullying children?¡± Benjamin raised his eyes and nced faintly, his arrogance and cold aura was like a king in the dark night, ¡°How much do you bully the few? Men bully women?¡± 15.47% ¡°Let¡¯s make some sense, okay? That girl beat us up like this. We are the ones being bullied! Look at our injuries!¡± ¡°Yeah, that girl is too good at fighting, we are no match for her at all!¡± ¡°She must have practiced Sanda since she was a child, that skill¡­¡± ¡°No, I am not one-tenth as good as her in Sanda since I was a child, she is simply a devil!¡± Benjamin¡¯s deep voice was full of searching, ¡°Devil?¡± ¡°No, we mean, she¡¯s amazing¡­¡± ¡°Procrastinate.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Let them remember.¡± ¡°Ah, you have to trust us¡­¡± ¡°It was really us who were beaten¡­¡± ¡°We really didn¡¯t touch her¡­¡± A dozen thugs were inexplicably beaten up by Benjamin¡¯s bodyguards, and they were so painful that they couldn¡¯t get up¡­ Benjamin¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who touched her?¡± One of the thugs was about to cry, ¡°You think highly of us too much, you said that if we want to touch her, we can 31.73% ||| Chapter 98 New home touch her¡­¡± Another thug also said in a crying voice, ¡°We didn¡¯t even touch her hair, and she beat us like this! Look, my front teeth fell out!¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, ¡°Then what happened to the injury on her hand?¡± ¡°Is she hurt?¡± More than a dozen thugs were stunned, they obviously didn¡¯t touch her! Even if she was injured, it was definitely not as serious as the few of them! ¡°Boss, could it be that she didn¡¯t have fun after beating our group, and then went to beat others and got hurt elsewhere?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have that ability¡­¡± The dozen or so thugs were really wronged! That unreasonable little girl obviously bullied them, and she even found the man at home to deal with them! uneptable! ¡°Where are the two leading?¡± Benjamin asked Green beside him quietly. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Before Green could answer, one of the thugs said, ¡°Our youngdy was terrified. She had a car ident on the way back and is still in the hospital.¡± Another thug also said, ¡°Our boss is also in the operating room. The doctor said that if it waster, his lower body would be lost!¡± oh? so serious? His girl is obviously well-behaved and cute, she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who can fight. This group of people must have ndered her! Green leaned over to Benjamin and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Mason, when I caught them, they were already seriously injured. That injury was really serious¡­¡± Don¡¯t think about it, you should be called by Ms. Young! It¡¯s just that Ms. Young looks very well-behaved, how could he beat this group of people like this? Will Mr. Mason¡¯s life after marriage be difficult? Difficult to guarantee? ¡°Go back and tell them to stay away from my people.¡± Benjamin left this sentence and was about to leave. Green hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Mason, what should we do with this group of people?¡± Benjamin¡¯s deep eyes fell on them, and his tone was casual, ¡°Teach me another lesson.¡± The dozens of thugs were stunned. What did they do wrong? They were beaten three times a day? One was beaten by the girl, and two were ordered by the 59.91% 111 Chapter 98 New home man! 11 do not care! They will resign when they go back! Working in the Bartley family is too much work! Earning this little. money is not enough to pay for medical expenses! ¡°Brothers, be gentle, we¡¯re just hanging on¡­¡± ¡°How about kicking two feet?¡± ¡°Do you think this is good? I¡¯ll roll by myself, can I roll from one end to the other?¡± A few bodyguards didn¡¯t talk nonsense to them, they beat them up, and the screams came from the wild grass¡­ *** It was past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Kennedy came to thepany. When George came to inspect the design department, he frowned dissatisfiedly when he saw that she had just returned to work. ¡°Kennedy!¡± George shouted loudly with his hands behind his back, ¡°What time is it now? You think the company is your home, and you cane whenever you want? Have you taken thepany¡¯s rules and regtions seriously?¡± The whole department turned their eyes to Kennedy, secretly worried for her. Kennedy lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, ¡°I asked for leave with Ms. Young, and I rushed back as soon as I finished my work. I didn¡¯t dare to dy for half a second¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young?¡± George said with a sneer, ¡°Now you have to go directly to Ms. Young for everything? Why? Ms. Young is busy? Even asking for leave is personally approved?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case¡­ Ms. Young is very busy, I¡¯m going to disturb her.¡± At least in Kennedy¡¯s eyes, Ms. Young works hard every day, with all her heart devoted to her work. Not as often as George used to leave thepany to y outside. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Congrattions from Rtives and Friends ¡°You¡¯re absent from work without reason today!¡± George squinted at her, ¡°What are you still doing standing up? Why don¡¯t you go to work?¡± ¡°Ms. Young said today is a fake¡­¡± Kennedy defended softly. ¡°Now everyone has learned to use Ms. Young to suppress me? What? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of her?¡± George paced back and forth, looked at the unconvinced girl in front of him, and looked at the employees in the whole department who dared not speak up, and felt like a fire in his heart! ¡°When I was running thepany, she didn¡¯t know if she had graduated from high school!¡± ¡°I have set an example for you here for a whole year. If you don¡¯t follow it, you will only teach her bad temper!¡± ¡°What, you have to fight against me!¡± ¡°Believe it or not I fired all of you?¡± Many employees bowed their heads. ¡°Ms. Young is a very good person¡­¡± Kennedy bit his lower lip, and couldn¡¯t help but speak for Isabe. She is only eighteen years old, and she is capable of running 0.00% Chapter 99 Congrattions from Rtives and Friends apany well. She is very talented in design, and she can alwayse up with many new ideas and new ideas to use in design drafts, which can improve the work several grades. At the same time, she is also a good leader, caring for employees and helping them solve problems¡­ Where can I find such a good boss? ¡°Do you think that someone is helping you, so you don¡¯t have to take anyone seriously? Let me tell you, I will count you absent from work today. Are you convinced? If you don¡¯t agree, you can resign!¡± After George left this sentence, he just took two steps when a stone flew from nowhere and hit his knee¡­ He was caught off guard and rushed forward, knocking his chin on the flower pot of the rich tree, and blood flowed instantly. ¡°Mr. Barnes, are you okay¡­¡± Before the employees could see what was going on, George was lying on the ground, unable to get up in pain. Kennedy was stunned for a moment, not understanding why George was able to wrestle while walking. Is it because the cerebellum is not well developed? Or old age, cereber atrophy? ¡°Mr. Barnes doesn¡¯t have to greet me like that.¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the prestige, and it was Isabe who came! ons from Rtives and Friends Kennedy saw Isabe, more like seeing a savior, faintly excited! The girl¡¯s aura was strong and rustling, and she looked at the people on the ground indifferently, ¡°I approved Kennedy¡¯s personal leave, why, I need your permission to do things?¡± George clutched his chin, unable to speak from the pain. Several employees then went to help him. George looked at the girl in front of him and wanted to speak, but the wound on his jaw made him unable to speak a word. He pointed at Isabe, the pain was unbearable, and he left first. ¡°I think he¡¯s going to have to get stitches¡­¡± Kennedy looked at the direction George left, secretly feeling pain. ¡°It¡¯s for sewing.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, thank you for helping me out just now, and the house¡­¡± Kennedy knew that he had expressed his gratitude in thousands of words. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before she finished speaking, Isabe said gently, ¡°Work hard.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the other side. 34.45 Chapter 99 Congrattions from Rtives and Friends Michael received soft hands when answering the phone, and Gail even received congrattions from many rtives and friends. ¡°You and Michael are too low-key, Daisy won the second. ce in the National Piano Competition, such great news, why don¡¯t you share it with us? Are you afraid of treating guests haha¡­¡± ¡°The official release of thepetition has been released. Daisy is the second in the country, and the first is Cecilia, the daughter of the richest man!¡± ¡°Daisy is so promising, she is young and has a bright future!¡± ¡°I read from the above that the award ceremony will be held in the Grand Theater in three days. You must know that the theater is a holy ce in the hearts of all artists! Daisy can enter as an award winner at a young age, and has a bright future!¡± ¡°I heard that the award presenters will be big names in the industry! What an honor it is to be able to receive the trophy from a big shot!¡± It has been less than half a month since Daisy received the backstagepetition rankingst time and officially sent out the notification today. Gail did not expect to receive congrattions from so many rtives and friends, and smiled from ear to ear. 48 45% Chapter 99 Congrattions from Rtives and Friends Michael was even more in a good mood. His phone call had just ended, and someone called in after a while. ¡°Did you also see Daisy¡¯s ranking in thepetition?¡± Another call came in, and Michael answered it with a smile, ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you for your approval, Daisy has been interested in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, so don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡± The Brown family has not been so festive for a long time, and even the neighbors around havee to the door one after another, bringing some gifts over. After a while, the servant rushed to report, ¡°Ma¡¯am, thedy next door is here!¡± ¡°Come in, please.¡± Gail straightened her clothes a little, and deliberately put on expensive jewelry. Thedy was a nobledy. At this moment, a servant specially brought in gifts for her. She had a decent smile and kind eyes. Gail¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw those gifts, ¡°Why did you take so many things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it¡­¡± Gail pretended to decline. ¡°Why are you being polite to me? We are all neighbors.¡± She showed a dignified smile and said softly, ¡°I heard that Daisy won the second ce in the pianopetition, so I came here to congratte you. She is really young and promising.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you for yourpliment.¡± Gail nced at the nanny next to her, ¡°What are you still doing, we will ept her kindness¡­¡± Thedy saw her thoughts, and although she felt that this behavior was not on the table, she still maintained ady¡¯s smile on the surface, ¡°Where¡¯s Daisy?¡± ¡°Her? I went on a date with my boyfriend early in the morning¡­¡± Gail said with a smile, ¡°What are you still standing there for? I want some good tea! Get ready!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nanny on the side hurried down. Thedy couldn¡¯t get used to Gail¡¯s upstart¡¯s words and deeds, but she still had a calm expression on the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it several times. The boy is gentle and looks like he has a good family background.¡± She had seen Harris at the door of the house a few times, and every time he came to see Daisy, he looked like a polite gentleman, who seemed to be well-bred, not a child of ordinary people. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 There are two conditions ¡°Your piercing eyes really let you see it! He is the son of the richest man in Autumn Town, and he will marry Daisy in the future!¡± Hearing the words Autumn Town¡¯s richest man, thedy¡¯s eyes lit up. The condition of the richest man in Autumn Town is much better than that of the richest man in Winter Town. She smiled and took out a contract, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I am here this time mainly to invite Daisy to endorse our brand.¡± Her family produces pianos, which are sold overseas. She knew that most of the piano learners were children from rich families and they were young, so the spokesperson should naturally choose a younger one. In this pianopetition, the first ce is the daughter of the Logan family, Cecilia. Naturally, her status doesn¡¯t bother to show her face to endorse a piano brand, and her family is not short of money¡­ So, she wanted to find Daisy. Gail took over the contract, and when he saw the endorsement fee on it, which was a full five million, he was stunned. ¡°We want to sign a one-year contract with Daisy. After one year, whether the endorsement fee will rise or fall depends 0.00% Chapter 100 There are two conditions on Daisy.¡± The meaning is very simple, if Daisy can win other awards and gild herself, the endorsement fee will definitely increase. But if it stops, the endorsement fee will be reduced. Gail seemed to be hit by a huge surprise, ¡°This kid just won a small award¡­¡± It¡¯s worth five million! ¡°No, thispetition has a high gold content. Daisy¡¯s ability to get the second ce shows that her piano level is higher than that of other contestants.¡± ¡°Then for this contract, I¡¯ll wait for Daisy toe back and ask her to sign it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­but there are two conditions.¡± Mrs. Wang smiled decently, ¡°One is that Daisy has be our brand spokesperson, so naturally she cannot endorse other piano brands.¡± Gail smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know! Looking across the country, there is absolutely no brand that can afford such a high endorsement fee¡­¡± Thedy smiled and continued, ¡°One more thing is that during the contract period, there must be no negative news, otherwise you will have to pay ten times the liquidated damages¡­¡± ¡°Our Daisy is very good, there will never be any negative news!¡± 17.78% Chapter 100 There are two conditions ¡°Then I ask you to give her the contract to sign. After the awards ceremony is over, I will announce her identity as the spokesperson of our brand on the official website. Keep it a secret until now!¡± ¡°no problem.¡± When thedy said this, she stood up, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you, I see that Mr. Brown¡¯s phone has been on the phone all the time¡­ there must be many people congratting.¡± ¡°Where is there.¡± Gail smiled and said a few polite words, and sent her to the door of the house, not knowing how happy he was. After answering the phone, Michael was also overjoyed when he heard the news from the nanny. The nannies are alsoplimenting: ¡°Miss Daisy is really outstanding! Sure enough, her own is different! Inherited the genes of the master and madam, how can she look like that Isabe!¡± ¡°That Isabe doesn¡¯t look like a good kid all over her body, she¡¯s cold all day long!¡± ¡°Mr. Brown has raised her for so long, and she doesn¡¯te back to see her. She doesn¡¯t feel grateful at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like Ms. Daisy is kind and intelligent. In such a difficultpetition, she actually won the second ce. It¡¯s great!¡± 34.85%%% 4 Chapter 100 There are two conditions ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Daisy came back from her appointment, took Gail¡¯s hand and went back to the living room, pretending not to hear thepliments from the nannies. Seeing her, several nanniesplimented her again. ¡°Miss Daisy, you are back! Sure enough, the love of young people is sweet¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Miss Daisy, we have firmly captured the heart of Master Harris!¡± ¡°Not everyone can let Master Harris go out for a whole day, but Miss Daisy is capable!¡± Daisy smiled gently, and only she knew that Harris agreed to apany her outside to celebrate after the official ranking of thepetition was released. Otherwise, I haven¡¯t visited her for several days. ¡°Daisy, Harris treats you the same today, right?¡± Gail asked with concern. Daisy nodded, not daring to say more. In fact, she knew in her heart that something was quietly changing¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good, since what Mrs. Moore said at the door of Old Mr. Mason¡¯s wardst time¡­¡± Gail said this, and found his daughter¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Harris still likes you, I Don¡¯t worry, that Mrs. Moore doesn¡¯t care about her!¡± 52 50% Several nanniesined for Daisy. ¡°That Mrs. Moore is blind. Ms. Daisy is so good, what right does she have to look down on?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that good herself! At least in terms of piano, Miss Daisy is much better than her!¡± ¡°exactly H Daisy smiled slightly, thanked them for theirpliments, and was about to go upstairs. ¡°Daisy, sign this contract first! For five million, you can tell Harrister that you are the brand spokesperson, and the Moore family will look up to you!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Daisy picked up the pen, read the contract, filled in her bank card number and ID number, and signed her name. Gail personally sent the contract to the next door, and it didn¡¯t take long for Daisy¡¯s ount to receive five million in cash! ¡°Michael, ourpany is saved!¡± Gail was so excited, sure enough, this kid would give them a face! It¡¯s their family¡¯s cash cow! ¡°If your mother wakes up now and sees that Daisy is so good, she will definitely regret that she only favored Isabe before!¡± Michael was in a good mood, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Isabe for everything.¡± Chapter 100 There are two conditions ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­¡± Gail said happily, ¡°Daisy gave us four million to ease thepany¡¯s crisis temporarily. When Mom wakes up, let¡¯s ask her to sign the will¡­¡± As long as they transfer some of Old Madam Brown¡¯s shares and leave some to Daisy, their lives will be better than before. ¡°Understood, you have said about the will more than eight hundred times!¡± the other side. Isabe took the revised design draft to Kennedy, ¡°This is the design draft you left in my office this morning. I have revised it. Take a look.¡± When Kennedy saw it, his eyes were full of stars, ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s great that you have improved!¡± All the deficiencies have been interpreted by Isabe in another more amazing way. ¡°Look at what else needs to be modified, and take it to the pattern maker before get off work, and make the sample as soon as possible, and strive for early production.¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Participation Conditions ¡°No need to modify it, it¡¯s already perfect!¡± Kennedy looked at the sketch and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Ms. Young, I suddenly found that your design style is somewhat simr to Master Sofia Welch.¡± ¡°oh?¡± Master Sofia Welch¡¯s works are mboyant and full of joy, and your revised draft has a bit of the same feeling.¡± Kennedy looked at the draft in front of him and said, ¡°Why are you all so good¡­ If I can design such a beautiful design Works just fine!¡± She sighed and said silently, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I will have to work hard to get closer to Master Sofia Welch¡­¡± Isabe slightly hooked the corner of her lips, ¡°Like her very much?¡± ¡°Yeah! I really like it! I admire it!¡± Kennedy talked about the myth in the design world, and couldn¡¯t hide the stars in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is a man or a woman, old or not¡­¡± ¡°Not old.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was as calm as water, ¡°female.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, how do you know? Have you met her?¡± You must know that Master Sofia Welch rarely shows up, even the president of Sofia Welch Group rarely has the opportunity to meet her¡­ 0.00% ||| Cher 101 Participation Conditiona ¡°Well¡­ I have seen it before.¡± Ôø ¡°Then is she pretty?¡± Before Isabe could answer, Kennedy added in his own mind, ¡°It must be pretty! Judging by her design style, she should be a cool girl with a lot of personality!¡± Isabe nced at her, ¡°Go to work.¡± ¡°Ms. Young!¡± Kennedy hurriedly grabbed Isabe¡¯s arm, ¡°The next time you see Master Sofia Welch, can you ask me for her autograph?¡± ¡°I probably won¡¯t have the chance to meet her¡­¡± Kennedy lowered his head, a little frustrated. ¡°There will be¡­¡± Isabe said casually, ¡°The international designpetition will be here soon, maybe she will be a judge? If you enter thepetition, maybe you can meet her.¡± ¡°Me? International designpetition??¡± Kennedy felt that Ms. Young thought highly of her! That match was as far away as a dream¡­ She dares not even think about it! ¡°Besides, if you want to participate in the international designpetition, you must win the top three in the national clothing designpetition next month to be eligible to participate¡­¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s sign up. ¡°Ms. Young????¡± ||| O Chaplur 101 Participation Conditions ¡°Participate in the nationalpetition next month, and then participate in the internationalpetition the next month, just right.¡± Kennedy felt that Isabe was teasing her, but seeing Isabe¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t look like she was joking at all. ¡°You are somewhat talented in design, as long as you work hard, you will definitely get a good ranking.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t believe in his abilities at all. Seeing that she was not confident, Isabe said lightly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t get the top three in the country, this experience is a good tempering.¡± Although Isabe has never paid attention to small-levelpetitions such as nationalpetitions, she has not even followed internationalpetitions for a long time, but in the eyes of the designer, these twopetitions are very important! Being able to get the ranking is an affirmation of the designer¡¯s own strength! ¡°The clothingpany of the Bartley family will also participate in thepetition, right?¡± Isabe patted her on the shoulder and left first. Kennedy sat back in his seat, dazed for a while, and entered the National Fashion Design Competition with his fingers¡­ the other side. Daisy took a photo of the contract she signed and sent it to 31.910 ||| Chapter 101 Participation Conditions Harris for viewing, but only received two words from Harris. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Daisy felt that she was about to lose something, just at this time, the ss group of the second year of high school. became lively. ¡°@Daisy, we saw you took second ce in the pianopetition? Is it true or not? That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t know you could y the piano @Daisy¡± ¡°Daisy, since you returned to the Brown family and transferred to a noble school for your senior year, you haven¡¯t contacted us for a long time, miss you so much! @Daisy¡± ¡°Did you forget us?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we form a game tonight to celebrate Daisy¡¯s second ce in thepetition! @Everyone¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°agree!¡± Eighteen years ago, the fire caused Daisy to be picked up by a cleaner to be raised shortly after she was born. Because she is the child of a cleaner, Daisy received a lot of stares and was often bullied since she was a child. But now, those people who used to look down on her and bullied her have shown their affection to her one after another, and even want to organize a game for her. 49.90% L THE Chapter 101 Participation Conditions Daisy has mixed feelings in her heart, but more of it is her determination to show off. ¡°Daisy, I heard that your boyfriend is the son of the richest man in Autumn Town, bring him out tonight and let us meet!¡± ¡°Well, he probably doesn¡¯t like to join our party, does he?¡± ¡°Howe, as long as Daisy asks, her boyfriend will definitelye! Can Daisy still call her boyfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Daisy, you can bring your boyfriend tonight! Let me tell you first, this party is mainly to celebrate your second ce, so you and your boyfriend don¡¯t have to pay for it!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll split it equally!¡± Seeing that they talked a lot, Daisy didn¡¯te out to respond, but sent a screenshot to Harris. [Harris, what do you mean? ] [If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll just go to participate by myself, it¡¯s okay. ] This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. [Everyone is just out of kindness, I don¡¯t want to let them down. 1 Harris on the other side saw this, and suddenly felt a little guilty. His girlfriend won the second ce in the National Piano Competition, but as a boyfriend, he was thinking about Isabe¡¯s face these days! Ever since seeing Isabe at the door of Old Mr. Mason¡¯s ward, his heart can no longer be as peaceful as before¡­ Obviously that girl was wearing ordinary clothes, but that temperament and facial features made him linger in his dreams. In the past few nights, he even dreamed about her, dreamed that the two of them were dating, and he was close to those lips¡­ Daisy waited on the other end of the phone for quite a while, but she didn¡¯t get a reply from Harris. She was a little worried and was thinking of countermeasures when the phone vibrated twice and a sentence popped up. [I will apany you tonight. ] Daisy was so happy that she sent several kissing and hugging emojis in session. [I know that Harris treats me the best! ] [Harris doesn¡¯t like to talk these days, I thought Harris didn¡¯t like me anymore. ] Speaking of this, Daisy also sent an aggrieved expression. Harris felt ashamed of his changes in the past few days. Daisy was so kind and sensible, why should he think about a cold Isabe? That Isabe who casually slept with old men is not worth his miss! Now that he has chosen Daisy, he must hold her hand tightly and walk on firmly¡­ As for the parents, he will think of a way. Mainly because of a pure and kind girl like Daisy, there is no other girl in this world¡­ Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Received a message Just then, Isabe¡¯s cell phone received a message. [Isabe, what have you been up totely? When do youe to get the Heart Tonic Weed? ] It was only then that Isabe remembered that she was busy with managing thepany recently, and hadn¡¯t gone to Kara to get back the auctioned items. [Let me tell you, there have been a lot of good things in the auction recently. I know you are busy, so I took pictures for you. It¡¯s interesting. ] Isabe¡¯s slender fingers replied, ¡°Something that makes you feel good is definitely not that bad.¡± ¡°Of course,~ they are all good babies!¡± Kara continued to speak, ¡°Do you have time tonight? There is a newly opened club, let us go to join us, it¡¯s free. ¡± ¡°OK.¡± [Then I¡¯ll pick you up tonight, and you¡¯ll send me the locationter. ] ¡± OK.¡± After Isabe sent the message, she said to Benjamin beside her, ¡°I have something to do tonight, so I need to go home. early.¡± Chapter 102 Received a message ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were soft, and he thought she had something to do at home, so he agreed without thinking too much. And the other side. Daisy¡¯s ssmates shared the location in the group. It is a newly opened high-end club. Because there were activities to be done, and the whole ss shared the expenses equally, they chose a rtively high- end ce. One is to take the opportunity to see what a high-end club looks like, and the other is to take the opportunity to meet rich people. For tonight¡¯s party, Daisy took a shower and changed clothes early. In order to get a better stomach effect, she didn¡¯t even eat a few mouthfuls of dinner. At this time, she came down from the spiral staircase at home, wearing a gorgeous dress with a narrow waist, and expensive jewelry on her ears, neck, and wrists, which was somewhat charming and elegant like a little woman. The nannies in the living room were stunned, ¡°Miss Daisy, you are really beautiful!¡± Even Harris, who came to pick her up, was stunned for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t expect Daisy to dress up carefully and look a bit elegant. She was originally weak, but after dressing up, she was not only gentle and decent, but also a little mischievous and 14.06% Chapter 102 Received a message pretty. 18 ¡°Harris, are you here?¡± Daisy even softened her voice a little, she stepped forward and took Harris¡¯ arm. Harris¡¯ heart seemed to be melted by something. The indifference of the past few days is gone, reced by gentle concern, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Daisy knew his change, and she was attracted by her beauty in all likelihood, and chased after the victory, ¡°Harris, if my ssmate asks you if you are my boyfriend or fianc¨¦, how should I introduce you?¡± ¡°Of course, the fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°But my aunt¡­ doesn¡¯t seem very satisfied with me.¡± Daisy drooped her long false eyshes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Will there be any changes in the future to make my ssmatesugh?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Harrisforted her in turn, ¡°My mother, I will try to find a way.¡± Michael and Gail, who were hiding and eavesdropping, were so happy from ear to ear, they hurried out. ¡°We believe that your intentions for Daisy are true. Daisy, don¡¯t think too much about it! He said so, could he lie to you? You will be fine in the future!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the ss reunion soon?¡± Daisy raised a smile, and held Harris even more clingingly. When no one saw her, her plump part rubbed against Harris¡¯ 91.95% Chapter 102 Received a message arm intentionally or unintentionally. Harris could feel the softnessing from somewhere, his face was a little red, but at the same time he liked the touch very much, and he didn¡¯t reject it on the surface. There are already seven or eight students waiting at the door of the clubhouse. They can¡¯t wait to know what kind of car Daisy came by, and how good-looking her boyfriend is¡­. Until a Porsche Cayenne appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. This car must cost at least two million! Under the eyes of several ssmates, Harris got out of the ck car, politely helped Daisy open the car door, and held her hand intimately. ¡°Wow¡­ Daisy, it¡¯s Daisy!¡± ¡°You finally came!¡± ¡°Long time no see, you have changed too much, right?¡± ¡°Your dress is too pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°And earrings, so beautiful!¡± ¡°Is your ne expensive?¡± Several girls stepped forward and surrounded Daisy, scrambling to hold her hand. Harris closed the car door, handed the car keys to the parking officer, and greeted everyone politely. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦, Harris.¡± 49 54% Chapter 102 Received a message 11 He has a nice voice, looks very sunny and handsome, and his every move reveals an excellent upbringing. Several girls couldn¡¯t help eximing: ¡°Are you engaged?¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s not your boyfriend, but your fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°so hot¡­¡­ ¡°Daisy, you are so lucky! You have such a good-looking fianc¨¦!¡± The point is, a Porsche Cayenne was also driven! Unexpectedly, after Daisy returned home, not only the material aspects improved a few levels, but even her fianc¨¦ was a top match! This fate is too good! ¡°Daisy, I heard that your fianc¨¦ went to the best university, isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re only a freshman, right? Can you drive at such a young age?¡± ¡°Daisy, I envy you¡­¡± Several girls surrounded her into the clubhouse, and the remaining two or three girls surrounded Harris, taking the opportunity to tter her. ¡°Daisy, this is the box we booked for you, how about it?¡± 65.08% D Chapter 102 Received a message The party organizer Susan opened the door of the box without waiting for Daisy¡¯s exmation. Daisy looked at the environment in front of her, was stunned for a second, raised a smile, and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but there are a little too many people in our ss, but it¡¯s okay, the main thing is to make fun of it.¡± Susan heard what she meant, and her face froze. She chose this room because there were no activities in therger room, and no snacks and drinks were provided. Daisy should have returned to a rich family and is used to seeing good asions, so it¡¯s normal that she didn¡¯t like such a private room. ¡°Today I treat guests.¡± Unexpectedly, Harris behind him said softly, ¡°You guys set up for Daisy, and I¡¯m Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦, so I should pay for it.¡± Seven or eight students were stunned when they heard this. ¡°I asked them to upgrade the box.¡± Harris looked at Daisy, his eyes were full of gentle light, ¡°Students want to help you celebrate, I will be responsible for all the consumption today, everyone just enjoy themselves.¡± While Daisy was moved, she felt that she was stealing the limelight, and she was so proud of that mood! Susan couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Harris, that¡­better box needs to be recharged.¡± ¡°How to recharge?¡± Other students couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°In this clubhouse, there are top-level boxes, high-level boxes, upper-ss boxes, medium boxes and small boxes¡­ Our box is considered medium-sized.¡± If it is the first three boxes, you need to recharge.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Fianc¨¦ ¡°The recharge amount of the top box must be more than 10 million, and you must make an appointment in advance to enter.¡± ¡°Premium boxes do not need to be reserved, but the top-up amount must be more than three million.¡± ¡°The first-ss box is cheaper, and the top-up amount is more than one million.¡± Hearing what Susan said, Daisy felt a little anxious in her heart. It would take so much to recharge casually. Although Harris is rich, he may not spend so much money for a party. But all the words have been released, if you don¡¯t upgrade the box now, wouldn¡¯t it make the students laugh? ¡°Harris, I think this box is pretty good, there is no need to upgrade¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask if the top box is avable for reservation.¡± Harris has always been a face-saving person, and he let his words out. It is impossible for him to embarrass himself and embarrass the girl he loves at the same time. ¡°Daisy, your fianc¨¦ treats you well¡­¡¯ The top-up amount of 10 million was agreed without blinking an eyelid. Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Harris would love her so much¡­ 0.00% Chapter 103 nc¨¦ At this time, a waiter passed by, and Harris politely stopped him and asked about upgrading the box. Seeing his gentlemanly and elegant appearance, not only Daisy, but also several female ssmates began to be moved¡­ ¡°There is only one top-level box. Our boss wants to keep it for entertaining friends tonight. I¡¯m really sorry. You can consider a high-level box or an upper-ss box.¡± Harris secretly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the premium box.¡± ¡°Premium boxes need to be recharged for more than 3 million¡­¡± ¡°Well, yes.¡± Harris said gently, ¡°Open a room for me first, let them go in for a rest, and I will open a card with you.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, this way please.¡± the other side. Kara came to the entrance of the clubhouse in a tens of millions of sports cars, yed with the car keys and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Conner? Didn¡¯t you mean toe out and park the car for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about parking the car, I can do anything!¡± The person who spoke was the owner of the club, who came out to greet them immediately after receiving the news of their arrival. He was unexpectedly handsome and young. Isabe raised the corners of her lips. It¡¯s been a while since 15.11% Chapter 103 Fianc¨¦ I saw him. This guy looks even more sleazy, exuding a mboyant aura all over his body. ¡°How is it? How about the biological family?¡± Conner raised his chin and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t been bullied, have you?¡± The stud on his left ear is very prominent. Isabe said lightly, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°If something happens, I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while and you still owe it so much! Who is he, you need to settle it?¡± Kara threw the car keys to him, ¡°Take it easy, and if you miss it, the maintenance fee will be on your head.¡± Conner raised a naughty smile, ¡°If it breaks, I¡¯ll pay you for a new one.¡± After Kara entered the door, she said to Isabe next to her, ¡°You go to the box first, I¡¯ll go and see this guy¡¯s top collection!¡± When he was decorating the clubhouse before, he said that in his private lounge, there is an entire wall of sky-high collections, and everything is the best of the best. ¡°Well, take the expensive one.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips. ¡°no problem!¡± 3 The waiter on the side twitched his mouth, this is a real 31.56% Chapter 103 Fianc¨¦ friend! It seems that the boss is losing money tonight! The price of the collection wall at that day, it costs a lot of money to get it¡­ After Kara left, Isabe followed the waiter to the top box. when she heard someone call her name. ¡°Isabe?¡± After Harris opened the card, he found Isabe¡¯s back and called out tentatively, it was really her! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Harris stepped forward, and suddenly remembered that there was a job advertisement posted on the door of the clubhouse. He couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You, are you here to apply?¡± Isabe:?? ¡°Isn¡¯t the money enough to spend?¡± Harris frowned slightly when he saw that she was wearing a big- name dress today. No amount of money would be enough for her way of spending. ¡°You left the Brown family, you have to exercise restraint.¡± Isabe:?? Is this man mentally ill?? ¡°I apanied Daisy to the ss reunion, and I just opened a card for her.¡± Harris flicked the card in his hand, as if the card was a symbol of his financial resources. 46.51%% 60 60% Chapter 103 Fianc¨¦ He thought Isabe would be tempted, so he invited him in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°If you have time, can you y with me?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t even bother to say anything, and turned around to leave. ¡°Stop.¡± Harris didn¡¯t expect the girl to ignore him, with hot embarrassment and shame on his face, ¡°Even if you¡¯re jealous that Daisy is with me, you should still be polite. When you see an old friend, shouldn¡¯t you say hello?¡± Isabe raised her displeased eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to the mentally retarded, is there a problem?¡± ¡°You¡­ just haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and yournguage has be vulgar. What kind of person are you with to be like this?¡± Harris looked heartbroken. Isabe was really speechless, ¡°What kind of person I¡¯m with has something to do with you? You live by the sea, so you have such wide control? If you have a mental illness, take more medicine and don¡¯t come out to jump around.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Harris was very angry at first, but when she thought that she came out to apply for a job, and even apanied so many old men, she just wanted to live a better life, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to her. ¡°Do you have any difficulties? Tell me, and I can help you.¡± Isabe gave him a nk look, ¡°Crazy.¡± Then he followed the waiter away. Harris saw her walking towards the end, which was the top. box. Could it be that she didn¡¯te to apply for a waiter job, but went to the top box to serve important people? Thinking of this, he suddenly realized, no wonder he opened a three million card, but people didn¡¯t pay attention to it, and people who dare to love are going for big goals! It must be so! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. At this time, the door of the premium box was opened, and Daisy found Harris standing in the aisle, and asked inexplicably, ¡°Harris, have you finished unlocking the card? What are you looking at?¡± Why does he look a little unhappy? Following Harris¡¯ line of sight, Daisy saw a figure who looked like Isabe, and suddenly turned into a top box. She was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Isabe? She¡¯s here too?¡± ¡°People who don¡¯t love themselves.¡± Harris¡¯ tone was very displeased, Daisy understood, that person must be Isabe! Otherwise, Harris wouldn¡¯t be angry! In order to prove his conjecture, Harris called the passing waiter, ¡°Let me ask, is there any special service in your clubhouse?¡± ¡°Special service?¡± The waiter thought for a while and said, ¡°There are quite a lot of them. I don¡¯t know which one you want, sir?¡± For example, there are entertainment, leisure and sports, and these types are divided into many kinds¡­ All are fun. Harris clenched his fists, as expected, Isabe went to the top box to serve the big man! Thinking of this, he became even angrier, gritted his teeth and said to the waiter, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can go down first.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Ask a few people to test the test ¡°Harris¡­¡± Daisy was about to say something when Harris said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Looking at the back of him leaving, Daisy was a little annoyed. It¡¯s Isabe again, why is she everywhere? Are you bothered? At this moment, a few more ssmates came, and Daisy greeted them with a smile, and walked into the box with them. ¡°Students, today is a treat for Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦. Everyone wants to cat and drink whatever they want. Feel free to do it, but don¡¯t waste it. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression on other people¡¯s fianc¨¦s, and don¡¯t lose Daisy¡¯s face!¡± Susan opened the chair road. While many students recognized her, they began topliment Daisy, saying that she found an excellent fianc¨¦, and gossip about her fianc¨¦¡¯s family background. ¡°His father is the richest man in Autumn Town¡­¡± Daisy pretended to be calm and spoke. ¡°The richest man in Autumn Town? Too rich?¡± ¡°No wonder the 10 million private rooms were considered to be opened just now. It turns out that his family is so good¡­¡± ¡°What 10 million boxes?¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t know how domineering Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦ was just Dividing into pages now.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. O Chap 104 fes people to test the best Today she was wearing a tube top dress, and he missed her proud figure. Gary is a bad student in the ss. With a little money at home. he has a domineering personality. He became a gangster outside the boss and started a small gang. Twenty or thirty people followed him. He picked up the wine bottle in front of him, smiled badly, and drank the whole bottle, many people pped their hands and apuded. ¡°Tonight. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He threw the bottle aside, and someone immediately stepped forward to catch it. ¡°You¡¯re one step toote.¡± Susan teased, ¡°Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦ has already recharged 3 million dor, so he¡¯s going to book this high-end box directly. All the consumption tonight is his treat!¡± Hearing three million, Gary nced at Harris coldly and arrogantly. In the whole box, he had the most outstanding temperament. Needless to say, he must be Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦. ¡°Hello, my name is Harris.¡± Although Harris didn¡¯t like this messy boy from just now, but he is Daisy¡¯s ssmate, Harris still politely extended his hand to show his friendliness. Unexpectedly, Gary didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, but raised his voice and said, ¡°Did you hear, Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦ treats guests, whatever you want to eat and drink, let me take it!¡± Hearing this, several people made a special effort to catch y ¨¤ you. Dividing into pages now ||| O ¡°Gary¡­¡± Daisy stepped forward, trying to calm him down. Unexpectedly, Gary looked at her with naked eyes and a smirk. Harris felt that the interaction between the two of them was a bit strange. At this time, Susan stepped forward to smooth things over, ¡°Gary, today is to celebrate Daisy¡¯s second ce in the piano competition. Let¡¯s toast together and congratte Daisy, shall we?¡± She forced the wine ss into Gary¡¯s hand, hinted him not to make trouble with her eyes, and even told the others not to make a mess. The whole ss raised their sses and cheered together. But the others dared not listen to Gary¡¯s order, and ordered a lot of expensive drinks. ¡°Daisy¡¯s fianc¨¦? Since Daisy won the second ce, shouldn¡¯t he drink two more sses?¡± Gary drank the wine in his hand and waited for Harris to say. ¡°Harris¡­¡± Daisy immediately regretted, why did hee, this Gary never cared about anyone. Harris picked up a ss of wine, gestured gentlemanly, and drank it down. Inparison, he is more elegant and educated than Gary, and the other girls look at him with undisguised love and admiration. Gary continued to drink a few more sses, and Harris, not to be outdone, continued to drink a few more. Today, because Isabe is in a bad mood, these few sses of wine just relieved his worries. Gary picked up the bottle again and drank straight to his mouth. When Harris still wanted to follow, Daisy immediately took his Dividing into pages now Chapter 104 Ak a few people to test the test arm, ¡°Harris, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already received your congrattions. I can¡¯t drink anymore, how can I go back after drinking too much?¡± ¡°Men, what if you don¡¯t drink?¡± Gary looked at the boy in front of him wickedly. ¡°To make everyone more enjoyable today. I called some people over¡­¡± He pped his hands, and seven or eight women came to the door immediately. They were all beautiful, and they looked like professional women. ¡°1 You finally asked us toe in! Our legs are numb from waiting. you have to rub your sisters!¡± Several women surrounded Gary coquettishly. Gary waved his hand to let them go away, ¡°I have a friend who is engaged, and I asked you toe today to test her fianc¨¦¡­¡± ¡°Hey, is that the young talent in front of you? I don¡¯t know what type my little brother likes? Fierce or gentle?¡± Seven or eight women surrounded him at once. ¡°Gary, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Susan said immediately. Daisy also held Harris¡¯ arm tightly, ¡°Stay away from my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Harris had tolerated this Gary for a long time, but years of upbringing allowed him to restrain himself without losing his demeanor. Seeing him leave, Gary sneered, ¡°Is its bad kidney? Or can¡¯t control it, go to the bathroom and solve it first?¡± Several people followed andughed. Dividing into pageshow Daisy gave Gary a hard look, and was about to leave when Gary grabbed his hand suddenly. Harris went to the bathroom to wash his face, and felt that Daisy¡¯s friends were all little people, and instead of wasting time here, he might as well go back carly. Just as he was thinking, there were sounds of a few girls washing their hands and talking outside. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why the son of the richest man in Autumn Town fell in love with Daisy?¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Superficial ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either! Which of our girls is not better than her?¡± ¡°I was brought up by cleaners since I was a child, and I exude a kind of poverty!¡± ¡°Obviously wearing brocade clothes and expensive jewelry, but it just can¡¯t cover up the smell on her body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny to see her wearing so many jewels. They obviously don¡¯t match, but they are forced to wear together, isn¡¯t it just to show off in front of us?¡± ¡°Too superficial!¡± Harris was about to go out and warn them not to talk nonsense, when he heard one of the girls say, ¡°That¡¯s good luck, whoever let the family have the richest father, how is it like us? No one cares about good girls!¡± ¡°I think Harris is quite gracious towards Gary. You probably don¡¯t know that Daisy and Gary dated before?¡± ¡°Not only have we dated, but we¡¯ve even kissed on the mouth!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch a good show for a while.¡± Harris¡¯ footsteps seemed to be stuck by something, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. When they were far away, he still stood there motionless. 1/6 O Chapter 105 Superficial Daisy dated that punk before? Still kissed? Didn¡¯t Daisy say before that he was her first love? I still remember that when I kissed her not long ago, her kissing method was a bit clumsy, saying that it was the first time¡­ Could it be that they all lied to him? And in the box on the other side. Conner sped his hands together and begged, ¡°Let me go, you two. If this goes on, I¡¯ll have to lie in the hospital for emergency treatment.¡± ¡°Seeing how promising you are, why don¡¯t you open two bottles of wine?¡± Kara said, opened the wine opener and opened another bottle. Conner looked regretful, ¡°Grandma, this is a limited-edition. whiskey, ten million dors. Isabe, don¡¯t you care?¡± ¡°Why, our friendship isn¡¯t worth ten million?¡± Kara asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s worth it¡­it¡¯s worth it¡­¡± Conner wanted to cry, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow!¡± ¡°If you have wine today, you¡¯re drunk today, right Isabe?¡± Kara sipped a ss of wine. ¡°Yes, good wine! As expected, it¡¯s a limited edition, but it¡¯s a pity that the alcohol is too strong, and Isabe can¡¯t drink it.¡± Dividing into pages now ||| O Chapter 105 Superficial Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± If he didn¡¯t leave, Conner was going to have a heart attack. ¡°You guys go first.¡± Kara got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, Conner, you get out of my car first.¡± ¡°As ordered.¡± The smell of alcohol in the box was a bit strong, Isabe walked out of the box, and saw Conner handing over a card. She is a little confused. ¡°It was previously on credit.¡± Isabe remembered that the previous few times Conner asked her to get a lot of medicine because the family members were sick. She pursed her lips lightly, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll give it to you as a drink.¡± Anyway, those medicines are readily avable, but Conner¡¯s wine is a limited edition. ¡°How can I do that? How can I, a man, take advantage of you? Besides, although I feel sorry for you opening those bottles of wine tonight, I am happy to drink them for you!¡± Conner stuffed the card into her hand, ¡°Hold it.¡± He also stroked her hair. This scene was seen by Harris not far away, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Isabe!!¡± 3/6 Chapter 105 Superficial Isabe and Conner raised their cycs together, and saw Harris walking towards them angrily, as if he was the real boyfriend. ¡°This is the person you serve?¡± Harris nced at Conner and had to admit that he looked handsome, cool and rich, so it¡¯s no wonder Isabe would like it. But the more this happened, the more he hated it, ¡°Are you still shameless?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Conner grabbed Harris by the cor, ¡°Tell me again! What did you just say about her?¡± ¡°Before you, she didn¡¯t know how many people she served!¡± Conner swung his fist straight away. It happened that a waiter was carrying several bottles of good wine to deliver to the guests, but when Harris hit him, all the wine fell to the ground and broke. The loud noise startled many people. Someone opened the box door, ¡°Daisy, your fianc¨¦ was beaten! Come and see!¡± ¡°What??¡± Daisy hurried out to see that a cynical-looking man was picking Harris up from the ground and beating him violently, warning him word by word. ¡°Isabe is protected by me, if I hear you speak ill of her again, I will prevent you from seeing the sun tomorrow!¡± Harris was punched again, and Conner threw him in the shards of 4/6 Chapter 105 Superficial broken ss. 249 Nouches Many students saw it and were dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Harris the son of Autumn Town¡¯s richest man? Why are you still being beaten? ¡°Harris, are you okay?¡± Daisy hurried forward to help. Daisy couldn¡¯t help raising her angry gaze when she saw that Harris¡¯ arms were pierced with ss shards. ¡°Sir, my Harris has provoked you? You hit people casually, is there anyw?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thew here!¡± Conner looked at them from above, ¡°Not convinced? Sue me!¡± Because this club is newly opened, everyone doesn¡¯t know that he is the owner of the club, but after hearing what he said, they vaguely feel that there is a lot of power behind him, especially his mboyant and presumptuous aura, and the expensive clothes¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kara came out of the box after going to the bathroom, and was a little surprised to see this scene. Daisy cast her eyes on the girl behind Conner, gritted her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you say something? Harris is doing it for your own good, in case you go astray, he kindly pulls you back on track, but what about you, seeing Harris Don¡¯t you feel a little bit guilty for being hurt for you?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t bother to talk to them, and said to the people around her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± 5/6 ||| Chapter 105 Superficial It is impossible for Daisy to lose face in front of all her ssmates. She helped Harris up and said loudly, ¡°Do you dare to tell others how many old men you have served in total?¡± The ssmates behind were all surprised. What¡¯s the situation, this beautiful girl is actually being taken care of by an old man? And it sounds like she was taken care of by many old men? ¡°Which cyc of yours saw that I was taken care of by someone?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, her casual aura was like that of a high- ranking queen. ¡°Why, do you dare to do it or admit it? How many luxury cars have you gotten into? You even apanied the old man to the hotel. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± Isabe:?? Apany the old man to the hotel? She remembered that the most recent time was indeed to apany grandpa to the hotel, but it was to get Old Madam Brown¡¯s birthday present¡­ Thinking about it this way, Old Madam Brown¡¯s birthday ising up, so I should prepare something.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Lost a lot of money ¡°What? Is there nothing to say?¡± Daisy thought that Isabe was being talked about, so she had nothing to say, and said with a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s rare that there is a benefactor who doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re di rty¡­¡± Kara rolled up her sleeves all of a sudden, ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I have a bad temper, don¡¯t stop me today!¡± She stepped forward and grabbed Daisy¡¯s hair. Harris wanted to protect, but was kicked away by Kara, and fell into the ss g again. ¡°Don¡¯t discipline your girlfriend well, and trouble me to manage it for you personally?¡± Kara grabbed Daisy¡¯s hair with one hand, and pped Daisy hard on the face with the other. ¡°Who is d irty? Say it again. Say it, let me hear it!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Harris, who fell into the ss shards and couldn¡¯t stand up, said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! I will call the police!¡± ¡°Okay, you report! If you report to win, I will kneel down and kowtow to apologize to you!¡± Kara then pped her face, ¡°Call me too much? I am really too much! I gave you time to bul ly my Isabe! What are you? Dare to jump in front of Isabe? I will tell you today, stay away from our Isabe in the future!¡± Daisy was beaten up by Kara inexplicably and thrown into the ss g¡­ 1/6 III Chapter 106 Lost a lot of money The other students were stunned, and no one dared to step forward to help¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so scary. ¡°I¡¯m going to put my words here today! Whoever dares to bully Isabe will have trouble with our Long family! I¡¯ll see you beat you once!¡± Kara¡¯s eyes fell on everyone, with a cold aura, ¡°Dissatisfied? Come to Long Group to find me!¡± The students around were stunned. She dared to reveal her identity. which showed that she was notThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. afraid of anyone! Those who knew the Long Group shrunk their necks¡­ That is a top consortium! It is said that there is a princess in their family. Could it be the one in front of me? ¡°My name is Kara Long, remember everything for me!¡± Kara uttered harsh words, then turned around and said to Isabe with a smile. ¡°For your sake, I have already refrained from exerting myself.¡± Isabe could tell that she had collected a lot, instead of killing and maiming directly. Anyway, the Long family is so powerful, there is nothing to be afraid of. Today is the first day of the opening of the new clubhouse, and Kara doesn¡¯t want the ce to be stained with blood, and it¡¯s the blood of this group of garbage¡­ 2/6 Chapter 106 Lost a lot of money ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe said lightly, and the three of them passed by them together. ¡°Daisy, Harris, are you all right?¡± Susan and other students timidly stepped forward to help. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Long family is too powerful, and we don¡¯t dare to provoke it¡­¡± Susan said this, and turned his temper on the waiter next to him, ¡°Your clubhouse has such a big incident, and you don¡¯t want to fight?¡± ¡°Miss, we also have a job, it¡¯s not easy¡­¡± the waiter said aggrievedly, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Long family¡­¡± Who dares to provoke? Daisy knows that the power of the Long family, even if the richest man in Winter Town and the richest man in Autumn Town arebined, they will not dare to offend easily, and they will only have the upper hand! I heard that the Long family is famous for their favorite daughter¡­ She could only grit her teeth and stand up, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°I can see that your sister doesn¡¯t love herself, and you and Harris are also doing it for her own good, and you only say her because you are afraid that she will go astray¡­¡± Susan pretended to smooth things over. ¡°That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s party.¡± Daisy¡¯s face was already swollen, and she helped Harris to the front desk. Harris also felt extremely ashamed, and just wanted to pay the bill and leave. 3/6 r 4/6 ¡± Chapter 106 Lost a lot of money Room 2201, pay the bill.¡± ¡°Okay sir.¡± The cashier took the order and said very respectfully, ¡°Tonight you have spent a total of 6.72 million, and you have 5 million in your card, and you need to pay another 1.72 million. ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Daisy, with a swollen head, snatched the bill and looked at it, and ordered more than seventy bottles of expensive foreign wine alone! ¡°That Gary, and the people under him, used foreign wine as fireworks¡­¡± Susan whispered in Daisy¡¯s ear. ¡°when?¡± ¡°Just now, when you and Harris were away¡­¡± If you can¡¯t finish it, spray it everywhere. At this moment, a staff member whispered something to the front desk. After the front desk learned the situation, they recalcted on the calctor. ¡°Excuse me, sir, your friend stained the sofa in our box and left stains on the wall, and you just identally broke several bottles of wine in the passage on the second floor, except for the 1.7 million just now, you need to pay another three million, for a total of four million and seven hundred thousand.¡± ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Daisy who waspletely stunned. Even Harris¡¯plexion was a little u gly. It¡¯s fine to recharge 5 million and use it up, and there¡¯s 4.7 million more? This party is a killer! E Chapter 106 Lost a lot of money ¡°Where¡¯s Gary?¡± Daisy asked the person next to her angrily. ¡°He¡¯s gone just now¡­¡± It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see the wonderful scene of Daisy and Harris being beaten, so I left first. Daisy gritted her teeth in anger, subconsciously wanted to grab Harris¡¯ arm. ¡°Harris¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Harris withdrew his hand directly, took out his wallet to pay the bill, and left angrily! ¡°Harris, wait for me, Harris¡­¡± The students around could tell that this person was really angry¡­ When Harris went to drive, he found his Porsche Cayenne had been scratched a few times! Needless to say, it must have been done by that person named Kara just now! Daisy felt angry when she saw this, ¡°That Kara is too much! How dare she have such an expensive car?¡± It was the first time that Harris didn¡¯t open the car door for Daisy, but got into the car angrily, and Daisy had to open the car door by herself¡­ ¡°Harris, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know Gary was so over the top¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Harris asked suddenly. Daisy was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s a ssmate, and we get along so well. So, I don¡¯t know his 5/6 Chapter 106 Lost a lot of money character¡­ If I knew he was such a person. I would definitely tell Susan and the others not to invite him today¡­¡± Harris sneered in his heart, if he was really unfamiliar, why did Gary target him everywhere? And deliberately ordered so many things to cost him moncy? ¡°Harris, you have to believe me, I really don¡¯t know why Gary is like this¡­¡± Daisy didn¡¯t know that Harris had heard some rumors in the bathroom, and said pitifully, ¡°I only found out from my ssmates tonight, he himself Set up a small gang, dawdling outside¡­¡± ¡°You go home and apply some medicine yourself.¡± Harris said suddenly. Daisy thought that Harris believed her and cared about her, so she hurriedly said, ¡°You too! When you go back, you must disinfect the wound first, and then apply medicine, so you don¡¯t let the wound get infected, you know?¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 You can ¡°Yeah.¡± Harris responded perfunctorily, and sent the man to the door without even getting out of the car, meaning, you can go. ¡°Harris¡­¡± Daisy looked at his indifferent side face, and subconsciously took his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for costing you tonight. and I¡¯ll pay you back the extra moneyter¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t have so much money at all, she just talks about it. ¡°No need.¡± Harris nced at her, her face was swollen from Kara¡¯s beating, the jewelry on her cars and neck were crooked, her hair was messy, and her clothes were also stained. He suddenly remembered what those ssmates said, saying that she wore so many jewels, which obviously didn¡¯t match, and they were forced to wear them together. He also said that even though she was wearing expensive things, she still exuded a sour smell that couldn¡¯t be put on the table. From this point of view, there are quite a few points. ¡°Harris¡­¡± Daisy noticed that his eyes were a little cold, even showing a trace of disgust. Did her current appearance turn him off? Thinking of this, Daisy hurriedly arranged her hair and jewelry. But the more she tidied up, the more chaotic she became¡­ ¡°I¡¯m injured, so I won¡¯t send you out of the car.¡± Harris clearly meant that you can leave now. 1/6 Chapter 107 You can ¡°Then you go home and have a good rest¡­¡± Daisy knew that it was pointless for her to stay, and after getting out of the car, she waved her hand gently. ¡°Then Harris, drive slowly, and give it to me when you get home¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Harris left. Michael was tasting wine in the living room, when he saw Daisy walking in in a mess, he couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Daisy, why are you looking like this? Aren¡¯t you going to the ss reunion?¡± ¡°It must be fun, I guess every ssmate¡¯s clothes are like this?¡± Gail didn¡¯t think so at first, but afterThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. taking a sip of wine, he suddenly realized something, ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t Harris bring it in? Is he still outside? Let him in Sit down? Your father just opened a bottle of wine, which was given by thedy next door¡­¡± After Daisy approached, Michael found that not only her clothes were dirty, but also her body was injured, and her face was also swollen! ¡°Daisy, what¡¯s going on? The wound on your face¡­¡± Gail also noticed it, and asked in surprise, ¡°And your hand¡­¡± ¡°Miss Daisy, I¡¯ll get you the medicine box.¡± ¡°Miss Daisy, wait a moment, I¡¯ll put an ice pack on you¡­¡± The two nannies realized that something was wrong and hurried to get things. Sitting on the sofa. Daisy burst into tears with anger, ¡°Dad, Mom, we met my sister tonight! She went to the top box to serve a man, and Harris said a few words to her for her good, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Chapter 107 You can Before she could finish her sentence, tears started streaming down her checks, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that person to hit Harris directly, and even said that his sister was covered by him. Whoever dares to nder her will prevent anyone from seeing the sun tomorrow.¡± ¡°Who is speaking so arrogantly?¡± Gail stood up angrily. ¡°Who is he? How dare he even hit Harris? Did you tell him that Harris is the son of the richest man in Autumn Town?¡± ¡°What about you, how did you get your injuries?¡± Michael asked. ¡°She also has a female friend¡­¡± Daisy took the ice pack from the nanny, and as soon as she applied it to her face, she was in excruciating pain and burst into tears. ¡°I was just trying to persuade her not to make another mistake¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that female friend to beat me up.¡± ¡°How unreasonable! How dare you beat the daughter of the richest man in Winter Town?¡± Gail was furious, ¡°What¡¯s her name, Mommy will find someone to clean her up immediately!¡± ¡°Mom, that person¡¯s status is very noble, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him¡­..¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be offended?¡± Gail didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯ve been beaten like this! Even if you lose everything, I want that person to kneel down and apologize to you!¡± ¡°Dare to bully my precious daughter? Not only do I want her to kneel down and apologize, I also want the whole family toe to the door together and bow to my daughter to say sorry!¡± ¡°They have to pay for the medical expenses!¡± . 3/6 Chapter 107 You can ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! There are also a series of expenses such as mental damage fees!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Daisy hesitated to speak, bit her lip, looking very pitiful. Gail couldn¡¯t wait, and hurriedly urged, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s her name. baby, don¡¯t hide it, you have suffered such a big grievance, and your parents will definitely express their anger for you.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Daisy was worried that they would not dare toe forward to resolve this matter, but now that the effect has been achieved, she said softly, ¡°Her name is Kara, and she is the little princess of the Long family¡­¡± When Michael and Gail heard it, Kara? The precious daughter that the Long family holds carefully in the palm of their hands? ¡°She said that if you are not convinced, you can go to the Long Group to find her¡­¡± Michael and Gail were speechless, as if they had been hit hard, their expressions copsed. Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Nan of the Long Group loves this precious daughter the most, so go to him to reason? It is estimated that he will be beaten and thrown out¡­ The power of the Long family cannot be underestimated in Bomsville. Even if they gave everything they had, at most they would only move a hair of someone else¡¯s hair. 4/6 Chapter 107 You can This deal is not worth it! ¡°Daisy¡­ I know you have been wronged, and all this is caused by that dead girl Isabe! Just wait, mom will settle the score with her!¡± Gail knew that with his current abilitics, there was nothing he could. do about the Long family. He could only vent his anger on Isabe. Who made Isabe¡¯s family poor and did such a shameful thing¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really Isabe¡¯s fault. She went astray, and Daisy pulled her back with good intentions. She didn¡¯t listen, and even encouraged her friend to beat someone!¡± Michael pointed to the phone and said. ¡°It¡¯s time to call and scold her! Let her Apologize to Daisy, call now without further ado!¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t dare to do everything they could topete with the Long family, Daisy was a little disappointed, but at the same time helpless. Who made them the Brown family not as powerful as the Long family. As soon as Isabe arrived at the door, her phone vibrated. She saw that it was Gail calling, and she knew why without thinking. She hung up directly, blocked the call, without a word of nonsense, and walked into the main hall with long legs. Old Madam Brown was kind to her, with only a son like Michael under her knees, she would not kill them all unless it was absolutely necessary. Thinking of Old Madam Brown¡­ She went to the bedroom and called Bet to ask how the old man Chapter 107 You can was doing. ¡°Isabe, you can. How many days have you been away? Old Madam Brown, he wakes up more and more recently, and the time is getting longer and longer. ording to your instructions. the Brown family hasn¡¯t been notified yet. Things, Old Madam Brown himself said, don¡¯t want to see them¡­¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Afraid ¡°Is she emotionally stable?¡± Isabe asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty stable, but I miss you a lot. She asked the nurse to borrow her mobile phone several times and wanted to call you, but the nurse said that you often go to the hospital to see her. As long as she wakes up a little longer, you can meet.¡± Old Madam Brown¡¯s mobile phone was confiscated by Gail, because Gail was afraid that the olddy would suddenly wake up and contact Isabe, and would be confused and give Isabe all the inheritance, so Gail didn¡¯t let her have a mobile phone with her. ¡°I¡¯ll see her tomorrow.¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°Okay, I still have a tricky case here,e and help me look at it tomorrow.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Isabe ended the call, she saw Gail sending a bunch of messages. [Shameless little bitc h, you like to stretch your legs to sleep with men so much? Have you forgotten what the Brown family taught you all these years? ] [Daisy pulled you back on track with good intentions, so forget it if you don¡¯t listen, and even instigate your friends to beat her? Do you see how she was beaten? ] [I want you toe over right now and apologize to Daisy 1/6 Chapter 108 Afraid sincerely! | Perhaps because Isabe didn¡¯t reply in seconds, Gail sent a few more messages, all of which were insulting to her. [The Brown family really raised you for so many years for nothing. even raising a dog and taking care of the home, you? Worse than a dog! | [If I were you, I woulde here right now to get Daisy¡¯s forgiveness. ] [I told you toe here immediately, do you hear me?] Isabe replied ¡°mentally retarded¡±, and then blocked her message, ready to take a shower and sleep. Just then, Myra¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Ms. Young, are you asleep? Madam told you to go down and eat some bird¡¯s nest.¡¯ Isabe wasn¡¯t hungry at first, but since it was her mother¡¯s wish, she didn¡¯t refuse, and went downstairs after collecting the medicine for tonight. Cecilia filled a bowl of bird¡¯s nest and ced it in front of Eloise, calling sweetly, ¡°Mom, this is your bird¡¯s nest with red dates.¡± Then filled another bowl and handed it to Williams, ¡°Dad, this is yours.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do these things.¡± Williams smiled, always thinking that the child would be more sensible as he grew up. Eloise also smiled, ¡°Cecilia, you don¡¯t need to worry about this little Dividing into pages now Chapter 108 Afraid matter.¡± I didn¡¯t know that she was a child of someone else¡¯s family before. but the Logan family really held her in their hands for eighteen years! Even after acting in a y for eighteen years, I still have feelings, not to mention liking her from the bottom of my heart and loving her for such a long time. Although she is not her own daughter, seeing her as filial and well- behaved as before, and even doing such small things as filling the bird¡¯s nest by herself, and putting it in front of them, Eloise felt very relieved. Seeing Isabe go downstairs, Eloise smiled, ¡°Isabe, are you here? Sit next to mom.¡± ¡°This is your bird¡¯s nest.¡± Cecilia filled a bowl for Isabe herself, before serving it to herself. Eloise looked at Isabe lovingly, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Isabe picked up the spoon and took a sip, and as soon as it reached her mouth, she smelled a familiar smell. This Yushon Medicine is often used inbination with other medicines to treat constipation. But Isabe also smelled another drug. The corner of her lips curled up, did she want to cause her diarrhea? Isabe raised her eyes and found that Cecilia and Scarlet were secretly looking at her. Seeing her. she looked away in a panic¡­ Isabe put down the spoon, the smile on her lips deepened. 3/6 O Chapter 108 Atraul ¡°Presumably you cannot live without Scarlet¡¯s careful teaching. You served this bowl of bird¡¯s nest with your own hands, so it should be given to Scarlet first.¡± When Scarlet heard it, she immediately felt bad. ¡°Ms. Young is too polite, how can I cat such an expensive thing.¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Isabe put the bird¡¯s nest in front of her, with a smile on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of bird¡¯s nest, right? Dad, Mom?¡± Eloise smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Scarlet has worked hard on weekdays, it¡¯s just a bowl of bird¡¯s nest, you just sit down and cat together.¡± ¡°Yeah, kindness from Isabe¡­ just eat it!¡± Williams added with a smile. How dare Scarlet cat the bowl of bird¡¯s nest in front of her, swallowed her saliva, and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I have a bad stomach recently¡­ This bowl of bird¡¯s nest, why don¡¯t I give it to Ms. Young first? Thank you for your kindness Ms. Young¡­. ¡°Bird¡¯s nest contains a lot of protein, rich in amino acids and trace clements, which help to enhance the repair ability of the gastrointestinal mucosa. Scarlet has a bad stomach, so you should cat more.¡± When Isabe said this, before Scarlet refused, she added with a smile, ¡°There are a lot of goodProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. ingredients in it, Scarlet should really try it herself.¡± Scarlet felt that the girl in front of her was a devil, she had just smelled it, how could she know what was in it! 4/6 ||| Chap 100 Ad ¡°Scarlet thinks that I took the spoon just now, it¡¯s di rty, so I don¡¯t want to cat it?¡± Isabe changed her a new spoon, and seeing that she was still motionless, she lowered her depressed eyes. ¡°Did I just go home and talk to you?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± ¡°Scarlet!¡± Williams couldn¡¯t bear his precious daughter¡¯s self-doubt, and hurriedly said. ¡°Isabe wants to give it to you, so you just cat it! It¡¯s just a bowl of bird¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t think too much, why do your words have no weight?¡± Eloise said distressedly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I came back to this house toote. Everyone listens to my sister¡­ Even if you want to let her eat something good, she doesn¡¯t appreciate it¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, Williams and Eloise suddenly realized something, yes, these servants have been with Cecilia for a long time, so they naturally prefer Cecilia! Isabe must have a gap in her heart! Thinking of this, Eloise made up her mind, no, she needs to get some neers, and she can¡¯t make baby Isabe feel wronged. ¡°Cecilia, why don¡¯t you persuade Scarlet to eat? If Scarlet really loses her appetite, you can eat for her? Scarlet doesn¡¯t listen to me, but as a younger sister, you should listen to her, right?¡± When Cecilia heard this, her face turned pale, fearing that the plot would be exposed. ¡°Ms. Young¡¯s kindness, I¡¯ll just eat it.¡± Scarlet knew that she couldn¡¯t eat it, trembling slightly, picked up the spoon. Isabe raised a clear and beautiful smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, is it delicious Scarlet?¡± Scarlet was in a state of distress, took two bites, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°You should cat moreter.¡± ¡°Thank you Ms. Young for your kindness. One bowl is enough for me, and I can¡¯t cat any more.¡± ¡°There is a lot of material in it. You have worked hard at ordinary times, so you should make up more.¡± ¡°Thank you Ms. Young for your concern.¡± Scarlet finally finished cating the bird¡¯s nest, she found an excuse and hurried away. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Isabe¡¯s Warning Isabe knew that when the two medicines were added together. although diarrhea would not ur immediately, after half an hour or so, it would definitely make people doubt their lives! Those two medicines were very powerful, and Scarlet suffered tonight. Isabe raised her eyes to look at Cecilia, Cecilia hurriedly lowered her head, and even knocked over the bird¡¯s nest in a panic. ¡°Are you all right, Cecilia?¡± Eloise asked in concern. Someone came forward to help Cecilia clean up the leftovers in front of her¡­ Cecilia said absently, ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°Isabe, you are too filial, and you still care about the servants in your family.¡± Williams praised her, ¡°But you should eat more yourself, don¡¯t just care about others and forget about yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe filled another bowl for herself and ate it slowly, while Cecilia fidgeted and found an excuse to slip away. the other side. As soon as Harris got home, he saw his parents waiting for him on the sofa in the living room with dark faces. Mr. Moore wanted to get angry at first, but when he saw that his body was covered in injuries and his clothes were messed up, he 1/6 ||| O < Chapter 100 be Waming couldn¡¯t help but asked in astonishment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who beat you like this?¡± My son who always loves cleanliness has messy hair, di rty whi te shirt, wine stains, and blood stains¡­ There are also a lot of blood on both arms¡­ Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Harris just wanted to go back to his room and take a shower to wash off all his embarrassment. ¡°Stop!¡± his mother snapped, looked him up and down, and asked angrily. ¡°Did you go out with Daisy tonight? What did you buy her? Why did you spend so much money? This ghostly look?¡± The few million that were recharged earlier were Harris¡¯ own private money, butter the club asked him to pay an additional 4.7 million, so he could only use the spare funds given to him by his parents. He had just swiped the card on the other side, and his parents received a text message to remind him not long after. ¡°You spend so much on her before you are married, and you still make yourself like this? Look at you now, how can you look like a young master who is superior to others? I don¡¯t know, I thought you were a local hooligan, a gangster on the street!¡± ¡°If you fall in love with Isabe, I can still understand her aloof and haughty demeanor, but if you fall in love with Daisy, what are you trying to do? Hypo crisy?¡± ¡°Mo m, I¡¯m tired.¡± Harris didn¡¯t want to say anything at this moment, and walked upstairs. ¡°Look at him¡­¡± pages how ||| Chapter 109 ?sabeta s Warreng 1 ¡°Okay, okay, the child is hurt like this,e here and bring some medicine to the young master.¡± Mr. Moore was silent for a while. and saw his wife calling. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to ask what happened tonight!¡± She called Gail, learned what happened, and scolded the other party. ¡°Harris¡¯ injuries, I can understand that he meddles in his own business and suffers for himself! But what¡¯s going on with the four million dors tonight?¡± ¡°What more than four million, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! He just apanied Daisy to the ss reunion¡­¡± ¡°A ss reunion cost more than 4 million dor? You¡¯re using my son as an ATM before you¡¯re married? And you¡¯re withdrawing so much at once? Those who don¡¯t know think you didn¡¯t teach your daughter at home!¡± ¡°Mrs. Moore, please be more polite. Are you mocking my daughter for being uneducated?¡± ¡°It turns out that you can understand humannguage! I¡¯ll put the words here today. We, the Moore family, don¡¯t wee Daisy to step in this door! I will use the four million dor tonight as a breakup fee, and don¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± Contacted our family Harris!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before Gail finished speaking, the other side hung up the phone angrily. Mr. Moore on the side was a little anxious. ¡°Who he likes is his business, not to mention that the two families have a marriage contract¡­ How can I exin to the olddy if you do this?¡± 3/6 ||| O Chapter 109 Isab a Waming ¡°She can¡¯t protect herself, so how can she care so much! Besides. she doesn¡¯t want to see Daisy, the granddaughter!¡± ¡°You¡­then you can¡¯t directly regret the marriage like this¡­¡± ¡°How old is Daisy? She spends more than 4 million in one night, and if this goes on, she will spend all the money of the Moore family!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so pis sed off!¡± Gail was sitting on the sofa in a fit of rage. She called Daisy over. She wanted to ask what was going on, but found out that the expenses tonight were more than four million dor, and Harris¡¯s previous recharge At five million, the whole person was stunned. So, tonight¡¯s ss reunion cost Harris almost 10 million in one go? No wonder people have opinions! Early the next morning, when Isabe was about to go to work, she saw Scarleting back from outside weakly, still holding a medicine bag in her hand. Her face looked a little pale, she must have suffered a lotst night. Seeing Isabe, Scarlet subconsciously hid the bag behind her back, deliberately opened a little distance, and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Young, good morning.¡± She was about to leave when she heard Isabe¡¯s voice. ¡°stop.¡± Scarlet stood still guiltily, and although she bravely raised her head 4/6 ||| < Chapter 109 be¡¯s Wuming to look into Isabe¡¯s eyes. her eyes were flickering and timid. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t expose youst night?¡± Isabe¡¯s cycs were like paint, and her demeanor was refined. Scarlet pretended not to understand, ¡°Ms. Young, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that the stuff you pull out can also be sent for testing?¡± Isabe looked at her with an elegant expression and bright eyes, and said, ¡°Laxatives? You can figure it out.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I was confused for a while¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect that she even knew the ingredients in it, so she bent down and bowed in fright, ¡°Please give me another chance¡­¡± Isabe looks at people with a charming aura. She said casually, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you have worked so hard for this family for eighteen years. I would have exposed you long ago.¡± Without waiting for Scarlet to answer, Isabe added tly, ¡°Whether you are confused for a while or have nned it for a long time, no matter whether you will make small moves in the future, you can do it yourself.¡± Scarlet looked at the back of the girl leaving, her hair was dancing with the wind, carrying a cold aura. I don¡¯t know why, but it makes people feel scared. Not far away, Cecilia saw Isabe leaving, so she hurried forward, ¡°Scarlet, what did she say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Scarlet remembered Isabe¡¯s warning, and suddenly realized that something was wrong with her stomach, and hurriedly covered her hands, ¡°Ms. Logan, excuse me, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Old Madam Brown Wakes Up Not long after Isabe arrived at thepany, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Enter¨C¡± ¡°Ms. Young.¡± It was Kennedy who came in, holding a bag in her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°This is the meal my mother made early in the morning, so I must bring it to you¡­¡± ¡°You helped us so much, and we feel really sorry¡­¡± Kennedy handed the bag in front of her, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like spicy food, but you like meat, so I asked my mother to put more meat for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Although Isabe had eaten breakfast, she still opened the bag and found a crisper and a thermos inside. Isabe was a little puzzled, what was in this cup? ¡°Milk!¡± Kennedyughed. Isabe took a bite of the bread, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Kennedy unscrewed the thermos for her, ¡°Then you eat slowly, I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡± Not long after she went out, Frank smelled the fragranceing in. ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± He rubbed his stomach, the smell of breakfast is too tempting, isn¡¯t it? He overslept this morning, hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet, and was 1/6 O Chapter 110 Crd Madam Brown Wales Us hungry. ¡°You want to cat?¡± Isabe asked with raised cycbrows. ¡°Yeah!¡± Frank looked at her expectantly, hoping she¡¯d share something. ¡°Come and get it.¡± Isabe was generous. Frank happily took two pieces of bread, not to mention, it tasted so delicious after biting into it! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Isabe¡¯s cell phone vibrated, and she saw that it was the people from the Piano Association. ¡°Ms. Young, then I won¡¯t bother you¡­¡± Frank knew she was busy so he went out consciously. Isabe picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°In two days, there will be a piano awards ceremony in the theater. I wonder if you can do me a favor and present an award?¡± There was a ttering tone on the phone, cautiously, ¡°I mainly want to cheer up the juniors, otherwise we have not had any heavyweightse to thispetition for three years.¡± It is absolutely impossible for Richard to present awards to the winners of such a smallpetition. Even the organizers of internationalpetitions invited him countless times, but he didn¡¯t even bother to go! Although Isabe is very unlikely to appear on the stage, the other party still has a good fantasy. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it? Think about it? If the students know that you areing, they will definitely be on the piano. This road is getting farther and farther! You should support ? O . Chap 110 Madam Brown Water Up them? Your appearance means a lot to them!¡± National Piano Competition? 10 Isabe remembered, the first was Cecilia, the second was Daisy¡­ She doesn¡¯t show her face very well. ¡°let me consider it.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse in one breath, it meant there was still hope, the other party was overjoyed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for your news¡­¡± At noon, Isabe didn¡¯t go out to cat with Benjamin, and went directly to the hospital after get off work. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re here!¡± Bet was cating a boxed lunch in the office, and when he saw her appear, he hurriedly asked her if she had eaten. Knowing that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, Bet put down his fork and went to the cafeteria to pack for her. Isabe said no, because she wanted to finish watching Old Madam Brown, and then go to the company cafeteria to have a meal to see how the recent dishes are. But Bet was afraid that she would be hungry, so he quickly went downstairs to pack. Isabe came to the ward, and saw a slender bracelet on Old Madam Brown¡¯s hand at a nce. That was the first time she made money to buy for the elderly¡­ 3/6 O Chapter 1100 Madam Brown Wales Lip Every time the old man wakes up, he will look for this thing, and when he finds it, he will hold it tightly in his hand. Isabe sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, and gently took the bracelet out of her hand. Unexpectedly, the old man on the hospital bed seemed to notice it, and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Isabe, are you here?¡± Alexis had gray hair and kind eyes. Seeing Isabe, his voice was weakly excited, ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡­¡± ¡°grandmother.¡± As soon as Isabe opened her mouth, the old man¡¯s tears began to flood, ¡°I have been sleeping for so many days, and I finally heard the voice of my precious granddaughter¡­¡± ¡°Your body is not well yet, so don¡¯t get excited.¡± Isabe wiped away her tears, raised the head of the bed slowly, and poured her a ss of water, ¡°Moisten your throat first.¡± ¡°Hey, good¡­¡± Alexis took the water she offered, drank it obediently, and then held the girl¡¯s soft palm, ¡°Gail and the others bullied you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°No.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I woke up in a daze and heard her say that she sent you back to your original family¡­¡± Alexis was very angry when he thought of this, and almost didn¡¯t bring it up in one breath. Isabe hurriedly stroked her back, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, my biological parents are very kind to me¡­¡± ¡°real?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe smiled softly, ¡°Do you see anything about me that 4/6 ||| O Chapter 110 Old Matam Brown looks like I¡¯ve been mistreated?¡± 00 Alexis has been pampered and pampered for many years, and it is natural to see that the clothes on her are all advanced customization. Although she couldn¡¯t tell what brand it was, the material and style were all high-quality, and she even wore a beautiful crown ne around her neck. She was taken aback. Why does this ne look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere¡­ But after searching in her mind several times, she had no memory at all, so she simply gave up thinking about it. Look at the beautiful butterfly bracelet on Isabe¡¯s wrist, which is made of many high-quality diamonds. Her biological family should be in good condition! It¡¯s just that when Alexis thought that such a well-behaved and lovely child was not her own granddaughter, her heart ached. Especially Gail¡¯s heartless thing, who drove such an outstanding child away without any family affection at all! ¡°Grandma, if you see me so excited, I won¡¯t dare toe here in the future.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s joke. Alexis smiled through his tears and hurriedly wiped away the tears, ¡°No,e and see me when you are free¡­otherwise I miss you so much, and I don¡¯t know where to find you.¡± Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and see you as soon as I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Although you don¡¯t have the blood of the Brown family on your body, grandma has treated you as her own granddaughter for so many years, and grandma still expects you to get married!¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will keep you waiting for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to wait, as long as you meet someone you love. that person will really treat you well¡­ Then grandma will really have nothing to worry about in this life!¡± Alexis patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°If your biological family treats you badly¡­ Well, don¡¯t hide it either.¡± Isabe:? ¡°When I recover from illness, you wille back to this house! Grandma bought a new house, and the two of us will live together, not with them¡­¡± Isabe knew that it was impossible to return to the Brown family in this life, but she still said softly, ¡°I will apany you more in the future.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Legacy ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Alexis was very relieved, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret¡­youe here.¡± Alexis waited for her to approach, and then whispered, ¡°I have already left a will in the will bank, in case something goes wrong, the shares on hand, as well as deposits, houses, cars, are all yours¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, how can I do that?¡± Isabe just wanted to refuse. Alexis just hissed, and whispered, ¡°Listen to me¡­Michael always listens to Gail, and Gail is mean, and doesn¡¯t want to see you¡­The two of them have no business talent, and if things are handed over to them, sooner orter they will Lost.¡± This is true, Michael and Gail¡¯s business ability is really not good. ¡°But you have this ability, and I am willing to give it to you. Besides, these years, I have regarded you as my own granddaughter. No matter whose family you are from, you will always, always be my Alexis¡¯ favorite and most promising granddaughter.¡± !¡± When Isabe heard it, the tip of her nose was slightly sour. ¡°Let me say something long-term. Gail and the others always bully you. After you get the shares, you either sell them for money, or kick them out of thepany directly. Don¡¯t let them ruin the Brown family¡¯s property. In short, don¡¯t fight with them. Together, we have wronged ourselves!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that the olddy would even help her figure out the way forward, and her nose became even more sore, ¡°But it¡¯s 1/6 ||| O Chapter 111 Ligay yours, it¡¯s the Brown family¡¯s, I can¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Then I donate it and don¡¯t give it to them¡­¡± Isabe was silent again, she knew that Michael and Gail¡¯s actions over the years hadpletely broken the olddy ¡®s heart! It is impossible for an olddy to leave an inheritance to them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°These are mine in the first ce, and I can give them to whomever I want. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. In the future, grandma will close her eyes, and you will keep these things well. Treat them as if they were given to you by grandma.¡± When Alexis said this, he smiled lovingly and kindly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of young man will be blessed to marry such an excellent granddaughter like me¡­¡± Isabe suddenly remembered something, and took out something from her bag, ¡°Oh yes, your birthday will be in two days, so I wish you a happy birthday in advance.¡± Old Madam Brown was very happy. Unexpectedly, this girl still remembered her birthday. She first opened a gift box, and inside was a beautiful flower ornament. pleasing to the eye. At the end of the flower branch, there is music when you touch it lightly. She couldn¡¯t bear it when she saw it. ¡°How much will it cost, it¡¯s too expensive¡­¡¯ ¡°not expensive.¡± This was Henry¡¯s birthday present to her. Isabe didn¡¯t say it, but said, ¡°Touch here, and there will be music.¡± Dividing into pages now ||| O Chapter 111 Legacy The olddy was very happy. ¡°This way I can listen to Muise when I am bored.¡± This is a specially customized model, and there are hundreds of piano songs in it, all of which make people feel happy after listening to it. ¡°There are two more.¡± These two copies were sent by Isabe. Old Madam Brown was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°This is a mobile phone suitable for the elderly.¡± Isabe set it up for her personally. The program inside is very simple and easy to use. ¡°Click here to contact me.¡± ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Old Madam Browncked something to contact her, ¡°I want to hide this, so that Gail and the others cannot find it.¡± ¡°There is also a bracelet, which is very suitable for you.¡± It is a high-quality jade. Isabe felt that it fit the olddy¡¯s temperament at first sight. She took a picture of it herself, designed the style, and asked her staff to make this bracelet. It is much more expensive than the bracelet she gave before.. ¡°You child, you are so filial¡­¡± Old Madam Brown was moved to tears, ¡°I like it so much, please help me put it on!¡± Isabe gently put the bracelet on her wrist, and said, ¡°It suits you very well.¡± Wear it to show the temperament of the olddy. 3/6 ||| Chapter 111 Ligay ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Satisfied and happy. Alexis held Isabe¡¯s hand and chatted. Isabe held her hand and gently covered her with the quilt after she fell asleep. And Bet waited outside the ward until Isabe came out before taking her to the office for dinner. Several nurses who passed by saw them and couldn¡¯t help whispering. ¡°That¡¯s thedy who saved Old Mr. Mason before, right? Looks like a good match for our Dr. Robinson!¡± ¡°Yeah, both of them have good looks, and their medical skills are above everyone else.¡± ¡°I really hope they get together!¡± ¡°I also hope they get married in ce!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them.¡± Bet brought Isabe into the office. His food was already cold, but he didn¡¯t care. His monstrous and indifferent face softened a little because of Isabe¡¯s arrival. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time for you.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s hard work, so give me more food. You see, you¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± Bet watched her eat, and for some reason, she looked delicious. Back home at night. ? 4/6 Chapter 111 Legacy Cecilia trotted up to Isabe in front of her parents, and coquettishly invited. ¡°My awards ceremony will be in two days. I wonder if you are free. Come with me to the theater?¡± Isabe remembered the phone call today, and she hasn¡¯t responded yet¡­ ¡°I still have to perform the award-winning piece on stage that day. If I am alone, I will be a little stage fright, but if you go with your parents, it will be different! Can you and your parents go to cheer me on?¡± Cecilia acted coquettishly, looking pure and harmless. Williams asked with a smile, ¡°Isabe, is thepany busy recently? If not, let¡¯s go together? The awards are over, and our family went out for a meal. We haven¡¯t gone out for a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah, you have been back for more than ten days, and you only went out for a meal. I always feel that I have treated you badly.¡± Eloise also wanted her to put down her work and go outside to have a look. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe never made it difficult for her parents, as long as it was proposed by her parents, she would agree. Cecilia was very happy andcent about what happened two dayster! Then Isabe will know how good she is at the piano! Unexpectedly, Isabe suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Scarlet? Why didn¡¯t I see her today?¡± Cecilia¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Scarlet? She¡¯s not feeling well today¡­¡± ¡°Is it an upset stomach? Then eat more bird¡¯s nest.¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Cecilia Two dayster, the annual National Piano Competition Awards Ceremony will be held in the Grand Theater. Early in the morning, many reporters squatted at the entrance of the theater, wanting to take a close-up of Cecilia, the most popr daughter of the Logan family this year. Cecilia is the daughter of the richest man. She was born in a superior position and has a beautiful appearance. She has been proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. She is the winner in life that countless girls dream of bing. Daisy knew that her family¡¯s conditions were not as good as hers, so she got up early in the morning to dress up, in order topare her in appearance. In the past two days, Michael sold the other cars in the family, and bought a limited-edition Maybach S680 with some extra money, with a total price of 6 million, in order to support his daughter. On this day, he asked the family driver to put on an expensive suit uniform and white gloves, and opened the car door for Daisy himself. At the entrance of the theater, Daisy got out of the car gracefully. Wearing a tulle dress, she smiled gracefully. Afternding, she waved to the reporters. The reporters froze. 1/6 Chapter 112 Berika ¡°Who is this person? It looks quite impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing QY¡¯s dress. QY¡¯s jewelry, and QY¡¯s high heels¡­ This outfit costs at least three million dors, right?¡± As we all know, most of the works designed by Sofia Welch are priced at 500,000 to 800,000, and the real boutiques start at a million. ¡°She still rides in a Maybach S680¡­ Her family should be pretty good.¡± ¡°It seems to be the second ce this year, Daisy, the daughter of Michael, the richest man in Winter Town.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s her? She looks pretty, but her face is a little swollen.¡± Daisy¡¯s expression froze when she heard this. After being beaten by Kara two days ago, her face was still swollen and she looked a little baby fat, but at this moment, she was still smiling and trying to show her beautiful side. At this time Michael also got out of the car, he bent down gentlemanly, and took Gail out of the car. It¡¯s been a long time since Gail showed off like this. She wore a priceless peacock ne. The peacock¡¯s tail was iid with countless precious stones, upying most of the space at her corbone, and looked very gorgeous. She also took care of her makeup and hair, exuding the arrogance and superiority of a rich person all over her body. Reporters stepped forward to take pictures of them. After all, they are also the richest man in Winter Town. The clothes of this family of three are enough to make people discuss! Chap 112 a On the other side, Isabe was sitting in a luxury RV, carelessly dealing with private matters on her mobile phone, before she said, ¡°You guys get out of the car first.¡± Her identity has not been released, but if she is with Williams and Eloise, she will attract the attention of reporters. Once the reporters dig into her identity and the ¡°richest man¡¯s daughter¡± is exposed, her life will never be peaceful in the future. and it will be inconvenient for her to go out and do errands. Living under the camera every day is not a good thing for someone like her with too many identities. Take those enemies as an example. Once they know that she is the daughter of the richest man and has lived in Bomsville for a long time, they will definitelye to make trouble. She doesn¡¯t care, she just doesn¡¯t want to hurt her family. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Eloise felt a little distressed. The identity of this child has not been revealed to the outside world until now, which really made her feel wronged. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe reassured in turn. It¡¯s always better to be low- key and cautious, and she still understands this truth. Daisy was still waving and posing, and Michael and Gail were also arm in arm, enjoying the highlight moment brought by their daughter. But they haven¡¯t had enough filming yet, the reporters suddenly dispersed and went to film another person! They followed the prestige and saw a luxury car parked at the entrance of the theater. After the driver of the car in high-level Chapter 112 Da uniform got out of the car, he respectfully opened the door for Cecilia. Cecilia made her way down the RV stairs with impable beauty. After all, it is a child held in the palm of a wealthy family. Compared with Daisy, the gap is too big! Daisy thought that she would be able to outshine everyone by wearing millions of outfits today, but she was too superficial. Cecilia¡¯s dress, hairstyle and jewelryplement cach other, and her temperament is even better. Even the self-cultivation and temperament of the RV driver are different from those temporarily taught by their family! The reporters surrounded Cecilia on three floors inside and three floors outside. Immediately afterwards, Williams and Eloise got out of the car, attracting a lot of attention. Daisy knew that the family of three had been severelypared, so she smiled and said awkwardly. ¡°Dad, Mom, shall we go in first?¡± Michael also knew that there was more than one world between him and Williams, and now that he approached Williams, he might be too l azy to talk to him¡­ He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of so many people, so he went in with Gail and Daisy first, thinking that he would get close again when he had a chance. After all, he is the richest man in the country, and there are many people who want to get close to him. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity today, when will you wait? Cecilia was enjoying the pursuit of the sh lights, and she could Chapter 112 C imagine the feeling of Isabe following behind the crowd! She raised her head more happily, smiled, and showed her most beautiful scene in front of the camera. Isabe followed the crowd unhurriedly, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and was reading a new message. [You didn¡¯te to this year¡¯s awards ceremony, and the group of people under yourmand blocked me every day, begging me toe. But the ceremony without you guys is nothing to watch, it makes people feel boring, and I don¡¯t want to go out. ] Holding the phone, Isabe replied, ¡°Oh, I just arrived at the scene.¡± The other party was very surprised, and hurriedly replied: [Are you at the scene? Very good! I¡¯ll be there in a while. Where are you? I¡¯ll ask the people below to pick you up first. ] ¡°No, I¡¯m already in.¡± [Great, those students must be very happy to have you here today! ] Upon hearing this, Isabe knew that the other party had misunderstood her meaning, and replied lightly, ¡°I came here as an audience.¡± The other party understood that the senior must want to use the identity of the audience to see how well the winners of this year are and how the award ceremony is arranged! It must be so! [I heard people under mymand say that the qualifications of these winners this year are good, but I haven¡¯t heard their songs, so I can¡¯t judge their level yet. I | Mr. Griffith would regret it if he knew you were here. | [He has always wanted to see you, and he was still thinking about you two days ago. If he had known in advance that you woulde. he would definitely be the guest of honor. ]This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Two ps Just then, a reporter noticed Isabe. She followed behind the crowd, with a beautiful face that was white and clean, with outstanding facial features, cuteness and coldness intertwined all over her body, she was indescribably stunning. He couldn¡¯t help but point the camera at her and take a few photos secretly. Sitting in the sixth row of the auditorium, Daisy peeked at her. phone. At 9:30 in the morning, Harris still didn¡¯t show up or send her a message. On the contrary, Michael, seeing a familiar old friend, came forward to shake hands with a smile, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Your daughter won the second ce, congrattions¡­¡± A friend of hisughed, holding Michael¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My daughter just won the fifth ce¡­¡± ¡°The ranking is not important, the important thing is to participate. Daisy is also a fluke, just a fluke.¡± Michael smiled and said a few words to the other party. Gail also met an old friend here, and was quite surprised, ¡°You also came with your daughter? What is the number?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that ipetent thing. It took twelve years of piano practice to get the eighth ce. How can it be as talented as Daisy, who easily won the second ce.¡± 1/6 Chapter 113 Two ps After exchanging pleasantries. Gail asked Daisy next to him in a low voice. ¡°Where¡¯s Harris? Why hasn¡¯t this timee yet?¡± ¡°he¡­¡­¡± Daisy called Harrisst night, but he said he wanted to see if he was avable today. Daisy also sent him a message in the morning, and he said that he was a little busy, so he would check itter, and he didn¡¯t know if he woulde in the end. ¡°It¡¯s all his mother¡¯s fault! His mother must be instigating trouble behind his back. He was a good boy, and he treats you wholeheartedly¡­¡± Gail panicked when he thought of this, ¡°When I be famous in the future, let his mother Regret going!¡± ¡°Mo m, don¡¯t worry, I believe Harris will definitelye¡­¡± ¡°Send him another message. After a while, the awards ceremony will start! Let him see your beautiful side!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Daisy bit the bullet and took a photo of the scene for Harris. [Harris, I¡¯ve reserved a spot for you. If you¡¯re busy, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯te. ] She also sent a kiss emoji. Harris on the other side, although he had already arrived at the entrance of the theater, did not get off the car for a long time. After receiving Daisy¡¯s message, he didn¡¯t reply right away, his eyes were staring ahead, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Harris responded yet?¡± 2/6 Chapter 1131 ps ¡°Send a few more words, don¡¯t be so concise.¡± ¡°Be more enthusiastic, first care about whether people are busy or not, and then talk about the awards ceremony!¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, send a few more intimate expressions, say a few soft words, and coax him here.¡± ¡°Boys can¡¯t stand girls acting like a baby.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you replied yet?¡± ¡°Ten minutes have passed, and he hasn¡¯t called you yet? Have you turned on the ringer? Is the signal here bad? Turn on your phone again? Why don¡¯t you go out and call him?¡± Daisy was already upset, and couldn¡¯t stand being urged by her mother, so she got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Daisy¡­¡± Gail knew she was bored, but Harris was such an excellent candidate, how many people wanted to be with him! ¡°Stop urging Daisy! You can¡¯t lower your posture and keep begging!¡± Michael couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°But there are so many people I know at the scene, if Harris cane, our family will have more face!¡± Harris¡¯ identity alone is enough to make people around them look up to the Brown family! ¡°Besides. Harris is here, which means he still likes Daisy! Otherwise, if his fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t show up on such an important asion, how much affection do you think he still has for Daisy?¡± Michael felt justified by what she said. 3/6 Chapter 1 Daisy just bent over to wash her hands after going to the bathroom. when she saw a familiar figure passing behind her, she was taken aback, ¡°Isabe? Why are you here?¡± Those who can enter this grand theater today are either rted to thepetition or are backstage staff! Nobody like Isabe can get in at all, unless shees to work in the theater? impossiblc¡­¡­ How much money does she make spending a night with a rich man? How can she value such a small amount of money as a part-time job? Daisy suddenly realized, ¡°I see, you are here with the client?¡± Isabe was toozy to talk to her at first, but upon hearing what she said, she stopped and looked at her coldly, ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Do you still want to ask for a beating?¡± ¡°You dare to hit me¡­¡± Daisy subconsciously covered her face. Isabe just smiled. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Daisy gritted her teeth, and suddenly had nothing to say, so she had to call out her parents to pressure her, ¡°I warn you, my parents are here with me today!¡± ¡°so what?¡± ¡°If you dare to bu lly me, I¡¯ll let them deal with you! Then you will be the one who will lose face!¡± Isabe thinks it¡¯s funny, how old are you and you still use your parents to scare others? How useless is it? Chapter 1111mm ps ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Daisy felt guilty. ¡°Next time let me hear your nonsense. I¡¯ll cut off your tongue and throw it into the sea to feed the fish!¡± Daisy suddenly felt a pain in her tongue, raised her voice and said. ¡°How dare you?¡± ¡°You try, I dare not.¡± Isabe was about to go into the bathroom, but unexpectedly. Daisy took some water and sprinkled it on her, raising her eyebrows deliberately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Although Isabe noticed it quickly and raised her hand to block some, she still got the clothes. Daisy wascent and didn¡¯t realize that Isabe pped her hard across the face. A crisp sound appeared in the air. Daisy was taken aback, and then covered her right cheek in disbelief, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± ¡°It was you who hit me.¡± Isabe raised her hand again, and pped the other side of her face fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m not Gail, so I won¡¯t spoil you.¡¯ ¡°You, you¡­¡± Daisy was about to get angry when she suddenly heard a familiar voice. Daisy, are you okay?¡± Gail saw that she had gone to the bathroom for so long and hadn¡¯te yet, and was looking for her, when he saw Isabe p her daughter twice from a distance! She took a closer look, Daisy¡¯s face was swollen! Both sides are red! Daisy will be presenting awardster, Isabe, a dead girl, must have done it on purpose! Thinking of this, Gail raised his hand to teach Isabe a lesson. However, Isabe grabbed her wrist casily. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t expect the strength of this dam n girl to be so strong, and she couldn¡¯t pull back her hand after several attempts. She said angrily, ¡°I let you let go, do you hear me?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Apology ¡°Oh.¡± Now, Isabe really let go. Gail fell backward due to inertia. Daisy wanted to help her up, but her skirt was stepped on by her, and both of them fell to the ground. their foreheads hit cach other, extremely embarrassed. ¡°You¡­¡± Gail pointed at Isabe, too angry to stand up. When Isabe came out of the bathroom, she saw Gail standing in front of her. ¡°Daisy¡¯s face is something you can hit if you want? Last time you encouraged your friend to hit her, and you dare to bully her in front of me today. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t apologize to Daisy today and let her fight back, I will Call everyone toe and judge!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Unexpectedly, Isabe readily agreed to her, and said disapprovingly, ¡°Then call everyone, and let them talk about whether this behavior of stealing other people¡¯s piano music is worthy of winning the runner-up trophy.¡± ¡°What did you say? Stop ndering Daisy!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s nder or not, you can just ask her.¡± Isabe looked at Daisy without paying attention. Daisy was a little guilty, she didn¡¯t expect Isabe to know this so soon, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Yes, what evidence do you have to prove that Daisy stole other people¡¯s piano music? Even if she stole it, how do you know? Can 1/6 Chapter 114 Apology you understand piano music?¡± Although Old Madam Brown had bought this girl a piano before, he had hardly heard her y it¡­ Don¡¯t think that if you know a little bit of rhythm, you can say that people steal things without any reason! ¡°I sce! You just saw Daisy won the second ce, and you were mentally unbnced, so you deliberately slipped into the theater to embarrass Daisy? How vicious! How could the Brown family raise someone like you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s raising whom?¡± Isabe raised her cold eyes and curled her lips coldly, ¡°Since I was a child, have you ever spent a penny on me?¡± ¡°The Brown family¡¯s money isn¡¯t mine?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s from Old Madam Brown!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you, just tell me if you¡¯re sorry?¡± Gail¡¯s voice had already drawn several people over. Daisy was a little embarrassed, took Gail¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom.¡± ¡°No, I have to ask this girl to apologize to you today!¡± Gail was determined to persuade Isabe to give in. ¡°Mom, there are other people watching¡­¡± Daisy was afraid of calling reporters. ¡°We don¡¯t know her as well, let¡¯s go, there will be opportunities in the future¡­¡± ¡°Let me go and let me teach her a lesson. With me here today, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± 2/6 Chapter 114 Apologr ¡°Have you acted enough?¡± Isabe was impatient. ¡°We let you go, what else do you want?¡± Daisy has never seen this kind of person, docs she have to provoke everyone around her to be satisfied? ¡°Oh, of course I want you to apologize.¡± ¡°Me? I apologize?¡± Daisy unheard. Gail was even more stunned, ¡°You want Daisy to apologize to you?¡± Are you crazy? ¡°You can¡¯t understand humannguage? I¡¯ll say it again, apologize.¡± Isabe said every word, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll ask the staff to call out the surveince over there.¡± Although the location of the washbasin cannot be captured by surveince, the location where Daisy sshed water when Isabe was about to enter the bathroom just now, the surveince may have captured it! Daisy looked up, it¡¯s true, the surveince captured the corridor in front of the bathroom, and Isabe was standing there just now¡­ Damn it, if I knew it earlier, I would have sshed water on herter! ¡°Gail wanted to go forward to teach Isabe a lesson, but was held back by Daisy. At this time, Daisy¡¯s face was a little ugly, and she looked at Isabe in humiliation. The number of onlookers has grown from two or three to four or 3/6 4/6 Chapter 114 Apology five. If this continues, it will be a big embarrassment! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless just now¡­¡± Daisy could only grit her teeth. and apologize. But Isabe raised her eyebrows, and seemed dissatisfied with her apology, ¡°Do you want to let everyone see whether you were careless or on purpose?¡± Daisy could only humiliate, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong just now! I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± ¡°In the future, stay away from me.¡± Isabe dropped this sentence, toozy to waste time with her. Gail still wanted to catch up, but Daisy hugged her arm tightly and begged in a low voice, ¡°Please, don¡¯t make trouble!¡± ¡°Daisy, why are you apologizing to her? Why are you afraid of her? Just p her twice, we are the one who is right!¡± What Daisy is afraid of is that the piano music will be debunked, this is the big deal! Apparently Isabe already knew about her stealing the piano piece. Will she be exposed directly in the next step? You must know that she found the piano piece in the room where Isabe used to live. Although there was only a climax, she once showed it to the piano teacher hired by the Brown family. Ashamed! She searched the Inte many times, but there was no sign of this song, so she thought about it, took the climax part, and wrote the intro and intro by herself, and then submitted it for submission. Also took second ce! D Chapter 114 Apology She suddenly changed from a person who didn¡¯t know the rhythm to a musical talent! After finally having her current aura, she must keep it well. What is an apology? Isabe was pampered by the Brown family since she was a child. Even if she really learned the piano and knew how topose. what evidence docs she have to prove that the piece is hers? Daisyforted herself in her heart, don¡¯t be afraid, forgive Isabe for not being able to cause any trouble! Even if Isabe insists on saying that the song is her own, as long as she refuses to admit it, what can Isabe do? In the end, the clown is still Isabe! At this moment, many people eximed, ¡°President, are you here?¡± Daisy followed the prestige, and saw a woman with a strong aura and a rather feminine charm walking towards her, wearing a women¡¯s suit, cool and fashionable. That¡¯s the president of the National Piano Association, Lena Farley ! Her piano attainments are extremely high, and she has won many Chinese and foreign awards since she was a child. She has been the president of the president for several years before she was 40 years. old, and she is honored as a piano master. Seeing her, Daisy hurriedly adjusted her clothes, and looked at herself in the mirror. Under the dim light, the blush on her face seemed to be made up. Realizing that she was quite decent, she hurried forward and introduced herself generously. ¡°Hi Ms. Farley, my name is Daisy. and I won the second ce in this pianopetition.¡± Lena originally saw Isabe in the crowd, but she was slightly disappointed when she walked over but found no one. She looked at the girl who greeted her, and when she heard the familiar name, her eyebrows were a little displeased, ¡°The daughter of the Brown family?¡± She had heard Isabe mention the scumbags of the Brown family¡­ Daisy thought that Ms. Farley knew her identity and was happy, but Ms. Farley¡¯s face turned cold. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Disdain to Be Her Apprentice Daisy didn¡¯t know why, but still bought time and said with a smile. ¡°Ms. Farley, I really like your music. I wonder if there is a chance to learn from you?¡± Ms. Farley raised her brows, a little curious, ¡°Which song do you like?¡± Daisy froze for a moment. Too bad, she was just talking politely, and she couldn¡¯t find any songs under Ms. Farley¡¯s name in her mind! She only knew that Ms. Farley was a very powerful person who became famous at a young age and was an existence that many piano schrs looked up to. Seeing Daisy blushing, several people around couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You still have the nerve to say you like Ms. Farley?¡± ¡°I can y one hundred and thirty-two famous pieces under the name of Ms. Farley, will you?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you got the second ce.¡± Daisy blushed, and said awkwardly and embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Farley, I¡¯m so happy to meet you. I forgot in a moment of excitement¡­¡± Chapter 115 Dadain to Be Her Apprentice Ms. Farley was about to leave, but Daisy hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Ms. Farley, I really admire your talent. I don¡¯t know if I have the chance to get your advice. I will live up to your teachings!¡± She thought Lena would be moved by her diligence, but Lena saw that the girl was ambitious, and said coldly, ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t ept apprentices.¡± Several people around were stunned, they didn¡¯t expect Ms. Farley to refuse so bluntly, it seems that she really doesn¡¯t like Daisy. That¡¯s right, as the winner of the second ce in the pianopetition, I don¡¯t even know what repertoire Ms. Farley has¡­ Daisy was extremely embarrassed, seeing that Ms. Farley still wanted to leave, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Docs Ms. Farley have other candidates in mind?¡± Lena stopped for the third time, and this time, her eyes fell on her sharply, ¡°There is someone to choose, even if there is no one, I will not choose you.¡± Daisy¡¯s face paled, ¡°Can I ask why?¡± ¡°Because you are from the Brown family, I don¡¯t like it.¡± Lena finished bluntly, and then took another look at her whole outfit, ¡°You don¡¯t fit this outfit, and these jewelry, Sofia Welch is a person with personality, you In this way, it is ruining her work.¡± People around sighed, and then looked at Daisy carefully, her appearance really can¡¯t handle these clothes and jewelry, it doesn¡¯t look good. Seeing Lena leave, a few onlookers followed suit, Gail was stunned, and stepped forward after a while, ¡°What kind of shit president, Chapter 115Ddsin to Be Her Apprentica how can you talk to a child like that! It¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Daisy is still a little self-aware. ¡°I didn¡¯t say her song, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± ¡°Even if you forgot, she can¡¯t embarrass you in front of everyone! You won the second ce anyway!¡± Gail looked angrily at the back of Lena leaving, ¡°And said you don¡¯t deserve the clothes and jewelry. She decides whether she deserves it or not? If we have money, we can afford Sofia Welch¡¯s clothes and jewelry, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Daisy didn¡¯t want to be ashamed of standing here anymore. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to take an apprentice, and we don¡¯t bother to be her apprentice!¡± Gail took Daisy¡¯s hand and returned to the auditorium, thinking along the way. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Griffith is the most powerful in the piano world today., be his apprentice!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Daisy wanted to say that people with the status of Mr. Griffith, there are many people who want to be his apprentices, let alone her, even Cecilia, they don¡¯t like it! But she didn¡¯t say anything at this time, and sat back in her seat, silently feeling a little sad. At this moment. Michael¡¯s friend asked curiously, ¡°I saw Ms. Farley chatting with your Daisy in the passageway from afar just now? Ms. Farley has taken a fancy to Daisy? Want to take her as an apprentice?¡± Because it was too far away, he couldn¡¯t see clearly. He only knew that a group of people surrounded them, and they didn¡¯t know whatExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 115 Dain to Be Her Apprentice they were talking about¡­ It seemed that they were quite close. Daisy was already embarrassed, but when she asked this question, she couldn¡¯t hide her expression, it was extremely embarrassing. It was Gail who smiled. ¡°Oh, Ms. Farley did mean that just now. but in this industry, the most powerful is Mr. Griffith, so I¡¯ll ask Daisy to think again, don¡¯t rush to agree¡­¡¯ ¡± He didn¡¯t expect their goals to be so high, he was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, ¡°If you can make Ms. Farley like it. it means that your piano skills are very high¡­ My daughter has been learning piano for many years. Farley pointed out, but Ms. Farley didn¡¯t agree¡­ Daisy can make Ms. Farley fancy, it¡¯s really not easy!¡± ¡°Daisy won the second ce, and our daughter only won the fifth ce. Do you have the nerve to compare with others?¡± His wife said with a smile, ¡°Daisy is so good, the chances of getting Mr. Griffith¡¯s attention in the future are probably very high¡­ Gail was originally in a bad mood, but after being hugged by them, he smiled happily again. ¡°After the host finishes his opening remarks, the top eight contestants will go up to perform their own pieces. Daisy must perform well, maybe looking back, Mr. Griffith saw the rey on stage today, and was very impressed with Daisy¡­¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± Gail hurriedly pushed Daisy when he heard that, ¡°Daisy, do you hear that? You have to behave well in a while!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Daisy was a little downcast at first, but when the phone beeped, she received a message. When she saw that it was from Harris, she immediately beamed with joy. Chapter 115ain to the Her Apprentice [I¡¯m in the auditorium, where are you? | Daisy stood up all of a sudden and looked back. When her cycs locked on Harris, she immediately raised her hand and said, ¡°Harris, here I am!¡± After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t wait to greet her. ¡°Who¡¯s here? It¡¯s nice to see Daisy¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Daisy¡¯s boyfriend, and he came here to cheer her up!¡± Gail didn¡¯t expect that Harris would come at this point, and he felt even better. ¡°You just graduated from high school, and you have a boyfriend so soon? Looks like a well-bred child. Which family¡¯s child is it?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the son of the richest man in Autumn Town.¡± ¡°Harris?¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Brown family to be able to get together with the Moore family! ¡°You know him too?¡± Gail knew that with the power of the Moore family, if she said it, others would only envy her! ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as knowing¡­¡± Thedy next to her only knew Harris¡¯ mother, but she hadn¡¯t actually met Harris a few times. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 When Did You Learn Piano? At this time. Daisy took Harris¡¯s arm and came to the fifth row of the auditorium, and she introduced his identity to the people around him. Harris didn¡¯t want toe, but he struggled outside for a while, and still felt that as a fianc¨¦, if he didn¡¯t attend the fianc¨¦e¡¯s award ceremony, it wouldn¡¯t make sense at all. So, he still reluctantly came. Although he was reluctant in his heart, when Daisy introduced his identity, he still greeted the people around him in a personable manner. His performance undoubtedly gave the Brown family, Michael and Gail unspeakable pride! Instead, Mrs. Lynn took out her mobile phone and quietly sent a message to Mrs. Moore, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Harris dating Daisy? If I hadn¡¯t met you in the audience, I wouldn¡¯t have known you had a daughter-inw!¡± Mrs. Moore was drinking tea when she received this message and almost fainted out of breath. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Audience? What audience?¡± She asked her son not to go to that dead girl of the Brown family again these two days, but he still didn¡¯t listen! ¡°It¡¯s the awards ceremony of the National Piano Competition! My daughter won the fifth ce, and I apanied her to participate. I 1/6 Chapter 116 When Did You Leam no? didn¡¯t expect that Daisy won the second ce. You have a good vision¡­¡± Mrs. Moore just felt her heart was blocked, almost suffocated, ¡°Where is the location? I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± ¡°Why, your daughter-inw didn¡¯t invite you?¡± Mrs. Lynn joked, ¡°I think they have a good rtionship¡­¡± At this time, Daisy held Harris¡¯s hand sweetly. She didn¡¯t know what she said to Harris. Harris listened to her with his head down and smiled slightly. That picture is as beautiful as a painting! Mrs. Moore was furious, ¡°What kind of daughter-inw, it¡¯s just children ying.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Mrs. Lynn was surprised, ¡°Just for fun? His parents take it very seriously¡­¡± ¡°You know, how many peoplee for the Moore family¡­¡± Mrs. Lynn understood, it turned out that the Brown family was being selfish. The parents of the Moore family don¡¯t agree with this marriage, but they are good enough to spread the word here¡­ Harris was apanying Daisy to watch the host on the stage say the opening remarks, the phone vibrated twice, and it was a message from his mother. ¡°You want to pi ss me off, don¡¯t you? How many times have you told me to break up with that dam n girl! You just don¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Okay, if you have the ability, you go to the Brown family to marry! Our Moore family will treat you as a son!¡± Chapter 116 When Did You Leam ns ¡°If you like to find someone so much, then don¡¯te back to this house in the future!¡± Harris saw the message from his mother, and couldn¡¯t understand why his mother knew about his presence¡­ He turned his head and looked around, except for the parents of the Brown family, they were all people he didn¡¯t know¡­ Strange. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Harris didn¡¯t want toe here either, he just wanted to apany Daisy, otherwise he always felt owed. Because Daisy got close, she saw the words on the screen. At this moment, she was secretly angry, but she couldn¡¯t show it, so she could only softly say, ¡°Is the aunt urging you? If so, you can go back first and leave me alone. ¡± Harris looked back, her eyes were pure and kind, but also a little bit unbearable. ¡°Harris, you can go back, don¡¯t make auntie sad, auntie is your only son.¡± Daisy said empathetically, ¡°No matter what she thinks of me, as a mother, she must hope that her son will be well and that he will find a good son. Girl, live happily ever after for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you me her?¡± Harris was a little surprised, looking into her eyes and asked, ¡°In the hospital, she said such exaggerated things¡­¡± Daisy shook her head and smiled more gently, ¡°She loves you as Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. much as I do, and both want you well. I know her intentions are good, so I don¡¯t me her.¡± Harris was immediately moved by her kindness. He put away his phone and held her hand, and the haze of the past few days was swept away. He didn¡¯t care if those ssmates taunted her. If she couldn¡¯t get on the stage, she wouldn¡¯t be on the stage. As long as she became his wife in the future, who would dare tough at her? She also didn¡¯t want to be picked up by the cleaners to be raised, but fate made a big joke on her. Instead ofining, she always treated the people around her with a kind heart¡­ In this world, is there any better girl than her? Even if she has dated other boys before, so what, she has no fatherly love since she was a child, and she longs for someone to care for her, is it wrong? Thinking of her family environment when she was a child, Harris suddenly had a question, ¡°At what age did you learn to y the piano?¡± I still remember that she once said that the mother of the cleaner worked very hard to help her grow up, and it was not easy¡­ In that environment, it should be impossible for her to learn the piano¡­ Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Harris would suddenly ask her this question. This question also aroused the curiosity of Gail next to her. Yes. Daisy didn¡¯t seem to have learned piano before returning to the Brown family! 4/6 Chapter 116 Then how can she y the piano and still win the prize? ¡°After I returned to the Brown family, once, I saw a piano in my sister¡¯s room, so I learned it online¡­¡± This is true. In order to improve her status as a daughter, Daisy has learned a lot on the Inte. ¡°There are also piano lessons online. When no one is around, I practice by myself¡­¡± ¡°Later, my father saw that I really liked it, so he bought me a new piano and invited a tutor to teach me piano knowledge¡­¡± This is also true. Seeing that she likes it, Michael asked his tutor toe to teach her every day, but they didn¡¯t know whether Daisy had learned it or not, and how much he had learned. ¡°That¡¯s it? You just learned it? The piano itself is veryplicated. I learned it for ten years, and I won the first ce in thepetition the year beforest.¡± Harris didn¡¯t expect his fianc¨¦e to be so talented, so he returned to the Brown family for a few days. In ten days, you can learn such a difficult instrument! ¡°That¡¯s talent, Isabe, that da mn girl who uses the piano as a decoration every day! You ruined such an expensive piano!¡± Gail felt distressed when he said that, ¡°Daisy, on the other hand, just took the second ce after learning for a while It¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s amazing!¡± Daisy was a little guilty by their praise, of course she knew her own level, she could do it, only this piece, although the other ones were taught by tutors, they were terrible! Anyone who knows how to y the piano will know her level when she hears it! ¡¤ Pana! Therefore, during this period of time, she practiced the award- winning repertoire desperately at home, in order to perform normally today! She knew Harris knew the piano, so she practiced hard. At this moment, she found that the way Harris looked at her was as gentle as before, and she felt at case for a while. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Can¡¯tpose on the stage. The eighth prize winner is ying a piano pcposed by himself. This year¡¯spetition not only tests the yers¡¯ ying level, but also requires them topose their own music for thepetition. Many people who are good at ying the piano missed this year¡¯spetition because they can¡¯t compose. At this time, the eighth winner finished ying his own piece, stood up and made a grand curtain call. After the host took the lead in apuding, he invited the seventh winner to perform on stage¡­ Suddenly, Eloise received a call, her eyebrows were rxed, and she lowered her voice and said to the two daughters beside her, ¡°Your grandma has been in aa for many days, and she finally woke up. Let¡¯s go and see her, and she will be back in a while.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Cecilia showed her empathetic side, ¡°It¡¯s still a while before I present the award, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll try to get back before you present the award.¡± Eloise said kindly, then looked at Isabe again, ¡°Isabe, call mom anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Williams and Eloise left. Cecilia looked at Isabe from above, and asked slowly, ¡°Have you ever learned the piano before? 1/6 ||| Chapter 117 Curlpite Have you won any prizes?¡± She looked at the stage and said in high spirits. ¡°I started learning piano when I was four years old. Teacher Andy, who never took apprentices, saw my ying and epted me as an apprentice. Do you know who Teacher Andy is? A well-known piano yer. Master¡­ No matter how many people want to ask her for advice. they are not qualified¡­ Under her guidance, my piano skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and I have won more than 50 first prizes since I was a child!¡± Her tone was proud, and she raised her neck and asked, ¡°What was the name of your former tutor? Did you win any awards in this field?¡± Perhaps because she didn¡¯t wait for Isabe¡¯s reply, she turned her head and saw that Isabe put on her carphones at some point, and she was so focused on ying games. Cecilia was a little annoyed, but when she thought about it carefully, was she going to be like this for the rest of her life? After an unknown amount of time, the host took the microphone and said impassionedly. ¡°Next is Daisy, who won the second ce in thispetition, and I will bring you a song called Sadness.¡± Daisy heard the host¡¯s voice, got up with a smile, and went on stage with millions of outfits. She sat in front of the piano, took a deep breath, and then slowly yed this good piece that got her second ce. Lena, who was sitting in the first row, heard the first half and thought it was a bit unpleasant, but after listening to the whole song, she felt inexplicably familiar, as if she had heard it Dividing into pages now 0 Chapter 117 Cen) nampend somewhere¡­ Many people in the audience whispered: ¡°The climax of her song is so nice! It¡¯s so artistic!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the technique of ying is a little rusty. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of being too nervous.¡± ¡°Leaving aside the front and back parts of the song, her climax is really well written. A teenage girl can write such a beautiful song¡­¡± Many people have praised Daisy. Even the piano masters in this fieldughed and said to Lena beside him, ¡°Ms. Farley, aren¡¯t you looking for qualified students recently? What do you think of this Daisy?¡± Lena doesn¡¯t like the Brown family from the bottom of her heart, so she doesn¡¯t like the child Daisy. In terms of qualifications, she has never seen a child with more qualifications than Isabe in these years! But her piano attainments are higher than hers, it can be said to be far superior to hers. However, a young and talented master like Isabe doesn¡¯t even think about such trivial matters as epting apprentices! ¡°This second ce not only knows how to write music, but also writes it well, especially the climax part is so nice.¡± ¡°I was also attracted by the climax of this song, as if brainwashed, after listening to it once. I want to listen to it again¡­¡± 3/6 Chapter 117 Cantpone ¡°Mc too!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t write well before and after, but the climax is really impressive!¡± Several heavyweight guests around Lena were praising Daisy¡¯s song. After ying one song, Daisy slowly stood up and bowed gracefully to everyone in the audience. When I raised my eyes, I happened to see Harris in the audience apuding her with love and appreciation in his eyes. Daisy¡¯s heart was a little excited. Looking at Lena again, I expected a regretful expression on her face, after all, it would definitely be Lena¡¯s loss not to have such a talented female disciple like her! But Lena¡¯s expression was not very good-looking, she even frowned, tapped her fingers on the table, as if she was thinking about something. What, she didn¡¯t y well just now? Daisy was about to look away, but identally saw Isabe sitting in the third row, only two seats away from Cecilia, the daughter of the richest man! She couldn¡¯t believe it, and felt incredible, how could it be possible? The entire row of seats is either upied by people of great status and status, or by winners or their family members. But Isabe is nothing, what right to sit there? 4/6 ||| 117 Campo Could it be that Cecilia has a beautiful heart and doesn¡¯t care? Or did shee with the client? Daisy deliberately looked to the side again, there was no opposite se x beside Isabe, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of person could bring Isabe to sit on an equal footing with the richest man¡¯s family¡­ Because Daisy bowed gracefully, there was warm apuse from the audience, and even several teachers and seniors at the award presentation table were full of praise for this child. ¡°The name of this piano piece is ¡®Sorrow¡¯, but I can hear hope from the climax, as if encouraging those who have suffered from natural and man-made disasters to work hard and live bravely. There are still many good things in life¡­¡± ¡°Yes, when I heard the climax, the ruins after the earthquake and the courage to live again suddenly shed in my mind¡­¡± ¡°Such a coincidence, I also associate images of natural disasters in my mind¡­¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Ms. Farley suddenly realized, she finally knew where this sense of familiarity came from, earthquake, inspiration, bravery, tenacity¡­ She looked at the girl who stepped off the stage, her eyes were full of displeasure! Next, the host invited Cecilia to perform on stage. As the finale of the awards ceremony, Cecilia received endless apuse as soon as she took the stage! Although she didn¡¯t invite Benjamin and Old Mr. Mason to watch her award ceremony today, but sheExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. can make Isabe envious and jealous, and she has carned it! She sat in front of the piano gracefully and yed her own music very gracefully. Five minutester, she stood up and took the curtain call, but when she looked towards the auditorium, she found that her parents hadn¡¯te back yet, and Isabe was still ying games, showing no sign of envy or jealousy at all! Cecilia was suddenly furious! There was endless apuse from the audience. ¡°Cecilia¡¯s song is so well written! As good as she is.¡± ¡°As expected of the daughter of the richest man, she has been outstanding in everything since she was a child!¡± Why sent there an award for the serned piara? Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Why isn¡¯t there an award for the second ce? ¡°Having said that, I like Daisy¡¯s song better. Leaving aside the front and rear parts, the climax part in the middle is really brainwashing! Very inspirational!¡± ¡°I also like Daisy¡¯s song, but again, only the climax part¡­¡± Cecilia stepped off the stage just as she heard someone say that. Her nails sank into her palms, but she still smiled and nodded to everyone. I have to admit that Daisy¡¯s climax is really nice, and her creative level is definitely above hers! But unfortunately, the front and rear parts stretched the hips, so I ended up in second ce. When Daisy heard that everyone liked her song, especially the climax part, she was happy and excited, feeling that she stole the limelight. ¡°Just now the first eight winners have yed their award-winning repertoire to everyone. I believe everyone has a better understanding of their rankings.¡± ¡°Then wee to the most important part of our day ¨C the awards ceremony.¡± ¡°We invite our famous pianist to present certificates of honor to the top four to top eight winners!¡± 1/6 ||| O There an award In the secund There was warm apuse from the audience. The master buttoned up his suit and went on stage in style, awarded certificates of honor to the winners one by one, and took a group photo for souvenirs. After they left the stage, the host picked up the microphone again and said passionately, ¡°Next, we will invite L, the president of the Piano Association, to present honorary trophies to the first to third ce winners!¡± The apuse from the audience was even louder, like thunder. The winners left their seats and walked towards the stage in a graceful manner. They are seventeen or eighteen years old, full of talent and outstanding looks, and they are a highlight of this year. Along the way, while waving to everyone, Daisy also nodded to Cecilia, but Cecilia didn¡¯t seem to notice her gesture, and instead of responding, she waved and smiled at the others. After Lena took the stage, she presented the championship trophy to Cecilia, and then looked at Daisy with an extremely cold gaze. That look, as if looking at a thief! The host was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly smoothed things over, ¡°Ms. Farley, there is a second ce¡­ You forgot to give out the trophy for the second ce¡­¡± Daisy was a little embarrassed, but there were so many eyes watching from the audience, and the cameras of the reporters followed, she smiled and remained polite. ¡°Ms. Farley, I am the second winner of thispetition, Daisy. 11 ||| 118 Why jart there an amant for tha second ce! ¡°I know.¡± Lena¡¯s tone was cold, and her eyes were sharper than before. When Daisy said that she was ¡°second ce¡±, the knife in Lena¡¯s eyes wanted to cut through her lics. Everyone was a little confused, so even the host didn¡¯t know what happened. I always felt that Ms. Farley looked at Daisy like an enemy¡­ He could only use his eyes to hint at the hostess who was holding the trophy next to him. The hostess understood, smiled, and handed the trophy to Lena, which meant that the trophy for second ce was here, and it could be awarded to her. Lena stood still, like a towering mountain, her eyes were extremely cold. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the trophy for second ce!¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Even the blood on Daisy¡¯s face faded instantly, extremely cmbarrassing. Michael and Gail in the audience stood up suddenly, what¡¯s the matter? Even Harris was stunned, and couldn¡¯t believe that the amiable Ms. Farley would say such a thing! ¡°What does Ms. Farley mean?¡± The host smiled. ¡°Did you hear Daisy¡¯s performance just now and think she can get a higher ranking?¡± The host¡¯s words made the audience who thought there was 3/6 ||| O Chapter 118 Whest them on and for the p something wrong with Daisy¡¯s song just now heave a sigh of relief. it turned out to be the case. Ms. Farley thinks that Daisy¡¯s level can win the first ce? Cecilia next to her subconsciously clenched the championship trophy. No way, Ms. Farley won¡¯t announce in front of everyone that Daisy is more qualified to win the championship? ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Lena didn¡¯t go down the steps given by the host. but looked into Daisy¡¯s eyes and asked word by word, ¡°Did youpose the piece you yed just now?¡± Daisy has realized something, her heart is so guilty, her heart is beating like a drum, and her whole body is weakening, ¡°Of Course¡­¡± ¡°That is to say, this song, from the beginning to the end, every tone and every melody, is your own idea, and it has nothing to do with others?¡± Daisy was about to lose her footing, she didn¡¯t understand what Lena meant, did Lena know that she took Isabe¡¯s climax, so she questioned her in public? No, it¡¯s impossible, who is Lena, how does she know something like Isabe? Unless Isabe found her and said something to her, otherwise¡­ ¡°Ms. Farley, I don¡¯t know what other people said to you.¡± Daisy was going to deny it to death, and the best way at this time was to make a fuss and turn other people¡¯s attention elsewhere! ¡°If you think I¡¯m whimsical and ignorant because I admired you in the audience just now and want to be your apprentice, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ||| < Chapter 118 Why it there an award for the second Daisy maintains the self-cultivation of girl, neither humble nor overbearing, she advances by retreating. ¡°You said just now that you don¡¯t ept disciples, even if you did, you wouldn¡¯t ept us from the Brown family. I don¡¯t know what we, the Brown family. did wrong What¡­ But you are a senior, you have the right to ept the apprentice you like¡­ I understand, I don¡¯t force it, and I even feel that I am not good enough to get your favor.¡± ¡°But you just said in front of so many people that I don¡¯t deserve to wear Sofia Welch¡¯s clothes and jewelry. You may not know that I have always regarded you as an idol in my heart, and I worked hard to learn the piano in order to leave Come closer¡­¡± With a few simple words, she portrayed Ms. Farley as a negative character who is ¡°impolite¡± and ¡°high and proud¡±! This was the first time Lena had seen such a person. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Farley to be such a person. Daisy tried her best to learn the piano to get close to her. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t ept apprentices, and she said such hurtful things. Daisy is so sad to hear it?¡± ¡°I think Daisy looks good in Sofia Welch¡¯s clothes. Docs Ms. Farley care too much? What does she want to wear, what does she wear?¡± ¡°Ms. Farley doesn¡¯t support the younger generation, it¡¯s fine to help the younger generation, and deliberately embarrass the younger generation in front of such an important asion¡­¡± ¡°I think Ms. Farley is too uneducated¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Daisy¡¯s strong mentality, her mentality is different from ordinary people¡­¡± Most of the audience are praising Daisy. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing that she turned the situation around with a few words. Daisy looked at Ms. Farley with a trace of provocation in her cycs. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Copying Other People¡¯s Works How could Lena not be able to see her mind, smiled coldly, and announced in public, ¡°The climax of your song is copied from The Wish!¡± As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent, what? The climax of Daisy¡¯s song is actually a copy of Muise¡¯s song? Muise is a myth in the piano world. In recent years, he has won numerous high-value awards at home and abroad. He is a master figure who is tied for the first ce with Mr. Griffith! But Muise is more mysterious than Mr. Griffith, no one has seen her appearance, and no one knows how old she is. ¡°Ms. Farley, how can you be so sure that Daisy copied Muise¡¯s works? I¡¯m also a Muisc fan, but I didn¡¯t know that Muise also had a song called The Wish ¡­Do you have any evidence?¡± Daisy felt at ease in her heart, even the host had never heard of Muise¡¯s The Wish, besides, she obviously took the climax of the song in Isabe¡¯s room! It was still handwritten by Isabe! What¡¯s more, she has searched the Inte many times, but there is no such part of the song, so she is relieved and boldly uses it in her own song! Isabe raised herzy eyes and looked at the scene on the stage disapprovingly. She could even hear Gail¡¯s angry voiceing from two rows behind! 1/6 ||| Chapter 119 Copying Other People¡¯s Work a ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this Ms. Farley? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to present an award to Daisy, but you still nder her for copying the master¡¯s works! You deliberately let Daisy down from the stage. Daisy is so good at ying the piano, do you need to steal other people¡¯s works?¡± Gail can¡¯t wait to rush to the stage and argue with Ms. Farley. But Michael grabbed her hand, ¡°Maybe Ms. Farley has listened to too many piano pes, and when she heard something simr, she felt that Daisy had giarized it. Let¡¯s stay calm and wait.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Harris on the side had a bad premonition, ¡°Ms. Farley has always been fair and just, if there is not enough evidence, she wouldn¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Harris, why don¡¯t you trust Daisy? You praised Daisy just now in front of her¡­¡± Gail was a little annoyed. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Mrs. Lynn on the side couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Farley still chase your Daisy just now, and wanted to take your Daisy as his apprentice? Why did Daisy say on stage that Ms. Farley didn¡¯t like her?¡± She, you don¡¯t want to ept her? You also said that she is not worthy of the clothes and jewelry designed by Master Sofia Welch?¡± Gail¡¯s face froze, and he didn¡¯t know how to lie, ¡°Yes, yes?¡± She actually forgot about it! Just now she showed off in front of Mrs. Lynn that Ms. Farley wanted to take Daisy as an apprentice, but they felt that Ms. Farley¡¯s level was too low, and they only wanted to be Mr. Griffith¡¯s apprentice¡­ 2/6 hap 111 Copping Orhan Penghia Waka Mrs. Lynn also saw that she was lying, and looked at her with some disdain and contempt. ¡°Evidence¡±? Of course, I have it!¡± Lena¡¯s words were forceful, and everyone in the audience was shocked. Daisy¡¯s face turned pale, no, it¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡°Before I present the evidence, I also want to ask you, what is the climax of your song Sadness expressing?¡± When Daisy was asked by her, she felt a little confident. She had asked her tutor before, and the tutor said that she heard a lot of sadness from this part of the song. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s sad! Everyone¡¯s understanding of music is different, but I believe that good music can resonate. What I express in this song, just like the name I took, is endless sadness! A person, being Wrapped in sadness, I want to break free, but I can¡¯t break free¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Lena smiled, and looked at Daisy with superficial eyes. ¡°Then you have misunderstood it! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask other people present what they think of when they hear the climax part. Come on, who will tell me?¡± ?¡± The host spoke first, ¡°What I heard was indeed intense sadness, wrapped and torn by a surge of sadness, I don¡¯t know how long it took, a ray of sunshine came in, and suddenly there was a force pulling me, wanting to I will live on¡­¡± The audience also stood up, and the host passed the microphone over. ¡°What I hear is the courage and strength to break free from grief¡­¡± ¡°The image thates to mind is the earthquake that was reported ?? Chapter 119 Copying Other People¡¯s Work in the newsst year¡­¡± ¡°Me too, when I heard the climax, the image of the earthquake popped up in my mind¡­¡± ¡°I also think of natural disasters and man-made disasters!¡± Lena saw Daisy¡¯s face turn pale, and smiled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right! The earthquake shattered the familics of countless people, and those survivors were in great pain, immersed in grief and unable to get out. Muise created The Wish, aiming at Use the power of music to give them hope and warmth, and help them get out of the haze!¡± -And Daisy doesn¡¯t know the rhythm, and the tutor he hired is not very good, so what he hears is very superficial and superficial. They only know that there is sadness in the climax, but they don¡¯t know that under the destruction of sadness, there is a force pulling the survivors and asking them to live well¡­ ¡°Why am I so sure that Muise created The Wish? Because! Just in March this year! Her song was included in the music teaching materials through my hands because of the positive and positive influence. The new teaching materials have been printed out. In September this year, everyone can see Muise¡¯s works! Before that, it was not announced!¡± Everyone was stunned¡­ Didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­ Even Daisy was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ 4/6 Muise¡¯s original version is more than a dozen levels more ||| Chapter 118 Copying Other Ban beautiful than your version!¡± 10 ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you copied the climax part of Muise, but you were afraid that others would find out, so you wrote the front and back parts yourself, but you can¡¯t reach that level, and the front and back parts can¡¯t support such a majestic momentum. Forciblybined with the climax of Muise, very strange!¡± ¡°When I first listened to it, I didn¡¯t recognize it, and even thought it was a bit unpleasant! I didn¡¯t feel vaguely familiar until the climax part sounded!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the climax, the judges wouldn¡¯t have let you advance.¡± ¡°Your front and back parts are unremarkable, and you can say that you are very hip if you pick them up alone! Let alone the second ce, you can¡¯t even get the 20th ce!¡± ¡°You copied Muise¡¯s works but refused to admit it. You don¡¯t deserve this award! You don¡¯t even deserve to eat in this industry! On behalf of the Piano Association, I reject your joining in this life!¡± Ms. Farley¡¯s words nged to the ground, and everyone¡¯s heart can no longer be described as shock¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that Daisy dared to giarize the works of her predecessors at such a young age. Just now she refused to admit it and tried to frame Ms. Farley to divert attention¡­ Daisy¡¯splexion was extremely ugly, and she couldn¡¯t even stand upright. Being judged by the president of the Piano Association in public that she can¡¯t do work rted to this industry in this life is almost worse than death! Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Do you dare to face your seniors? No, she can¡¯t easily admit to giarism! Otherwise, her piano carcer in this life will bepletely over. Because the glory brought by the second ce will also disappear. In this life, she will never be able to wash off the stains on her body. Others will also take her as a joke. Once she admits to the giarism, her parents and Harris will definitely be disappointed with her, her uncle and aunt will hate her even more and refuse her to step into the Brown family, and other people who support her and like her will also turn ck. She must not be overwhelmed by this! ¡°All these are your one-sided words, included in the textbook? Who saw it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lena was very angry, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you sce!¡± She asked people to take pictures of thetest textbooks and cast the score on the big screen. ¡°This is Muise¡¯s song The Wish !¡± Lena cast her eyes on everyone, ¡°Those who can understand the music score will naturally see the simrities, not one or two sentences are the same, but the entire climax ispletely copied!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really¡­¡± O Chapter 120 Do you dare to face your sanary! ¡°The climax is exactly the same!¡± ¡°Ms. Farley didn¡¯t nder the second ce, she really giarized.¡± ¡°The front and back parts of Muisc are much better written than Daisy!¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t understand the score, don¡¯t worry, I will let someone y the climax part of the Muise, and you can listen to the difference with your cars!¡± Lena¡¯s eyes swept across the audience, and finallynded on the third ce, ¡°Youe.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. A third ce is enough to p Daisy in the face. She was suddenly called by Ms. Farley. She was a little confused, but she quickly sat down in front of the piano and yed the climax of Muisc ording to the score on the big screen. The same melody spread to everyone¡¯s cars, and even Michael and Gail, who defended their daughter at the beginning, were stunned. Although they couldn¡¯t read the music score, it¡¯s impossible to say that there is no giarism for the exact same music¡­ Every time the girl yed a note, it felt like she was pping Daisy hard in the face. In the end. Daisy was beaten so weakly that her face was extremely pale. Sitting in the first row of the auditorium were the judges and teachers of this year¡¯spetition. They were very optimistic about Daisy, especially one of the teachers, it can be said that they really like Daisy. Daisy was able to get the second ce precisely because of her full ||| O (hapt? 131 b? a support¡­ But now, she is a little disappointed and angry. She thought it was a good seedling, but it¡¯s a pity. After the girl yed the climax part, the host knew that Daisy¡¯s giarism was a certainty, so he picked up the microphone and said carnestly. ¡°Others have worked so hard to nt a tree. but there are people who have picked off other people¡¯s trees without their consent. fruit, harming the rights and interests of others.¡± He nced at Daisy and said solemnly. ¡°As the host of thepetition, I regret to announce to everyone that Daisy, the second winner of thispetition, was disqualified for giarizing Muise¡¯s work. ording to the rules of thepetition, future Can¡¯tpete in the same type ofpetition.¡± Daisy just felt trembling all over¡­ ¡°Now, let¡¯s leave a picture of the first, third and Ms. Farley on our cameras¡­¡± The host originally wanted the reporters to get closer to take pictures and bring this matter to the past¡­ Unexpectedly, Daisy suddenly insisted loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize!¡± ¡°Her giarism has already been proven, and she still quibbles?¡± ¡°Could it be that she was really wronged? You can see that there is stubbornness in her eyes. The giarist should have a guilty conscience¡­ not like her¡­¡± ¡°But the climax of the two of them is the same. She didn¡¯t copy Muise¡¯s work. Could it be that Muise copied her?¡± ¡°This is clearly giarism!¡± ||| Chapter 120 Du you dare to face posa sarezry? Ms. Farley said angrily. ¡°In pursuit of fame and fortune, the bottom- line slips and morals are lost. Is it because the creator¡¯s mentality is out of bnce or the character is not good? You giarized Muise¡¯s work, and the industry dismissed you. You should get out of here.¡± How dare you say that you didn¡¯t giarize?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t giarize!¡± Daisy stubbornly insisted. ¡°I wrote this piece at home myself! Can Ms. Farley provide evidence to prove that I didn¡¯t write it at home?¡± ¡°Then can you exin why your orgasm is the same as Muise¡¯s? With the degree of stretching your hips at the front and rear, you can create such a wonderful orgasm?¡± Lena obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Will everyone present believe what you said?¡±? You said you didn¡¯t giarize, do you dare to say it again in front of Muise!!¡± What? Muise? Not only does Ms. Farley know each other, but it looks like she wants to invite her out? It¡¯s just that such a master figure wille forward to solve such a trivial matter? Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Lena would move out Muise to suppress her. Who didn¡¯t know that Muise¡¯s whereabouts were a mystery. She guessed that Muisc just didn¡¯t want to stand in the spotlight, so she kept hiding her identity for so long. Lena said to say it again in front of Muise, to call someone? Or is it a live connection video? III O Either way, Daisy was a little uneasy, the beautiful manicure just done today fell into the palm of her hand unknowingly. ¡°Muisc happened to be here today, and she was in the auditorium, witnessing you giarizing her work and refusing to admit it!¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar, looking around for Muise¡¯s shadow. The blood on Daisy¡¯s face waspletely gone, is Muisc here? No. it¡¯s impossible¡­ How could such a powerful person like her appear at the awards ceremony of such a small competition? Lena looked at the outstanding girl in the auditorium, and said respectfully and cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, because this small matter disturbed you, I originally wanted to solve it as soon as possible¡­¡± When she said this, she looked at Daisy with fierce eyes again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl to copy your song, and she boasted that she didn¡¯t copy it! This is not only disrespectful to you, but also disrespectful to the original environment. respect.¡± Ms. Farley looked at Isabe in the audience, and said word by word, with a clear point of view. ¡°giarism must be punished. If the giarist has nowhere to go in this circle, other people dare not take the risk, otherwise it will only encourage the arrogance of giarism.¡±, so that there will be fewer and fewer people who will devote themselves to creation in the future, and there will be more and more giarism!¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Dare to nder Again And now, only Isabe herself can p Daisy in the face! Isabe: ¡­ She originally wanted Daisy to get out of this industry, she didn¡¯t want to show her face¡­ But helplessly, some people are just brazened, giarized, and refuse to admit it. Everyone followed Lena¡¯s gaze with surprised expressions. That girl is Muise? ¡°Is she Muise? Impossible¡­¡± ¡°But Ms. Farley¡¯s gaze was clearly looking over there. Apart from that girl, there was no one else nearby.¡± ¡°Muise has won numerous piano awards at home and abroad, so it¡¯s impossible for her to be a little girl¡­¡± ¡°Is the light a bit dim, Ms. Farley has identified the wrong person? She looks like a high school student!¡± Because the spotlights were on the stage, the auditorium was rather dim, but everyone still found that top-notch beautiful face exuding a cold aura in the darkness. ¡°If Ms. Farley says she is Muise, I still believe it. How could that girl be Muise?¡± 1/6 ||| O Chapter 121 Dare to Stander Again ¡°I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible¡­¡± It was only then that Michael and Gail noticed that Lena¡¯s eyes fell on a certain girl in the auditorium. No matter how it looks, the girl¡¯s back looks a bit simr to Isabe¡­ No, it¡¯s not simr, Gail recognizes this outfit, just now she had a conflict with Isabe at the bathroom door, and Isabe was wearing this outfit! Lena said she was Muise? How can it be! How many times has she touched the piano since she was a child? Didn¡¯t read the book well! Even if she knows how to press a few keys, it doesn¡¯t prove that she canpose music. Is she Muise? If Cecilia is Muise, then they think it is possible, after all, she is the daughter of Williams, the daughter of the richest man! But speaking of Isabe¡­ No! No way! At this time. Harris also followed Lena¡¯s line of sight, and found that the girl¡¯s back was a little familiar, and he couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard Gail¡¯s words. Isabe? His expression was a little shocked. Isabe also came to the awards ceremony? How did she get in? ||| < Lena said she was Muise? How can it be? Cecilia followed Lena¡¯s gaze to the auditorium, and there was no one else there except Isabe! Isabe is Muise? Who is Muise, and how could she be so young? Lena must have made a mistake. Daisy was also stunned, ¡°Isabe? So, you did it!¡± She suddenly realized, and her voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s cars through the microphone, ¡°I understand! You must be pretending to be Muisc and find Ms. Farley to expose me. Ms. Farley is kind, and I believe your nonsense!¡± After all, no once has ever seen Muise, if Isabe pretends to be, it is not impossible! She smiled coldly, as if to find out the culprit, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you pretend to be someone else. Muise is the idol of many people present. Did you get the consent of the fans when you pretended to be her? Do you think her fans are easy to bully?¡±?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Everyone presents whispered. ¡°Yeah, how could she be Muise? Muise is so powerful¡­..¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s her¡­¡± ¡°If she really pretends to be Muise, I won¡¯t let her go lightly!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± 3/6 ||| O Chapter 121 Dare to nder Again ¡°It sounds like these two girls know each other, and they have some personal grievances¡­¡± Daisy felt ashamed and ashamed, at this moment, she decided to let Isabe have a taste of this embarrassment! ¡°You reced my life and enjoyed eighteen years of glory and wealth. By chance, my parents brought me back who was suffering outside. You are not convinced in your heart, so you target me everywhere!¡± As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a deep connection between these two people! So, like this girl in the auditorium, in order to avenge Daisy on the stage, set up a frame up? Immediately, everyone started to say bad things about Isabe from praising Isabe¡¯s beauty¡­ ¡°Your biological family is so poor, you go out with different men every day in order to stay in Bomsville! Who brought you in today? Do you dare to introduce everyone?¡± ¡°As my younger sister. I have advised you several times not to go astray, but if you don¡¯t listen, just beat me several times and forget about it, and even bully my fianc¨¦! Let someone beat him!¡± ¡°Originally, for the sake of my family, I didn¡¯t care about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to find a way to cheat Ms. Farley¡¯s trust after seeing me win the award, and tried my best to discredit me! That¡¯s why Ms. Farley is kind. I will believe your nonsense!¡± The people present were amazed again¡­ O It sounds like the girl sitting in the auditorium has a messy private life¡­ She looks so beautiful, she looks like the kind of person who would seduce others with her beauty¡­ Listening to Daisy¡¯s analysis. Isabe probably ndered Daisy for giarism out of jealousy or unwillingness¡­ Cecilia on the side looked at Daisy in front of her with an inexplicable look. Is she out of her mind? If Isabe can¡¯t y the piano, then there is a possibility¡­ But to say that Isabe¡¯s biological family is so poor? Sorry, if the richest man in the country is also considered poor, what is the Brown family? She also said that Isabe went out with different men every day in order to stay in Bomsville? Her parents gave her hundreds of millions of pocket money, and the clothes and bags alone were enough for her to wear for three to five years¡­ She needs to live off a man? Besides, she has already climbed up to Benjamin, so does she still need to please other men? Is this person a fool? What man in the world couldpare to Benjamin? 5/6 Chapter 121 Dare in an Agen However, this is Isabe¡¯s business, so she doesn¡¯t care about it and just watches the show from the sidelines. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lena was very angry. ¡°A person with Muise¡¯s status needs to live by pleasing men? Her worth is already higher than that of your Brown family!¡± Just a ¡°Muisc¡± status is already better than how many rich families¡­ Before the entertainment industry, there were people who paid 100,000 dor for a note, and wanted to ask Muise to make a song for him! But Muise refused! The reason is that there is no shortage of money! No time! ¡°A person like Muise, is it you who want to spheme? We, the entire Piano Association, are no match for a single finger of Muise in musical talent! Do you think that Muise is young and has no one to support him? Let me tell you, the entire piano association is Muise¡¯s backer! Do you dare to nder her again?¡± The audience erupted. So, that girl is really the piano master Muise? Everyone looked at Ms. Farley¡¯s righteous indignation, nine out of ten, it was the girl!! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Piano skills It¡¯s just that Muise is too young and too good-looking¡­ They thought that Muisc must be Ms. Farley¡¯s agc¡­ Daisy couldn¡¯t believe her cars, is Isabe really Muisc? How can it be! Even the expressions of Michael, Gail and Harris in the audience. were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡°Muise¡¯s piano skills are questioned by a junior like you? She can y the piano with her eyes closed, let alone with her eyes closed, even with her back to the piano and her hands bouncing, she can y the piano better than you!¡± The audience boiled again. Daisy¡¯splexion could no longer be described as pale, but she still insisted, ¡°Really? Since she is so proficient in the piano, let¡¯s invite her to y on stage for everyone to hear!¡± No one has ever dared to make such an unreasonable request! Did she take herself too seriously? ¡°If the piece is hers, she can y it without reading the score. If not, then she is not Muise, and the piece is not hers! How about it, Muise, do you dare toe up? Prove yourself!¡± Daisy is determined Isabe can¡¯t y the piano! Even if she could, she couldn¡¯t memorize this unpublished piece of Dividing into pages now music, and y all of them correctly! Lena wanted the security to throw this bad-minded junior out, but she didn¡¯t want to. Isabe stood up and pursed her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone watched Isabe take the stage step by step. Her beautiful facial features were too good- looking, her skin was better than snow, the light in her eyes was like the plum blossom in the snow, and her whole body exuded a cold and arrogant aura. This girl not only has a strong aura, but also looks outstanding. ¡°Just now Ms. Farley said that you can y with your back to the piano? Why don¡¯t you open everyone¡¯s eyes?¡± Daisy is sure that Isabe will make a joke! At this time. Williams and Eloise came back in a hurry and found that there were many people standing on the stage. Cecilia already held the championship trophy in her hand. It seemed that the awards had already been presented? But why don¡¯t youe down after the awards, and stand on top with a group of people? And what¡¯s wrong with the atmosphere? What surprised them the most was, how did Isabe go up there? What exactly is going on? I saw Isabe sitting on the piano bench, with her back to the piano, her hands back, her slender fingers falling on the keys, and she yed freely. Everyone in the audience was shocked, because Isabe yed every note so naturally without looking up at the score. Dividing into pages now The wonderful sound of the piano flowed out from her hands, which was extremely pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Muise. This song is like Muise in terms of melody and momentum!¡± ¡°Only Muise can make such a beautiful song!¡± ¡°This piece was definitely written by her, otherwise, how could she y it without any preparation.¡± ¡°She must be Muise, yes!¡± Both Williams and Eloise were taken aback, Isabe is Muise? Their precious daughter turned out to be a musical genius? They didn¡¯t know that they could y such a moving melody with such an elegant posture without looking at the score with their backs to the piano. The key point is that the fingering is correct! The whole song is magnificent and has a huge pattern, which is very simr to Muise¡¯s usual style. Muise¡¯s music has a strong appeal, and everyone present is moved¡­ In contrast, everyone realized that the song Sadness written by Daisy before was simply rubbish! This girl who ys the piano is definitely Muise, unmistakable! After Isabe finished ying, she took the host¡¯s microphone and said calmly, ¡°I wrote the piece for the survivors of the earthquakest year, so I can y it without reading the score.¡± This is the best proof! Dividing into pages now Michael and Gail in the audience were stunned as if struck by lightning, and couldn¡¯t believe that this girl who yed the piano fluently was once their child¡­. Doesn¡¯t she know nothing! How can she y the piano? It¡¯s still such a difficult method of ying¡­ It is said that someone asked Muise topose music at a sky-high price, but was rejected¡­ Unexpectedly, the person who refused was Isabe¡­ Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that Isabe turned out to be Muise. Just now, her ying level was obviously higher than everyone else¡¯s! And she was still showing off in front of others before¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing to think about it! While Daisy was shocked, she refused to admit it, ¡°Impossible! Ms. Farley said that this piece of music has been included in the teaching materials. You must have looked at the score and memorized it in advance in order to p me in the face. !¡± Otherwise, it would be impossible to pop out so fluently! Since she was a child, she took the ce of girl and spent the money of the Brown family to learn the piano. There is nothing to be proud of! After listening to Isabe¡¯s performance, she realized what it means to be beyond the sky and to have someone beyond others. Just now she yed the climax part of Muise in public. Docs Muise think her ying is rubbish? Dividing into pages now Seeing that Daisy was about to dic. Lena refused to admit it, and her anger suddenly burst out. ¡°Since you insist that Sadness is created independently by yourself, and since you can create such a beautiful climax, do you dare topete with Muise?¡± Competition? How topare? ¡°You and Muisc each have ten minutes to improvise. If you really have that talent and your improvisation is better than Muise¡¯s, then we will recognize yourposition level!¡± Lena said this, Looking at her coldly, ¡°It depends on whether you dare or not!¡± Isabe on the side saidzily, ¡°It won¡¯t take ten minutes.¡± She sat in front of the piano and yed a random melody that she hade up with. Without any preparation or thoughtful conception, her style of music sounds majestic and melodious. After ying a short piece of brisk and joyful melody, Isabe yed another piece of earth-shattering tune. Everyone could hear it and feel anger from it. Immediately afterwards, there was another piece of sad melody, and finally, a piece of joyful tune moved the whole audience. Everyone¡¯s emotions. She interpreted what is called ¡°joy¡±, ¡°anger¡±, ¡°sorrow¡± and ¡°joy¡± with music at will. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The audience resounded like thunder. Whether it¡¯s her fingering, or the ability to y with the scene, or the style and level of the tune, it all proyes that she is Muise! If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s farce, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to hear such beautiful music and see the master himself! The apuse of the audiencested for a long time¡­ Even Williams and Eloise were pping like hell. Unexpectedly, their precious daughter is so good at piano! It ys so well! And Daisy¡¯s expression can no longer be described with shock and shame¡­ Isabe¡¯s piano level is not only above her, but also far above everyone present! She really is Muise! Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 y the piano After Cecilia listened to Isabe¡¯s improvisation, there was only one question in her mind, why was she able to improvise so well without any preparation? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Over the years, Cecilia has also listened to many niche piano pieces. She can be sure that Isabe¡¯s melodies just now have never been published on the market. In all likelihood, they are really impromptu creations! Why didn¡¯t the melody that was carefully conceived and pondered over and over again be able to perform so well temporarily! Earlier, she even asked people if they had ever learned to y the piano, had they won prizes¡­ He also showed off in front of others that he has won more than 50 first prizes since he was a child, and studied under the famous piano master Andy, but Andy is nothing in front of Muisc. Muise is a myth in the piano world, so far no one can break it! She has won countless awards with the highest gold content at home and abroad, and is a master figure who is tied for the first ce with Mr. Griffith! In Muise¡¯s eyes, let alone the fact that her opponent won more than 50 first ces, even if she won more than 500, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Their level is in the clouds! Cecilia thought she must have made a joke. When she asked those arrogant questions just now. Isabe was still ying games. She thought that she would be worthless in this life. but she didn¡¯t know¡­ The contempt and self-righteousness just now turned into ps in the face, and they were pped back on my face one by one¡­ Cecilia couldn¡¯t tell what mood she was in right now, frustrated? Unwilling? sad? Lost? frustrated? Feel useless? still? ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± On the stage, Lena raised her red lips and looked at Daisy with confidence, ¡°Muise has already finished improvising. I believe everyone can see how good it is. Don¡¯t you think your talent is higher than Muise? Now you can show everyone.¡± Daisy stood there, trembling uncontrobly. She knew her creative level better than anyone else, and once she showed it, it would be ridiculous. How could she be better than Muise! Lena saw her embarrassment, and smiled coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to improvise, then just y a famous piece of music you¡¯ve heard.¡± Daisy can¡¯t y. Although her tutor had taught her to y Canon, F¨¹r Alice, Dream Wedding and other famous songs before, she couldn¡¯t remember aplete melody without reading the score. Even if someone put the sheet music in front of her and asked her to y, she still yed very jerky, definitely not as smooth as Isabe just now. As long as people who know the piano hear it, they will ¡°You can¡¯t even y the top ten famous songs?¡± Lena felt ironic, because she really looked up to her before. Daisy bit her lower lip, still insisting, ¡°My mind just went nk all of a sudden¡­¡± Seeing her embarrassed look, Lena thought it was funny. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to improvise, and you don¡¯t have any impression of the top ten famous songs, then just y a piece that you know how to do.¡± Daisy has never moved. This month she only practiced the piano piece Sadness hard, and she didn¡¯t practice the others at all. ¡°What? You can¡¯t even y other piano pieces? Can¡¯t you even y the simplest little star?¡± The audience roared withughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Daisy really can¡¯t y the piano!¡± ¡°She only knows the song Sadness?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t remember the score?¡± ¡°For those who learn the piano, notation is the most basic¡­ It¡¯s incredible that she can¡¯t even memorize aplete piece of music.¡± ¡°The point is, it¡¯s a bit of a stretch not to know how to y Little Star! I was able to y Little Star when I was four years old.¡± ¡°Such a person, what qualifications do you have to get the second ce?¡± ¡°Her second ce is definitely hydrated!¡± The judge teacher sitting in the first row of the auditorium held the microphone and said disappointedly. ¡°This year¡¯s pianopetition not only requires the contestants to have a very high level of ying, but also requires cach of you topose your own music. From the primary election in the first round to the top cight in the third round, they all yed the same piece of music.¡± Other contestants will make a few more pes and y them differently, trying to let the judges see a better side and get more points. But Daisy only yed Sadness from beginning to end. ¡°At the beginning. I thought you were very confident in this piece of music youposed, and thought that you would be invincible all over the world with one piece, so you yed the same piece from beginning to end, and I even thought you were quite confident. Unexpectedly, it turns out that you are not confident, you only know the song Sadness from the beginning to the end!¡± ¡°You used opportunistic methods to try to get away with such a serious and grand asion. I am very disappointed in you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Daisy was about to cry, ¡°I don¡¯t only know this song¡­¡± The people in the audience ridiculed one after another: ¡°Then you are ying! Prove yourself with your strength!¡± ¡°Muise ys so well, are you guilty? Don¡¯t you dare to y?¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Apologies to Muise!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the second ce! You don¡¯t deserve to be in this circle!¡± ¡°Daisy, you are a disgrace to the piano world! Please get out of this circle!¡± ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± Michael and Gail watched their daughter fall from the second ce that was sought after by thousands of people, and all this was thanks to Isabe! They felt distressed and were about to say something for help when Isabe spoke. ¡°I was in the audience just now, and I met your former ssmate.¡± When Isabe spoke, her expression was very calm, but her aura was strong. ¡°Now let¡¯s invite her to the stage.¡± Everyone looked in surprise, only to see a girl came to the stage, and said in a slim voice, ¡°Hi everyone, my name is Tina, and I used to be in the same ss as Daisy.¡± Daisy eximed in shock, ¡°Tina!¡± In the past, she and Tina had a good time, and they were good friends, butter they had some conflicts. After Tina transferred to another school, they lost contact¡­ Unexpectedly, her former good friend would stand up and expose her rumors. Is it because she showed off to Tina that she won the second ce just before the award ceremony? Or was Tina bought by Isabe? No matter what, Daisy felt that she was going to be finished today! Subconsciously clenched his fists, his face palc. ¡°Daisy used to be from a poor family. I went to her house, but she didn¡¯t have a piano at all. She was very envious of me practicing piano since I was a child. Every time I went to my house, I would touch that piano.¡± ¡°I can testify that before high school, she didn¡¯t learn piano, and she couldn¡¯t distinguish between the low and high registers.¡± ¡°Her piano career should have started after high school.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Sorry As soon as this remark came out, the audience erupted. I thought that Daisy learned piano from clementary school to adulthood, but I never thought¡­wait until high school to start? Daisy quibbled softly, ¡°Later, my biological parents hired me a piano teacher¡­¡± Before she could finish her defense, she heard Isabe ask in a low voice. ¡°This one, is the piano teacher you mentioned?¡± A young female teacher came onto the stage, nced at Daisy, and greeted everyone, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Daisy¡¯s piano teacher, and I have taught her piano for a month¡­¡± a month? She actually only learned piano for a month¡­ Everyone was stunned. ¡°She had never touched the piano before. At the beginning, she was taught to recognize world famous songs, but it was difficult for her to remember every melody, and she often made mistakes in fingering. After a few days, she suddenly became enlightened and wrote a melody. Please let me evaluate it.¡± ¡°I have never seen such beautiful and moving music. When connected together, the momentum is magnificent!¡± ¡°At that time, I wondered if she was pretending to be some master¡¯s work, because she had only learned the piano for a few days, and it was impossible to create such beautiful music.¡± ¡°But I searched the Inte for a long time. but I couldn¡¯t find anything simr, so I believed her words and praised her musical talent.¡± ¡°I asked her, and she said that it came out of a sudden feeling and created it temporarily.¡± ¡°To be honest, people like me who have been in the piano industry for more than ten years can¡¯t write such beautiful music! So, I feel ashamed and resign from her.¡± What the piano teacher didn¡¯t expect was that her sixth sense was right, this piece was really not Daisy¡¯s, but a copy of Muise¡¯s! No wonder it¡¯s so well written! Daisy fell two steps back, trembling badly¡­ She knew that her piano career waspletely over! The people in the audience cursed angrily: ¡°You have to wait until the teachers and ssmates around youe forward to beat you in person before you know how to write dead words!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s good at sophistry, and I don¡¯t know what else to wrong Muise for a while.¡± ¡°Please apologize to Muise!¡± ¡°You owe the original author and the original environment an apology!¡± ¡°I must apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize to Muise! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave this Many audience members stood up spontaneously and severely attacked the girl on the stage. Daisy¡¯s first taste of what it means: Ruin! Harris in the audience suddenly found that the girl he loved so much had be strange, vain, scary¡­ Holding the master¡¯s work and forcing it to be my own, I have to get into such a mess before I am willing to settle down. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s never seen through her¡­ At this time, Mrs. Moore, who came in a hurry, saw this scene with a surprised and angry expression. She really is a little girl who can¡¯t get on the stage! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t step into the door of the Moore family, otherwise I would be ashamed today, but the two families! ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± Mrs. Lynn in the audience saw Mrs. Moore, and couldn¡¯t help but taunted. ¡°You are right in denying this daughter- inw, look at her, she copied the master¡¯s works and still refuses to admit it.¡± ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Harris found his mothering. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Follow me.¡± Mrs. Moore grabbed Harris¡¯s hand, ¡°As you can see, this girl is not worthy of your love! If you marry her, you will beughed at for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that girl, at a young age, who turns out to be Muisc¡­¡± Mrs. Many audience members stood up spontaneously and severely attacked the girl on the stage. Daisy¡¯s first taste of what it means: Ruin! Harris in the audience suddenly found that the girl he loved so much had be strange, vain, scary¡­ Holding the master¡¯s work and forcing it to be my own, I have to get into such a mess before I am willing to settle down. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s never seen through her¡­ At this time, Mrs. Moore, who came in a hurry, saw this scene with a surprised and angry expression. She really is a little girl who can¡¯t get on the stage! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t step into the door of the Moore family, otherwise I would be ashamed today, but the two families! ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± Mrs. Lynn in the audience saw Mrs. Moore, and couldn¡¯t help but taunted, ¡°You are right in denying this daughter- inw, look at her, she copied the master¡¯s works and still refuses to admit it.¡± ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Harris found his mothering. ¡°Follow me.¡± Mrs. Moore grabbed Harris¡¯s hand, ¡°As you can see, this girl is not worthy of your love! If you marry her, you will beughed at for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that girl, at a young age, who turns out to be Muise¡­¡± Mrs. Mrs. Moore heard her, followed her gaze, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the coldest and prettiest girl in the middle of the stage¡­¡± Mrs. Lynn gestured with her hand, ¡°She¡¯s Muisc, can¡¯t you think of it?¡± Mrs. Moore saw Isabe¡¯s top-notch indifferent face, subconsciously startled, is she Muise? This is a big loss for the Moore family¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of young man is lucky enough to marry her. I heard that someone in the entertainment industry asked her to make a tailor-made piano piece and charged a sky-high price, but he wasn¡¯t interested and said it was not bad for money¡­¡± Mrs. Lynn¡¯s words caused Mrs. Moore¡¯s face to be shocked and astonished¡­ In the past, she felt that Isabe had no ability, but she put on a cold look all day long. I didn¡¯t expect that people really have real knowledge, and it¡¯s because of their talent that they exude aloof arrogance! Harris nced at Isabe on the stage, she was so beautiful, she was the brightest star in the crowd. On the other hand, Daisy next to her was much inferior to her. It can be said that he is like a passerby, ordinary, and he doesn¡¯t know why he fell in love with her before Harris stood up and left with his mother. Daisy on the stage noticed this scene and subconsciously wanted to But a bunch of people surrounded her, asking her to apologize! Michael and Gail were also ridiculed and ridiculed by the people around them¡­ They felt ashamed and lost to their ancestors, and they just wanted to get out of this damn ce! ¡°You have giarized other people¡¯s works for personal fame and fortune without the author¡¯s permission, which is already an infringement, and you should bear the corresponding civil liability.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was cold and her eyes were indifferent, ¡°You will receive awyer¡¯s letter soon¡­¡± Daisy opened her mouth, unable to say anything,pletely overwhelmed. A group of people are still urging her to apologize! Seeing her parents being mobbed in the audience, Daisy, with tears in her eyes, bowed deeply to Isabe, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s my fault, I apologize to you.¡± After finishing speaking, she pushed through the crowd and ran off the stage. She had no face to stay in this ghostly ce anymore! Seeing her run away, Michael and Gail quickly pushed through the crowd and left as if fleeing. The crowd surrounded Isabe: ¡°Master, I made a piece of music recently, I wonder if I have the honor to be instructed by you?¡± ¡°Hello, I am the third ce in thispetition. I wonder if I can study with you for a while?¡± ¡°Muisc, your improvisation just now is so good! I¡¯m fascinated! I¡¯m your fan, I can y all your songs, thank you for creating so much good music and bringing satisfaction to so many fans Full of healing!¡± ¡°Muise, I like you! Can I have an autograph?¡± ¡°Shall we take a photo together?¡± They surrounded Isabe one by one, cautiously, with anticipation and anxiety, hoping that Muisc would take another look at them. And Isabe saw her parents from a distance, and said gently, ¡°I still have something to do, so just pretend you didn¡¯t see me today.¡± ¡°no problem!¡± ¡°The master said so, we will never talk nonsense when we go out!¡± ¡°When people asked us if the master was a man or a woman, whether he was old or young, we all said we didn¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ASAP ¡°Yes, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°When will you create a new song? We fans have waited too long.¡± Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°I will as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Everyone was happy, and they didn¡¯t dare to block the master¡¯s way, they stepped aside one after another, the host announced the end of the show, and all the people in the auditorium dispersed. Isabe walked towards her parents, and when she saw their excited faces, she smiled slightly. ¡°Tell me in the car. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Williams didn¡¯t expect the baby girl¡¯s identity to be a piano master! At the beginning, my son begged someone to write a piece of music worth 100,000 dor per note, but he was ruthlessly rejected. After returning home, my sonined, saying that the master was too proud! Unexpectedly, this arrogant person turned out to be the son¡¯s own sister, which is interesting now. Several hardcore fans saw the master leaving with Williams and his wife, and couldn¡¯t help feeling envious. ¡°Sure enough, the friends of big shots are big shots. When will I be able to be friends with the richest man like the master¡­¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Close your eyes??¡± ¡°Dreams have everything.¡± 25 Vouchers On the way back, Cecilia only felt that the championship trophy in her hand was heavy, just like her mood¡­ In Muise¡¯s eyes, this rubbish is probably not even a fart¡­ 1 She was about to hide this embarrassing thing behind her back, when she heard Eloise say, ¡°Cecilia, your sister is Muise! If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask her for advice.¡± ¡°okay¡­¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our Logan family has a musical talent! It¡¯s great! We will celebrate tonight!¡± Eloise laughed from ear to ear. Williams was also very happy. ¡°Isabe is too good for the Logan family! She used to be in the Brown family, she was too talented.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing mentioning the Brown family! Mentioning it affects your mood!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call and tell you to continue!¡± Williams took out his phone and said to the person on the other end, ¡°Let the word out, no one is allowed to cooperate with the Brown family, otherwise it will be hard for us !¡± Dare to bully his precious girl? snort! Let them live in Bomsville! Cecilia has been proud for more than ten years, but she still can¡¯t ept that Isabe is better than her¡­ At this time, her heart was jealous and broke down, but it was too difficult to pretend to be calm on the surface. And the other side. Green knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office, and rushed in before Benjamin agreed, ¡°Mr. Mason¡­ a big deal! Ms. Young turned out to be Muise! Muise is a famous musical genius in the piano world!!¡± Benjamin raised his eyes, and unexpectedly, a doting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His girl always brings him surprises. At such a young age, she not only has superb medical skills, but is also a piano genius. What other identity is he not aware of? ¡°Today Ms. Young apanied her family to attend the awards ceremony of the pianopetition¡­¡± Green described the incident. the Brown family. Daisy locked herself in the room, unable to scream. ¡°Miss Daisy, didn¡¯t you go to the awards ceremony? What happened?¡± ¡°We made a cake for you, and we want to celebrate together when youe back¡­¡± ¡°Open the door and look at this cake. It says: I wish Miss Daisy the second prizc¡­¡± The sound of the vase breaking came from the room, as if telling them to shut up and stop talking! The nannies were taken aback. Secing that Michael and Gail had returned, they hurried downstairs, ¡°Miss Daisy, she¡­¡± Before they could finish their words, they saw Michael and Gail¡¯s faces were slumped, their clothes were messy, and they looked like they were about to go bankrupt! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Miss Daisy locked herself in her room, and you¡­why do you look like this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Daisy go to get the trophy? Why didn¡¯t I see the trophy¡­¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you all right?¡± Seeing that Gail was about to fall, two or three nannies rushed forward to help him. Gail felt weak all over his body, had a headache and dizziness, and could hardly stand upright, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the award to me again¡­¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, let me help you sit on the sofa for a while¡­¡± The nanny hurriedly helped Gail onto the sofa, and then poured two more sses of water, ¡°Master, take a sip too!¡± Michael has never been in such a mess like today! He didn¡¯t understand why Daisy giarized someone else¡¯s work, and that person happened to be Isabe¡­ This is all right, let everyone see the joke! ¡°Isabe that damn girl¡­¡± Gail couldn¡¯t stop cursing. Several nannics thought they met Isabe again, and Isabe made them unhappy, so they hurriedly scolded them. ¡°It¡¯s that white-eyed wolf who made you feel bad again? I said why Miss Daisy still had tears on her face when she came back. She seemed to have suffered a lot. It turned out to be her fault!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even think about it. If it weren¡¯t for your kindness in -nurturing, she would have lived to this age?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Michael¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all agitated, ¡°If Daisy hadn¡¯t giarized her work first, she would havee on stage and pped her in the face? It¡¯s because Daisy didn¡¯t make it clear to us in advance¡­¡± If they had said so, they would not have gone to the awards ceremony today, let alone make such a big joke! Several nannies were stunned, Miss Daisy giarized Isabe¡¯s work? Was discovered and pped in the face on the spot? This is embarrassing¡­. No wonder the family of three came back with this expression¡­ At this moment, Gail¡¯s cell phone rang. When she saw the caller, she was uneasy, but she still smiled, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Today¡¯s awards ceremony ended at 11:01 am. At 11:01, our official Weibo announced Miss Brown¡¯s endorsement status, but not long after, an insider called and told me that Miss Brown¡¯s entry The work giarized Muisc¡¯s The Wish? Was Muisc pped on the spot?¡± Gail knew that she was here for this matter, and said tteringly, ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± She interrupted forcefully, ¡°Because the news was blocked, I waited for half an hour to find out from insiders! Now a bunch of people are boycotting my piano brand! As ast resort, we can only delete Weibo! Things are messed up.¡± At this point, you are silent, and you don¡¯t even have an exnation?¡± Gail only felt his face hurt, ¡°Listen to me¡­¡¯ Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The Brown family ising to an end The other party no longer wants to hear any exnation, ¡°We signed the contract in ck and white. During the contract period, there must be no negative news, otherwise we will pay ten times the liquidated damages¡­ ording to the requirements, you must pay 50 million within ten days. Otherwise, we can only meet in court!¡± Gail still wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up the phone, and if he called again, he had already been blocked. Gail copsed, fifty million, where can she find fifty million¡­ Although Michael is the richest man in Winter Town, his personal assets have exceeded one billion RMB, but most of them are fixed assets, such as houses, shops, shares, cars, etc¡­ A while ago, because big groups such as Oink Capital suddenly stopped cooperating with them, they were unable to turn over their funds, and they lost a lot of money in business. They have already sold many shops and houses. Now you want to pay 50 million? I¡¯m afraid I can only sell shares! But once the shares are sold, they be minority shareholders¡­ The decision-making power is in the hands of Old Madam Brown and other shareholders! No, no, they can¡¯t sell shares¡­ ¡°You guys go down!¡± Gail dismissed the babysitter, and asked Michael in a low voice and anxiously, ¡°What should I do? Daisy vited the contract, and she wants to pay fifty million dor, within ten days¡­¡± Just as Michael was about to say something, the phone vibrated, and it was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hi, hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael? I¡¯m Ms. Muise¡¯swyer¡­¡± The other party didn¡¯t know what to say, Michael was very surprised, ¡°Compensation for 60 million??¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Brown giarized Ms. Muise¡¯s work and used it in thepetition without authorization. This is a serious infringement and must bear corresponding civil liabilities.¡± ¡°ording to the relevantws and regtions, you must stop the infringement, eliminate the impact, and make a solemn apology, and make additionalpensation for Ms. Muise¡¯s losses.¡± ¡°With Ms. Muise¡¯s reputation, thepensation of 60 million is already extremely lenient.¡± ¡°If the ount is not received within three days, we will take Miss Brown to court and announce it on the official ount.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Michael begged hastily. ¡°Everything is easy to talk about¡­¡± If it is officially announced, then people across the country will know about Daisy¡¯s giarism, which will have a serious negative impact on her reputation and the reputation of the Brown family¡­ Nouchers Seeing that Michael finished the phone call, Gail hurriedly asked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? That damn girl Isabe wants us to pay 60 million dor? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because Daisy copied her music!¡± Michael became angry when he thought about it. ¡°If you didn¡¯t insist on driving her out of the Brown family, how much benefit would she bring us as a Muise? Our two daughters How good is she? How good is it to bring it out? How many contacts will she bring when she gets married in the future?¡± It¡¯s toote to regret now¡­ ¡°Who knows that girl is Muise? I haven¡¯t heard of her before.¡± Gail was a little annoyed, ¡°It can be seen that she is a very scheming person! The olddy loves her the most, but she even hides it from the old lady. Go!¡± Gail was sure that if the olddy knew, she would tell them. Michael sat on the sofa slumped, now the 50 million breach of contract payment, and the 60 million infringementpensation¡­ the total is hundreds of millions! He doesn¡¯t have that much cash on hand! ¡°Michael, why don¡¯t we discuss it with that girl? That girl has a soft heart¡­¡± Before Gail finished speaking, Michael couldn¡¯t help scolding, ¡°You know she¡¯s soft-hearted? If you had been more magnanimous at the beginning, even if you had to send her away, we would have a good time together. Later, when we met on the road, we just smiled and called each other. Say hello, the rtionship won¡¯t be so deadlocked!¡± 1 Wouter Michael found that since Isabe left the Brown family, nothing in the Brown family went well¡­ It was not casy for Daisy to get the second ce. Before she was happy for a few days, she was pped in the face! Michael couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling now, whether it was regret, heartache, anger, or irritability¡­ He thought of Oink Capital and suddenly realized. ¡°No wonder she eats with Austin and the others, no wonder the assistant is so respectful to her¡­¡± It is very likely that because of her identity as a Muise, she has made friends with some powerful people. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Michael regretted the past, ¡°Called Daisy down, now I can only sincerely apologize to that child and try to get that child¡¯s forgiveness¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gail called out, unwilling to say, ¡°Daisy already apologized to her on stage¡­¡± Want to apologize in private? Wouldn¡¯t that be using himself as a step and letting Isabe step on them? ¡°If you can lose 60 million dor by saying sorry, you can cover your mouth and smile!¡± Michael vaguely felt that the matter was not that simple, ¡°What I am worried about is that the child has been hurt by us too many times, and he will not forgive us so casily. ¡­¡± She has blocked their phone number¡­ The Brown family ising to an end ZEN/Vouchers ¡°Didn¡¯t she fancy Daisy¡¯s ne before? At most, give her that¡­¡± Before Gail finished speaking, Michaelughed. ¡°why are youughing?¡± ¡°He is a piano master, don¡¯t have money to buy a ne?¡± ¡°Then why did she steal from Daisy? Still dating so many men? Isn¡¯t it just for money?¡± Michael pondered for a while, and said, ¡°What Daisy said may not be true. She has been in contact with so many men, maybe it¡¯s because of her status as a piano master, she has made like-minded friends¡­¡± After all, these people with status and status like to get together¡­ Hearing what he said, Gail suddenly felt that it made sense¡­ But how could Daisy lie? Michael must be thinking too much! At this moment, Michael¡¯s cell phone vibrated again, and it was Jack from thepany. ¡°Boss Bai, it¡¯s not good!! The Logan family has uttered harsh words, forbidding anypany to cooperate with our Brown family. Anyone who dares to help us will have trouble with their Logan family!¡± ¡°Now there are severalpaniesing to terminate the contract¡­¡± ¡°If this continues, ourpany will drink the northwest wind!¡± The Brown family ising to an end When Michael heard this, he was astonished and puzzled. ¡°We didn¡¯t offend the Logan family, did the Logan family say anything about it?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then go and find out quickly!!¡± Michael was anxious. At the awards ceremony today, they didn¡¯t have any conflicts with the Logan family¡­ they didn¡¯t even say hello! How did you get offended? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inquire right away.¡± After Jack hung up the phone, Michael faintly felt that he was going to be finished¡­ He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Logan family would release such cruel words, could it be because of Isabe? Is there a possibility that the Logan family likes Muise, seeing that she is being bullied, so theye forward to help? If this is the case, then they have offended two people of status at once¡­ Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Research Failure Riverside Vi. As soon as Williams got home, he realized that the piano at home was no longer worthy of his status as a baby girl. He immediately took out his mobile phone and said, ¡°I will order a diamond piano for my daughter immediately! Except for the keys, the other parts. must be casy to drill, and the tone must be the best.¡± Good! It must be delivered before dark.¡±. ¡°Our piano is too ordinary, it really doesn¡¯t match Isabe¡¯s identity.¡± Eloise smiled, ¡°Come on, hurry up and buy some good meat and dishes. Tonight, let¡¯s celebrate Isabe!¡± Respectful and curious, Myra asked with a smile, ¡°What are you celebrating? Madame, is there any happy event at home?¡± ¡°Isabe is a well-known piano master at home and abroad! As parents, we only know today¡­ As soon as Eloise finished speaking, several servants were surprised and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Miss Isabe is amazing¡­you are still a master at such a young age?¡± Isn¡¯t her status in the piano world higher than Ms. Logan? Look at Ms. Logan¡¯s face again, it¡¯s really not good¡­ ¡°Isabe is too low-key.¡± Eloise gave Isabe a tender and loving look, ¡°Are you tired? Go upstairs and rest first, and I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡± [Boss, is it convenient toe to South Mountain Vi? A33¡¯s research failed again. ] South Mountain Vi is one of Isabe¡¯s base camps located on the outskirts of Bomsville. It is picturesque and has manyrge Theboratory has the most advanced equipment and instruments at home and abroad, and many medical experiments before Isabe were done there. A33 is the abbreviation of a project that studies Alzheimer¡¯s disease. As we all know, there is no way to completely cure this disease, and it can only be relieved temporarily by drugs. It is difficult to find a medicine that canpletely recover. [Boss, this project is too expensive, why don¡¯t we change the project? There is no way to spend money like this¡­] ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look in a while.¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°Great Boss, then when youe, can you make the Heart Tonic Pill by the way? Recently, many people have offered high prices on the ck market.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe went downstairs with the medicine Kara gave her, told Eloise and went out. South Mountain Vi is located in a lush forest, with a magnificent momentum and a wide arca. When a dozen men guarding the gate saw Isabe, they were excited and respectful, ¡°Boss, you are finally here!¡± Isabe entered the main hall, where Kai was already waiting.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and you are still so cool.¡± Isabe¡¯s aura is icy. Several doctors and experts in the No. 1boratory saw Isabe and greeted them respectfully. Isabe nodded, changed her clothes, and stepped into the door of theboratory with slender legs, ¡°Where is the progress now?¡± ¡°Extraction has been failing.¡± One of the doctors said helplessly, ¡°There is a substance in it that can improve memory, but the extraction process must be extremely careful, otherwise the ingredients will be destroyed. We tried it for more than ten days, but it still doesn¡¯t work.¡± Another doctor also said. ¡°There are other Yushon Medicines. Although the extraction was sessful, they must be synthesized together to maximize the level of acetylcholine in the brain. However, we have not been able to synthesize¡­¡± Isabe opened the data of a series of recent research failures, pondered for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Several doctors and experts surrounded her, watching her try to separate and extract the medicinal materials after steaming them at high temperature¡­ Not long after, Isabe¡¯s phone vibrated. She was busy and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the person on the other end of the phone, but the other party was persistent and kept calling. In the end. Isabe was forced to take off her gloves, went outside, and picked up the strange number with some displeasure, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s Dad! Don¡¯t hang up! I¡¯ll hold you back for two minutes!¡± Michael hurriedly finished the main point, ¡°Daisy giarized your work. It is indeed her fault. We were at home just now and criticized her severely! We are also responsible for this matter. We did not teach her well, which caused her tomit such a serious crime. Wrong! In this way, if you are free now, we will take her to apologize to you in person!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe was about to hang up. Michael hurriedly begged. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! Please, Isabe, give Daisy a chance to apologize, and give us a chance too? There were many things in the past that we didn¡¯t do well, which made you sad, for grandma¡¯s sake¡­¡± ¡°You are not qualified to mention grandma.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Why, 60 million inpensation? Heartache? Reluctant to take it out? Want to y the emotional card with grandma? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not qualified to mention your grandma. If your grandma wakes up and sees that the Brown family has been defeated by me, she will definitely be heartbroken, and her condition will worsen by then¡­ Sigh!¡± Michael seemed to be remorseful, and heartbroken, ¡°Everything is our fault, you are right to hate us! We don¡¯t expect your forgiveness, if you want¡­¡± Isabe interrupted without waiting for him to finish, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Michael didn¡¯t expect her attitude to be so firm, and he couldn¡¯t do anything, ¡°Isabe, how can you calm down? As long as I can¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Isabe said directly, ¡°Compensation is 60 million, and the rest of the money will go to the ck market to buy a few good medicines for grandma.¡± Michael remembered that Dr. Bet said before that there is a drug on the ck market, a pill worth 10 million dor, which can be taken twice a month, and can be operated on for three consecutive months, which is much better than hanging in the ward! Because this kind of medicine is made of very rare medicinal materials, one medicine is ridiculously expensive¡­ Michael subconsciously refused. The reason why he let the olddy stay in the hospital was because the 30% shares in her hand were worth 300 million, and the second was that the olddy was entric. Isabe¡­ That¡¯s why he wanted to save the olddy and let her make a will before she died, leaving all the shares to Daisy. He thought Isabe didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and said with a kind smile, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t worry about your grandma, I will definitely save her, and she is also my mother! There are many unreliable medicines on the ck market, and Cameron Hospital is the best medicine in the country. It¡¯s a good hospital, the heart surgery is well-known at home and abroad, and there are Professor Carter, Dr. Bet and other powerful experts in charge¡­ Your grandma is raised there. I don¡¯t worry.¡± In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the money, so he knew his virtue, and he just called to save the 60 million inpensation. Do you really think she is stupid? Can¡¯t hear it? Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 A gift of hundreds of millions ¡°Isabe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s two minutes.¡± Isabe hung up the phone directly, blocked the number, and was about to enter theboratory when another unknown number called. Isabe: ¡­ Needless to say, Michael must have changed to a new number. Isabe hung up directly, pulled the ck button, and walked into theboratory with long legs. Michael had expected that she would not pick up again. Before calling her, he had asked someone to buy more than a dozen numbers. At this time, he called one by one. Isabe blocked one, and he changed another one. Eventually, Isabe shuts down and Michael ispletely lost. ¡°How do you say it?¡± Seeing Michael¡¯s frustrated look, Gail had a bad premonition, ¡°She still won¡¯t answer your call?¡± @ ¡°It¡¯s turned off.¡± Michael sighed and nced at his daughter on the sofa. Daisy lowered her head, shedding tears silently as if she had done something wrong. It looks pitiful. A gift of hundreds of millions ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Gail gritted his teeth, hating Isabe. ¡°No matter what, this matter can¡¯t be in the news, otherwise not only Daisy¡¯s reputation in this life, but also the reputation of our Brown family will also be destroyed!¡± snort! Isn¡¯t it 60 million? They are the richest man in Winter Town, and they can¡¯t afford to lose! Michael was silent for a while, took out his mobile phone, and ordered the people under hismand to list several luxury houses and a dozen shops under his name for sale, ¡°The buyer must pay in full.¡± Otherwise, after a series of loan procedures are approved by the bank, you will not get the money within three days! ¡°It needs to be done quickly, if it doesn¡¯t work, the price will drop¡­¡± Michael finished talking on the phone and looked at his wife and daughter with dejected eyes. ¡°After the sale, we only have this apartment and a few shops left under our name.¡± The nanny who was holding the tea next to her was startled when she heard this, the tray in her hand became unstable and fell to the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gail couldn¡¯t help scolding when she noticed her sneaky look, ¡°You want to scare us to death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t take it well¡­¡± The nanny thought to herself, a person who is about to go bankrupt, how can he put on airs in front of her! No, she has to find another way out¡­ the Brown family will definitely be finished soon! ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Daisy sobbed, tears fell, and she looked extremely guilty. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Michael sighed. Once the mansion and shops under his name are sold, he will no longer be the richest man in Winter Town, and his status will plummet¡­ At that time, the business of the Brown family will be even more precarious¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Daisy knew how much trouble she had caused, and said weepingly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t returned to this family, my father would still be the richest man, and my mother would still be living a life of luxury¡­ I am the one who caused you all.¡±, harmed this family! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± If she didn¡¯t apologize, she was afraid that her parents wouldin and drive her out. She could tell that her father was disappointed in her, even if she cried like this, her father didn¡¯t give him a word offort! ¡°Stupid child! You are a child of our family. You have been homeless for eighteen years, and you have suffered too much!¡± Gail touched her head distressedly, and said lovingly, ¡°You used to have no conditions to learn the piano, but it¡¯s different now! With parents around, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore, it¡¯s just piano, as long as you still want to learn, Parents will definitely hire you a tutor!¡± Daisy¡¯s tears rolled down, she shook her head, as if to say, I don¡¯t want to learn piano anymore. Gail felt even more distressed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you lose 60 million, at most the people at the awards ceremony will know about it, and it will be over soon, and it won¡¯t spread to the ears of the people of the whole country¡­¡± A gift of hundreds of millions Daisy nodded, looking guilty. ¡°The results wille out in a few days. With your level, university is not a problem!¡± ¡°For four years in college, you can develop in other fields. Instead of ying the piano, we can also learn painting, fashion design, and golf. In short, improve your taste.¡± ¡°When you graduate from a famous university, work in our family¡¯spany, and spread the word, you will be a beautiful daughter with ability and education. However, Harris¡­¡± It¡¯s tricky. Gail could tell that Harris was disappointed with Daisy today and was dragged away by Mrs. Moore¡­ ¡°The marriage between the Brown family and the Moore family may not be progressing for the time being¡­¡± Daisy also knew in her heart that Harris was disappointed in her! Today¡¯s incident did not only lose her face! She bit her lower lip, no, she must find a way to keep him, even if she pays a price¡­ in theb. Isabe sessfully extracted the drug, and the surrounding experts. and doctors were shocked and praised. ¡°so amazing¡­¡­¡± ¡°We have been busy for more than ten days, and you can finish it in ¡°In terms of drug research, you are called the second, and no one dares to be the first.¡± Isabe looked at the extracted things and was a little dissatisfied, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been fully extracted, and the ingredients are not purc enough. I¡¯ll take a look at it tomorrow night.¡± Eloise had had a big table cooked for her tonight to celebrate, and now that it was dark, she had to go back, or they¡¯d be waiting for a long time. Hearing that Isabe wille tomorrow night, several doctors and experts were excited again, ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Although it has not been fully extracted, it is already very powerful to be able to extract part of it!¡± ¡°I thought this project was going to fail in all likelihood, but I didn¡¯t expect to make such great progress once you came!¡± ¡°I believe that sess is just around the corner!¡± Isabe looked at the ingredients in the device, ¡°You guys will watch again tonight to see how long this ingredient can survive at high temperatures.¡± If you can¡¯t stand the high temperature, the ingredients will be destroyed, and it¡¯s useless to extract them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely follow up on this matter.¡± Isabe got in the car and left. Not long after, she returned to Riverside Vi. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw a brand-new diamond piano, shining charmingly under the lights. ¡°Isabe is back?¡± Williams was very happy to see her. ¡°It¡¯s just right, you can try it to see how it feels, and the tone is right, okay?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cecilia on the side was very jealous. She asked the person who gave the piano just now. Such a piano is worth hundreds of millions, which is very expensive. The person who gave the piano thought she was the daughter Williams gave her, and even complimented her, so angry that she almost hurt internally. Isabe¡¯s slender fingers caressed the keys, and lightly pressed a few notes. The tone was excellent. How could such a piano not exceed 100 million? ¡°Ms. Young. I heard that you are a piano master. I wonder if we have the honor to listen to you y a piece?¡± ¡°I heard you are Muise? To be honest, I¡¯m your fan!¡± ¡°Miss Muise, ah, no, Ms. Young, can I listen to you y a song?¡± ¡°Your piano music is very nice. I will listen to a few of them every night before going to bed.¡± Isabe hooked her lips: So, her piano music has a hypnotic effect? Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Betrayal of the Group Under the begging of several servants, Isabe sat in front of the piano, her slender fingers fell on the keys, and the melodious sound of the piano sounded immediately. Each note seems to be a jumping clf, leading everyone on a joyful journey. People who hear this piano pe feel refreshed and happy as if they encountered a sea of flowers and saw a clear sea during their journey. As the rhythm of the song gets faster and faster, everyone¡¯s mood gets better and better, and the body and mind are double-washed¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, the sound of the piano fell, and everyone apuded desperately. ¡°sounds amazing!¡± ¡°I listen to the master¡¯s music every night. I can tell whether it is yed by the master¡­ You are definitely Muise!¡± ¡°Is this the master¡¯s new piece? I¡¯ve never heard it before. It¡¯s full of poetic and picturesque vors, and it¡¯s pleasing to the heart and mind. It¡¯s so good!¡± ¡°Excuse me, where can I download it? I haven¡¯t heard enough, I want to hear more¡­¡± Several servants surrounded Isabe, as if they idolized her. Betrayal of the Group Isabe slightly hooked her lips, ¡°It¡¯s improvisation.¡± There is no temte, no idea in advance, and you can y whatever you think of, and y at will. The crowd was overwhelmed by her talent and praised her fiercely. ¡°Improvisation, it sounds better than those ssic songs¡­Ms. Young, you are amazing!¡± ¡°The pe you yed just now is the best piano piece I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± Ms. Young¡¯s piano attainments are obviously higher than Ms. Logan¡¯s! Ms. Logan has studied the piano hard since she was a child, but the music she ys is not so beautiful. Seeing the servants adore and love Isabe. Cecilia felt even more jealous! damn it! Let this little bitch show off again! ¡°This piano is perfect for Isabe.¡± Eloise has been recording videos and taking photos of her baby girl ¡£ since just now. At this moment, she saw that her daughter was sitting in front of the piano. No matter her movements, postures, or expressions, she was impably beautiful. Her baby girl is so beautiful! ¡°Come on, send this piano to Isabe¡¯s room quickly. Isabe, you can y with it when you have time, and leave it when you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t be afraid of dust umtion!¡± Williams¡¯ tone was always Isabe hummed, took out the presents she made in theboratory today, and handed each of them a bottle. ¡°For you.¡± Both Williams and Eloise were taken aback, and there are still gifts to receive? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been home, and I haven¡¯t given you anything yet.¡± These two bottles of small pills, which she just made, have different effects. ¡°Eating that bottle of Dad can strengthen your body.¡± Isabe knew that Williams was busy with his career and had many problems when he was young, and that bottle can cure many problems. ¡°Eating the bottle of Mama can beautify the skin, nourish qi and nourish the blood.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°Both of you take one pill a day. If you keep taking it for three months, you can see good results.¡± 100 capsules in such a small bottle, about 100 million per bottle. ¡°Did my baby girl buy us health care products?¡± Eloise thought this little thing was a health care product, but was moved by surprise, ¡°This child is so caring!¡± She looked at Isabe, her eyes were full of doting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely insist on eating! We will not miss a day!¡± ¡°This is Isabe¡¯s wish. I am reluctant to take it¡­¡± Williams held the small bottle of pills, with tears in his eyes. p This is the first gift Isabe gave them after returning home. He wants to keep it. ¡°There are more after cating.¡± Williams was overjoyed, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Um.¡± 286/Vouchers ¡°Isabe, keep your money for yourself and ask me for it if you don¡¯t have enough. We don¡¯t need you to buy any gifts, as long as you are healthy and happy, we will be content.¡± Eloise said lovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, today¡¯s dinner is ready~ Isabe, let¡¯s celebrate tonight!¡± Cecilia on the side watched her parents leave holding Isabe¡¯s hand, feeling ufortable¡­. She was the one who took the first ce, why did the parents celebrate Isabe? At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the Mason Group is brightly lit, and no one dares to leave work early¡­ In the conference room. After listening to a manager¡¯s report, Benjamin¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were as cold as ice, ¡°Is this what you said was foolproof?¡± ¡°I thought that by spreading the word, the opponents would be able to invest in that piece ofnd. As long as they are locked up in that piece ofnd, it will be a matter of time before they have funding problems. Sooner orter, we will be able to get them into the ¡°I was wrong! I didn¡¯t expect them to pretend to invest in thend in the south on the surface, but secretly bought all thend in the north that we fancy.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The manager was very guilty and bent over to apologize. Benjamin¡¯s eyes were as cold as water, ¡°How many years have you been in the group?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The manager was dumbfounded by the question, and hurriedly said, ¡°Eight years¡­¡± | ¡°The group treats you badly?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The manager was so scared that he wiped his sweat and couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°Since there is no ce to treat you badly¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on his head. ¡°Why did you betray the Mason family?¡± The manager didn¡¯t expect the news to reach Benjamin¡¯s ears so quickly. He originally wanted to go abroad to hide for a while after finishing the order¡­ ¡°Are you going to fly to France at eight o¡¯clock tonight?¡± Benjamin threw the ticket in front of him, and the manager suddenly became frightened, it¡¯s over, everything was discovered! Green on the side said coldly, ¡°If the conditions offered by the rival group are very favorable, you have made up your mind to go. Ast long as you submit your resignation letter, I will not stop you, but you are making moves in front of Mr. Mason¡­¡± The manager trembled even more, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ please give Green nced at him, and added coldly. ¡°Actually, the president has already discovered your little trick! That piece ofnd is not what we want, the real treasure, it¡¯s under the piece ofnd in the south¡­just, I borrowed your hand to set it up.¡± Together they.¡± The manager was stunned for a moment, realizing that everything was over for him, and his expression was extremely depressed. ¡°Leaking group secrets is suspected of breaking thew.¡± As soon as Green finished speaking, two policemen came to the door and took the manager away for interrogation. Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on the audience, ¡°Now, who else has to confess?¡± After a romantic candlelight dinner, Isabe enjoys a rare and pleasant family time¡­ Although Cecilia¡¯s presence affects her mood, her parents love and spoil her from the bottom of their hearts. This is also the first time that Isabe has truly felt the warmth of her family since she was a child. ¡°Isabe, you go take a shower first, there will be a surpriseter!¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Brother Has Returned Back Isabe came downstairs after taking a shower, and saw the sky filled with fireworks. Eloise smiled and said, ¡°Isabe,e quickly, let¡¯s take a family portrait together!¡± The famous photographer led a whole team, standing under the fireworks and waiting. Under the bright night sky, Williams and Eloise looked kindly, holding Isabe¡¯s hand respectively. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to take a family photo with you for a long time, but I never had the chance. Cecilia just happened to go out with friends.¡± That¡¯s okay, so I can take a photo with Isabe that only belongs to the three of them. After all, they are the real blood-rted family. ¡°I¡¯m in my pajamas¡­¡± Before Isabe finished speaking, Williams and Eloiseughed in unison. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± They also deliberately wore pajamas, looking more like a family. What they want to take is this kind of photo that is close to life. ¡°Okay, everyone,e closer!¡± ¡°Mr. Logan, your cor is a little crooked, and Madam Logan¡¯s chin is a little lower.¡± Chapter 130ther Has Returned Back ¡°Ms. Young can smile a little brighter.¡± Isabe smiled, and the camera clicked and clicked. ¡°Switch side, switch side!¡± Eloise happily swapped ces with Williams. The fireworks in the night sky became their background, the two of them held Isabe¡¯s hand and smiled happily. Isabe had never felt so closely loved by her parents, they held her dotingly on her arm as if she was their most precious treasure. ¡°Okay, change a group. After the photographer finished shooting in the garden, he went to the living room to take a lot of photos of life. Isabe was held tightly by them, her heart seemed to have never been so warm. After filming more than a dozen scenes, Eloise was still unsatisfied and wanted to continue filming. But Williams said with a smile, ¡°Let Isabe rest for a while, it¡¯s been a long time shooting tonight.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, there are more than a dozen scenes, and there are thousands of photos.¡± The photographer was also worried that they were too tired and had a bad expression. ¡°After the five brotherse back, let¡¯s take some neat photos!¡± Williams lovingly massaged Eloise, ¡°Come here, serve some tea.¡± A servant brought lemon juice, Eloise put the straw away, and held it in front of Isabe, ¡°Isabe, drink some water, are you tired?¡± Bther Has Returned Bach Isabe shook her head, took a sip, and found it a bit sweet. ¡°Would you like dessert?¡± Williams brought a whole te of desserts in front of Isabe. ¡°Do you like pink macarons? Or do you like pudding? Biscuits? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll have someone redo it!¡± ¡°You choose first.¡± Isabe took the te and handed it to them first. Williams and Eloise were moved again. They didn¡¯t eat dessert at night, so they each took one. The photographier first sent all the electronic photos to Eloise¡¯s mobile phone, and Eloise looked at them under countless lenses, satisfied and happy. Every shot is perfectly shot, naturally¡­ ¡°Isabe,e and take a look, do you like it? I¡¯ll send it to you first.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Isabe chose a biscuit with lemon juice, nced at it. ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send them all to you.¡± After Eloise finished sending, she went on to appreciate. ¡°These photos are so good! Especially these few photos¡­¡± Seeing her setting the photo as the phone wallpaper, Williams followed suit, ¡°I want to set it as the wallpaper too!¡± After eating snacks, when Isabe went back to her room, she saw her parents admiring their photos on the sofa, and the happiness on their faces couldn¡¯t be hidden. The next day, when Isabe finished breakfast and was about to go to work, she found Cecilia¡¯s face was very ugly. She should have known about the photoshootst night. At this moment, she was a little bit resentful, staring at Isabe, desperately holding back her anger. That look almost swallowed Isabe. Isabe just nced away before looking away, and got into Benjamin¡¯s car. On the contrary, Cecilia was very angry, and said to Scarlet behind her, ¡°Last night, my friend got married, and I went to be her bridesmaid. When I came back, they all finished filming and went to bed!¡± There were so many fireworks and so many photographers, they didn¡¯t take her feelings into consideration. ¡°They don¡¯t have you in their hearts¡­¡± Scarlet secretly worried for her, ¡°Ms. Logan, you have to act faster, listen to me, you can¡¯t dy any longer! Otherwise, you will have less and less status in this family¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡­¡± ¡°No more hesitation!¡± Hearing Scarlet say that, Cecilia bit her lower lip, making up her mind. *** A private helicopter rolled up the wind and slowlynded on the top floor of a towering office building. Bther Has Returned Back As soon as the tall, handsome and cold man stepped up the stairs, a boss hurried up to the top floor. ¡± Boss, wait, there is something wrong with the project in the city center, can you stay for a few more days?¡± The man¡¯s face was indifferent and his aura was fierce. Hearing this, his eyes were condensed with a layer of frost. The young assistant on the side said, ¡± Boss is in a hurry to go home to see his sister. Because of work, it has been dyed for more than ten days. You follow up on this project and report to Boss if you have any problems.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­¡± Before the boss could finish his sentence, he noticed Noah¡¯s eyes on his right foot. fell Only then did he realize that he had stepped on the machine stairs with one foot. He hurriedly took a step back and bowed respectfully: ¡± Boss, the journey is smooth, Assistant Xu, go slowly.¡± The helicopter rattled off, setting off a gust of wind. The wise, handsome and cold man asked softly, ¡°Did you choose the present?¡± ¡°Boss, everything is ready!¡± Noah replied respectfully. ¡°There are three sets in total, one is a limited perfume set, one is a limited lipstick set, and the other is a limited skin care set.¡± Because he was not sure which kind Boss wanted to give to his sister, Noah prepared a copy of each. Brother Has Returned Back Whether it is perfume, lipstick or skin care products, it is the favorite of girls nowadays. But the noble man said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s lighter.¡± Noah suddenly realized that these gifts were too light, and hurriedly said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think carefully. After getting off the ne, I will rearrange.¡± ¡°Which brand is the most popr among girls?¡± the man asked quietly. Noah thought for a while and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s QY.¡± Three years ago. QY was born out of nowhere. Because of its unique and novel styles, cach garment only produces one piece¡­ It soon became famous in the upper circles and was sought after by many celebrities, daughters, and stars. Immediately afterwards, QYunched shoes and bags¡­ which shocked the entire fashion circle. Sofia Welch, the designer of QY, has won many international awards and led the entire brand, from an unknown 18th-line brand to an international first-line brand. ¡°It is said that QY recentlyunched a brand-new jewelry series, cach jewelry is unique¡­¡± Noah said this, and immediately showed the tablet in his hand to the man. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 I Didn¡¯t giarize The man nced over, and finally stopped on a unique pink diamond ne. Girls should like diamonds and pink? ¡°Just this one.¡± Noah was a little surprised. The first time we met, Boss personally chose a 30 million ne for his sister? It seems that Boss epts this younger sister from the bottom of his heart. The helicopter flew back to Yushon and eventuallynded on the top floor of the skyscraper at the company headquarters. As soon as the man got off the ne, there were thirty executives standing on both sides waiting. All the employees of the group rang the rm bells because of his arrival, and they were careful not to make the slightest mistake. On the other side, Benjamin hugged Isabe in his arms, turned on the phone and let her choose. ¡°QY hasunched a new product, let¡¯s see if you like it.¡± On the page, it is the jewelry series that QY justunched. Isabe refused without even looking at it, ¡°I already have a lot.¡± She couldn¡¯t finish wearing it. She herself is a person who doesn¡¯t like to wear jewelry, she finds it cumbersome and troublesome. Besides, these jewels were all designed by her herself¡­ There is no meaning at all. Benjamin lowered his head and looked at her lovingly, ¡°My Isabe is so good, so I should reward her naturally.¡± award? ¡°Your piano music is very nice¡­¡± Isabe understood, it should be Muise¡¯s identity that he knew. ¡°When will you y it for me?¡± Benjamin¡¯s chin gently stroked her soft hair, thinking of her superb piano skills in the video, his eyes became softer. His baby Isabe, is outstanding, different. ¡°talk to youter.¡± ¡°How about this one?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on a uniquely shaped pink diamond ne. ¡°It suits you very well.¡± Isabe¡¯s skin is very fair. Wearing such a ne, her temperament is even more refined. ¡°don¡¯t want¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wear it, you can collect it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unnecessary¡­¡± In the meeting room of thepany¡¯s headquarters, all executives Dividing into pages now walked on eggshells and reported all the work for this quarter, quictly listening to the next development direction and solutions to difficult problems. not until Matthew Logan said ¡°the meeting was dismissed¡± that everyone heaved a sigh of relief and got up to leave the meeting room. ¡°Boss¡¯ aura is too strong, I¡¯m sweating the whole time¡­¡± ¡°Mc too, look at the sweat on my forehead¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Every time the Bosses back, I feel like I¡¯m going to dic, but as soon as the Boss leaves, I start thinking about him again.¡± ¡°Boss won¡¯t like us¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of woman can withstand the low pressure of Boss, anyway, I think it¡¯s scary¡­ Noah followed the man and hurried out of the meeting room, Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a stepte, the ne has been ordered.¡± When Matthew heard this, the situation on his face remained unchanged, ¡°The price will increase.¡± Until the other party let¡¯s it out. ¡°The other party is not the owner of the poor money.¡± Noah added, ¡°It is said that he is the top VIP of QY¡­¡± ¡°Before dark, you must get it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noah knew that the Boss will definitely get what he likes, even though QY said that the other party is a big shot, no one can afford to offend¡­ A joke, and someone the boss can¡¯t afford to offend? ¡°Oh, by the way. Boss, there is a national costume designpetition, and the organizer wants to invite you to be the judge.¡± Although the group of the Logan family is not mainly in the clothing business. Matthew has a distinguished status and just got involved in the clothing industryst year. He himself has a very high design talent, and a shirt he designed when he was young once caused a sensation. 1 But since he took over the group, he has focused on his career and often went abroad, not to mention hobbies, and he hasn¡¯t even set foot in the house a few times. The organizers need a few big names to sit here. If Matthew can be invited, this nationalpetition will attract more attention. ¡°No time.¡± Matthew didn¡¯t want to waste time on this kind of boring game. This time he returned back, mainly to go home to see his sister, and he got busyter, and couldn¡¯t go home for another two or three months. ¡°Yes, I will decline them now.¡± As soon as Isabe returned to thepany, her assistant Frank rushed to her, ¡°Ms. Young, something big happened! Of the 33 new products we are going tounch tomorrow, 23 of them are exactly the same as the new products of the rivalpany! The key is that they will release them today Yes! Live streaming tforms and online Taobao stores are selling very well! ording to my statistics, they have already sold seven or eight thousand pieces, and ording to this trend, they will soon exceed ten thousand!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes turned cold, how could it be possible. For no reason, how could 23 of thepany¡¯s 33 new products be exactly the same as the rival companies? Someone must be ying tricks behind the scenes! ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at the moment!¡± Frank was already in a hurry. ¡°Because these 23 identical new products are all designed by Kennedy, Mr. Barnes held a meeting just now and scolded Kennedy. Kennedy, she, she ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡± ¡°She was scolded and cried!¡± Isabe hurried into the elevator, and when she arrived at the design department, she heard George scolding. ¡°Why cry, don¡¯t make it look like I wronged you!¡± the 33 new productsunched by the rivalpany today! I specially asked someone to buy back 23 of them! Open your eyes and take a good look. Have I wronged you?¡± George threw all 23 new products on Kennedy. Kennedy was stunned. Looking at these new products, he felt aggrieved and confused, so. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°You must have copied the design draft of the rivalpany!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Kennedy exined with a choked voice. ¡°These new products are all independently created by myself¡­¡± She didn¡¯t giarize! the director of the design department, stood up and said, ¡°Kennedy is not such a person! She is very talented in design, and she doesn¡¯t need to copy other people¡¯s drawings at all!¡± Kennedy cane up with these styles himself! ¡°Then how do you exin all this?¡± George asked loudly, pointing to the clothes all over the floor, ¡°If one piece is the same, it¡¯s fine, but at the same time, 23 pieces match the same style, can you give a reasonable exnation?¡± Looking at the clothes all over the floor, Johnny really didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he said in a fair and impartial way. ¡°When Kennedy draws drafts every day, everyone in our department is watching¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Kennedy didn¡¯t giarize. I can attest that these styles are all designed by her.¡± ¡°She often works overtime until midnight, and the whole department is off work, only she is still there. I also forgot to take the house key once, and I only found out when I returned to thepany¡­¡± ¡°Kennedy really loves this industry, she will never do such a thing that humiliates the industry and herself!¡± ¡°I trust Kennedy!!¡± ¡°I believe too!!¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 There Are Traitors George sneered and didn¡¯t listen to their exnation, ¡°She can also memorize all the styles in her mind in advance, and then draw them out a little bit every day, just for show!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Kennedy cried aggrievedly, ¡°These are all drawn by myself. If you have to say giarism, it must be that they copied my work first!¡± When George heard this, he immediatelyughed, ¡°Who is the other party? A famous clothing companies! The designer of these 23 new products is the famous designer Jason! Who are you? People know you? Where did people copy you? work?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kennedy really felt that he really couldn¡¯t exin it clearly! ¡°If you are so talented in design, why haven¡¯t I seen you design such an amazing work before?¡± Kennedy hastily exined. ¡°Before drawing these manuscripts, It received a lot of pointers from Ms. Young, and my inspiration was endless, so I created these!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Isabe¡¯s inspiration, she would not be able to move forward until now! George sneered, ¡°Why do I sound like Ms. Young instructed you to giarize other people¡¯s works?¡± ¡°No!¡± Kennedy was angry and impatient, wiped his tears, and continued, ¡°You can misinterpret my meaning and insult me as much as you want, but you can¡¯t insult Ms. Young! Ms. Young is 1here Are Traitors not this kind of person! She can¡¯t do it Such a thing happened!¡± ¡°You are so excited, it is easy to be misunderstood. You are defending your party, or you are afraid that things will be revealed¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Kennedy clenched his fist, really wanting to punch him, it¡¯s too bullying! At this moment, a voice sounded coldly. ¡°How old is Mr. Barnes? Bullying little girls?¡± Everyone followed the reputation, it was Ms. Young, Ms. Young is here! Everyone looked at Isabe, as if seeing a savior¡­ Before Isabe came, their entire department, especially Kennedy, had suffered a lot of grievances! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Kennedy saw her, thousands of emotions welled up in his eyes, his fists were loosened, and tears rolled down. ¡°Wipe away the tears.¡± Isabe shot Kennedy a look. Kennedy nodded obediently, and immediately wiped away the tears. George looked at Isabe¡¯s protective look, and sneered, ¡°Such a big incident happened to the company. I just found out why, and Ms. Young came to intervene. People who didn¡¯t know thought Ms. Young was here to take credit. of.¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°Mr. Barnes is so impatient to force people to confess, he is more impatient than the police. People who don¡¯t know think you are in a hurry to find someone to use as a There Are Traitors scapegoat.¡± ¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire department was shocked¡­ 11 248 Vouchers George¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°What do you mean! It¡¯s obvious that Kennedy is young, doesn¡¯t learn well, and giarizes other people¡¯s works in order to be famous in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the roundworm in her stomach? Do you know what she¡¯s thinking?¡± George was furious, ¡°I know you guys are on good terms, but she made such a big mistake, and the headquarters has already held her ountable! You can¡¯t keep her!¡± ¡°Whether you can keep it or not, is it up to you?¡± Why didn¡¯t she hear the news when the headquarters was ountable? Obviously this old man is lying! Use the headquarters to put pressure on her! ¡°This time, 110,000 new products have been produced, worth tens of millions, and they are ced in the warehouse! 23 styles have been installed. Let me see if you dare tounch a new one tomorrow! If you have time to argue with me here, why not submit it Resignation letter! Please help the headquarters, at least you can recover some losses!¡± Although he said so, George knew better than anyone in his heart that under such a tight time, the headquarters could at most recover some economic losses, and in terms of credit¡­it would probably be a heavy loss! There are goods in the warehouse, but they cannot be sold, and the time agreed, but the goods are not delivered to others. It is a big taboo for thepany to break the trust of others! George secretlycent, this girl, this time she is dead! ¡°Hold a meeting!¡± Isabe dropped the words and left the design department first. The executives of the wholepany hurried to the meeting room, and Isabe sat in the main seat, still showing a strong aura of a boss. When something like this happened, there was no trace of panic on her face¡­ Everyone admired in their hearts, Ms. Young¡¯s psychological quality is really strong¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, those 23 styles of clothes are exactly the same as ourpanies in terms of color, pattern, workmanship, and length and thickness! There can¡¯t be such a coincidence!¡± ¡°They even invited a celebrity to endorse them before, and now those new products are selling very well. People who see the new products will definitely think that those new products were designed first there!¡± ¡°At the moment we don¡¯t have any evidence that they copied Kennedy¡¯s work. It looks like Kennedy copied them first.¡± ¡°If the goods in the warehouse can¡¯t be sold, we will lose a lot of money!¡± ¡°Ms. Young, the design draft was drawn by Kennedy, could it be that she was just confused¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe affirmed before she finished speaking. ¡°Kennedy would not do such a thing, let alone betray thepany.¡± George responded with Isabe¡¯s words just now, ¡°Knowing pcoplc, knowing the face, but not the heart¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who don¡¯t have drainpipes in their brains, and my IQ is as thin as the air on the teau.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Say you have a low IQ.¡± Isabe said bluntly, ¡°Which giarist would copy over 23 models intact? Can you think with your toes?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± George temporarily suppressed the bad breath in his heart! He can be sure that Isabe will leave that position soon, and Kennedy will be charged with giarism, the Logan family will hold her ountable, and she will not only pay huge damages, but also go to jail¡­ At that time, the position of the boss will still be his! Nothing Isabe can do now will help! Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on everyone. ¡°There are only two questions about the meeting now. One is that I firmly believe that Kennedy will not giarize. I believe in her character. Then the questiones. The design draft was designed by her. Why did it appear in the What about the rivalpany? Why did the rivalpany produce it ahead of schedule and still make a big fuss about it? It feels like we¡¯ re being laughed at.¡± When she said this, she nced at George, who turned his face away, impatient to listen to her. ¡°These 23 new products have only been seen by me and the people in the design department. If they are passed on to rivalpanies, the insiders will be among the few of us.¡± When George heard this, he was about to say that Isabe was the most likely¡­ Unexpectedly. Isabe added, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not ruled out that someone will betray thepany with indiscriminate methods¡­¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Who Says I Can¡¯t Do It? George choked when he heard it. ¡°The second is how to solve this matter.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Frank handed over an iPad, ¡°Ms. Young, I checked, and this is the designer¡¯s award-winning work in the past.¡± Isabe nced at it, and all of them participated in little-known smallpetitions, and the winning style was not Kennedy¡¯s fresh anddylike style¡­ ¡°You can take a look at the consistent style of the other designer. Obviously, he copied Kennedy¡¯s work.¡± Isabe put the iPad on the conference table. When everyone saw it, it was true. ¡°The style of his design is more Korean, which is different from Kennedy¡¯s style!¡± ¡°It looks like he really copied Kennedy¡¯s sketch¡­¡± ¡°But how could someone with such a great reputation copy a junior?¡± Isabe felt amused, ¡°Famous?¡± ¡°Yeah, he has won hundreds of awards over the years¡­¡± Isabe disagrees, ¡°It depends on the awards, some awards are ¡°However, Kennedy has never participated in anypetitions. After graduation, she has been working in ourpany and has been working hard on drafting. How does the other party know about her and her drafts?¡± Some people wondered. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, there is an insider in thepany, and the manuscript got out, and the other party got the manuscript, produced it before us, and released it first.¡± Isabe affirmed. ¡°This inner ghost is too much! How dare you cheat your own people like this!¡± ¡°If I find out who this ghost is, I will beat him to death!¡± ¡°The other party must have given a lot of benefits¡­¡±, ¡°Ms. Young, what¡¯s the point of you leading everyone to discuss these things now?¡± George on the side couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°The top priority is tomorrow¡¯s update! Even if you have no choice, please don¡¯t waste your time¡­¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t do anything?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, exuding a confident aura. Everyone was dumbfounded, it¡¯s like this, what else can Ms. Young do? George froze for a moment, obviously not convinced, ¡°Then tell me, what is the solution? Can the company not lose money, not damage the reputation, but also make a profit?¡± Everyone thinks it is impossible, there will definitely be economic losses and credit losses more or less, and it is impossible to make a profit! It¡¯s embarrassing for Mr. Barnes to say that! ¡°There is indeed a way, without losing moncy, without damaging reputation, and making a lot of money¡­¡± Hearing what Isabe said, everyone was even more astonished, really? If Ms. Young really has a way, then she is not a human being, but a god, right? ¡°Then tell me what you can do, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± George didn¡¯t believe that she coulde up with any good solution. Isabe stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself! The meeting is over!¡± Everyone was stunned, Ms. Young herself¡­can handle it? Even if she does magic now, she can¡¯t make so many new clothes, right? When Isabe walked out of the conference room, Frank hurried to catch up with her, ¡°Ms. Young, you are not trying to make us happy, are you? Is there a way? Now there are not only reservations for hundreds of physical stores in the shopping malls under our name, the official website Many customers have also paid, and the shipment will be delivered tomorrow, and there are also some partners, and foreign channels, if nothing can be produced¡­¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t take it out?¡± Isabe looked at him, slightly curled her lips, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s new session will continue as usual!¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She already has a bottom line in her heart, this matter has something to do with George! She is sure, she will find out his pigtails today! ¡°Ms. Young¡­do you really have a solution? 110,000 new products¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like selling 110,000 pieces at once, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, and the hope that Frank had finally ignited was extinguished again. Ms. Young was just teasing him¡­ Isabe was about to enter the office when she saw Kennedy standing at the door with a look of being wronged but still holding 1. ¡°Ms. Young, I¡­¡± Isabe naturally knew why she came, ¡°Come in and say.¡± Kennedy hurriedly followed her footsteps, closed the office door, wiped away tears and said. ¡°Ms. Young! It¡¯s really not me, I didn¡¯t giarize Jason¡¯s work! Before that, I didn¡¯t even know who Jason was! Then 23 new products, all designed by myself! I can swear to God!¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Kennedy was stunned, her three raised fingers froze in the air, she still had a lot to say, how could Ms. Young believe her so easily? ¡°I trust you as a person, and even more in your character.¡± Isabe calmed down, ¡°Sit down.¡± Kennedy then carefully opened the chair, ¡°Ms. Young, before I designed these manuscripts, I read many works of master Sofia Welch, and after your guidance, I designed these styles¡­¡± She can guarantee that these styles are unique and will not bear any resemnce to any work¡­ ¡°Think about it now, who have you shown these works to?¡± Kennedy thought for a while and said, ¡°The entire design department has seen these styles, because Minister Johnny cast all the drawings of the entire department on the screen for everyone to vote for. My 23 drawings ranked very high, so they were all epted. ¡± ¡°In other words, everyone in the design department has seen your work¡­¡± Isabe tapped a few times on the table with her slender fingers. Kennedy thought for a while, then hurriedly said, ¡°Oh right! Before I showed Minister Johnny the manuscript, I showed it to you¡­ That day happened to be the anniversary of my father¡¯s death, so I was very impressed!¡± Isabe remembered that day Kennedy came to see her drawing with red eyes, and she asked the reason because someone dumped the trash on her father¡¯s grave¡­ Later, Kennedy was worried about his mother¡¯s ident, so he asked for a temporary leave. Isabe happened to have a partner to meet, so he asked Frank to drive with him¡­ ¡°The drawing was ced on the desk at the time, and I¡¯ll revise it before giving it to you after the matter is processed. I remember that the first one you put on the top was a pink dress?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Kennedy recalled, very sure, ¡°The first one is a pure white dress, because I like that dress the most, so I put it at the front¡­¡± ¡°White dress?¡± Isabe thought back. ¡°Thest one I saw was a white dress.¡± The two suddenly realized something. ¡°It should be at that time, someone came in.¡± Kennedy¡¯s face turned pale with fright. Someone in the CEO¡¯s office dared toe in without authorization? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to check the monitoring?¡± Kennedy suddenly had hope. But Isabe said lightly, ¡°The other party entered and read the manuscript, or took the manuscript and left, and wanted to walk out of this door, there are only two possibilities, one is to turn off the monitoring, the other is to delete the monitoring records¡­¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Ms. Young Deleted monitoring records can also be restored. But if the monitoring is turned off, it will be a bit troublesome to check¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, who do you think betrayed thepany?¡± Kennedy was puzzled. George¡¯s face quickly appeared in Isabe¡¯s mind, ¡°There is no evidence yet, tomorrow¡¯s new release, you can¡­¡± Isabe whispered something to Kennedy. After listening to Kennedy, Kennedy doubted himself. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You can do it.¡± Isabe patted her on the shoulder, giving her great confidence, ¡°I believe in you.¡± After Kennedy left, Isabe called up the monitoring of that day, and sure enough, someone deleted the traces artificially. In fact, in all deletion modes, artificial deletion is the best recovery, because the internal format of the hard disk is only changed once, and the data can be easily recovered ording to specific rules. Isabe¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard, and after a while, all the previously deleted content appeared in front of her eyes. Isabe saw a familiar figure enter her office. Sure enough, it was George! There was no one in the office at the time, and he went in without permission for so long, and he didn¡¯t need to think about it, he was most likely secretly taking pictures of the drawings. When he left the office, he was empty-handed, but judging from the way he held his head high, the plot should have seeded, and even his steps were full of vigor. Without any hesitation, Isabe tapped her fingers a few more times, disconnecting the exclusive WIFI in his office. the other side. George had just finished making a call, and looked down to find that his WIFI was disconnected. After reconnecting, he sat on a chair and drank tea. He didn¡¯t notice at all, the WIFI that Isabe specially prepared for him was connected to just now Isabe hacked into his mobile phone easily. At this time, he was replying to a person named Jason, ¡°That girl said she had a solution. After all, she is young. She thinks that she can show her strength by uttering a few cruel words.¡± Ability, as everyone knows, the predicament in front of me, even if you and I make a move, there is nothing we can do.¡± [If she dares to wear the same style tomorrow, I will sue her for bankruptcy. ] ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± George said happily while sipping the mellow ck tea, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know how serious the consequences of being new are.¡± ¡°With Kennedy¡¯s design talent, I want to take her under my Dividing into pages now ¡°She will be in prison soon, but it is already an honor for her to be favored by a great designer and help the great designer to be famous for the things she draws by an unknown person.¡± Isabe copied all these conversations, as well as their previous chat records, as evidence. By searching the chat records, she found that on the day of their death, as soon as they left the office, George entered the office and secretly took pictures of the drawings. A total of 23 styles were sent to Jason, and the time and style of the drawings were all right. It¡¯s conclusive evidence! After a while, George listened to the ditty, changed another pot of tea, and while drinking, asked the president over there¨CTaylor for a favor. ¡°I gave you the best design draft of ourpany. I heard that the finished products you made have sold thousands of pieces, and will soon exceed 10,000. ording to themission agreed in advance¡­¡± [don¡¯t worry. ]Taylor quickly replied: [ 30%, without you! But we agreed before, when you take back the position of boss, you can help us in the future. ] ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± George said leisurely, ¡°We¡¯re all our own people, I know how to do it.¡± Isabe scanned all the software in his phone, copied all the useful information, and called Frank. ¡°Go get Mr. Barnes.¡± Frank hurried to call somconc. After a while, George walked in swaggeringly, ¡°Ms. Young wants to ask me how to solve the predicament in front of me?¡± Before Isabe could speak, George sat across from her and smiled self-righteously. ¡°If I were you, I would honestly submit my resignation now and ask the headquarters toe forward¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Barnes took a fancy to my position? He emphasized -resignation time and time again¡­ What, do you think you can sit?¡± Isabe slightly curled her lips, her aura was strong., ¡°Heh,¡± George thought it was funny. ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t sit still, right? I¡¯ll see how you exin to everyone if you can¡¯t deliver the goods tomorrow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s off Mr. Barnes¡¯ mind.¡± Isabe threw a bunch of reports in front of him, ¡°This is your monthly reimbursement form from the company¡¯s opening to the present. I have read it. The average monthly cost is over 100,000. Especially this month, a total of thirteen The order, the total price is 130,000, why do you entertain customers who spend so much?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it written on it? Ms. Young can¡¯t read? Do you need me to read it to you one by one?¡± George leaned back on the chair with a rxed look, ¡°Like this George looked like a rogue, ¡°Is there a problem? I treat them to dinner, so he will cooperate with us for a long time¡­ You little girl doesn¡¯t understand these worldly ways¡­¡± ¡°But this month, a man¡¯s wife gave birth abroad. He went abroad.¡± When George heard this, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°This is the information I found.¡± Isabe turned theputer screen in front of him. ¡°The second order, on the 7th of this month, you met with the CEO of anotherpany, treated him to a seafood dinner, KTV singing, foot bath¡­ it cost 13,000.¡± George felt a little unnatural, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He just went to the emergency room on the 6th. Because of kidney stones, high uric acid, and gout, he was transfused in the hospital. On the 7th, it is impossible to apany you to eat seafood dinner.¡± George¡¯s face was a little ugly, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Since I asked you toe, I have enough evidence.¡± Isabe went on to say, ¡°The third bill, on the 9th of this month, = 14,000 dor for massage and hot spring.¡± ¡°Then what¡­¡­¡± ¡°He was on a business trip. From the 7th to the 11th of this month, he was not in Bomsville at all.¡± George has fully realized that the situation is not good, and he sat up straight unknowingly, not as presumptuous as before. ¡°This is the evidence that you have lied about your expenses for a year.¡± Isabe clicked the mouse, and hundreds of files appeared on the screen. She slightly curled her lips, ¡°Mr. Barnes, what else do you want to say?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Do you want to lie to me? George wanted to grab the mouse, but Isabe took the lead. ¡°Do you think that if you delete it, I won¡¯t have a backup?¡± ¡°What the hell are you trying to do!¡± George gritted his teeth and looked at her bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have some questions.¡± Isabe¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed with confidence, and she asked casually, ¡°In the past year, the clothes and waste fabrics produced by thepany¡¯s production line, Mr. Sent it to the garbage dump?¡± George guessed what she wanted to ask, ¡°What, useless fabric, what are you keeping? Take up space?¡± ¡°But as far as I know, Mr. Barnes sold it and made a lot of money¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s crimson lips curled slightly, and she said confidently, ¡°Every month, you have people take the waste fabric left over from the production line to the garbage dump, where you meet with the people from Renewable Resources Recovery Co., Ltd. Sell it at a price of thirty catties.¡± ¡°For a whole year, you earned 693,780 just by selling thepany¡¯s waste fabric. Am I wrong? Mr. Barnes.¡± George¡¯splexion was extremely ugly. I didn¡¯t expect that she could even find out such a trivial matter! The garbage dump is obviously not monitored, and there is no other outsider present at the ce where they trade every time. How did she find out? How can it bc¡­¡­ Ever since this damn girl took over thepany, he has always felt that she is a bit mysterious, as if nothing can be hidden from her cycs¡­ ¡°Because the ledger was made over there.¡± Isabe slowly expressed his doubts. George was secretly angry, those idiots told them not to make ounts, not to keep the handle, but they just refused to listen! it¡¯s good now! ¡°Oh, by the way, at thepany¡¯s first month¡¯s celebration, Mr. Barnes encouraged more than a dozen employees to bet online. Does Mr. Barnes have any impression?¡± Isabe asked with raised eyebrows. The former head of thepany¡¯s purchasing department, the manager, the team leader of Line 4 and 5. and the warehouse manager had said this before they were arrested by the police. That night, everyone drank too much. I heard from George that there is a website that wins nine out of ten bets. He also showed everyone his cash withdrawal amount, which was more than 600,000¡­. Although everyone was skeptical at the beginning, after some bold people tried to vote a few times, they found that their luck was good, and the money they won could be withdrawn to their bank cards¡­ So, they invested more and more, and called rtives and friends around them. Little did they know thatter on, the website kept upgrading the cash withdrawal amount. At the beginning, it said that it would take 500,000 dor to withdraw cash. After they broke their fortunes and collected 500,000 dor, they said that 1 million dor would be enough to withdraw the money, so they borrowed money from various online loan tforms I borrowed a lot of money, and in the end I invested several million but failed to get the money back¡­ With a huge amount of debt owed, George used all kinds of threats and lures to get them to betray the company together¡­ At that time, all five of them were arrested by the police, but George was released soon because of insufficient evidence¡­ ¡°There is such a thing.¡± George didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so Tenient. ¡°It¡¯s because they are unlucky, so I can¡¯t me me! I made a lot of money myself!¡± Isabe tapped the keyboard with her slender fingers, and finally clicked the mouse, and a series of evidence appeared on theputer screen. ¡°I checked that website. You made a lot of money. That¡¯s because the money invested by others ended up on your card.¡± Isabe raised her crimson lips and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°In other words, from the very beginning, you have a purpose to cheat everyone¡¯s money!¡± George stared at every transfer record on theputer screen with wide eyes, unbelievable, and felt his scalp tingle! How could Isabe have these records! I still remember this one by one so clearly! He obviously shut down the website, logically speaking, Isabe can¡¯t find thesc! ¡°It¡¯s illegal to open such a website, doesn¡¯t Mr. Barnes know?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, exuding a cold and strong aura of a big boss. George suddenly felt panicked, who is this girl in front of him! Recalling all the things that happened in thepany before, it seems that as long as this girl is willing to check, there is nothing she can¡¯t find out! In fact, these evidences are easy for Isabe. ¡°Oh, by the way,st time the warehouse manager betrayed thepany. I checked the monitoring.¡± When George heard it, the rm bells rang. ¡°That day at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I left after get off work. At five o¡¯clock three. you called the warehouse manager to a corner where the surveince could not capture, and said something quietly. At five o¡¯clock, your conversation ended, and the warehouse manager Back at the warehouse, at 5:13, she canceled my right to freely enter and leave the warehouse.¡± ¡°That night. I had something to go back to thepany. I wanted to enter the warehouse, but I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°This incident can also show that some of the actions of the warehouse manager were ordered by you!¡± ¡°Also, the previous purchase order was signed by you, and the quantity put into the warehouse was finally signed after your confirmation. You ounted for a This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. should be in prison more than the five of them! You should be in prison! Sit and wear!¡± George looked at her dissatisfied and wary, ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± In the past, he thought that the headquarters had sent a young girl who didn¡¯t know much about the world to take charge of thepany, but he was still not convinced, thinking that she was ipetent and brainless! But after more than ten days of contact, he discovered that this girl was far more terrifying than he had imagined! ¡°How on earth did you find out about all this?¡± George asked through gritted teeth. Isabe pursed her lips lightly, ¡°Everything here is enough to ruin your life! Including your upation of the warehouse manager and the head of the purchasing department¡­¡± Suddenly, a video recorded by George ying warehouse management and the head of the procurement department appeared on theputer screen¡­ There are dozens of them that Isabe copied on his mobile phone! George was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw¡­ These videos are only stored in his mobile phone, and he has never uploaded them to other ces, nor shared them with anyone¡­ How did Isabe find out? ¡°And you colluded with the otherpany to send Kennedy¡¯s drawing to Jason¡­¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked leisurely, ¡°Kennedy has never offended you. There are so many designers, why did you choose her?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± George refused to admit it. ¡°You want to trick me into telling what happened? Are you recording? I¡¯m not that stupid!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, Kennedy has nothing against you, why target her?¡± Isabe is persuasive, but George just doesn¡¯t speak! ¡°Just because she is close to me, and you don¡¯t like me, plus the whole design department, the styles she draws are the best? So, you will kill her if you catch her?¡± In fact, Isabe knew all the answers to these questions, and she just wanted George to say it herself. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 The Evidence Is In His Hands George just didn¡¯t speak. Isabe pulled out the USB sh drive, held it in her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°I will exchange all the evidence for your answer.¡± George was a little moved. ¡°You only have three seconds to think.¡± ¡°How do I know if you have a backup?¡± George was moved, but as an old fox, he was still a little wary. ¡°I said no, of course not! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself.¡± Isabe threw the mouse to him, and George hurriedly searched with the mouse, as if there was no backup record¡­ Isabe raised the USB sh drive and started counting, ¡°One, two¡­¡± George snatched the USB sh drive all at once, and his restless heart finally calmed down a little. He smiled sinisterly, ¡°Little girl, I have to tell you that sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to value friendship.¡± Such a rare piece of evidence was given to him all at once? Just to find out the truth about the painting? How young is it¡­ madness! Neuters ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Isabe looked at him with interest. ¡°I can assure you. I don¡¯t have a backup.¡± ¡°If there is, you will die!¡± George asked her to swear. ¡°OK.¡± Seeing the calm andposed appearance of the little girl, Georgepletely believed it now, and he leaned back again, revealing the leisurely and carefree appearance just now. ¡°I did give Jason the drawing. That day, I saw you leaving the office, so I took the spare key to go in¡­¡± When George said this, he showed a treacherous smile and said, thinking he had seeded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a spare key in your office, right? In fact, all the offices in thepany have spare keys!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe hooked her lips, it was exactly as she had guessed. ¡°I lied that I lost my office key and went to the personnel department. That person was clumsy looking for the key. I picked on her a lot of problems, and then I took your office key away while looking for the key. .¡± This is also the same as what Isabe guessed. At this moment, Isabe¡¯s crimson lips curled up slightly, waiting for him to fall into a trap. ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand, what kind of benefits did the otherpany give you to make you willing to betray thepany?¡± George smiled and said leisurely, ¡± 30% of the total sales! If it¡¯s 10 million, I can get 3 million in dividends! Isn¡¯t this better than being dead in thepany?¡± How much does it cost you to work hard in thepany a year? This answer, Isabe also read it on his mobile phone, she pretended to be surprised, ¡°So much?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± George now seems to feel that he is a winner in life, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were too proud before, otherwise I could still recruit you into the group. We have money to make together, why bother to work hard for the Logan family?¡± ¡°Did the Logan family treat you badly?¡± Isabe asked following his thread. ¡°Okay, what a fart!¡± George started talking nonsense,pletely ignoring the Logan family, ¡°I was asked toe to thepany a year ago, and I was given a monthly sry of 20,000 dor, a dignifiedpany boss, only 20,000 dor Block, can you believe it?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your information, how long have you been in the job? The basic sry of 20,000 is already very high, and besides, there are other subsidies and rewards, and you can¡¯t get more than 40,000?¡± ¡°Can it bepared to three million?¡± George leaned back on the chair, looking like a rogue, ¡°How many years will I have to work hard to earn three million?¡± And if you cooperate with a rivalpany, you can easily get three million! ¡°But your three million is based on wronging others, and Kennedy is likely to go to jail for it!¡± ¡°Who made her stupid?¡± George said dissatisfiedly, ¡°This is the fate The Evidence is in His Hands of being on the wrong team! If she had agreed to my request in the first ce and was willing to let me have a good time¡­¡± Isabe frowned slightly upon hearing this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Before you came to thispany, I asked her if she wanted to follow me in thepany or rely on her own strength to gain a foothold in thepany. She chose thetter¡­¡± When Isabe heard this, she immediately picked up the water on the table and sshed it on his face. ¡°Scum!¡± It turned out that not only did he take advantage of the head of the warehouse manager and purchasing department, but even a young girl like Kennedy fell in love with him¡­ Fortunately, Kennedy is upright and refuses to give in. He would rather struggle in thepany than bow to me like George! George reached out to wipe off the water on his face,ughed loudly, stood up and said, ¡°Ms. Young, do you have any questions. you want to ask? Tomorrow you will get out of thispany. As someone who has experienced it, let me tell you another reason. Feelings are far less important than money! If you give up your interests for the sake of feelings, you are a fool!¡± Like now, she obviously had evidence to sue him, but she easily gave him the evidence for a so-called truth. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. How stupid! ¡°I really don¡¯t have a backup, but¡­¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°You cane in now.¡¯ The Evidence is in His Hands Several people outside the office heard the sound and broke in instantly. 299 Wouters When George saw four police officers in uniform, his expression was stunned, ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Police Officer, this is the person I reported with my real name.¡± Isabe stood up with a strong aura, ¡°The evidence is in his hands, only one copy!!¡± ¡°Isabe. you¡­¡± George pointed at Isabe, and before he could swear, both hands were grabbed by the police officer, and the USB drive was also confiscated. It turned out that she really didn¡¯t back it up, but handed over the evidence to him and asked him to hand it over to the police officer himself! ¡°Oh, by the way, this is the recording of my conversation with him.¡± Isabe took out another USB sh drive. ¡°He confessed to various crimes in it, and he should be sentenced to a few more years¡­¡± ¡°How dare you lie to me. Let me go, I¡¯m not a bad person, you caught the wrong one¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this damn girl¡¯s nonsense, I¡¯m a good person, I didn¡¯t do anything illegal¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Police Officer, let go quickly, you will be seen by people if you hold me like this¡­¡± ¡°Let go, I was wronged¡­¡± George¡¯s voice grew further and further away. Standing outside the office, Frank witnesses four police officers The Evidence In His Hands taking George away¡­ The way he looked at Isabe seemed to be looking at a ¡°god¡±¡­ George is a ¡°nail house¡± in thepany. ¡°high position and authority¡±, what method did Ms. Young use to send him to the police officer¡­ ¡°Order to go on, thepany is not allowed to talk about George¡¯s arrest, there is still a good show to be staged tomorrow!!¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s confident gaze, Frank swallowed, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Why does he feel that there is nothing in this world that Ms. Young cannot do¡­ This girl is too powerful¡­ Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Your Family No one is allowed to buy the 4 vis and 14 shops that Michael listed for sale.¡± Yes, I will give the order. ] Isabe¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, and there was another ¡°surprise¡± for them. Lumina Company headquarters. When Noah received the news, he knocked on Matthew¡¯s office door immediately, and reported respectfully, ¡± Boss, there is a new movement from the clothingpany.¡± Matthew raised his deep eyes, his expression was still as calm as water. ¡°Who is it this time?¡± Recently, that smallpany has been making disturbances every three days. I heard that the manager of thepany is still a little girl? ¡°George sent by the headquarters.¡± Noah reported truthfully, ¡°He set up an illegal website and encouraged more than a dozen employees of thepany to ce bets. In order to make more money, these employees recruited rtives and friends, and eventually lost everything¡­ Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. ¡°He used despicable means to tarnish the innocence of female employees, more than one, and even filmed threats.¡± ¡°Coerced and lured those employees who were in urgent need of money to join him in treachery and betray thepany. The previous manager of thepany, the head of the purchasing department, the warehouse manager, and the No. 4 and 5 team leaders of the production line were deeply harmed by him and were eventually imprisoned.¡± ¡°Selling thepany¡¯s waste fabric alone makes a profit of 693,780 a year, and it also falsely reports the expenses for a whole year¡­¡± ¡°Before I instigated the employees to sell thepany¡¯s good products, used inferior fabrics to produce inferior clothes, put thepany¡¯sbel on them and sold them to other ces, and most of the money earned fell into his pocket¡­¡± ¡°Recently, I sold thepany¡¯s design draft to a rivalpany, and tried to frame it and me it on the company¡¯s designer Kennedy.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m being taken to the bureau for questioning now¡­. thepany is facing a problem.¡± Matthew heard this, his voice was low, ¡°What problem?¡± Of the 33 new products we willunch tomorrow, 23 of them were sold to others by George. They were the first to make these 23 models, and they are already on the market today. That is to say, the tens of millions of finished products in our warehouse will be soldter. Not going out.¡± Noah bowed his head, very regretful. Although all of this was caused by George, thepany¡¯s losses could no longer be calcted in mary terms. ¡°What did the management say?¡± Matthew asked softly.. ¡°The wholepany has nothing to do, but that little girl¡­ During the meeting, she said with confidence that she will have a way to deal with it tomorrow. Not only can thepany not lose money and reputation, but it can also make a lot of money?¡± To be honest. Noah didn¡¯t believe the little girl¡¯s words, but Matthew had a glimmer of expectation. The little girl had been surprising them since she took office. ¡°It is said that she was airborne?¡± Matthew asked quietly. Noah didn¡¯t expect that Boss would care about such a small matter, so he hurriedly lowered his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the person appointed by your father¡­¡± name Young ?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Matthew searched in his mind, but couldn¡¯t think of any distant rtives or neighbors in the family. Could it be that he was specially hired by his father because of his excellent management skills? ¡°Education?¡± ¡°High school¡­¡± Noah finished these two words, worried that the boss would question her ability, and hurriedly added, ¡°But her ability is obvious to all, and she is dedicated to thepany¡¯s good¡­¡± Take the case of George as an example. He concealed things from top to bottom and made false ounts to deceive the headquarters. Because the boss is always busy, it is impossible for every small company to pay attention to it personally. Out of trust in him, he was fooled.. Fortunately, the new Ms. Young caught his pigtails, otherwise thepany doesn¡¯t know how much money it will lose! ¡°Is the gift ordered?¡± Matthew asked aloud. Noah bowed and said respectfully. ¡°The other party refused to let it out, and there was no result after several negotiations.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°QY said it was from the Mason family.¡± The Mason family and the Logan family were family friends, and Matthew couldn¡¯t tear himself apart for a 30 million ne and the Mason family. You can only choose one more. Noah opened the official link of QY again, and Matthew¡¯s gaze re- screened, and finally stayed on a four-leaf clover ne. The four leaves are iid with top-quality fresh green diamonds, but unfortunately, only 25 million is needed, which is a bit lighter after all. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Matthew returned the iPad to him, ¡°I¡¯m going home to have dinner with my sister in the evening, and try to finish the important work in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noah selected a few more important documents, and respectfully delivered them. ¡°Oh, by the way, Boss, many people know that you have returned back, and would like to make an appointment with you for dinner for the next two days. When do you see¡­ ?? ¡°Push it off.¡± Matthew felt that it was necessary to spare time and go back to spend more time with his sister. the other side. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. George kept crying in the bureau that he was wronged. The recording was made under the pressure of Isabe, and the evidence was purely fabricated by Isabe. He also cried and cried to see Williams himself, saying that he was a veteran promoted by Williams and would never do anything wrong to the Logan family! The new police officer had never seen such a crying old man, so he reported the situation to Williams¡­ Williams and Eloise¡¯s car happened to pass nearby, and when they heard this, they rushed to the interrogation room angrily. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re here. I wanted to m my head against the wall to death, but then I thought, wouldn¡¯t I be tricked by a traitor by doing this?¡± George knelt down at Williams¡¯ feet, crying loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know, that little girl who is new to the company has wronged me in all kinds of ways. My heart is bitter. I still remember the kindness you gave me back then. How could I Maybe I¡¯m sorry for the Logan family, I¡¯m sorry for you? She is too bully!!¡± George hugged Williams¡¯ feet, weeping, ¡°You must save me! No one can prove my innocence except you¡­ As long as you say a word, the one whoes in now is that little girl!¡± ¡°You mean that my daughter wronged you? You want her to go to jail?¡± Eloise had a cold face, exuding the aura of a nobledy all over her body. Hearing the word ¡°daughter¡±, George was struck by lightning, thinking he heard it wrong¡­ ¡°Madam Logan, you misunderstood. I was talking about the little girl from thepany¡­¡± Not Cecilia! ¡°She¡¯s my baby girl, dear.¡± Hearing Eloise¡¯s words, George opened his mouth wide, dumbstruck, and even forgot to cry¡­ Isn¡¯t that little girl named Isabe? How could it be Williams and Eloise¡¯s flesh and blood? Isn¡¯t the daughter of Williams and Eloise called Cecilia? Besides, isn¡¯t Isabe¡¯s surname Young? Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Two eggs George waspletely stunned and speechless. ¡°Thispany has not improved under your leadership. I originally wanted to close it. It just so happened that my precious daughter is on summer vacation and has nothing to do. I just wanted to throw it to her.¡± Such arge-scalepany, leave it to my daughter to y casually¡­ Hearing Williams¡¯ words, George¡¯s mouth could fit two eggs. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so conscientious and find out so many moths in thepany! I have seen the evidence of your betrayal of thepany with my own eyes! Isabe didn¡¯t wrong you! It¡¯s you who are crying and ndering her here¡­and trying to harm her Go to jail, do you think our Logan family won¡¯t protect her?¡± ¡°No, you misunderstood¡­¡± George was frightened all of a sudden, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that little girl, ah no, I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Young was your daughter¡­¡± If he knew, even if he had ten thousand guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous! At this time, he saw Eloise¡¯s cold and beautiful face, and suddenly realized that she and Isabe were quite simr! It¡¯s just that Isabe has more aura than Eloise, and she is more captivating. ¡°I¡¯ve done something that I¡¯m sorry for thepany and you¡­¡± George simply admitted the crime and fought for leniency. But before he could finish his sentence, Williams kicked him away, ¡°Then you¡¯ve been around for a long time. You¡¯ve been confused for a year since thepany opened to know!¡± ¡°I was wrong! I¡¯m not a human, I¡¯m a beast, just hit me and scold me. just don¡¯t let me go to jail¡­¡± George crawled over again, grabbed Williams¡¯ trousers and begged desperately. ¡°Release!¡± Williams kicked him away again, and said impatiently, ¡°When you do those things, why don¡¯t you think about the old and young at home?¡± i Regret it now?te! ¡°I heard that he bullied Isabe a lot in thepany.¡± Eloise nced at the people on the ground, then turned to the policeman beside him and said. ¡°Treat him well, he is an old employee of ourpany.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The policeman nodded, looking at George with cold eyes. ¡°No, Madam Logan, please take it back, I know it¡¯s wrong¡­¡± George wanted to tug on Eloise¡¯s skirt. Fortunately, Williams was the first to pull Eloise behind him, ¡°Do you dare to tear my wife¡¯s skirt?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mention¡­¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Williams rolled up his sleeves and beat him up. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± George covered his face with his Dividing into pages now hands. ¡°At your age, if you lose your waist. I won¡¯t be able to exin it. My life is not enough to pay for it! Hitting me is still up to you.¡± Otherse¡­ calm down, calm down¡­¡± ¡°Who did you call a traitor just now?¡± Williams was panting from the beating, but still didn¡¯t intend to let him go, ¡°Tell me, who are you calling?¡± ¡°I. I scold myself¡­¡± ¡°If you want the whole family to be safe and sound, please admit to me that you have done!¡± ¡°Yes, what are you talking about¡­¡± George didn¡¯t feel disobedient at all. Williams kicked him again, sending him straight into the corner. He is really old, and he is too tired to move¡­ ¡°Okay, what are you doing for an elderly person¡­¡± Eloise stepped forward to wipe off her husband¡¯s sweat, and gave George a disgusted look. ¡°If he dared to touch your skirt just now, I would chop off his hand! He has done so many bad things! Still want to get away with it?¡± Williams turned his head and gave George a bitter look, ¡°Stay here and reflect on yourself!¡± George himself knew that it was useless to plead for mercy, so he could only shrink into the corner, ¡°Yes yes¡­¡± After Williams and Eloise left, two interrogators happened toe in. They saw George with a bruised nose and blood on his body, and couldn¡¯t help asking the people beside him, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Could it be that Williams and Eloise fought just now? ¡°I fell it myself¡­¡± George said hastily. ¡°It¡¯s none of other people¡¯s business.¡± Although the wound on his face was obviously caused by someone beating him, as we all know, with the status of the Logan family, even if he wants to make a person disappear out of thin air, it is only a matter of minutes¡­ George didn¡¯t dare to exin, he only knew that he had offended Isabe and the Logan family, and his life was over! How could that little girl be the daughter of the Logan family¡­ afternoon. Isabe came to the production workshop, ¡°Everyone stop what you are doing first, and listen to me.¡± The workers of the five production lines stopped immediately and looked at her quietly. Although Isabe is only eighteen years old, her powerful aura still makes people feel intimidated, and she subconsciously obeys her orders. Everyone looked at her and sighed, their children are still in school at the age of 18, but Isabe can manage thepany by herself at the age of 18. Is it a different fate¡­ ¡°Tomorrow is the time for ourpany to Ip the goods. Everyone should know that because George sold the drawings to Company, the goods in the warehouse cannot be sold. Next, I need everyone¡¯s cooperation¡­¡± Isabe told her n, and everyone agreed, thinking that this little girl is too powerful! Frank didn¡¯t expect Ms. Young to convince everyone so quickly, and he was in awe in his heart. This girl seemed to be the at casc. After Isabe visited the production workshop, she came to the design department again. At this time Kennedy was lying in front of theputer, looking listless. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe came to her side and asked softly. Kennedy sat up straight at once, ¡°Ms. Young, are you here? It¡¯s all right¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on herputer screen, on which was the electronic registration form for the national designpetition. The deadline for registration was 5:00 p.m., and it was already 4:50 p.m. ¡°No report?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°Ms. Young, you don¡¯t know¡­ for thispetition, you need to bring an assistant to participate¡­¡¯ Although encouraged by Isabe, Kennedy wanted to prove herself through thispetition, but firstly, shecked confidence. Secondly, for an unknown designer like her, where could she get an assistant? It¡¯s good to be able to support yourself! How can I have spare money to hire an assistant? people around he hotto leaked t Several designers hurriedly lowered the theads they dared not show embarrassment in euch arge scale nationalpetition Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 X Although the designer participates in his own name, when filling in the information, he must write his current employer. It¡¯s okay if you get the ranking, but if you don¡¯t get it, or if you fall behind in the ranking, you will lose the face of thepany! Kennedy watched the time go by, although he was very sad, but finally heaved a sigh and prepared to close the page. her mouse was moving to the ¡°X¡± on the webpage, she heard Isabe say, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± As soon as these words came out, not only the rest of the design department, but even Kennedy widened his eyes, ¡°Ms. Young, you??¡± The boss of the dignifiedpany, go to be her assistant? Is she dreaming? ¡°Ms. Young, you want to be Kennedy¡¯s assistant? Your status is not suitable¡­¡± ¡°If it gets out, it will make peopleugh!¡± ¡°The dignifiedpany leader¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Sign up.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Kennedy wanted to say something, but Isabe asked, ¡°Why, do you think I¡¯m not good enough? Not capable enough? Or are you afraid that I will affect your ranking?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Of course. Kennedy didn¡¯t have this idea, but Ms. Young condescended to be her assistant, and she felt too sorry. ¡°Giving me the first one back is the best reward for me.¡± The reason why Isabe helped her is because she has her own unique insights into design and truly loves this industry. Even though she experienced the dark side of this industry, she still did not give up her dream and moved forward with all her strength. Although shecks confidence and is not bold enough in design, Isabe feels that she is qualified and talented, and she is a malleable talent, so she ns to train her well. ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Kennedy¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of emotion, he hesitated for a while, and immediately filled in his information. At thest minute of the registration deadline. Kennedy sessfully submitted the registration form, and the whole department cheered her on. ¡°You can definitely get the first ce!¡± ¡°To be honest, I have always thought that you are very talented in design. This time, Ms. Young will apany you to go with you. Feel free to try it boldly!¡± ¡°Even if something goes wrong, Ms. Young will save you! There is nothing in this world that Ms. Young can¡¯t solve!¡± ¡°You are so lucky to have Ms. Young as your assistant.¡± ¡°Kennedy,e on! You can do it!¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°You will definitely be famous!!¡± Kennedy has never felt everyone¡¯s strong expectations and blessings for a moment. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you! I will definitely work hard!¡± Then, she looked at Isabe gratefully. If it wasn¡¯t for Isabe, she might have missed an opportunity. ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything sensational. I¡¯ll refresh your knowledge after get off work these few days.¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°But I can¡¯t do it today. I have something to do tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Young, any time is fine.¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t expect that he would meet a noble person on the road of design, let alone that this noble person would personally give her knowledge¡­ She is so lucky! after get off work. Isabe sent a message to Benjamin, she won¡¯te to pick her up these days, she has something to deal with. Then I called Eloise again, ¡°Mom, I have something to do tonight, I won¡¯t go back for dinner, and I may bete in the next few days.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, you and Benjamin have a good date, don¡¯t worry about the family.¡± Eloise thought that the young couple would go out and get bored. ¡°It¡¯s about work.¡± When Eloise heard it, what about work? Not finished? It¡¯s rare for my daughter to devote all her heart to work. She smiled and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t work too hard, and remember to cat. If you can¡¯t finish your work, ask other people to help.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe said gently. ¡°The next few days will be busy, there is apetition to participate in¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After listening to her, Eloise chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. After a while, her cell phone rang again. Seeing that it was from her eldest son, she hurriedly picked it up. ¡°How long has it been since you called me? When are you going back? Let the five of you take some time to go home and see your sister. It¡¯s been a few days! Is it because I don¡¯t get angry¡­¡± She was about to educate her when she heard the person on the other end of the phone say, ¡°Come back tonight.¡± Eloise was a little surprised, ¡°Tonight?¡± Is this too sudden? ¡°Yes, go back to eat.¡± Matthew had already taken the gift, and on the way back, he whispered to Noah who was driving, ¡°speed up.¡± Upon hearing this, Eloise hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, safety first.¡± Great, her eldest son ising back! After hanging up the phone, she asked for more food. Cecilia was very excited when she heard that her eldest brother wasing back. She stood at the door of the house and waited. Finally, she saw Noah¡¯s car¡­ Noah parked the car at the gate of the vi, and opened the door for Matthew respectfully. Seeing that tall and cold figureing down, Cecilia hurriedly shouted, ¡°Brother!¡± Hearing her voice, the indifferent man¡¯s expression softened a bit. After all, he grew up with her. Before Isabe appeared, the whole family treated her like a little princess. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, I miss you so much!¡± Cecilia¡¯s expression was full of joy. ¡°You¡¯ve been abroad all year round, and it¡¯s hard for you toe back home, so why don¡¯t you stay a few more days this time?¡± Matthew¡¯s face softened, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Although Cecilia was in awe of this big brother, but in order topete with Isabe, she boldly stepped forward and took Matthew¡¯s hand, ¡°Recently, there is an extra sister in the family, and the house is much livelier. When youe back, the house will be even more lively!¡± Matthew looked at her hand and took it away calmly, ¡°Be careful.¡± He never liked to be touched by others, so he doted on Cecilia¡¯s approach, he didn¡¯t get angry, and his expression was quite gentle. Cecilia knew in her heart that ording to his temper, if anyone dared to hold his hand, the end would definitely be miserable! ¡°How is the new girl?¡± Matthew asked softly. When Cecilia heard this, her face froze, and she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good¡­ just like you, a person with more personality¡­¡± She dodged her eyes deliberately, and pretended to suppress the fear in her heart¡­ Naturally, this scene did not escape Matthew¡¯s cycs. It seems that she is a difficult person to get along with? ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Matthew walked to the main hall side by side with her. Along the way, Cecilia hesitated to speak, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± She deliberately suppressed the timidity and anxiety in her eyes, struggled for a while before saying, ¡°Anyway, you will know soon.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes dimmed. It seems that his own sister bullied her a lot? Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Sess The table is full of all kinds of delicacies. ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for a long time, drink with me tonight.¡± Williams poured a ss of red wine for his eldest son, and said to the girl beside him, ¡°Cecilia, you are young, just drink some drinks.¡± Cecilia took the opportunity to coquettishly said, ¡°I want to drink with you too!¡± ¡°Hey, wait until you grow up.¡± Williams poured himself another cup, and asked the eldest son next to him cheerfully, ¡°I heard that the foreign country has stabilized?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost there.¡± Matthew has been busy there for several months, cleared many obstacles, and the situation finally stabilized. He looked around, why are there only four sets of bowls and chopsticks? Besides his parents, it was just him and Cecilia. What about my sister?. Eloise said while talking, ¡°Isabe called me just now, saying that there is some work to be done¡­¡± ¡°Work?¡± Matthew was a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Your sister is in charge of the clothingpany we own recently. You should have heard the Williams clinked sses with him happily, drank it all, and said with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your sister to be so young and talented in business. You see, she found so many moths in just a few days! Catch the biggest behind-the-scenes man!¡± Thinking of George, Williams can¡¯t tell the pain¡­ Matthew recalled a scries of recent events in thepany, and subconsciously asked the name: ¡°Isabe?¡± So, her surname is not Young ? ¡°Yes, your own sister!¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip when she heard ¡°brother sister¡±, ¡°Brother, this is your favorite meat, eat more. ¡°Thank you.¡± Matthew was always indifferent, but when he looked at his family, he was a little gentler. Cecilia felt much morefortable, that idiot, the elder brother didn¡¯t rush to get close when he came back, so he ran off to do some work! She graciously poured wine for her elder brother and her parents. Thinking that the person who made the clothingpany shake up recently was actually his own sister, Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened a little, which was quite interesting. It¡¯s going to be new tomorrow, and she didn¡¯t go home for dinner, so she should be busy with tomorrow¡¯s business? Although he has never met her before and doesn¡¯t know how she Chapter 140 Sess behaves in the world, but at such a young age, she has such ability, courage and dedication, which makes him quite fond of her. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your younger sister, I really want to hand over otherpanies to her.¡± Williams trusts his precious daughter¡¯s business ability very much, but she is still young and has just returned to this home, so she doesn¡¯t want her to be tired. Eloise was eating when she suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh, right, just now she said on the phone that she was going to participate in some designpetition in two days. The time is very tight, and maybe she won¡¯te back so early these nights.¡± Since this girl came home, she has devoted herself to work, which makes people feel distressed¡­ In the beginning, when he threw thepany to her, he just wanted her to have fun and have a good time¡­ I didn¡¯t expect her to do something earth-shattering. But she is conscientious, which is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Not only can I keep thepany in order, but I can also maintain my hobbies and make time for competitions. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isabe is going to participate in the designpetition?¡± Williams was surprised. ¡°I also heard her say such a sentence¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that she would not only manage thepany, but also understand design.¡± Eloise is really proud and happy for such a daughter, but at the same time, she feels that she works hard every day. The burden on it is not light. I have to find a time to ask her if she likes this job. If she doesn¡¯t like it, throw it away quickly, and enjoy life is the most important thing. Design contest? Matthew suddenly remembered what Noah said, someone invited him to be a judge of the design competition¡­ But he didn¡¯t have time and refused. ¡°Oh, by the way, have your brothers contacted you recently?¡± Eloise took a sip of the red wine, and then asked, ¡°Did you tell me when you¡¯ll be back? It¡¯s been a few days, and no one has called me!¡± ¡°No.¡± Matthew seldom contacted them, but they would asionally chat with them, especially the fifth child, who was just a chatterbox, but he seldom responded and was at work most of the time. In order to expand the scale of the group and seize more foreign markets, he has been busy abroad in the past two years. Some local departments are targeting the Chinese, making it difficult for them, and some local forces are very stubborn and difficult to clean up. Fortunately, with his efforts, the group has more than doubled in size when Williams handed it over to him. In addition to work, I usually rest. The family members knew that his schedule was outrageously urate, so it was no surprise that he didn¡¯t reply¡­ ¡°I heard that our group has recently made new achievements in the research and development field. This new achievement has attracted the attention of many foreign forces. Next, you have to be careful.¡± Although Williams trusts his eldest son¡¯s ability, some forces do not ¡°I don¡¯t know how many stumbling blocks they will make for you, how many bottomless things they will do¡­¡± Williams was faintly worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Williams heaved a sigh of relief when his son said, ¡°Dad knows you are capable¡­you have been the most worry-free since you were young, but sometimes don¡¯t be too tired, you have to rest¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for him toe back, don¡¯t talk about work.¡± Eloise picked up a fork and gave Matthew some food, ¡°Come on, cat more, this is your favorite food.¡± South Mountain Vi. Isabe stored the extracted things in a liquid form in a low- temperature environment of minus eighteen degrees. The surrounding doctors and experts couldn¡¯t believe it, and praised 1. ¡°Sessful, finally sessful!¡± ¡°You are amazing! In such a short period of time, you are able to extract such a high purity, which really makes me admire.¡± ¡°We have been trying for more than ten days, but we have been failing. I didn¡¯t expect that this problem would be solved when you came! Hahaha, I can sleep well next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that other medicinal materials must be synthesized together to maximize the level of acetylcholine in the brain¡­¡± It¡¯s much harder. ¡°let me try.¡± Isabe looked at the time, and it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Based on the internal structure of more than a dozen medicinal materials, she designed and synthesized them byputer simtion, and then put them into practice to see what kind of drug reaction they would produce. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The Boss Has Changed After dinner, Matthew sat on the sofa, asionally looking in the direction of the door. Cecilia brought a te with a sweet smile. ¡°This is the apple I peeled for you. I made it into a crab shape. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡± She smiled innocently, ¡°I also made pears into bird shapes, and strawberries into Santa us, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She deliberately pointed at the fruit on the te with her injured. finger. Matthew noticed it at a nce, ¡°Injured?¡± He took the te in her hand first, and then immediately ordered the servant next to him, ¡°Bring the medicine box.¡± The servants hurried to get it. Cecilia pretended to look at her finger. ¡°Maybe I identally got it when I was peeling the fruit just now, it¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, I didn¡¯t notice it unless you told me.¡± ¡°I cut my finger, how could it not hurt?¡± Matthew knew she was lying. Since she was a child, she has always been a sensible little girl. Once she broke her knee in the garden, and it was obviously very painful, but she just tried to make everyone happy, for fear that O Chapter 141 The Boss Has Changed everyone would feel sorry for her and feel ufortable. 288 Wouchers Cecilia hid her fingers behind her back and smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you came home, I originally wanted to make you a creative fruit te, but I saw that others made it very simple, and I was clumsy when I did it myself Yes, it took me a long time to make these kinds of things, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disgusting, brother?¡± ¡°How?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was rare and gentle. ¡°Although it looks ugly, I¡¯ll do it a few more times, and it will be fer!¡± Cecilia smiled innocently, ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to go home more and give me more opportunities to operate. You can¡¯t do it like this year. Come back twice! My neck is sore from looking forward to it!¡± Matthew¡¯s voice carried a touch of indulgence, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do such trivial things.¡± ¡°But I just want to make delicious food for you! As long as you go home more often, I can do whatever you want¡­¡± Cecilia said coquettishly, ¡°You don¡¯t think the fruit I make is ugly and you don¡¯t feel like eating it?¡± Matthew poked a strawberry Santa with a fruit pick and handed it to her first. Cecilia happily took it, with a bright smile on her face, ¡°Try it too! Although it looks ugly, it tastes sweet.¡± At this time, Scarlet came over with a medicine box and squatted at Cecilia¡¯s feet, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Ms. Logan is looking forward to your return every day!¡± Matthew looked at the younger sister with a gentle face. III Chapter 141 The Boss Has Changed 283 (Vouchers Scarlet smiled and added while disinfecting the wound, ¡°Oh yes, Ms. Logan won the first ce in the pianopetition a while ago!¡± Not saying a word about Isabe is Muisc¡¯s thing¡­ ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Matthew asked softly. Cecilia smiled purely, ¡°As long as you go home and visit me often, it¡¯s the best reward for me.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m not busy at work.¡± ¡°So, you promised me? Yeah, that¡¯s great! I know you love me the most!¡± Cecilia was as happy as a child who got candy. Matthew chatted with her for a while, and didn¡¯t get up and go upstairs until the time was up. Cecilia and Scarlet exchanged nces, and they were very happy. It seemed that Matthew still had her sister in his heart. After all, I have lived in this family for eighteen years. Before Isabe appeared, everyone in the family loved her as a little princess! This deep family rtionship cannot be changed by Isabe in ten days! After Cecilia and Scarlet left, the maids couldn¡¯t help whispering. ¡°Isn¡¯t this routine too regr? What time should I take a bath and what time should I go to bed? It¡¯s been like a day for more than ten years, and it hasn¡¯t changed!¡± ¡°Otherwise, why did the master entrust the group to him? Among < Chapter 141 1he Boss Has Changed 11 285 Meters the five young masters, only he is the most self-disciplined, the calmest, and the most thoughtful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this rigid routine is too suffocating?¡± ¡°Howe? This is called self-discipline! A person with such willpower shouldn¡¯t be too charming!¡± ¡°I think he is rare in the world sober!¡± ¡°I think so!¡± Matthew came out of the shower and went to the study to be busy for a while, and he didn¡¯t return to his bedroom until it was time for bed. There is also a delicate little gift box on the side table of the bedroom. Matthew took a look and knew that his sister didn¡¯te back so early, so he turned off the lights and went to sleep. It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Isabe got home. After washing up, she dealt with the private affairs on her mobile phone, and went to theboratory in a hurry the next morning. The drug synthesisst night was not sessful, and there were many problems in the research and development process. Several experts studied until dawn. In order not to worry her parents, Isabe came home verytest night, and hurried to theboratory before dawn. When Matthew got up, he was a little surprised to hear that his sister had gone out early in the morning. ||| Chapter 141 The Boss Has Changed 285 Vouchers Generally speaking, a girl of this age should sleep in during the summer vacation, but in the eyes of his own sister, it seems that only work is left. It seems that this mecting gift can only be given tonight. While Matthew was having breakfast, Cecilia kept on being courteous, pouring him milk for a while, bringing him a sandwich for a while, and handing him a tissue for a while. ¡°Are you going home for dinner tonight?¡± Seeing Cecilia clinging to him, Matthew responded lightly, ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°Great! Then I won¡¯t go out to cat with Zocy and the others tonight.¡± Cecilia smiled innocently, ¡°Originally we made an appointment to have a snack and have dinner after a spa. I don¡¯t want to apany you How about them!¡± Eloise smiled when she heard this, ¡°Cecilia has you as a brother in her heart, if you are not busy,e back and see more often.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Matthew gave Cecilia a gentle look. After breakfast, Noah sent him to the group headquarters. When Matthew was looking at the document, he suddenly remembered what Noah had said before. ¡°It was said that there was a designpetition and wanted to invite me to be a judge?¡± Noah was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, but you are very busy, I have already declined¡­¡± ¡°I have time.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice was indifferent, and then he browsed through the documents in his hand, ¡°I will participate when the timees.¡± When Noah heard this, he was stunned! The decision made by the boss has never changed! Today is really strange! Could it be that thepetition used some kind of rtionship or trump card? Invite or force the boss to go? But Boss is not like someone who gives in casily¡­ Matthew looked down at the files and suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh, by the way, help me keep an eye on the clothing.pany¡¯s movements today.¡± It will be delivered today, and I don¡¯t know if my sister can deliver something satisfactory. If not, he wille forward in person. ¡°Yes!¡± Noah found that today¡¯s Boss seemed to be a different person. Not only did he start to regret the decision he made before, but he also started to pay attention to the smallpany at home¡­ really weird.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Must Sue Them Nine in the morning. Isabeunched the live broadcast in the name of thepany¡¯s new productunch, and also let Kennedy be the anchor. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Kennedy, the designer of Lumina Garment Corporation, Ltd¡­.¡± Kennedy was a little shy when facing the camera for the first time, but still greeted everyone with the greatest enthusiasm. ¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Johnny the designer.¡± Johnny also greeted the audience, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to bring you a new product in this form today. Look at the floral dress in my hand. Are you familiar with it? That¡¯s right! This It¡¯s the new one released yesterday!¡± ¡°Actually, this design is a bit conservative. Let¡¯s take a look at how I designed it?¡± Kennedy took the big scissors, cut it in two from the waist, trimmed the cut top neatly, removed the extra sleeves, cut the two shoulders empty, and then shortened the skirt of the lower body a little, spliced it together, a fashionable snow The spun off-shoulder floral dress appeared in front of everyone. ¡°This is the first new product we released today!¡± Except for the same fabric, the style ispletely different. From the appearance point of view, it looks much better than other floral dress. It looks fresher and shows off your figure. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this skirt again, wear it without a waistline, and # Muuchers. see how I can turn it into a sexy slim top and hip skirt~ ¡± Kennedy took out the scissors again and trimmed it wantonly. The number of viewers is increasing. After Kennedy modified seven or eight styles, the number of viewers has reached 320,000, and the number is still rising. ¡°Ms. Young, look, a lot of people have ced orders in the live broadcast room!¡± Frank couldn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t expect this method to really work. After Isabe sent George into the bureau yesterday, she modified all 23 styles. Just use the simplest method to divide the skirt into two, or add puff sleeves, V-neck to round neck, length to shorten, etc., add some essories to embellish, and a brand-new skirt wille out. Yesterday she went to the production workshop and asked the workers to stop what they were doing and try their best to take out the finished products in the warehouse for modification, because some of them were just a few cuts, some were just slightly adjusted, the workers Many new models were introduced soon. ¡°580,000! The number of viewers has exceeded 580,000!!¡± Frank was very excited. ¡°Ms. Young. look, there are a lot of bullet screens saying that the new design of our family is better-looking and more creative. The order on the side was refunded, and the order was ced on our side instead!¡± After Taylor received the news, he immediately called an emergency meeting. The executives pounded the table angrily. ¡°It¡¯s too much! There is a live broadcast to modify our new model, isn¡¯t that reaching out and hitting us directly in the face!¡± ¡°Their number of viewers has already exceeded 700,000. If this trend continues, it will soon ecd one million!¡± ¡°The point is, except for the same fabric, the style ispletely different, and you have no ce to sue them for giarism!¡± ¡°The most irritating thing is that their price is cheaper than ours! Now 12,000 orders have been canceled in the background. If this continues, we will lose everything this time!¡± ¡°What is the origin of that Kennedy, and why can such an amazing style be changed with a few simple knives?¡± Everyone still didn¡¯t know that Taylor and Jason colluded with cach other and stole Kennedy¡¯s design drafts. They thought that these new models were all thought up by Jason himself, so they were filled with righteous indignation, and everyone felt that Liming¡¯s side was too much! At this time, Jason looked at Kennedy in the live broadcast room, and changed a halter neck dress into a small party dress, which looked ssier. His hand under the conference table quictly clenched into a fist. These 23 styles were obviously Kennedy¡¯s ideas before, but she was able to innovate on the basis of the original in such a short period of time, changing the skirt to look better than before in a few simple steps. Behind her, there must be expert guidance! Otherwise, with her ability, it would be impossible to change such ¡°Look at her design style, docs it look like Master Sofia Welch¡¯s style?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I had the same feeling just now. If Master Sofia Welch was not on the cloud, no one would have seen him. I really doubt that Master Sofia Welch gave her an idea! You see, every style that has been modified is high-end More than one grade!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not too much for this style to sell for thousands of dors. It looks a lot like the high-end skirts hanging in high-end shopping malls, but she only sells for more than a hundred dors.¡± Doesn¡¯t this cause madness? ¡°She is a little designer, how can she design such a good-looking work? Is it because she is talented or someone gives advice?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any other talented people in theirpany¡­¡± Taylor patted the table in displeasure. ¡°The purpose of holding a temporary meeting now is for you to discuss countermeasures, not for you to study styles one by one! Whoever has a better idea, talk about it, you can¡¯t just sit back and watch their orders increase. The more we have, the fewer and fewer orders we have?¡± When she said this, she nced at the live broadcast room, and the number of viewers had reached 980,000, and her heart could hardly bear it. ¡°We can sue her for insulting our works and causing us a lot of economic losses!¡± Jason came up with an idea, ¡°They are obviously robbing customers in such a way that they can¡¯t get along with us. Since this is the case, we don¡¯t need to give They save face.¡± ¡°But their headquarters is Logan family¡­ It¡¯s too ugly, the Logan family won¡¯t let us go. ¡°Taylor is still somewhat intimidated by the power of the Logan family. ¡°That¡¯s why they insulted our work first.¡± Jason said this, and then nced at Kennedy in the live broadcast room. She actually changed a pair of denim shorts into two small and cute mobile phone bags¡­ One of the executives couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°This is not an insult¡­ No one said a bad word about us from the beginning to the end, they just innovated on our original basis¡­¡± This can¡¯t be considered giarism¡­ ¡°Anyway, I must sue! I can¡¯t let them seed!¡± Jason insisted on suing them. Taylor called the people from the legal department and sent out thewyer¡¯s letter as quickly as possible, making up his mind to make them pay the price! ¡°It¡¯s not good, we have canceled 34,000 orders in the background, including orders from some manufacturers, partners, and physical stores¡­¡± ¡°They say that the clothes there are cheaper, the styles are better, and they can be shipped immediately after the order is ced.¡± ¡°They order now and get it tomorrow.¡± This undoubtedly captures the psychology of online shoppers, the faster the delivery, the more satisfied they are. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Is 500,000 Enough? Taylor was already very angry, and someone reported it after a while. ¡°A total of 83.000 dresses have been canceled in the background¡­ Some have been sent out, but customers don¡¯t want them, so we can only intercept the express delivery¡­ In the end, not only did we not make money, but we also lost the courier fec¡­¡± Taylor was so angry that he had a headache and pressed his fingers on his temples, only to feel that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. If the 83.000 dresses cannot be sold in the end and are stored in the warehouse, how much money will be lost¡­ Taylor didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not good. Earlier, the manager of apany said that he would order 10,000 dresses from us. Out of trust in them, they confiscated their deposits. Now they repented temporarily and ran over there to ce an order¡­¡± Taylor hurriedly wiped on the essential oil, feeling that he was about to die. ¡°What should I do next?¡± Isabe came to the live broadcast room and saw that Kennedy was modifying the style. This is the seventeenth new product today. Kennedy saw her, his eyes were crooked, and he smiled like two crescents. Isabe smiled slightly, and went to the side to look at the data again, without showing his face the whole time. Frank whispered excitedly. ¡°Ms. Young, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has reached 1.06 million, which is unprecedented!!¡± In the past, there were thousands of fans watching the live broadcast at most, and very few people ced orders. Unlike now, it can be said that the order is a hit! ¡°Guess how many dresses we¡¯ve sold in total?¡± Frank couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, his eyes were shining brightly. ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± ¡°You guessed it right!¡± Frank said excitedly, ¡°Now the total number has reached 102,000, and the number is still increasing! Ms. Young, if this trend continues. there will not be enough finished products in our warehouse to distribute!¡± ¡°Then work overtime and continue production.¡± After reading the data, Isabe walked towards the office. Frank followed her, ¡°Ms. Young, you are amazing! Just like what you said, you can keep thepany from losing money and reputation, and you can make a lot of money¡­ You are also amazing Right! If those people in the live broadcast room know that these 23 models are actually from your hands¡­¡± Isabe just gave Kennedy a chance to show his face, which is equivalent to supporting the younger generation. In fact, these 23 models are all from her hands. ¡°Why let them know?¡± Isabe is now the manager of thepany. To her, it doesn¡¯t matter who designed the 23 models. The important thing is that thepany can make money without losing moncy. headquarter. When Noah saw that the new product of the clothingpany was released in the form of live broadcast, he hurriedly reported the news to Matthew. ¡°Now the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has reached 1.14 million, and a total of 106,000 dresses have been sold in the background¡­¡± 1 ¡°It¡¯s just like what Ms. Young said, without losing money or reputation, you can still make a lot of money. It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Look, Boss, they changed the clothes to look like this, it¡¯s more than ten times better than that!¡± ¡°The point is, the price is still cheap!¡± ¡°I heard that all of this is Ms. Young¡¯s idea, and these styles are also made by her.¡± ¡°Boss, it stole our design draft. Ms. Young asked people to change the model in such a way and sell it at a low price, which is equivalent to pping them in the face. Its goods should be backlogged. If you don¡¯t go out, you will definitely trouble us next time.¡± Matthew looked at the live broadcast room and found that several models were modified very well. What kind of person is his own sister, who has such talent. Boss, I have a proposal.¡± Noah hesitated for a while, and then said. ¡°That Ms. Young¡­ can you consider giving her a little bonus as apliment? After she came to thepany, she has made so many contributions¡­¡± ¡°You said, you want me to give my sister a bonus?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes widened, suspecting that he had heard wrongly. How could that Ms. Young be Boss¡¯ sister? Boss is joking, right? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. But Boss¡¯ expression doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s joking at all¡­ That Ms. Young, can¡¯t it be the real sister who just got back? ¡°Give a bonus to my sister¡­¡± Matthew was thinking, ¡°How much is appropriate?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Noah really didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Young was really Boss¡¯s sister. If that¡¯s the case, she is not short of money at all! ¡°Half a million¡­¡± Matthew pondered, ¡°Will it be less?¡± ¡°500,000?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes widened. He worked hard with Boss for a month, and sometimes the bonus was only a little over 100,000. Sure enough, his sister was different¡­ Noah¡¯s heart is bleeding¡­ ¡± Boss, is that Ms. Young really your sister? Five hundred thousand is enough! This is the first time in the long history of our group! I believe Ms. Young will be very happy to receive the bonus! This is not only The affirmation given to her by the group headquarters is even more the affirmation given to her by a brother.¡± When Isabe heard that the headquarters was going to give her a bonus, she thought it was her parents¡¯ intentions, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She was busy in the office for a while, and when she received the news that the otherpany wanted to sue them, she raised her eyebrows. At this moment, it finally came! She told Frank beside her, ¡°Proceed with the original n.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Frank came to the live broadcast room in a hurry. At this time, Kennedy finished modifying thest style, and the number of viewers has reached 1.29 million! Kennedy¡¯s eyes received hints from Frank, and he smiled and said to the audience in front of the camera, ¡°Our new model has been released here today. I read the message just now, and many people are asking why we have to make changes on the new model over there.¡± What? Here, I invite everyone to watch a surveince video.¡± Kennedy linked the surveince footage of George sneaking into Isabe¡¯s office for the audience to see. ¡°This is our vice president of thepany.¡± When she said this, she switched the screen again, and the audience was shocked to see the chat records and voice conversations between George and Jason¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a collusion between thepany and thepany! Gossip is the nature of most people, and the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has risen again. ¡°The other side promised to give our vice president a 30% bonus, so our vice president sent them all the styles I worked so hard to design, and in turn ndered me for giarism.¡± Kennedy presented all the evidence in front of the audience. ¡°They made 23 styles intact ording to my design draft, and they rushed to the market the day before our release¡­ Our situation became very passive. Fortunately, we Thepany has Ms. Young¡­¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Each other She told everything that happened, and everyone left messages to criticize George. Jason and the company. A whole bunch of fans started boycotting that brand and posted a trending topic. Some enthusiastic viewers also helped to call the police. They didn¡¯t expect people to expose their background in this way. Facing the evidence in front of them, the executives over there asked Taylor and Jason to give an exnation. Taylor and Jason are battling each other. After a while, the police came to the door and took the two of them away. After the live broadcast, the entire design department started a carnival, inviting everyone in the company to drink snacks, and for nothing else, just proud of today¡¯s event. They deliver the most expensive and best dim sum to Isabe¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s lucky to have you this time, otherwise thepany¡¯s economic loss would be more than eight figures!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could change the style so amazing just by modifying a few steps!¡± ¡°No wonder you blocked the news yesterday to prevent the news of ¡°This time not only cleaned up thatpany, but also took the opportunity to warn otherpanies that we are not casy to mess with!¡± Seeing that the people in the design department were so happy. Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to work, and leave work one hour carly today.¡± Just treat it as a benefit to them. When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. Thepany has really changed since Isabe took over thepany! at dusk. Michael came to the headquarters of Lumina Company alone, and said to the front desk with a smile on his face. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Michael, and I want to meet your president.¡± ¡°Hi Mr. Brown, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No.¡± The front deskdy was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled. and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have an appointment, our president is gone.¡± Michael was in a hurry, and hurriedly said, ¡°I have something very urgent, I have to talk to your president face to face, please tell me¡­¡± The front deskdy politely declined. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Brown, I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡± It¡¯s not up to her whether she can see the president or not. If it disturbs the president¡¯s office, she will be responsible for it! ¡°Miss, I really have a very urgent matter to see your president, can you please make it easy for me, can this work, this is my heart¡­¡± Michael took out the prepared envelope from his trouser pocket and insisted on stuffing it into the hands of the front deskdy. Thedy at the front desk was terrified. She felt several fiery eyes all around her looking at her. She hurriedly pushed it away, ¡°Mr. Brown, you misunderstood! It¡¯s not about money. When youe here, you have to abide by our rules.¡± ording to the rules, without an appointment, you can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Just ept it!¡± Michael insisted on stuffing it into her hand, regardless of whether anyone around saw it¡­ While evading, he identally touched the hand of the front deskdy¡­ Thedy at the front desk was quite frightened. She just graduated. from university and came out for an internship. This is the first time she has encountered such a thing¡­ She hastily rang the rm bell. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Two security guards guarding the door came over immediately and mped Michael¡¯s hand, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Please get this Mr. Brown out.¡± The front deskdy was frightened. ¡°What are you doing, let me go, I have something to see your president, I have something to say to him¡­¡± Two security guards held his arms and threw him outside the gate, preventing him from stepping into the group. Through the big ss door, Michael saw several receptionists.forting the girl just now. Michael was really innocent, speechless, and helpless, ¡°Brothers, I don¡¯t mean any harm, this is my business card!¡± He took out his business card, but the two security guards didn¡¯t even look at it, they just took him for nothing. Michael wanted to move forward, but two security guards immediately stopped him, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to lose face again?¡± Michael has never been so humble in his life, if he hadn¡¯t thought of thepany¡¯s crisis, he wouldn¡¯t be wasting words with two security guards here. ¡°I really have business matters to talk to your president¡­¡± The two security guards looked him up and down. Their clothes were disheveled and their expressions were humble. They didn¡¯t look like their president¡¯s clients! At this moment, the president¡¯s exclusive elevator door opened. Matthew stepped out of the elevator and looked at the time. At six in the afternoon, his sister should be home? Thinking of this, he quickened his pace, and as soon as he walked out of the gate, he heard someone calling him. Michacl finally saw the target person, and was about to rush up when he was stopped by two security guards. ¡°Let go of me, let go first¡­¡± Michael couldn¡¯t break free from the restraint of the two security guards, so he could only shout, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I offended you, if it¡¯s because of Muisc, I¡¯m sorry, I have to pay I will pay thepensation before twelve o¡¯clock tonight! We have already apologized to Muisc before!¡± Matthew:? ¡°It¡¯s just whether you can hold your hand high and let us go¡­ To be honest, ourpany has been struggling recently, and if you let it. go¡­our small business will soon be unable to survive!¡± Matthew:? ¡°You should like Muise¡¯s piano music? You should know that Muise came out of our house¡­ From this point of view, you have a lot of adults, please forgive us?¡± Matthew:?? He couldn¡¯t understand a word of what the man was saying. At this time. Noah drove the car in front of Matthew, bent down to open the door for Matthew. Matthew stepped into the car with long legs, ignoring Michael behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t go, give me a chance, I promise I will never again¡­¡± Before Michael could finish his words, he was exhausted. ¡°What are you watching? The jokes of the richest man in Winter Town, are you worthy of watching?¡± ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± ¡°What are you doing, dare to do it? I¡­¡± Vouchery Noah, who was driving, nced at the rearview mirror and found that Michael had been beaten up by two security guards and left outside the gate. He asked puzzledly, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Matthew looked forward and sat upright, obviously not taking this little episode seriously, only thinking that Michael had admitted the wrong person, and he just wanted to go home and see his sister. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Being teased by others Michael went home in a panic. Seeing his appearance. Gail eximed, ¡°How did you look like this? Did the Logan family hit you?¡± For Muise, they actually disregarded each other¡¯s identities as upper-ss celebritics, and shot at the richest man in Winter Town? ¡°It¡¯s two self-righteous security guards¡­¡± Michael didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He whispered, ¡°Today is thest day, after twelve o¡¯clock, it will be three days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that girl dares to post Daisy¡¯s giarism on the Inte!¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Michael sighed heavily without saying anything, he knew Isabe¡¯s character well, and if the time came, she would not think of any family affection. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Michael¡¯s 14 shops and 4 luxury houses still could not be sold¡­ Muise¡¯swyer called, ¡°Mr. Brown, if we don¡¯t receive yourpensation before twelve o¡¯clock tonight, we can only make public your daughter¡¯s giarism of Muise¡¯s works as we agreed in advance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­give me a little more time, it¡¯s not because of me that the house and shop can¡¯t be sold¡­¡± Beng teased by others ¡°You only have thest three hours.¡± After Muise¡¯s attorney finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Michael was in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t sell it for three days, how could it be possible in three hours? Besides, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, who would look at houses and shops at night? Pay in full at once? He hurriedly called the agent, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why can¡¯t it be sold?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, I don¡¯t know either, maybe the price is too high, and you asked for a one-time full payment¡­¡± 14 shops and 4 sets of luxury houses, with a total value of 180 million, are not affordable for ordinary people. ¡°Then what are you waiting for, quickly lower the price, no matter what, you must sell it before twelve o¡¯clock tonight!¡± After Michael hung up the phone, he watched the time go by¡­ It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock¡­ It¡¯s half past ten¡­ It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock¡­ Gail and Daisy sat on the sofa, not daring to breathe¡­ At this time, there is still no news from the intermediary! Daisy subconsciously grabbed the corner of Gail¡¯s clothes, shaking slightly with fear, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mom, will I be ruined¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Although Gail said sofortingly, she had no idea in her heart. It was already 11 o¡¯clock, and their shops and houses could not be sold! Just then, Michael¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was a call from an agent. He was overjoyed, and even Gail and Daisy became excited,ing,ing, the market ising! ¡°Is it sold?¡± Michael heaved a sigh of relief after answering the phone, and said with a smile, ¡°I knew that my shops and houses would definitely be sold, and they are all good locations in the city center¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Brown¡­ There are many people who inquire, but few people intend to buy. There is only one real bidder¡­¡± The intermediary said with some embarrassment. ¡°The buyer said that if there are 14 shops and 4 houses, the total price is eight Definitely buy it.¡± ¡°Eighty million? Has he been kicked in the head by a donkey? Why are my houses and shops worth 180 million, and he wants to buy them for 80 million?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, it¡¯s sote, why don¡¯t you think about it, I¡¯m worried about the future¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Michael hung up the phone angrily. Hearing the content of the phone call. Gail couldn¡¯t help being angry, ¡°You want us to cut the price by 100 million all of a sudden? That¡¯s not how you grab money!¡± ¡°Wait and see, there¡¯s no rush¡­¡± Although Michael said so, he always had a bad premonition. Isabe on the other side received the news and knew that Michael would not sell, so she curled her lips and ordered something quietly. It was cleven o¡¯clock at night. Michael¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, and the three of them became excited again. Michael didn¡¯t even bother to look at the number. He answered the phone and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you sold it yet?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, I am Muise¡¯s attorney. You still have thest half an hour. I have sent you a text message for the nned announcement. We will release it as soon as the time is up.¡± Before Michael finished speaking, the other party hung up the phone again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the text message, the other party described Daisy¡¯s giarism of Muise¡¯s works in a terrible way. If it is released, the Brown family will not be scolded to death! Gail took the phone and read the content of the text message with Daisy, with the same flustered and heavy expressions on their faces¡­ It was eleven forty-five in the evening. Gail began to plead, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell it for 80 million? After all, it¡¯s Daisy¡¯s reputation that matters¡­¡± They knew it was a loss, but they had to do it¡­ Otherwise, if that dead girl Isabe really exposes Daisy¡¯s embarrassment, then the whole country will know about it! When the timees, the parents and the Brown family will be involved¡­ Michael was extremely reluctant, with a very troubled expression on his face. ¡°Money is something outside the body. Besides, if your mother leaves the shares to Daisyter, won¡¯t our value increase again?¡± ¡°Sell it, Daisy¡¯s reputation matters.¡± ¡°Michael, there¡¯s no time! It takes time for people to pay in full at one time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°Sell it!¡± Under Gail¡¯s instigation and pleading, Michael finally picked up his cell phone heavily and dialed the agent¡¯s number. When the agent heard that he was willing to sell, he hurried to contact Mr. Wu. After a while, he called Michael and said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Brown¡­there said that if it was 70 million, he would buy it.¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it 80 million? Why did you drop it again?¡± Michael really got angry, ¡°Ask him, how much are the shops and mansions in the same area worth? We¡¯re taking such a big advantage from us, and we still want to drop it? Yes Don¡¯t you think we have to sell? y us for fools?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± ¡°Not for sale!¡± Michael hung up the phone angrily again. Hearing that he wasn¡¯t selling it anymore, Gail and Daisy were Bong teased by others anxious, begging left and right¡­ Now it¡¯s 11:50, if you don¡¯t sell it, once the notice is issued, it will be toote to sell it! ¡°That person is just ying us¡­¡± Michael was very angry¡­ Gail and Daisy begged him tearfully, finally, Michael calmed down and picked up the phone, ¡°70 million is 70 million, I want him to pay in full in one lump sum, call me now!¡± Because of those shops and houses, Michael has signed in advance, as long as the other party buys them back and signs them again, the contract wille into force. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 I Want You to Chase Isabe ¡°Mr. Brown¡­only consider buying for 60 million, otherwise, he will go to bed¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? Sixty million???¡± Michael almost jumped up. ¡°Yes, if it is 60 million, he will pay the full amount, otherwise, he will turn off the lights and rest¡­¡± Just as Michael was about to say no more, Gail plopped and knelt down at his feet and begged softly, ¡°Sixty million is sixty million¡­¡± Seeing that the clock is pointing to eleven fifty-five! Michael was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe, he gritted his teeth cruelly, ¡°Sell!¡± ¡°Great!¡± The intermediary heaved a sigh of relief and hurried to make arrangements¡­ At 11:58, Michael¡¯s cell phone dinged and received 60 million credits. ¡°Quick, turn her around quickly¡­¡± Gail said hurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s no time!!¡± Michael swallowed his tears, and when he turned around, the clock was exactly twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. Gail and Daisy hurriedly searched online, but there was really no news. Isabe did not publish the giarism! I Want You to Chase Isabe I finally breathed a sigh of relief¡­ 1JNA Vouchers And Michael was already overwhelmed with grief, the house and shops with a total price of 180 million were only sold for 60 million in the end! What to do next¡­ He covered his forehead, heartbroken. Gail knew that they still owed 50 million, and they had to sell some houses and shops to pay back¡­ At this time, she came to Michael¡¯s side andforted her, ¡°Everything is for my daughter. Our daughter has endured hardships outside for eighteen years. Is it aspensation for her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dragged you down¡­¡± Daisy apologized through tears. Seeing her pitiful face, Michael couldn¡¯t bear to be harsh, and just said. ¡°It¡¯s not your thing in the future, so you can¡¯t take it, understand?¡± ¡°Dad. I will remember this lesson, and I will never take it if it is not mine in the future.¡± Daisy bit her lower lip, hating Isabe in her heart. Just then, her cell phone rang. At first she thought it was Harris who hadn¡¯t called her for three days¡­ As soon as she picked it up, her expression changed, ¡°What, you said you are QY¡¯s customer service? QY¡¯s customer service stays up sote? Working 24 hours a day? Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Our artificial customer service is online 24 hours a day. Miss Brown, you are wearing QY¡¯s dress. QY¡¯s jewelry, and QY¡¯s high- heeled shoes at the awards ceremony¡­¡± ¡°Because you giarized Muise¡¯s work and seriously insulted our brand, we have cklisted you.¡± ¡°If you subsequently wear products from our brand, we will take you to court¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Daisy thought she had heard it wrong, but before she could ask clearly, the other party had already hung up the phone. At this time, her phone dinged and received a text message, which meant that she had been cklisted by the brand, and she was not eligible to wear QY products from now on! ¡°What happened?¡± Gail could vaguely hear their conversation. ¡°Mom, that Isabe did not know how to get QY to cklist me! Said that I desecrated their brand!¡± Daisy burst into tears. Why, it caused her to lose so much money, and she waspletely ashamed in front of her parents, boyfriend, and audience, isn¡¯t that enough? Want QY to cklist her? uneptable! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a brand, what are you talking about! I even called you specially¡­ Isn¡¯t it just to take the opportunity to humiliate you!¡± Gail was very angry, ¡°A big international brand, embarrassing a customer? Is it interesting?¡± ¡°Mom, what should I do. I won¡¯t be able to wear QY products anymore¡­¡± Chapter 146 I Want You to Chase isabe ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a brand, mom will buy you more limited editions in the future¡­¡± Gailforted, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, silly boy, a brand is worth your crying like this?¡± ¡°You do not understand¡­¡­¡± QY is an international first-line brand. Because of its unique and novel products, it is loved by many celebrities,dies and daughters. But now, she was killed by Isabe! ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Gail could only continue tofort. And the other side. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Harris hasn¡¯t seen Daisy for three whole days, he never thought that he could resist not contacting her for three days, maybe he doesn¡¯t love her as much as he imagined¡­ No matter what soft words Daisy sent or how many calls she made in the past three days, Harris turned a blind eye to it, except for a little pain in her heart. His mother was sitting on the sofa, seeing himing out of the shower, she said coldly, ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I asked you to break up with the Brown family, did you mention it?¡± Harris didn¡¯t answer. Although he didn¡¯t mention it, the rtionship between them was almost like a breakup. I Want You to Chase isabe Harris¡¯ eyes widened, thinking he had heard wrong. ¡°Before Isabe was a child of the Brown family. We had a marriage contract with her. She must have subconsciously considered you as her fianc¨¦ and had feelings for you. It¡¯s just that Daisy got in her way, and that person was too scheming¡­ ¡°Mom, Daisy¡¯s not like that.¡± Harris couldn¡¯t help correcting. ¡°What doesn¡¯t fit her personality? Do you really think I¡¯m old and can¡¯t see it?¡± Her mother thought that Daisy was multi-talented because Michael was the richest man in Winter Town¡­ Unexpectedly, in the end, the Brown family fell into disarray, and Daisy¡¯s talent was just pretending¡­ It¡¯s really maddening! ¡°You can tell Isabe that you are willing to condescend to be with her, regardless of whether she is the daughter of the Brown family, even if her biological family is poor, our Moore family is willing to surrender¡­ as long as she is engaged, she Announce in public that I am Muise, and then perform a few piano pieces live¡­¡± ¡°Mom, are you dreaming?¡± Harris couldn¡¯t help interrupting her beautiful fantasy, ¡°Do you know Muise¡¯s ie? Just paying taxes, people¡¯s taxes are calcted in hundreds of millions. All our family properties add up. It is estimated that there are not more than half of them¡­¡± It¡¯s just that Muise has always kept a low profile and does not participate in the selection of the rich list, otherwise, she would be at the top! There¡¯s no such thing as the Brown family, the Moore family. Want You to Chose Isabe ¡°She only ys a few piano pieces, how much does she carn?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She pondered for a while. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? Isn¡¯t it better for us to marry a daughter-inw who can make money than marrying that person?¡± Harris was a little speechless, saying that he was willing to chase, and Isabe seemed to like him. With Isabe¡¯s personality, ordinary people can¡¯t control it at all. ¡°In short, as long as you always care about her, remember her preferences, give her surprises on festivals, and stalk her, one day, she will give in! Whether the Moore family can make people look up to you is up to you Yes, son!¡± Harris: ¡­ Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Did You Admit The Wrong Person? Early the next morning. Isabe was about to go out when she heard Myra say, ¡°Ms. Young. Matthew has been waiting for you for two consecutive nights.¡± Isabe was a little surprised, ¡°He¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Yes. he rushed back to meet you after finishing all his affairs abroad, but you left early and returned late these two days, so we didn¡¯t see you.¡± 1 Having said that, Myra asked gently, ¡°Can you go home for dinner tonight?¡± But Isabe remembered that she had to supplement Kennedy¡¯s professional knowledge after get off work, ¡°It¡¯s after dinner, I try to go as early as possible.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Myraughed, ¡°He must be very happy to see you.¡± Isabe has been very busy these two days, allowing Cecilia to take advantage of the loopholes and has been courting Matthew¡­ Isabe walked out the gate and saw Benjamin standing next to the car on the phone in the distance. His figure is slender and tall, his temperament is clear and elegant, and his every move exudes an iparable nobility. When Isabe approached, I heard him say: ¡°Well, go in the afternoon.¡± After finishing the call. Benjamin opened the door of the passenger seat for her, and the aura in his whole body softened naturally. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up this afternoon?¡± ¡°There is a temporary situation, and I have to go abroad.¡± Benjamin leaned over to fasten her seat belt for her, ¡°Come back tomorrow afternoon, during this time, you have to take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old.¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Eat three meals a day on time, don¡¯t just focus on work and disregard your health.¡± Benjamin reminded while driving. ¡°Be careful on the way to and from get off work. If there is anything wrong, call me as soon as possible¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡¯ve only been there for a day¡­¡± Isabe knew that this man couldn¡¯t let her go, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Hearing what she said. Benjamin¡¯s Mo Tong softened, ¡°The bag next to it is for you, open it and have a look.¡± Isabe opened it and saw that there were not only some things for the menstrual period, but also hot water bottles, belly warmers, snacks and so on. Benjamin didn¡¯t know when her period woulde, and was worried that she had just returned to the Logan family, and the Logan family didn¡¯t prepare these for her. < Chapter 147 Did You Admit The Wrong Person? ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll prepare something else for you.¡± Isabe naturally knew what he was referring to, and her face was a little hot. After sending Isabe to the vicinity of thepany, Benjamin opened the car door and hugged her reluctantly, ¡°The flowers are all nted, I will take you to see them when Ie back.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯spetition, just try your best, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Benjamin looked at her with a loving and gentle expression, ¡°I will try toe back before thepetition.¡± ¡°Well, no rush.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Benjamin cupped her face and kissed her before leaving. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It¡¯s been a busy day at thepany. After get off work, Isabe told Kennedy some design tips and tricks. Before I knew it, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Ms. Young, shall I treat you to dinner?¡± Kennedy felt too sorry. ¡°You have taught me so many methods and tricks. Tomorrow is the game, so I must treat you tonight.¡± ¡°Then just eat something.¡± Isabe checked the time, she had to go back to see her elder brother, ¡°What¡¯s there to eat nearby?¡± Did You Admit The Wrong Person? delicious¡­¡± When Kennedy said this happily, he suddenly realized something. and hurriedly stopped the topic. ¡°No. let¡¯s go somewhere else¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kennedy always felt that the environment there was not suitable for Ms. Young¡¯s identity. But Isabe picked up the bag Benjamin had prepared for her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, what¡¯s in your bag?¡± Kennedy had never seen her carrying such a cute bag, which looked like a cute little rabbit. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in Ms. Young¡¯s hand, it looks inexplicably beautiful. ¡°Daily necessities.¡± Isabe thought of the man, her brows and eyes softened. It¡¯s only ten minutes away from thepany to the barbecue stand. At this time, no one was eating barbecue. Kennedy asked Isabe¡¯s taste, ordered a lot of things, sat in front of the small table, took out two paper towels, wiped Isabe¡¯s table top and then wiped his own. ¡°Ms. Young, I have a match tomorrow, I¡¯m a little nervous¡­¡± Kennedy was afraid that he might not perform well and would embarrass Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s fine to treat it normally.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows gently, ¡°You can definitely do it.¡± After a while, the proprietress came over with a few small tes. Did You Admit The Wrong Person? ¡°Thank you. Ms. Young, do you smell it?¡± Kennedy picked up a chicken wing and handed it to Isabe. ¡°This is yours.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe reached out to take it. ¡°Do you cat here often?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Kennedy said with a smile, ¡°Sometimes when thepany is busy until cleven or twelve o¡¯clock, when passing by, I will satisfy my hunger and pack a meal for my mother for supper.¡± Isabe recalled her life experience, and just about to say something. five or six cars suddenly stopped on the side of the road, and more than 20 gangsters with sticks rushed out of the car and surrounded them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kennedy was a little surprised, and subconsciously grabbed Isabe¡¯s clothes, ¡°Did you recognize the wrong person?¡± The leading man looked at Isabe, then at Kennedy, and was sure it was the two of them. As soon as he waved his hand, the brothers under his hand rushed forward one by one with sticks, as if they were going to kill someone. When it was toote, Isabe quickly pulled Kennedy up, and beat them down with several sticks at the same ce where they were sitting. Fortunately, they got up in time, otherwise their heads. would burst. ¡°Did you recognize the wrong person?¡± Kennedy was pulled by Isabe, and watched as the table was overturned, and the falling kebab drink-stained Isabe¡¯s rabbit bag. Just as Isabe was about to pick it up, several wooden sticks greeted them at the same time. Fortunately, she was agile and pulled Kennedy out of the way. She also taught some of the gangsters a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± The proprictress of the stall was so frightened that she hurried out and begged, ¡°Stop beating, I just bought that chair, and the table is also new¡­they are just two little girls. Please do me a favor and let them go?¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Leave I don¡¯t know if they thought she was noisy, but the gangsters all clenched the sticks in their hands and walked towards her. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡± The stall proprietress waved her hands in fright, her body trembling. Isabe took care of a few punks, kicked up the wooden stick on the ground, and kicked the stick to the head of a punk in the distance. Several other gangsters who were trying to make things difficult for thedy boss were also hit in the stomach or head by seven or eight tes kicked by Isabe. They got even angrier and focused their anger on Isabe. ¡°Ms. Young, do you know them?¡± Kennedy was pulled back and forth by Isabe, and then saw several sticks falling at the same time, and then saw countless fists and kicks attacking them. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. Does it? These people didn¡¯t say a word, and beat them when they came up. Isabe threw her to the back of the stall, pulled up the proprietress, and threw her into the back of the stall together. She stood alone in front of the booth. looking at the twenty or so punks in front of her, her aura was cold, ¡°Who sent you here?¡± The twenty or so gangsters did not speak, and concentrated their efforts on dealing with her first. As long as you catch one of them, the other will definitely be caught without a fight. ¡°Who the hell are they?¡± The proprietress poked her head out from behind the stall, and saw that they were fighting again, she retracted her neck in fright, and asked Kennedy uncasily beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Kennedy secretly looked at the situation outside. More than 20 gangsters bullied Ms. Young. This can¡¯t go on like this! ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°Yes, call the police¡­¡± The two of them took out their mobile phones at the same time, with trembling hands, they were about to dial 110. Dare to call the police? A few hooligans noticed their movements, threw their mobile phones to the ground, and then overturned the stall, which pressed on them, causing their eyes to turn ck with pain. A few hooligans deliberately stepped on the stall and exerted force, half of Kennedy and the proprietress were crushed under the stall, in pain¡­ N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Seeing that they didn¡¯t have the strength to climb out, one of the gangsters raised a stick and hit Kennedy hard. Kennedy blocked it with both hands, it hurt so much¡­ ¡°Are you all right?¡± The proprietress was very worried. Another little gangster was about to deal with her, and the club he swung was about to fall. Isabe turned her head and found that they were in danger. She took care of the ones in front of her as quickly as possible and rushed over. Another punk was drawing a knife and was about to stab Kennedy. The order he received was: seriously injure them both. Isabe quickly snatched his knife away. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that several sticks were attacking her at the same time on the right side. She raised her hand to block them, then quickly put them down, lifted the stall, and rescued them. ¡°Ms. Young, are you alright?¡± Kennedy looked at the twenty or so punks lying on the ground, and before he had time to appreciate Ms. Young¡¯s skill, he said anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re injured¡­¡± She was hurt only to save them. Otherwise, with Ms. Young¡¯s skill, how could she be injured. At this moment, a gangster suddenly pulled out a knife, caught off guard and put it on the boss¡¯s neck¡­ The proprietress was so frightened that she went weak all over. ¡°What are you doing? Let her go¡­¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t expect them to take the proprietress as a hostage. get in the car and leave, leaving Aunt Wang behind. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kennedy ran over in a hurry, his hands were injured, and he couldn¡¯t help her up. It was Isabe who helped the proprietress up and checked. Fortunately, nothing happened, just a flesh injury. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m afraid they will call in reinforcements.¡± The proprictress tried to stand up several times, but she didn¡¯t have the strength and felt dizzy. Isabe took out a wad of money from her bag. ¡°Tonight¡¯s loss.¡± ¡°No, how can I do it¡­¡± The proprietress could tell that they were innocent, and it was those people who were bad. ¡°Here.¡± Isabe stuffed the money into her pocket, called a car for her, and picked up the rabbit bag on the ground after she left. The rabbit bag is already dirty, and so is the contents¡­ A look of displeasure shed across her eyes, asking her to find out who did it, and she will never be forgiven! ¡°Ms. Young, shall I take you to the hospital?¡± Kennedy was so anxious that he was on the verge of crying, ming himself. This ce is rtively remote, firstly, no one passes by, and secondly, there is no monitoring¡­ ¡°A little injury, it¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe picked up her hand and looked at it, and then checked other ces, ¡°Is the medicine I mentioned just now avable at home?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kennedy hastily wiped away tears. ¡°Go back and wipe it off.¡± Simply did not hurt the bone. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe first sent Kennedy to the gate of themunity. ¡°Ms. Young, who are they? Your hand¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine tomorrow.¡± As for who they were, Isabe didn¡¯t know them either. She only knew that they had a clear goal tonight, which was for the two of them. The proprictress was implicated innocently¡­ ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, there¡¯s a game tomorrow, and have a good rest tonight.¡± Isabe said a few words offort, watched her enter themunity, and then took a taxi back to Riverside Vi. I Matthew, as usual, turned off the lights on time and fell asleep. Isabe took a shower, opened the drawer, rummaged through her bottles and cans, found the medicine she wanted, wiped the wound with a cotton swab, and then poured out a small pill. When she punched her fist, the pill suddenly shattered. She applied it on her right wrist. skillfully wrapped it with gauze a few times, and it was considered finished. Taking out her mobile phone, she ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Find me the twenty or so people who caused trouble at nine o¡¯clock tonight.¡± ¡°Boss, did they provoke you?¡± Kai on the phone could hear Isabe¡¯s displeasure, ¡°Tsk tsk, dare to provoke you?¡± Isabe looked at the dirty rabbit bag, and her expression became even more unhappy, ¡°I want to know who is behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Kai immediately went to make arrangements. Isabe washed the rabbit cloth bag and wiped the contents inside again. Fortunately, there was an outer packaging, and the contents inside were not really dirty. Although it¡¯s not her menstrual holiday yet. Benjamin¡¯s concern warms her heart. Early the next morning. Isabe took off the bandages, not wanting to draw attention, she finished her breakfast and was heading to the garage to drive. ¡°Ms. Young, the young master waited for you against night¡­¡± Myra chased after her, ¡°Tonight you¡­¡± ¡°Go home and eat.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Myra beamed with joy, as long as Ms. Younges back, there will be nothing wrong with Ms. Logan¡­ Although she grew up watching Ms. Logan, Myra prefers Ms. Young from the bottom of her heart¡­ I always feel that Ms. Young is kinder and easier to get along with. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Costume Bomsville Convention Center. The annual Yushon Cup costume designpetition will be held here. Isabe parked the car in the parking lot outside the center and went to the main entrance to find Kennedy. The entire convention and exhibition center was filled with 1. hung, which looked verypetitive. ere There were a lot of people participating today, and many reporters stood guard at the door, pressing the shutter quickly when they saw famous designers. Standing alone in the corner, Kennedy saw Isabe and hurriedly waved, ¡°Ms. Young, this!¡± Isabe walked briskly, exuding a cold aura all over her body, ¡°Just call me Isabe, I¡¯m your assistant today.¡¯ ¡°Okay.¡± Kennedy nodded quickly, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°have eaten.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t your hands bandaged?¡± Kennedy found that her right wrist was still bruised and swollen, and hurriedly searched in her backpack, ¡°Let me wrap it up for you, I just bought gauze and ointment on the way here¡­ Isabe didn¡¯t want to attract attention. During today¡¯s game, there were cameras facing them all the way. She doesn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. Seeing that she was unwrapped, Kennedy took off the gauze himself, revealing two red and swollen hands. ¡°Last night¡¯s medicine, rub less.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t expect her to notice it after a nce, and hurriedly exined, ¡°There¡¯s not much left of the ointment fromst night¡­¡± She still squeezed desperately, only to squeeze out a little bit. ¡°But I bought a new one on the way here, you can tell me if your hand hurtster.¡± ¡°Um.¡± When entering the main hall, Kennedy showed the SMS of sessful registration and exchanged two game cards. She is designer number 16. Isabe is assistant number 16. By swiping their cards along the way, the two could enter the home court smoothly. It was the first time for Kennedy toe to such a sacred ce, ¡°There are so many people here, so beautiful¡­¡± Isabe nced at the street sign. ¡°This way.¡± No. 1-20 is in rest arca A. At this time, there were only a few designers and assistants in the rest arca A. As soon as Kennedy entered, she heard someone calling her name. ¡°Kennedy? Why are you here?¡± Kennedy followed the prestige and was equally displeased, ¡°E?¡± ¡°He is so bold, he dares toe anywhere.¡± Wearing a gorgeous little dress, E came to Kennedy and was about to avenge thest time, when she raised her eyes and saw Isabe standing next to her. The raised hand could only be retracted abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s our defeat if youe!¡± E didn¡¯t dare to touch them, she could only enjoy her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose in a while!¡± ¡°Hmph, you are the one who is crying.¡± Kennedy mustered up his courage and bravely replied, ¡°People who don¡¯t even understand design, are you embarrassed toe here to gather people?¡± 03 ¡°Me? Come here to gather the number of people?¡± E smiled contemptuously. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m here to participate in thepetition?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Kennedy looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Not everyone has worked so hard to get the ranking like you. What you desperately want to get is just what I don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°Is thest injury healed?¡± Isabe reminded coldly, ¡°No more pain?¡± ¡°You two¡­¡± E red at the two of them viciously, then turned and left angrily. Several designers around were stunned, thest injury? What¡¯s the meaning? Could it be that Miss Bartley family was beaten by themst time? Is it Kennedy and her assistant? This is breaking news! Designer No. 1 saw E sulking when she returned to her seat, and hurriedly made a cup of coffee and brought it over, ¡°Miss, this is your coffee.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± E just took a sip before spilling coffee on the designer clothes. ¡°You want to burn me to death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Designer No. I was terrified, ignoring the burnt self, and hastily bowed down to apologize, ¡°I forgot to remind you, this is brewed in hot water¡­¡± ¡°Get off!¡± E¡¯s mood suddenly changed. The No. 2 designer hurriedly brought up the dessert he brought, ¡°Miss, do you want to eat something? I heard that eating some sweets will make you feel good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, do you want to get tired of me or fat to me? I¡¯ve be ugly so you can seduce my boyfriend, right?¡± Designer No. 2 was quite frightened, and hurriedly apologized. ¡°You misunderstood. I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°What kind of food are you buying from the roadside?¡± E nced at the sweet brand, not knowing which small ce produced it, and shouted impatiently, ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°Miss. thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet, may I give you a shoulder squeeze?¡± Designer No. 3 stepped forward gently. ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± E got angry again after being pressed twice by her. ¡°Didn¡¯t eat in the morning? It¡¯s so light, how about tickling me?¡± Designer No. 3 hastily stepped up his efforts. ¡°Ah¡­¡± E pushed her away all at once. Designer No. 3 couldn¡¯t stand still, and hit the wall with his whole body, in excruciating pain. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, I think you hurt me on purpose, you want to vent your anger on me! Get the hell out of here!¡± Designer No. 4 stepped forward tremblingly, took a small fan, ¡°Miss, calm down, it¡¯s a little hot here, shall I fan you?¡± ¡°Fan what, do you want to p my hair? Go. go!¡± E nced at them displeased. ¡°This time I didn¡¯t make the top ten, and I didn¡¯tpare with Kennedy, so I packed up and left., thepany does not support idlers!¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Although the four designers were full of anger, they had to bow their heads under the eaves. ¡°I see¡­¡± Kennedy saw it, ¡°Although the designer participated in the Kennedy watched the movement over there, and said to Isabe. ¡°Those four designers work in the clothingpany of the Bartley family, and they probably get angry with E a lot.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. E is unruly, self-willed, and over the top! ¡°The game is about to start.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t have the habit of watching the excitement, ¡°You take a rest first, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t want to stay here to see E¡¯s arrogance, and followed Isabe to leave. As soon as Isabe came out of the bathroom, someone eximed. ¡°Isabe?¡± When Isabe heard the voice, she naturally knew who it was. She didn¡¯t even bother to raise her eyelids. After washing her hands, she was about to leave. The No. 9 designer who came with Daisy found that Daisy looked at the girl with hatred in his eyes. It seemed that he not only knew her, but also hated her. ¡°Damn me, are you happy?¡± Daisy stopped Isabe¡¯s way. Isabe looked at the person who came up to him desperately, and saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s not very happy to see you standing here alive and kicking. It seems that you haven¡¯t remembered what happenedst time.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Want me to give you a ride? Daisy was very angry at first, but when she saw the card hanging around Isabe¡¯s neck, which said Assistant No. 16, she couldn¡¯t help but smile contemptuously. ¡°Didn¡¯t my dad give you 60 million dor? Why, it¡¯s not enough? You can only work as an assistant in a smallpany? Where¡¯s your master¡¯s backbone?¡± beside him hastily reminded. ¡°Miss Daisy, theirpany is owned by the Logan family.¡± ¡°You mean the Logan family, the richest man?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Daisy¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed, and she quickly said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s the richest man¡¯spany, you can only go there as a small assistant, doing errands for others¡­ a low life.¡± Isabe: ¡­ 0 ¡°Leaving the Brown family. I can only get to this point. If it were me. I would crawl home now, kneel down in front of my parents and admit my mistake! Maybe my parents will give me some pocket money when they are happy. ¡± ¡°You want to be a dog, but I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡±. Isabe nced casually at the sign hanging on Daisy¡¯s neck, which Want me to give you a ride? also said two words: Assistant. She came with Designer No. 9. ¡°Speaking so much nonsense, I thought you were a designer.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t bother to talk to her, and was about to leave. Daisy stopped in front of her again, ¡°I hang this sign to see the world, unlike you, it¡¯s hard work for others! We are fundamentally different!¡± When Daisy said this, a sense of superiority welled up, ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter in the family, and the family¡¯spany will be handed over to me in the future. I¡¯lle here in advance to get acquainted and get to know each other. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, Tight?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Isabe thought it was funny, and raised the corners of her lips. ¡°Do you think you can survive this month?¡± Daisy had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your family is going bankrupt.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense to me!¡± Daisy looked at her leaving back and shouted angrily. ¡°I am different from a girl like you who was born in a poor family and needs to go out to work to earn money! Even if I go bankrupt, I will live better than you!¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Isabe walked directly towards the rest area. Daisy is furious! ¡°Miss Daisy, who is she?¡± Designer No. 9 couldn¡¯t help asking curiously. Want me to give you a ride? Daisy looked at the direction Isabe was leaving, and said through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bitch, there¡¯s no need to know her identity!¡± Daisy was brought up by cleaners before and knew nothing about design. Today, as an assistant, she followed the designer of thepany here to see the world. In order to gain insight, she had a chance to show her face! Raise her social status, maybe the Moore family can look up to her. Although she came as an assistant, thepany¡¯s designers ttered her and served her, not daring to neglect her at all. 1 ¡°We mustpare themter, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Designer No. 9 hurriedly agreed, keeping the looks of Kennedy and Isabe firmly in his mind. As soon as Isabe returned to the rest area, a wealthy daughter raised her eyes, noticed her, and walked towards her domineeringly. ¡°Isabe?¡± Isabe raised her eyes, obviously she didn¡¯t recognize this youngdy who was full of big names and had a big aura in front of her. ¡°The entry standard for the Yushon Cup is getting lower and lower. Anyone cane andpete?¡± As soon as the rich daughter said this, more than a dozen eyes around her fell on Isabe. Isabe:?? Kennedy became anxious, ¡°What are you talking about? Are you blind and mistaken, or are you out of your mind and scolding the wrong person? Hurry up and apologize!¡± The man nced at Kennedy, obviously not paying attention to this poor girl, but looking at Isabe with a condescending look. ¡°I¡¯m just a little assistant, what qualifications do I have to snatch other people¡¯s fianc¨¦s? How much do you know about yourself? You are shameless, and I am ashamed for you!¡± Isabe is a little angry. ¡°That¡¯s why my friend doesn¡¯t care about you! If I¡­¡± Before Miss Rich could finish her sentence, Isabe grabbed her by the neck and pushed her against the wall. The people around were dumbfounded. She was even more unbelievable, the pain from her back and the suffocation in her neck made her angry, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you are sick, don¡¯t go to the hospital, and run crazy in front of me, do you want me to give you a ride?¡± The man was frightened by her cold aura, grabbed her hand, ¡°let go¡­¡± ¡°Who is the slut?¡± Isabe stressed, ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear, don¡¯t think of this door today.¡± ¡°Isabe, calm down¡­¡± Kennedy was afraid that she would hit more than 20 people at once likest night¡­ ¡°You dare to do something to me, believe it or not¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she was almost suffocated by Isabe, her Want me to give you a ride? face was flushed, ¡°Let me go¡­¡± ¡°My patience is limited, you only have half a minute.¡± #184 (racters Being provoked one after another today, Isabe is in a bad mood. ¡°You snatch someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. is it reasonable for you?¡± The rich daughter almost died after being pinched, ¡°Sure enough, people like you have no sense of shame, and you don¡¯t admit to doing something wrong¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re enough!¡± Kennedy yelled at her, and then quickly persuaded Isabe, ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be angry, let go first¡­.. Isabe increased the pressure. The rich daughter felt that she might die here, so she exhausted all her strength and said two words, ¡°Cecilia¡­¡± Isabe let go of her hand, probably understanding what was going 1. Her body softened, and several designers rushed to help her. ¡°Oh my god, my neck is red, hurry up and get the medicine box.¡± ¡°Who is this? He must be sick. He pinched you like this¡­¡± ¡°This is Ms. Larson family. If she does anything good or bad, your life is not enough!¡± ¡°Apologize quickly to me if you are sensible, otherwise this matter will spread to Mr. Larson, and you will not be the only one who will be implicated!¡± When the onlookers heard this, they all guessed the identity of the Chapter 150 Want me to give you a nde? rich daughter in front of them. It was the most favored little princess of the Larson family-Zocy! Ordinary people can¡¯t afford to offend them! ¡°Whoever wants to share the blessings and hardships with her, stand up.¡± Isabe¡¯s cold eyes swept over the designers in front of her. Several designers were terrified and lowered their heads one after another, not as proud as they were just now. It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t miss the scene were Isabe pinched Zoey just now! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. This girl became angry, this aura, I am afraid only the master of the Mason family can match it! It¡¯s all the same horrible, chilling down the spine. Isabe looked at Zoey in front of her coldly, ¡°Your good friend didn¡¯t tell you, whose fianc¨¦ is he?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zoey coughed twice, finally caught her breath, unwilling to look at Isabe. ¡°How many wealthy families know about it, you want to confuse me here?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 I Found My Sister Isabe didn¡¯t talk nonsense with her, took out her mobile phone, dialed Cecilia¡¯s mobile number directly, and turned on the speaker. This phone number was given by Cecilia in front of her parents when Isabe returned to the Logan family for the first time. Said that we can make an appointment to go to the spa and drink snacks together in the future. Isabe didn¡¯t want to y a sisterly rtionship with her, but in order not to embarrass her parents, she still saved the number and never called. After a while, the call was connected. Cecilia¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end, and Zoey was stunned by the word ¡°sister¡±. what happened? What does Cecilia call this little bitch sister? Are they really rtives? ¡°Know who they are?¡± Isabe¡¯s voice sounded displeased. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you Isabe¡­¡± Cecilia was a little puzzled. She happened to be at home, and in front of her parents, she hurriedly pretended to be a normal person. ¡°Aren¡¯t you participating in thepetition today? Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Williams and Eloise at the side heard this, and asked Cecilia to turn on the speaker, and asked her to ask Isabe if she forgot to bring the registration materials or ID card, or is there something urgent¡­ They can also help! Cecilia hastily raised her voice, wanting to perform well in front of her parents. ¡°Let me ask you, whose fianc¨¦ is Benjamin?¡± A sudden sentence made Cecilia freeze in ce. What does it mean? How could Isabe call her to ask her this question? What¡¯s the matter? Williams and Eloise also didn¡¯t understand, why did Isabe suddenly ask about this before the game? ¡°Um?¡± A simple syble from Isabe immediately brought Cecilia¡¯s thoughts back. Although I don¡¯t know what medicine is sold in Isabe¡¯s gourd, Cecilia still shows her gentle and pleasant side in front of her parents. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s your fianc¨¦, my brother-inw¡­¡± sabe hung up the phone quickly, and gave Zoey a mentally etarded look, as if to say that she didn¡¯t even know she was being ised as a gunman! Zoey froze as if struck by lightning, unable to believe what Cecilia ust said¡­ I Found My Sister How could she call the girl in front of her ¡°sister¡±? And why do you say Benjamin is her ¡°brother-inw¡±? What¡¯s the matter? But it was clearly Cecilia¡¯s voice just now¡­ Riverside Vi. Cecilia was baffled and didn¡¯t understand why Isabe hung up the phone suddenly, and when she called again, no one answered. ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s going on? Isabe¡¯s tone doesn¡¯t sound very happy?¡± ¡°Between you and Benjamin¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. There is nothing between us.¡± Cecilia also hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why my sister is suddenly in a bad mood, and she asks me about it. Don¡¯t worry, I will send her a message later. information¡­¡­¡± ¡°The game is about to start at this time, so don¡¯t bother her and let her concentrate on the game.¡± Although Eloise said that, she alwa felt that something was wrong, and felt that it was necessary to w for Isabe toe back before asking. ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia temporarily suppressed the uneasiness in her hea not knowing what the hell Isabe was doing! If you knew she was asking this question, you wouldn¡¯t raise your voice! Just then, the game bell rang. Hearing what the staff said, the people in the rest arca A were ready to go, feeling uncasy¡­ A host in a suit walks onto arge stage. ¡°Every audience, contestants, and judges, good morning! I am very d that you are here to participate in the annual Yushon Fashion Design Competition.¡± ¡°Over the years, thispetition has selected many outstanding designers. They have stepped out of Yushon and gone to the world, importing our Yushon culture to more countries through clothing¡­¡± There was thunderous apuse from the audience. ¡°At the same time, the 200 audience members are the elites of our industry, including famous designers, senior fashion schrs, fashionistas, fashion experts, etc. They will vote on the spot to increase the fairness of ourpetition. fairness¡­¡± ¡°Isabe, what should I do? I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± Kennedy stood behind the crowd, looking in the direction of the stage, not knowing what the host said, trembling slightly. ¡°So many people are not afraid to watch the live broadcast, but now there are only 200 viewers in the audience, are you nervous?¡± Isabe was still ying games when she said this. ¡°Your psychological quality is really strong¡­ Now I still have the mind to y mobile phones and y games! The surrounding designers all turned pale with fear. ¡°Since being nervous is useless and will affect performance, why not adjust your mentality and face it bravely?¡± After listening to Isabe¡¯s words, several designers around came to their senses, it makes sense¡­ Why does she look so young and so clear-headed? ¡°There are 120 designers participating in thepetition today. Now I will announce the rules of the first round of thepetition. Every 20 designers will form a group andpete on the stage, together. In the end, there will only be 30 designers and their assistants. to get into the second round.¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. Even the contestants are nervous¡­ ¡°There are 120 candidates, and only 30 will enter the second round in the end. Three-quarters of them will be eliminated in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrible, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I feel that the atmosphere is tense even before the game.¡± ¡°I heard that the people participating in thepetition today, and several famous folk designers, don¡¯t know what kind of works they will bring.¡± ¡°I heard that Kennedy, the designer who changed the model live on that day also came to participate today.¡¯ The host smiled and announced. ¡°Now. let us invite the first group of contestants to y with the warmest apuse.¡± Matthew, who was in the judges¡¯ scat in the audience, cast his eyes on the big screen with a nk expression. The first group consisted of 20 designers with 20 assistants. He scanned the faces of the designers, and none of them looked like his sister. ¡°What¡¯s Isabe¡¯s number?¡± He lowered his voice and asked the people around him. The director of the Clothing Times was also confused, ¡°Isabe? I haven¡¯t heard of such a character¡­ Do you know him? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll look for it¡­¡± He rummaged through the information, but he couldn¡¯t find the name Isabe from the list of 120 designers. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Matthew took the information and scanned the list of designers first. No, could it be the assistant? Scan again, number 16. He raised his eyes and instantly met the beautiful and outstanding face on the stage. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The skirt is tom Although she was somewhat simr to her mother, she still casily stood out from the crowd with her indifference and nobility. It¡¯s so beautiful. This is his sister Lai Isabe? She was good-looking and well-behaved. Just why would shepete as an assistant? Matthew didn¡¯t want to understand. The stage was in the shape of arge semicircle. After one hundred and twenty designers and assistants came on stage, they faced the audience with a screen in the middle. Arge screen behind them magnifies their every move. The host held the microphone and announced passionately, ¡°The content of the firstpetition is mainly based on the fabrics and essories provided by our organizers, and we will y on the spot. Within 40 minutes, each designer and they¡¯re The assistants work together to design a dress that they think looks the best and shows off their temperament.¡± The hostesses lined up, offering materials and essories with bot hands. ¡°Now I announce that the game has officially started! Please time!¡± The skirti tom After the host exited, all the designers started to design. Every designer receives the same white yarn, and even the essories are exactly the same, including pearls, rhinestones, sequins, etc¡­ ¡°This white gauze is of good quality¡­¡± Kennedy touched the material on the te. ¡°Isabe, what do you want to design?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°When I saw this white gauze, I thought of a wedding dress¡­¡± Kennedy had an idea, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a wedding dress? It¡¯s just the essories¡­¡± Kennedy found that there are a lot of materials on the te, ¡°There should be many designers who use pearls, sequins, rhinestones and other essories to highlight the nobility of the dress. If we also use these, there will be nothing new.¡¯ Isabe noticed the colorful embroidery thread on the te and had an idea. ¡°Then make a white gauze dress with embroidered roses, and you will be responsible for cutting the style of the white gauze dress. I will embroider roses on it with red embroidery thread. This green embroidery thread can serve as rose leaves.¡± ¡°Great idea!¡± Kennedy was overjoyed immediately, took a ruler and scissors and started cutting materials. Matthew noticed that they had a lot to discuss. It should be that the younger sister had some ideas with the designer, and the designer had the motivation and direction of the design¡­ When the camera swept over Isabe, Isabe took a needle and embroidered red embroidery thread on the tube top of the white gauze dress. Matthew noticed that her hands seemed to be injured? He lowered his voice and said to the inte pinned to the cor of his suit.¡± Assistant No. 16 zooms in.¡± The background staff immediately zoomed in on the screen. Not only Matthew, but many people noticed that there was a red. swollen and bruised arca on Isabe¡¯s right wrist. Injured hand? It seems that the injury is quite serious. The point is, even with such injuries, the embroidery can be sewed quickly and well. ¡°Who is this girl? She looks only in her teens¡­¡± ¡°It is estimated that I have not graduated from high school, but I am able to y embroidery so well¡­ It is really impressive.¡± Isabe sewed two colors of embroidery thread to the nk space in front of the tube top, and the lifelike roses caught everyone¡¯s eyes. In less than ten minutes, she sewed them all up. The speed is astonishing¡­ ¡°Ah¡­that¡¯s bad!¡± At this moment, when Kennedy was cutting, he identally cut a small hole¡­ Looking at the torn white gauze dress, she was about to cry, ¡°What to do with Isabe, I was too nervous, I didn¡¯t cut it properly¡­¡± The damage is on the hem of the white gauze skirt. The skirt as torn Isabe took the skirt and directly embroidered the big roses on it. With the cover of the roses, the holes just now disappeared, and the three-dimensional roses were lifelike¡­ ¡°Isabe, you are amazing¡­¡± After embroidering dozens of roses on the tube top and skirt, the whole skirt looks fairy-like and solemn. Not only the judges in the jury, but even the senior audience in the audience noticed their works. Unlike a bunch of sequined dresses and rhinestone dresses, their dress has undoubtedly be the highlight of the stage, and people can notice its existence at a nce. Because they cooperated very well, it was finished very quickly, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on their works forment. At this time, Isabe whispered something in Kennedy¡¯s car, and Kennedy immediately used more white yarn to make a beautiful tail¡­ Isabe also sewed roses on the trailing tail. This time, the whole skirt looks more solemn and more fairy-like. ¡°No. 16 is ready so quickly? Whichpany is she from? The design is really good¡­¡± ¡°I think that assistant is very thoughtful, and her embroidery level is obviously above everyone else.¡± At this time, Isabe noticed that the petals of one of the roses did not look good enough, so she simply processed them again. Everyone froze for a moment, thinking that they had read it wrong. ¡°She is left-handed?¡± ¡°Just now she obviously used her right hand, but she didn¡¯t expect her left hand to sew so well¡­¡± ¡°How did she do it?¡± Amazing! Both hands can embroider such beautiful roses! Matthew suddenly discovered that his sister was like a mysterious treasure, which made people feel surprised and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Forty minutes is up! All contestants, please stop!¡± The host announced on the stage, ¡°Now our organizer has temporarily added a small requirement. Please invite participating designers or assistants to wear skirts designed by you. In order,e out one by one and let the judges and audience score points!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. ¡°Huh? Wearing a dress designed by myself??¡± Many designers are afraid, because in order to pursue the effect of their works, some of them have very small waists, which are not suitable for normal people to wear. Some of them sew a lot of pearls and sequins in order to save time, and the sewing is not tight. Once you put it on, it will definitely crack¡­ ¡°Isabe, help me¡­¡± Kennedy sped his hands together and begged in a low voice, ¡°This dress is solemn and elegant, and it will look good only if you wear it¡­ Your aura is obviously stronger than mine.¡± ¡°you wear.¡± ¡°No, no, no one looks better than you now! Please, just wear it!¡± Kennedy kept begging, acting like a baby¡­ Isabe finally reluctantly agreed. In order, everyone went on stage one by one. After Isabe changed her dress in the dressing room, she simply pulled up her hair. The other designers and assistants who had changed their clothes and were waiting to go on stage were stunned when they saw her look. Even Kennedy was dumbfounded¡­ What kind of fairy face value is this. ¡°Isabe, you are too beautiful¡­¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, only she can afford such a dress, and this dress can better show her temperament. It can be said that theyplement each other. On the stage, No. 10 designer came out wearing a dress designed by himself. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 I Came For You One of the judges waited for her to finish walking the runway, andmented. ¡°Your white V-neck tight dress is pretty, but it¡¯s casy to show your side breasts, which affects the appearance, and I think your design should be a suspender skirt?¡± Designer No. 10 hastily replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But your suspenders are too short, you can¡¯t wear them, you can only put the suspenders on both sides of your shoulders, and your shoulders are stretched out, which is even more unsightly.¡± Designer No. 10 bowed his head in shame. ¡°And your shoulders are too wide, not suitable for wearing this kind of off-the-shoulder dress.¡± The judge held the microphone and was disappointed with her work, ¡°When you design, you only pursue visual effects, and you don¡¯t consider whether the wearer is suitable or not.¡± Suitable¡­ I can only give you 3 points.¡± The maximum score is 10 points. Other judges also gave low scores, and the audience gave even lower scores¡­ 10 The designer knew that he missed the secondpetition, said some words of thanks, and stepped off the stage quickly. Kennedy peeked at this, and ran back to the rest room and said to Isabe, ¡°What should I do, Isabe, I feel that the judges are very strict, and the audience¡¯s eyes are also very high¡­¡± It is not easy for them to get high scores. Isabe is holding a mobile phone and ying games, no one knows she is ying games, only as she is ying¡­ outers ¡°Isabe, you look so good ying with your phone¡­¡± For some reason, Kennedy felt that Isabe¡¯s appearance was too high, no matter what she did or what expression she made, she was very cyc- catching. On the stage, designer No. 11 walked around the stage, and Tian Lan, the president of the Women¡¯s Wear Association, picked up the microphone andmented, ¡°I see that your waist is only palm- width in this waist dress, and you probably feel very ufortable now.¡± ?¡± Designer No. 11 couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, nodded and admitted. it¡¯s really too tight! ¡°If you do this, it¡¯s easy to cause blood cirction. In severe cases, rib fractures may ur.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking. Not long ago, there was an actress who walked the red carpet. As soon as she left the red carpet, she went to the hospital immediately. She really broke a bone. I advise you to take it off quickly. When designing in the future, pay attention to the size.¡± After designer No. 11 left, designer No. 12 came on stage. She walked around, and many audience members covered their eyes. Even the judges were a little hard to say, ¡°Actually, before you came on stage, I noticed your work, off- shoulder puff sleeves, deep V waist, and a lot of pearls sewn on the skirt, it looks very fairy, but After you get on¡­¡± Gorgeous dress, the zipper at the back is only half-pushed, and it can¡¯t be zipped up. ¡°The dress you designed is on the thin side, and only extremely thin models can wear it.¡± Not only did she look hulking when she put it on, she also looked very strong. ¡°As a designer, you can¡¯t blindly pursue gorgeousness. It¡¯s unrealistic. Also, your pearl cor is very slow, and it looks thick when you wear it.¡± ¡°Next, we will invite No. 16 to y!!¡± As the host¡¯s voice fell, Isabe made her graceful appearance. Wearing a trailing rose embroidered white gauze dress and a beautiful crown on her head, her noble and elegant appearance amazed the audience. She is as beautiful as a princess walking out of a castle, noble and refined, showing a high-end and aristocratic atmosphere. ¡°Too beautiful!¡± ¡°Better than a star!!¡± ¡°Like a flower fairy, not only the dress is fairy, but the person is also fairy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s assistant No. 16? I remember her! I must sign herter and make her debut!¡± ¡°Damn it, Isabe?¡± Paul, the president of the Yushon Fashion Designers Association, who was on the judging panel, almost spit out when he saw her. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. It was really true! This master in the design world actually came to participate in this kind of smallpetition, or as an assistant¡­ ¡°Know?¡± Matthew on the side cast his eyes on him. Only then did Paul realize that he had missed something, and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You know her name.¡± After being told by Matthew, Paul didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore. Who made the Logan family a big shot at the top of the pyramid? He can¡¯t afford to offend him! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Paul waved his hand to Matthew to approach him, and whispered in his ear, ¡°This ancestor is the person in charge of Sofia Welch, the design boss behind Sofia Welch. Although he is called Sofia Welch, but the real name is Isabe! I guess people are here to experience life.¡± Sofia Welch? His sister also has a name. Sofia Welch? lifelike, it was embroidered fast and well¡­ ¡°This top-notch appearance, I won¡¯t admit it wrong!¡± Paul swallowed the water, flipped through the information, ¡°Is it from your Logan familypany? How much did you spend to invite our ancestor? She condescends to be an assistant¡­a billion a month. right?¡± ¡°It is impossible to be less than one billion, and less than one billion is not enough in the eyes of our ancestors.¡± Therefore, the four-leaf clover ne he bought was not enough for my sister¡­ At this time, he was a littleplicated inside. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After Isabe walked around the stage, Paul just wanted toment, but Matthew picked up the microphone first. ¡°Are you Isabe?¡± Isabe followed the prestige and saw that the man had picturesque features, handsome features, and a low and friendly voice. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Matthew, nice to meet you.¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned. Is the indifferent and taciturn CEO of the Logan family flirting with the flower fairy on the stage? Even Isabe was a little surprised, brother is today¡¯s judge? ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡± Oh my god, the richest man is not attracted to the flower fairy, is he? He even directly stated that he came for the Flower Fairy¡­ Isn¡¯t it rumored that he has no desires? Although the flower fairy is very beautiful, her temperament is also very refined¡­ But after all, he is a small assistant¡­ Is this gap a bit big? ¡°You performed very well today, beyond my expectation.¡± Matthew never expected that his sister would not only manage thepany, but also founded Sofia Welch. She is clearly a design boss, but she is willing to be an assistant to support the younger generation¡­ This kind of courage and pattern is notparable to ordinary people. Under Isabe¡¯s white and delicate jade neck, a pair of slender fragrant shoulders stood gracefully, unmatched beautiful, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your next performance.¡± Matthew directly gave ten, full marks! The audience was in an uproar! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 My Last Name is Logan Isabe is the first one who can give Matthew a full score! Too capable. The other judges gave it ten points. The audience is also desperately scoring, not for this style, but at least for Isabe¡¯s top appearance¡­ This face is less than 10 points! The numbers on the screen kept increasing and finally froze. ¡°Two thousand and fifty points, full score!!¡± Even the host couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, ¡°There are 200 audience members, the highest score everyone can give is 10 points, plus five judges¡­¡± That said, everyone gave Isabe ten points! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This is the first time in history! The audience burst into thunderous apuse, whichsted for a long time. Isabe seemed to have seen a big scene, her eyes were clear and indifferent, she just bowed slightly and left. In the rest area. Kennedy was so happy that he hugged Isabe. ¡°Isabe, you are amazing! If it weren¡¯t for your good looks, this style might not be able to get full marks. Great, now we can advance smoothly!!¡± Daisy on the side went crazy, clenched her fists, so proud of herself! If it wasn¡¯t for her goblin face, would Matthew have taken a fancy to her? The other judges gave full marks for Matthew¡¯s face! The audience blindly follows the crowd, so it is not surprising that they will give full marks! Who are you showing off! E was even more furious, she swept everything on the table to the ground, and left the rest arca angrily. The four designers followed her tremblingly, cautiously, lest they offend her. Seeing them like this, Kennedy felt happier. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Isabe, is the headquarter boss interested in you? Just now he said in front of so many people that he came for you, and he was looking forward to your next visit.¡± Performance¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although Isabe didn¡¯t want to say it, but seeing that Kennedy was also a close friend, she confessed lightly, ¡°My name is Logan.¡± ¡°Oh, so your name is Isabe Logan !¡± Just as Kennedy finished speaking, he realized something and widened his eyes, ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Keep down.¡± Kennedy hurriedly covered his mouth, unable to hide the shock in his heart, and asked in a low voice with great excitement, ¡°Are you det Name is Logan from the Logan family? Is he your eldest brother?? Thest president was your father?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Now, Kennedy finally understood who Isabe¡¯s aura looks like, heredity, definitely heredity! the other side. Zoey called Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, I saw the girl who seduced your fiancest time at the game today¡­¡± Cecilia was startled, thinking of Isabe calling her not long ago, she instantly understood something. Zoey and Isabe should have fought each other. ¡°Who is she to you?¡± Zoey then asked. Cecilia said ambiguously, ¡°It¡¯s also half a sister¡­¡± No blood rtionship, only half¡­ ¡°Half??¡± Zoey was a little puzzled, thinking it was a distant rtive, ¡°So, she works in your clothing company? As an assistant?¡± They seem to know a little about design, but they are obviously about the same age as them. They didn¡¯t graduate from a famous university, maybe they only have a high school degree? So, I can only get into the position of assistant. Thinking about it this way, Isabe is nothing more than that! What were you dragging just now! ¡°Actually, her job was arranged by my father, and I don¡¯t know the details¡­¡± Cecilia was afraid that if she said something wrong, she would not be able to step down if she was exposed, so she pretended not to know anything. ¡°Your elder brother seems to like her very much.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Cecilia clenched her phone subconsciously, her breath almost froze. ¡°Your elder brother is a judge. He said in front of everyone that he came for that girl, praised her performance, and said that he was looking forward to everything she will do next, and even gave him a perfect score¡­¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe her ears, her brother actually went to be a judge for Isabe and gave it full marks! Why! ¡°Zoey, my phone is out of battery, let¡¯s talk about itter ~¡± Cecilia could no longer maintain her inner peace, and after she ended the call gently, she had a grim expression! She worked so hard to please her eldest brother for three days, but finally his eldest brother recognized Isabe so easily? Then what¡¯s the use of her ttery? Why, why is Isabeing back, taking away her parents, and now even her eldest brother! She should have been tortured to death by the Brown family, tortured to death, she should not have returned to this home!! Thinking of this, her nails sank deep into her palms, and she gritted her teeth in hatred. On the other side, looking at the hung-up phone, Zocy always felt that Cecilia was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t tell why. She couldn¡¯t help but make a voice, ¡°Cecilia, you didn¡¯t say just now, why did your sister get so close to your fianc¨¦, what is their rtionship? Are you not angry at all when you see them holding hands?¡± Cecilia was even angrier when she received the news¡­ The host strode onto the stage and said with a smile, ¡°Now the firstpetition is over, and the top 30 contestants are on the big screen. behind me. Let us congratte the 30 designers who have sessfully advanced with warm apuse.¡± teachers and their assistants.¡± The audience in the audience apuded one after another, and the apuse was endless. ¡°As you can see, the highest score in the first round is designer No. 16 and her assistant! Let¡¯s give them another round of apuse.¡± Thunderous apuse broke out again from the audience. ¡°Now I will announce thepetition rules for the second round. Of the 30 designers, only ten will advance to the third round.¡± The audience was in an uproar again. I didn¡¯t expect to screen out two-thirds this time¡­ Too strict! These 30 designers are already very talented, and if they are screened again, the ones left must be some kind of powerful characters¡­ ¡°Let me first talk about the content of thispetition. Thirty designers and their assistants will receive the same dresses with the same stains on them! The contestants are required to use the materials provided by the organizer, and there will be stains. The dress is changed to the most amazing look, and the game time is still 40 minutes.¡± The hostess handed out the dresses. ¡°Now, the timer starts!¡± After the host stepped down, Kennedy looked at the dirty white dress in front of him and felt like crying. It was so dirty, what style could it be changed into? ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s your idea?¡± Isabe just nced at it and had an idea, but she still asked Kennedy, ¡°What about you? What style do you want?¡± ¡°Such arge area of stains is not only on the sleeves, but also on the skirt and skirt¡­ I can¡¯t think of a better way than to use paint.¡± There are also pigments in the materials given to them by the organizer. ¡°What do you think about making a grand abstract painting dress with a high waist and a modern retro look?¡± Isabe hooked her lips, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 I am Here ¡°But¡­¡± Although Kennedy has studied color aesthetics, it is still difficult for her to draw a literary abstract painting, and she doesn¡¯t know how to write. ¡°Draw boldly.¡± Isabe handed her the paint, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Other designers have opted to use paint to cover up stains on clothes, which is the fastest and most effective method. How to stand out from the crowd of ¡°pigment works¡±¡­ Kennedy thought for a while, and the famous paintings hanging on the wall when she was a child suddenly appeared in her mind. She had an idea and was inspired. ¡°Look, designer No. 16 has injuries on both hands, and if I remember correctly, her assistant is also injured?¡± ¡°Persisting on the game despite being injured, this tenacious and tenacious spirit is worth learning from everyone present¡­¡± ¡°The key is that they have injuries on their hands, and they can still design their works so well. Other designers should reflect on themselves.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­¡± only 10 designers and their assistants left on the stage, the judges and audience had more time to pay attention to them. Kennedy paints the stained areas ck, green, gray¡­ It doesn¡¯t look level, just like a child¡¯s graffiti, without a specific shape. ¡°Although she understands color aesthetics and uses ck, gray, white, blue, green and brown to the right degree, it doesn¡¯t look like a painting, but like a child scribbling¡­¡± ¡°She probably never learned to draw¡­¡± ¡°Unless the style is brilliant, it is likely to miss the top three.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I thought she was quite talented, but I didn¡¯t expect her painting skills to be terrible.¡± After Kennedy finished painting the skirt, the designers and assistants on the side couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. 10 contestants and their assistants left, forgive them for not daring to giarize and cheat¡­ Daisy nced at Kennedy¡¯s work, lowered her voice and mocked, ¡°What a mess.¡± At this time, she was standing next to Designer No. 9 as an assistant. Although she was an assistant, she only helped hand things over and did nothing else. Fortunately, in this round, the No. 9 designer alsopeted. Seeing the vivid flowers and birds on the skirt, Daisy felt that she had won! The No. 1 and No. 2 designers brought by E have been eliminated, and the No. 3 designer is left. At this time, the painting on the skirt is very artistic. Designer No. 4 drew a picture of flowers. The colorful flowers In contrast, the several colors of Kennedy¡¯s graffiti not only have no specific pattern, but also look messy. ¡°Isabe, I can¡¯t draw¡­¡± Kennedy looked at his work, ¡°but I think the upper body effect should be good.¡± Next is the cut style. Kennedy picked up the scissors, cut off the sleeves that got in the way, and made a big bow at the tube top. She made the skirt with a high waist, which can better show the waist of women. It just looks like something is missing. ¡°Isabe, what do you think I want to add?¡± Kennedy looked at his work, in a dilemma. ¡°The fluffy skirt is extended, which can create a sense of grandeur and nobility.¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°We will show our upper bodyter, and the skirt can hide the shoes on our feet, making people look tall and noble.¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± Kennedy began to deal with the big skirt. Isabe added a few touches of color to her foundation. With the embellishment of reddish brown and sea blue, the whole skirt suddenly seemed to be an abstract art painting, full of unique charm. ¡°Look at designer No. 16, why does the clothes look so good after being added a few touches by the assistant?¡± ¡°This style is made, and this color is added, at first nce, it is too artistic!¡± ¡°Modern vintage feeling, abstract painting design, high waist and fluffy skirt, artistic and grand, looks very elegant.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it looks like on my body.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for thepetition.¡± The host walked onto the stage. ¡°Now it¡¯s still in order, the designers or their assistants will put on the skirts they designed and show them around on the stage. The judges and the audience will score on the spot. The top three with the highest scores can smoothly advance to the third round! Now, please prepare for the third round in advance.¡± In the rest arca. 1 Isabe handed the skirt to Kennedy, ¡°You take it this time.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Kennedy hurriedly shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Part of the reason for getting full marks in the first game is because of Isabe¡¯s appearance and aura. If she was reced, she probably missed the top three¡­ Isabe¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°You can do it, believe in yourself.¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Time is running out.¡± Kennedy¡¯s facial features are three-dimensional, pure and innocent. After putting on a modern retro dress, she always feels that something is missing. It seems that I can¡¯t afford such an elegant skirt. Isabe made her retro wavy hair with an electric curling iron, and modified her face with wavy bangs parted on the side. With bright makeup and bright red lips, it not only brightens herplexion. and enhances her aura, but also has a strong visual impact. Isabe chose another pair of pearl carrings for her. Now, femininity is highlighted, and Kennedy looks charming and coquettish. ¡°First of all, let us invite No. 3 designer to appear with warm apuse.¡± On the stage, the second round of presentation officially began. The apuse from the audience was like waves,sting for a long time. Designer No. 3 wore a ck and whitendscape skirt. Although the makeup was fine and the aura was strong, the judges were still a little disappointed. ¡°This painting is very artistic, but it¡¯s a pity that the design of the upper body is too slim. Although the third designer is very thin, the fat on the lower abdomen is still exposed. It is conceivable that this style cannot be worn by ordinary people.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°And the backless and waistless design lowers the ss of this skirt¡­¡± ¡°The fat on the back is exposed, it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°I can only give five points. These five points are for the designer¡¯s drawing skills. The design style is too ordinary.¡± Designer No. 3 bent down to thank the judges and audience for their marks, and it was Designer No. 4¡¯s turn to y. ¡°The tube top and big skirt, with a hundred flowers blooming on the skirt, this is a good painting¡­¡± ¡°From the side, there is an S-shaped curve, but the overall design is unremarkable and there is no novel design.¡± ¡°Instead, she was upstaged by the diamond ne around her neck.¡± ¡°Now we have Assistant No. 9 on the stage-¡± Daisy came wearing dresses designed by her own designer. But Daisy¡¯s facial features can¡¯t support such a grand skirt, she looks a bit petty, not as good-looking as expected. Her long hair was braided into a centipede braid behind her head, and she also wore earrings. She originally wanted to create a cute and docile sister next door, but it didn¡¯t fit the style of the dress. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Sessful Advancement ge, her femininity has been widely praised. Whether it is her personal dress or the skirt on her body, she exudes a strong sense of modern retro. ¡°I thought her facial features couldn¡¯t support such a grand and solemn skirt, but I didn¡¯t expect to change the shape. This skirt seems to be tailor-made for her. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°The dress looks haute couture, a size 16 is so talented.¡± In contrast, the previous ones are too ordinary and do not give Sessful Advancernent people a bright feeling. Matthew¡¯s cycs fell on her, the style was good, and her wavy hair and body were charming. He scored: nine points. Other judges also gave eight and nine points¡­ After stepping down, Kennedy was very excited, ¡°Isabe, I think we are expected to advance to the third game!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sure win.¡± Isabe is very confident in the works they designed. Vintage elements and artistic abstract paintings casily stand out. ¡°Now let¡¯s invite all designers and their assistants to the stage with the loudest apuse!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, there was a flood of apuse from the audience. Ten designers and assistants came on stage one after another. ¡°Just now, these designers and their assistants have disyed their works in turn, and the scores have been released now.¡± designer No. 16 and her assistant have the highest scores. Let us apud and congratte them on their sessful promotion!¡± The audience apuded thunderously. Kennedy bent over with great joy, thanked the judges and audience for supporting her, and said a few words of thanks. On the contrary, Isabe next to her had a calm expression from the Sessful Advancement beginning to the end. No. 16, No. 21 and No. 29 on sessfully advancing to the third match with warm apuse!¡± E in the backstage was furious. She brought four designers this time, but none of them advanced! At this time, designers No. 3 and 4 returned to the rest area, and E couldn¡¯t bear it, so she stood up and pped them hard. ¡°What¡¯s the use of thepany keeping you for so long! A bunch of trash! You can¡¯t evenpare to a Bartley family trash!¡± 1 And Daisy couldn¡¯t believe that she came out to press the scene in person, but she didn¡¯t even get the top three. She just sat in front of the dressing table and didn¡¯t know how to exin to her parents when she went back¡­ Before participating in thepetition, she patted her chest and swore that she would definitely win the top three! ¡°Miss Daisy, my skills are inferior to others, you can deduct my sry¡­¡± Designer No. 9 med himself. Daisy cursed secretly in her heart: Useless things! But the surface is still silent, I don¡¯t know how to exin it when I go back¡­ ¡°Isabe, to be able to advance to the top three is already unbelievable to me¡­¡± Kennedy lowered his voice and was very excited. ¡°Whether I can get the first ce or not, I don¡¯t have extravagant expectations.¡± Anyway, the top three already have the qualifications to participate Chapter 156 Sessful Advancement in internationalpetitions¡­. Participating gives them a chance to meet Sofia Welch¡­ I don¡¯t know if Sofia Welch will be the judge of the internationalpetition¡­ ¡°Just do your best.¡± Isabe looked ahead, her expression was very calm, and her voice was very soft, ¡°People in this world only remember who the champion is, and the names of the runner-up and third runner-up, few people know.¡± When Kennedy heard it, he immediately felt that it made sense. I have the confidence to win the first ce again. ¡°Before I announce the content of the thirdpetition, please give us the loudest apuse for today¡¯s models.¡± As the host¡¯s voice fell, everyone was surprised. There are still models today? The three girls walked onto the stage slowly, and everyone was shocked. Three disabled girls? ¡°They are all at the same age, but suffered inhuman torture prematurely. The content of this competition is to ask designers to design a set of clothes that suits them best and can show their beauty.¡± One of them was assigned to the Kennedy and Isabe group. Kennedy saw that her left leg was a mechanical leg, and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. Would it hurt to walk like this? Sessful Advancement ¡°Take your gaze back.¡± Isabe reminded softly. The eyes of the outside world, whether it is kindness or curiosity. pity or sympathy, will deal a great blow to the disabled. ¡°You are a designer now, and designing clothes that suit her best is what you should do best.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s words, Kennedy drew his attention back. She began to use the materials provided by the organizer to make a cool sportswear for Li Qian. During the whole process, she did not ask Isabe for her opinion. but was very assertive, exposing the artificial limb on the model¡¯s left leg. This is exactly what Isabe hoped. In contrast, No. 21 and No. 29 have chosen to cover up the ugly side of the models, trying to make them look like normal people. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Forty minutester, three models put on the designer¡¯s tailor-made clothes for them and walked on the stage. Matthew picked up the microphone and asked Kennedy¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Why did you let her show her prosthetics?¡± Kennedy held the microphone and said seriously. ¡°I want to tell her, and many people like her, don¡¯t be afraid that your prosthetics will scare us. I think it is more like your medal, be generous Fang exposed. You can be admired and liked.¡± ¡°No one has the right to judge you and say you are not good. Whether you are good or not is up to you. Maybe the outside world will associate healthy legs with sports, but sports should be a kind of tenacious spirit, even if you lose a leg., and it doesn¡¯t affect your love. You can still run on the field, bloom, and shine.¡± The model nodded, tears rolling down uncontrobly. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Big Brother Saw It ¡°I want to tell you that the society is far more tolerant than you think. People in the society, please don¡¯t treat these girls differently because of their bodies. They are kind and friendly. They deserve all the good things in the world, thank you.¡± Kennedy bowed deeply after saying these words, and the audience. apuded for a long time, as if moved by her words. ¡°Now I announce that the first designer in thispetition is No. 16. Kennedy!¡± Many audience members stood up spontaneously and apuded desperately. Kennedy! Kennedy! Kennedy!¡± ¡°You are well-deserved number one!¡± The model took the initiative to hug her, ¡°Thank you for giving me courage and hope¡­¡± ¡°You are cool and beautiful.¡± Kennedy hugged her sincerely, ¡°You can definitely make yourself shine.¡± ¡°You can also be a very good designer, I believe in you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After leaving the stage, Kennedy was surrounded by a bunch of people before he reached the rest area. ¡°Kennedy, hello, whichpany do you work for now? I sincerely invite you to work as a design instructor in ourpany with a monthly sry of 50,000¡­¡± ¡°Kennedy, I would like to invite you to work in ourpany with a monthly sry of 100,000 dor, three days off a week, 30 days of annual leave, and a bonus at the end of the year that is twice the monthly sry.¡± ¡°Hi Kennedy. I would like to invite you toe to ourpany as the head of the design department with a monthly sry of 150,000¡­¡± When Kennedy heard the sries of thesepanies, eachpany was higher than the other, he waved his hands and refused while being shocked. ¡°Thank you, I already have a job, and I don¡¯t think about changing jobs for the time being, thank you¡­¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with the sry? Or do you have other ideas, you can say it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°If you are not satisfied with our sry, we can apply to thepany headquarterster and give you better treatment¡­¡± ¡°Kennedy, here is my business card. After you think about it, you must call me.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Kennedy was forced to ept a dozen or twenty business cards. But at this time. Isabe was far behind them. At this time, she no longer needed the title of champion. Seeing Kennedy shining brightly, a soft light appeared in her eyes. Just then, her cell phone rang. ¡°Boss,st night those twenty or so brats were beaten up by our brothers all night, and they finally recruited!¡± ¡°It was E from the Bartley family who told them to do this. saying that you were seriously injured and you would not be able to participate in the game. ¡°Boss, you are already in this position, why are you still participating in thepetition?¡± Kai obviously couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°knew.¡± After Isabe ended the call, her eyes turned cold. Kennedy finally sent off a group of people, and she hurriedly took Isabe¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s terrible, Isabe, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after changing your clothes. You are the biggest contributor to getting the first ce this time! This meal Rice, I must treat you to eat!¡± Kennedy knew in her heart that because of Isabe¡¯s help, her work could be a blockbuster. Otherwise, she will always be that mediocre little designer at the bottom. At this time, only E and designers No. 3 and No. 4 were left in the rest area of A, and the other contestants who were not selected had already left. ¡°Everyone is so useless, why don¡¯t you die! Still have the face to live in this world?¡± After E pped designer No. 4 for thest time, she suddenly heard Kennedy¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°Last night I said I wanted to invite you to dinner, but it didn¡¯t work out, and you got hurt¡­¡± Kennedy felt too sorry, and said beside Isabe. ¡°Today I must treat you¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that you won the first ce? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± E rolled her eyes, saw Kennedy who came in, and sneered coldly, ¡°You still have dinner? Are you rich? You look so poor¡­¡± Before she could finish the harsh scolding, E¡¯s face was suddenly pped hard. Before everyone could react, Isabe kicked her, kicked her into the corner, picked her up like a chicken, and threw her on the chair unceremoniously. A dozen chairs fell down with a loud noise. ¡°Isabe, are you crazy?¡± E didn¡¯t expect that this dead girl would dare to hit her in the rest area of the game. Before she could get up, she was beaten again by Isabe. Kennedy was dumbfounded, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that E scolded her a few times, and Isabe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she beat her up? Isn¡¯t Isabe too loyal? ¡°You are enough¡­ I will call the police¡­¡± ¡°Good game!¡± Designers No. 3 and No. 4 unanimously took off the game cards around their necks and threw them on E. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you !¡± Designer No. 3 suddenly stepped forward Chapter 157 Big Brother Saw h to make up for it. Designer No. 4 also stepped on E hard, ¡°I¡¯m resigning! I don¡¯t care about your face!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± E was very angry. Matthew left the judges¡¯ scat, declined many people who came to make friends, and asked the staff next to him, ¡°Where is Isabe?¡± ¡°It should be in rest area A.¡± Matthew took a long leg and walked towards the rest arca A. Several staff members whispered around. ¡°Mr. Logan seems to be really interested in that No. 16 assistant¡­¡¯ ¡°So caring, I asked her where she was after the game was over.¡± Isabe kicked E into the corner, ¡°You did what happenedst night?¡± When Kennedy heard this, he roughly understood, ¡°She hired someone to beat usst night? She wanted to make us unable to participate in thepetition? Let me-¡± She rushed over, kicked and cursed at E, ¡°You crazy, see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡± When Matthew came backstage, he happened to see this scene. No. 16 designer Kennedy, who was innocent and harmless in front of everyone, hit the people on the ground fiercely at this time, still talking usibly. ¡°What are you doing to me alone! Why did you touch Isabe, you hurt her hand!¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened a bit. Was the girl on the ground responsible for the injury on his sister¡¯s wrist? ¡°Twenty gangsters, do you want us to dic? You are too mad!¡± Kennedy sat on E and beat her hard, ¡°Those gangsters still hold sticks and knives, do you know how we got herest night?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes darkened even more. Twenty gangsters, bullying two girls? One of them was his sister! ¡°Stop hitting¡­¡± E covered her face with her hands, and she seemed to see a savior through the gap, ¡°Mr. Logan? Mr. Logan, save me¡­¡± Hearing the words ¡°Mr. Logan¡±, everyone followed the prestige and saw Matthew standing at the door. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Silly Kennedy¡¯s expression went silly. It¡¯s over, will Boss think there is something wrong with her style and fire her? ¡°Mr. Logan, you can¡¯t just ignore the beatings of your employees! Look at the injuries on my body¡­ This kind of person should be fired and she will only embarrass you if she stays with you!¡± When E said this, she gave Kennedy a hard look, ¡°I want to tell the media reporters that the winner of this year¡¯s designpetition hit people in the lounge! I¡¯m going to send you on the hot search!¡± Before Kennedy had time to exin to Boss, Matthew said softly, ¡°Well done.¡± Kennedy:? E:? other people:? ¡°The next monthly sry will be ten times, so do it well.¡± Kennedy was stunned for two seconds before reacting, and said excitedly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe, and his voice softened, ¡°Come to brother.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded: brother? Dividing into pages now Especially E, she stared so hard that her eyeballs were about to fall off, bro? Isabe¡¯s brother is Matthew? Kennedy looked at E with great interest, hum, do you know you are scared now?te! Isabe walked over obediently, looking polite and well-behaved. ¡°Hmm.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes were a little gentle, ¡°Did she do the injury on the hand?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Tomorrow they¡¯re going bankrupt.¡± When Isabe heard it, she immediately understood what he meant, ¡°They stole Kennedy¡¯s things.¡± The Bartley family¡¯spany originally belonged to Kennedy. Matthew understood, took out his mobile phone and ordered. ¡°Tell Shawn, if you don¡¯t return the looted things to their original owners in one day, all immediate family members will apany him to prison to experience another life.¡± E¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Matthew going to fuck her family? Just because of Isabe¡¯s hand injury? He wants them to return all their wealth to Kennedy? Why? Dividing into pages now ¡°After the property is returned to the original owner, let them leave Bomsville. If they dare to provoke my sister again, they will not be lightly forgiven.¡± Matthew finished talking on the phone and gave Isabe a soft look, ¡°Come home with me.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, E hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Logan, that incidentst night was my fault, if you are angry, you cane to me alone!¡±. ¡°You alone want to offset the damage my sister suffered?¡± E was stunned. Could it be that she alone was not enough to offset the small injury on Isabe¡¯s wrist? ¡°You take yourself too seriously.¡± Matthew said lightly, ¡°Even if the entire Bartley family is buried with you, it¡¯s not enough. The E waspletely stunned. She never expected that Isabe¡¯s family status was so high¡­ ¡°I¡¯m always punctual.¡± Matthew reminded coldly, ¡°You only have one day.¡± E fell to the ground, unable to believe what she heard¡­ ¡°Isabe, you go back with Mr. Li, I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s aura was so strong that Kennedy said goodbye and quickly slipped away. Matthew opened the door of the passenger seat for his sister, ¡°Sit here.¡± Dividing into pages now < ¡°You can still drive?¡± Matthew was surprised again, ¡°Sit in mine first, and I¡¯ll ask Barret to drive your car backter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe sat in the passenger seat without hesitation, and obediently put on her seat belt. After Matthew got into the car, he took out a present, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± He knew that his sister was participating in thepetition today, so before going out in the morning, he specially brought a meeting gift. ¡°Before Big Brother bought this gift, he didn¡¯t know that QY was founded by you, let alone that these things came from you.¡± Now it¡¯s Isabe¡¯s turn to be surprised. Her identity is rarely revealed. How did the eldest brother know? ¡°I only knew you were Sofia Welch after hearing from others.¡± At this time, Isabe¡¯s mobile phone received a message. [You left with your brother? You hide your identity deep enough, you are the daughter of the Logan family, and you work so hard to start a career, how do you let other people live? | N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. [Oh, by the way, why did you participate in this small-level designpetition today? Did someone hire you for more than a billion dor?] Isabe saw this and understood. ¡°Open it and see if you like it.¡± Dividing into pages now When Isabe opened it, it was a four-leaf clover ne worth twenty-five million. I didn¡¯t expect that he would give her such an expensive gift when they met for the first time, which was considered very important. 1 ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, or if you like it better, you can tell me and I will buy it for you again.¡± ¡°Thank you, I really like it.¡± Isabe put away the gift without feeling disgusted. ¡°When you founded QY three years ago, you were only 15 years old.¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that. such a young girl could y with the design so well. From a small eighteenth-line brand to an international first-line brand¡­ One can imagine the hard work. ¡°You have achieved such a great achievement at such a young age, it is overkill for you to manage your family¡¯s clothingpany.¡± ¡°No, when I was learning design, I just wanted to carn some pocket moncy.¡± ¡°Pocket money?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­¡± At that time, she had no money to buy things, and secondly, she wanted to make herself better, maybe the parents of the Brown family would like her more¡­ Dividing into pages now Unexpectedly, in the end, she is not a child of the Brown family, which is quite ironic. Matthew felt a little distressed when he heard her say that, ¡°The Brown family won¡¯t give you pocket money?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Hearing her say that, Matthew¡¯s heart seemed to be torn apart by a big hand. Take Cecilia as an example. She does SPA every day, drinks snacks, and invites her girlfriends to go shopping and buy famous brands¡­ But his own younger sister worked hard for her pocket money early on¡­ Riverside Vi. Myra was so happy to see Ms. Young back together! ¡°Are you back? Dinner is almost ready!¡± Matthew gave Isabe a gentle look, and finally had a meal with his sister. Cecilia heard that Matthew was back, and as soon as she ran out, she saw her elder brother looking at Isabe with doting eyes, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained, ¡°Are you back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe responded lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes first.¡± ¡°Isabe, are you back?¡± Eloise was sitting on the sofa sipping tea, she was so happy to see her baby girl, she pulled her and asked, Dividing into pages now Before Isabe answered, Matthew said, ¡°Isabe¡¯s group won the championship based on their strength.¡± He also deliberately emphasized: Strength! ¡°Champion?¡± Eloise was surprised and excited, ¡°Isabe, you are amazing, you seem to be able to win the first ce no matter what you do¡­ Hey, what are you holding in your hand?¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Two Billion ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe picked it up and showed it to her, ¡°This is a gift from my elder brother.¡± ¡°Did your elder brother prepare a gift for you? Did youe back together just now?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Myra hastily added: ¡°Ms. Young came back in the young master¡¯s car!¡± Scarlet not far away gave her a nk look, as if saying, what¡¯s so proud of her! Miss Cecilia has ridden in the young master¡¯s car countless times! Myra deliberately added, ¡°I¡¯m still sitting in the co-pilot seat.¡± Now, Scarlet was taken aback. Even Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe it. You need to know the big brother¡¯s car, let alone her, even the other brothers are sitting in the back seat! Why can Isabe sit in the co-pilot scat! ¡°You know how to treat my sister well!¡± Eloise looked at the gift in Isabe¡¯s hand while she was satisfied, ¡°What did he give you?¡± She wanted to know how the gift from the eldest son was. If it was too light, she must tell him wellter. When Isabe opened it, everyone was surprised, it was QY¡¯s four- leaf clover ne. Cecilia met on QY¡¯s official website two days ago, she liked it very much, but it was too expensive, costing 25 million, she was reluctant to ce an order¡­ Unexpectedly, after a while, it was disyed: Sold. What surprised her even more was that the ne was bought by her elder brother! Moreover, it was for Isabe!! You must know that most of the gifts that the elder brother gave her in the past were hundreds of thousands, and some of them were only a few million, and they were only given to her on her birthday or during the Chinese New Year! Like tens of millions of gifts, she has not received any of them! Why is Isabe able to get big brother¡¯s attention right away? Why? ¡°If I knew in advance that QY was founded by Isabe, I wouldn¡¯t choose her own design for her.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. There is too much information, and they can¡¯t react at once. Isabe didn¡¯t have time to stop her, thinking to herself, it¡¯s over, her parents gave her so many QY clothes before, and she took moncy¡­ Two Billion Although the small pills she sentter were not cheap, but¡­ 288 Vouchers ¡°QY was founded by Isabe?¡± Williams suspected that there was something wrong with his cars, ¡°Is that what you just said? Did I hear correctly?¡± ¡°Hmm, QY was founded by Isabe, and she designed everything by herself??¡± Eloise looked at Matthew in disbelief, and then at Isabe. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe, ¡°You didn¡¯t say?¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re amazing, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s Muisc again, and Sofia Welch again¡­¡± Before Eloise finished speaking, it was Matthew¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Muise?¡± Isabe is Muise? ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you know that the internationally renowned piano master Muise is Ms. Young!¡± Now, Isabe¡¯s heart: ¡­ ¡°We have such an outstanding daughter!¡± Eloise was full of praise for Isabe, who did not expect that such a well-behaved child not only knows piano, but also knows design! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Williams couldn¡¯t believe it either, ¡°Baby is so young, but also a piano master and a design master¡­ that¡¯s amazing!¡± Cecilia¡¯s face was extremely palc. How can it be? The piano master Muisc she has admired for a long time, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Isabe! But why is her favorite brand QY also produced by Isabe? Isabe is Sofia Welch? impossible! Her heart was hit hard, the surrounding voices praising Isabe seemed to turn into ps, hitting her face one by one¡­ Thanks to her previous delusions of surpassing this country bumpkin in terms of piano or design! No. how could this redneck be Master Sofia Welch! Could it be that my brother made a mistake? It was Kennedy who won the championship today, not Isabe! I heard that she went there as an assistant! Thinking of this, Cecilia smiled slightly, trying to maintain her image. ¡°Since you are Master Sofia Welch¡­why do you still participate in this kind of smallpetition as a designer assistant today? I remember that Master Sofia Welch won many international awards before. For this smallpetition, you should not let it go It¡¯s right in my eyes¡­¡± Hearing Cecilia¡¯s question, Matthew¡¯s eyes shed a dark light. Is this questioning Isabe¡¯s master status? ¡°Isabe, did you go as an assistant today?¡± Eloise was a little surprised. Everyone thought she was going to thepetition as a designer. Even the servants at home think so. ¡°Oh, just to support the younger generation.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s casual words, Cecilia was stunned. In order to support the younger generation, a master is willing to work as an assistant for a younger generation? Crazy? Eloise was once again impressed by her daughter. During dinner, everyone was the first to put food for Isabe, and even Matthew made a lot of food for Isabe. ¡°eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe¡¯s bowl was full. ¡°Thank you dad, thank you mom, you guys eat too.¡± Cecilia on the side seemed to be forgotten. Scarlet saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. Compared to Scarlet, Myra smiled kindly. Scarlet shot her a hard look. What¡¯s the big deal, Isabe is a difficult boss, she¡¯s on the wrong team and stillughing stupidly! After a while, Eloise brought food to Cecilia. ¡°Cecilia, eat more too.¡± Williams smiled, as always. Although Matthew also picked up the serving chopsticks and served Cecilia a dish, Cecilia was so jealous! The eldest brother has pinched Isabe so many times, and he pinched her once! Why? Fortunately, she has tried her best to please her elder brother these two days. Unexpectedly, she was still defeated by this blood rtionship in the end! After dinner, Matthew watched Isabe go back to the bedroom and followed her. Scarlet winked at Cecilia, as if to say: Miss Cecilia, hurry up and follow! Cecilia sneaks upstairs, hides aside, and sees Matthew knocking on Isabe¡¯s door. Isabe opened the door, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Matthew handed over a ck card, ¡°Whatever you fancy in the future, buy whatever you want, don¡¯t save.¡± Isabe knew at a nce that this top-notch ck gold-edged card had at least hundreds of millions of deposits in it! She didn¡¯t take it, but said lightly, ¡°I will earn it myself.¡± ¡°This is my heart.¡± Matthew kept handing it out, ¡°There are two billion in it, and I will put money into it after spending it all.¡± r Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Hearing this number, Isabe didn¡¯t even n to ept it, ¡°I have it myself.¡± ¡°Hold it.¡± Matthew stuffed the card into her hand, ¡°Just use it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t spend that much.¡± ¡°Then save it, and I¡¯ll give it to you when you get married.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Take it as my pocket money for you.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Cecilia on the side was furious! Two billion pocket money! ¡°One day you are tired and don¡¯t want to work, tell me, I will support you.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice also softened. ¡°If there are otherpanies in the group that you are interested in, just tell me, they are all yours.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t have anypanies she was interested in, and she was too busy with her personal affairs, but Matthew¡¯s words really warmed her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for the past two days. Is there any ce you want to go. Or if there is something you want to do, you can find me and I will apany you.¡± Cecilia was furious. Yesterday she asked her elder brother to go shopping with her after today¡¯s game. The elder brother said he was not free! lease go for a tnp How can I be free when I apany Isabe? ¡°What¡¯s the phone number?¡± Matthew turned on the phone. Isabe read a string of numbers. After saving it, Matthew called her again, ¡°This is my mobile phone number. If you need anything, I will answer it. No matter what time you call, I will answer it. Don¡¯t worry about disturbing my rest or work.¡± ¡°good.¡± Matthew added her information, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient or embarrassing to say it on the phone, you can also tell me by typing.¡± The corner of Isabe¡¯s mouth showed a rare arc, which came from the heart, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°The family doesn¡¯t say thank you.¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Then you go to bed early, and if you need anything,e to me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe watched his figure leave before closing the door. Cecilia, who was hiding in the corner, was jealous and unwilling. Why, just because the same blood was flowing on her body, the eldest brother was particrly partial to that wild girl? You must know that the eldest brother is the calmest, most serious, and the most difficult to get along with among the five brothers, but he is extremely gentle and doting on Isabe! Cecilia clenched her fists, Isabe, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this house, it was your arrival that ruined everything for me! I will let you know that this home is not so easy to treat! ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m back home.¡± Benjamin called her right after getting off the ne, ¡°I have something to do at the moment, so I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice also softened, ¡°You are busy with your work.¡± ¡± ¡°Well, I missed you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was full of thoughts, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°good.¡± After finishing the call, Benjamin watched the game video that Green handed over. Isabe¡¯s right wrist injury was particrly obvious. His eyes were a little cold, who dared to touch him? Bartley family. Shawn pped E hard several times, and he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stop talking, ¡°How dare you provoke people from the Logan family? Are you crazy??¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± E cried aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Isabe was from the Logan family¡­ Isn¡¯t there only one Cecilia in the Logan family? I don¡¯t know where Isabe came from¡­¡± ¡°Are you still sophistrying?¡± Shawn pped her twice again, ¡°Now the Bartley family is going to be defeated by you!¡± ¡°Okay, now the top priority is to find Isabe and apologize in person!¡± Mrs. Bartley hurriedly protected her daughter, ¡°Even if you beat her to death, it won¡¯t help.¡± Chapter 160 Please go for a trip 1299 Vouchers ¡°Apologize?¡± Shawnughed angrily. ¡°Do you think that what peopleck is your flirty sorry? Matthew said that even the lives of twenty or so members of our Bartley family are not as important as his sister¡¯s hand! Your apology is nothing in the cycs of others!¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t just do nothing? Isn¡¯t that Isabe on good terms with Kennedy? Let¡¯s go find Kennedy¡­¡± ¡°You think I didn¡¯t find it?¡± Shawn said this, and wanted to hit his daughter again, but his wife hurriedly pulled E away. ¡°Speak as you speak, why move your hands!¡± ¡°Ask her what she did!¡± Shawn pointed at his daughter and said angrily, ¡°On the day of my elder brother¡¯s death, she took people to the grave to make trouble, sshed paint, and tried to defile my niece!¡± She nced at her daughter hastily, as if to say, wouldn¡¯t you do this kind of thing in a more secretive way? so stupid! ¡°She will be what she is now, because you spoiled her! Now that the Bartley family is over¡­ Are you satisfied?¡± Shawn was so angry that he closed his eyes, helpless, if it was another family, he could find a way to case it, but the Logan family is famous for pampering children! Whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, they are the treasures of Williams and Eloise. Let alone hurting someone¡¯s hand, even if they move a hair, they are all secking their own death! At this moment, the butler hurried over to report, ¡°Master, madam, the Mason family¡¯s car is here! Benjamin would like to invite you over.¡± Shawn remembered that at a charity dinner not long ago, he was honored to offer a ss of wine to Benjamin and said a fewpliments¡­ Although Benjamin didn¡¯t pay attention to him at the time, and didn¡¯t even look at him, maybeter, Benjamin remembered hispliment, learned of his current situation, and deliberately helped him generously? Thinking of this, he was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, ¡°Benjamin invited us to visit him?¡± ¡°Yes, he sent someone to send a message, saying that he would invite you, your wife, and Miss E to come.¡± E suddenly remembered, ¡°Dad, could it be thest charity g¡­¡± She also went to that charity g, although Benjamin didn¡¯t look at her when his father took her to toast, but maybe after that, he suddenly remembered her appearance¡­ She is quite confident in her appearance! ¡°Then what are you waiting for, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Shawn hurriedly straightened his clothes, raised his eyes and saw the red palm prints on his daughter¡¯s face, and hurriedly said, ¡°Fix my makeup on the way, let me tell you first, this time it¡¯s because of you If Benjamin wants you to pay with your body, he agreed to save us¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will sacrifice for this family!¡± E burst intoughter, even if she couldn¡¯t be Benjamin¡¯s partner, being his lover was enough to show off. On the contrary, his wife was a little worried, ¡°I heard that the Logan family and the Mason family have a marriage contract, in case they are here to vent their anger on the Logan family¡­¡± ¡°Exhaust? How else can we vent our anger? We are going bankrupt. Can Benjamin make us a little bit more downcast, or a little bit poor Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Retaliation Shawn felt that it was necessary to go there, maybe he really liked his daughter¡¯s beauty¡­ Taking a closer look, my daughter¡¯s facial features are indeed good, but he hit her a little harder just now, and her face was swollen from the beating. half an hourter. The Mason family¡¯s car was parked in front of a deserted warehouse in the suburbs. Mrs. Bartley was a little scared, and grabbed her husband¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°Why does this ce look so deste? Are we meeting here? I have a bad feeling¡­¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± Shawn rolled her eyes and took her hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t wrinkle my clothes, I¡¯ll see Mr. Masonter!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡­¡± Shawn raised his eyes and looked at the ce in front of him, ¡°Sometimes men just want to y something different! What do you know!¡± E couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car. On the way just now, she deliberately put on girlish makeup. At this time, she was full of confidence, thinking that her upside- down appearance would definitely seduce Mr. Mason. Before entering the warehouse, she deliberately took off one shoulder strap. Shawn red at his wife, as if to say, daughter is better than you! After entering the warehouse, they realized that the ce was eerily empty. Benjamin was sitting on a single chair with Green standing next to him. Other than that, the rest of the ce was empty. The lighting in from the high windows was ceric. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Mason, you have to save me¡­¡± E knelt down in front of Benjamin, crying tenderly, ¡°I identally did something wrong and hurt my family¡­ As long as you save me, what conditions will I have?¡± I can promise you everything!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The corners of Benjamin¡¯s lips curved ruthlessly, ¡°Any conditions are fine?¡± E thought that Benjamin was really interested in her, so she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will never break my promise.¡± Shawn on the side bowed his waist, looking respectful and fearful, ¡°Mr. Mason, please help me discipline my daughter¡­¡± If Benjamin wants to do business here, that¡¯s the best, and when it¡¯s done, he can keep his wealth¡­ Benjamin raised his hand, and Green pulled out a knife and threw it in front of E. With a sway, the three members of the Bartley family were stunned when they saw this shining knife, not knowing why¡­ Does Benjamin want to y exciting?? Chapter 161 Retaliation 1288 Wouchers ¡°Whichever hand hurt her, use that hand to repay.¡± Benjamin¡¯s cycs glowed coldly. The family of three finally realized that this she refers to Isabe!! Benjamin came to rece Isabe? ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± Shawn was already trembling with fright, ¡°Ms. Young is your man¡­¡± Benjamin said slowly. ¡°My fianc¨¦e.¡± Shawn was struck by lightning, and he was too scared to speak. Mrs. Bartley was so frightened that her face paled. Is Isabe Benjamin¡¯s fianc¨¦e? It¡¯s over, the Bartley family is not just going bankrupt this time! ¡°Last time you touched her, and this time you¡¯re bothering her again¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes seemed to come from hell, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s casy to bully and has no backing?¡± Hearing this, Shawn pped E hard twice, ¡°What did you do to Ms. Youngst time? Look, I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Mrs. Bartley was too frightened to defend herself, and watched her husband p her daughter seven or eight times. ¡°Dad, let me tell you, stop beating¡­¡± E cried, with no makeup on, ¡°Isabe helped Kennedy get ahead on the anniversary of Uncle¡¯s deathst time. I was wrong, I really know I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°You idiot!!¡± Shawn pped her hard twice again. Only then did E realize why so many bodyguards asked her to resign that day and said they quit. It turned out that it was because Offending Benjamin, the consequences are much more serious than offending Matthew! Benjamin¡¯s voice was as cool as water, and his eyes were even more icy cold, ¡°I hurt my fianc¨¦e twice, is it not too much to ask your daughter for a hand?¡± Shawn was afraid of crying, ¡°It¡¯s not too much. What are you still doing in a daze, and you don¡¯t do anything? Do you want me to help you?¡± Mrs. Bartley was reluctant, really reluctant. ¡°Mr. Mason, I beg you, he is still young, we can leave Bomsville as a family and nevere back¡­¡± ¡°Want to leave after hurting Ms. Young? Fantastic!¡± Green said coldly, ¡°You only have 30 seconds.¡± E cried desperately, shook her head, looked at the knife on the ground, and dared not move. The timer starts. Shawn was cruel, picked up the knife, and walked towards his daughter step by step, ¡°You should never, never should have touched Mr. Mason¡¯s people!!¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t¡­¡± When the knife went down, E¡¯s right wrist was bleeding profusely, and all the muscles and bones were exposed¡­ Mrs. Bartley rushed over and hugged her injured daughter, crying, with heartache. Shawn wiped the blood from the knife on himself, and handed the knife forward respectfully and timidly, ¡°Mr. Mason, wipe it clean, do you think this is okay? Can this matter just go away?¡± ¡°You asked Mr. Mason that way. I don¡¯t know. I thought it was Mr. Mason threatening you to hurt your daughter.¡± Hearing Green¡¯s words, Shawn bowed even lower, ¡°No, she identally scratched herself, and everything has nothing to do with Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°Twenty-twost night, one bullied my fianc¨¦e.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was full of displeasure, ¡°Bring people in.¡± Those twenty-two gangstersst night had already been beaten to the point of bruises all over their bodies, leaving only one breath left. Sceing the people, she hired turned out to be like this. E was trembling with fear, and the severe pain from the wound almost made her eyes go ck. ¡°How many of us are there?¡± Benjamin asked Green behind him softly. Green replied respectfully, ¡°Twenty-two in total, Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°Whether you can leave here alive depends on your own destiny.¡± Benjamin got up to leave, Green gave them a cold look, and Only then did Shawn realize that Benjamin wanted to use his own way to punish him. Last night, my daughter asked twenty-two gangsters to bully Isabe, so today, Benjamin asked twenty-two men to clean them 1. But how can their family of three be the opponents of Benjamin and his gang? In addition to these twenty-two gangsters on the ground with only one breath left¡­ how can they be against it? The door of the warehouse opened, and a huge light from outside came in. Benjamin and Green walked out, and twenty-two men walked in¡­ ¡°Mr. Mason, I beg you to raise your hand¡­¡± Shawn had just knelt down when the warehouse door closed ruthlessly¡­ Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 I¡¯ll Call and Tell Her Right Now half an hourter. Benjamin¡¯s car was parked in front of Riverside Vi. He looked up and saw that Isabe¡¯s room was still warmly lit, got out of the car, took out his mobile phone, and dialed the familiar number. ¡°Isabe, still up?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe just took a shower and was drying her hair with a dry towel. ¡°Is the matter over?¡± ¡°Yes, I wanted to go directly to you after getting off the ne.¡± It was temporarily learned that her hand injury was rted to the Bartley family¡­ It took some time to deal with it. ¡°Come to the window.¡± At this point, it was inconvenient for him to go in and disturb her. The weather was hot, and he was reluctant to let the girl leave the air-conditioned room ande to the balcony where the heat wave was rolling. So, I can only look at her from a distance. Isabe went to the window and found Benjamin standing beside the car, looking up in her direction. His figure was slender and tall, although his facial features and expression could not be seen clearly, but Isabe could feel hist gentle pampering when he spoke. ¡°Did you cat properly while I was away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe brushed her hair casually and beautifully. ¡°Take it easy, you still have injuries on your hands.¡± Isabe was stunned for a moment, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I watched the video of thepetition.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°I never thought that my Isabe, with her hands, can not only save lives, y the piano, but also make such beautiful clothes.¡± ¡°Does it look good?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think the few strokes she added at the game scene were so pretty. But Benjamin said it looked good, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll make some sets for you another day.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was a little surprised, ¡°Then do it for me after you recover from your injury.¡± ¡°Um.¡± He could see that Isabe¡¯s design talent was definitely above Kennedy¡¯s. It¡¯s just that during thepetition, she kept restraining her edge and let Kennedy shine. ¡°If you are bullied in the future, you must tell me immediately.¡± ¡°good.¡± Dividing into pages now This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I brought a little supper, and I¡¯ll go to bed carly after cating.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in the window and said gently, ¡°Look who hasn¡¯t slept, let here down and get it, and I won¡¯t ring the doorbell.¡± So as not to disturb other people¡¯s rest. ¡°You don¡¯te down,¡± Benjamin added, ¡°You¡¯re injured and can¡¯t lift anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe ordered Myra after hanging up the phone. Myra didn¡¯t expect that the young master of the Mason family would prepare so many suppers, and she couldn¡¯t lift her hands, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mason, won¡¯t you go in and sit down?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± When Benjamin looked inside, there was a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. Myra saw it, ¡°It¡¯s sote, you don¡¯t want to disturb Mr. Logan and Madam Logan, do you?¡± I don¡¯t want to trouble them, even if I miss Ms. Young again, I still bear it¡­ Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Myra, the bag outside is filled with medicine. Isabe¡¯s hand is injured, and I will trouble you to rub some medicine on herter.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡¯s hand hurt?¡± Myra suddenly remembered, no wonder Ms. Young has been cating with her left hand tonight! Everyone in the family knows that Ms. Young can use both hands and is very powerful, so when she holds a fork with her left hand, no one pays attention to this detail¡­ l Call and Tell Her Right Now But how did Mr. Mason know? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give Ms. Young medicine in a while.¡± ¡°Trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble¡­¡± When Myra took the things into the living room, Williams happened to see it, and only after asking did he know that the future son-inw had prepared so many suppers for them. Dozens of exquisite packaging boxes filled the dining table. Isabe: ¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you only prepared ¡°a little bit¡±? Cecilia on the side was jealous. I heard that Benjamin went abroad yesterday, and he prepared so much supper for Isabe just after he came back today? Looking at the logo on the box, these night snacks are at least six figures! This girl can only y the piano and make some clothes, what¡¯s the big deal! Why is Benjamin so obsessed with her! ¡°Miss Isabe, let me see your hand.¡± Just as Myra wanted to check the injury, Isabe put away her hands, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°This is the medicine Mr. Mason prepared for you, tell me to wipe it for youter¡­¡± Myra took out the medicine from the bag. There is also a sheet inside, which is written by Benjamin, instructing what medicine to apply first, what medicine to apply next, and how to do it in the end. He wrote the whole process down, Only now did Williams and Eloise realize that Isabe¡¯s hand was injured, and felt sorry for their daughter¡¯s injury while Benjamin was careful. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on? When did you get hurt?¡± ¡°How did it be so swollen? Did it fall down or was it bullied?¡± Isabe put away her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I touched it by ident.¡± Williams and Eloise didn¡¯t know she was injured because the video of the game was not released. In addition, Isabe usually hides and tucks in, so no one notices. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hear what your brother said?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor right away.¡± Seeing Williams pick up the phone, Isabe said, ¡°No need, Benjamin is ready for medicine.¡± These medicines seem to be very precious, and they cannot be bought in ordinary pharmacies. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d have them in his car all the time. Isabe guessed that he might have picked it up from his own house ¡°Eat first.¡± Isabe handed the cutlery to her parents before sitting down and holding the fork with her left hand. on the side was very jealous. After sitting down, she said with a sweet smile, ¡°He has prepared so much, so let¡¯s share it for you? You are so happy!¡± ¡°Since you know he is your brother-inw, please change your name in front of your friends.¡± Isabe said casually while eating the delicious food in front of her. When everyone heard this, they were stunned. Cecilia bit her lower lip even more pitifully, ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that Benjamin is your fianc¨¦?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and said disapprovingly, ¡°Your friends believed it and came here today to stand up for you.¡± Cecilia was struck by lightning, ¡°Which friend? She must have misunderstood something! What¡¯s her name, I¡¯ll call and talk about her right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t stop her, she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Let¡¯s fight, people from the Larson family.¡± Zocy?? I Williams and Eloise were about to say something, when Cecilia hurriedly said, ¡°How could she trouble you like this, my brother-in-w and I are a thing of the past¡­ Maybe in her cognition, she thinks we are a couple¡­ Is she a girlfriend? Be stupid! I¡¯ll call her right away!¡± 28% (Vouchers Chapter 162 Call and Tell Her Right Now Scarlet hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Logan, it¡¯s sote, it¡¯s better not to disturb Miss Zocy¡¯s rest¡­¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The Call Connected ¡°Why do young people go to bed so carly?¡± Eloise suddenly understood, no wonder Isabe called in the morning, her tone was a little bit bad, could it be that Zoey was bothering her? The designer of the Larson family also went to participate in the designpetition today? Thinking of this, Williams asked a little angrily, ¡°Is the injury on your hand rted to her? If so, Dad will ask the Larson family to give an exnation!¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± Isabe said this, looking at Cecilia. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to call?¡± Cecilia had to bite the bullet and take out her mobile phone. If she typed this out, wouldn¡¯t all the lies be self-defeating? Where will she put her face in the future? ¡°Ms. Young, Ms. Logan has always regarded you as her own sister. You have misunderstood her.¡± When Scarlet said this, she pretended to be distressed. ¡°In Ms. Logan¡¯s heart, your sister is the most important. How could she spread rumors outside, hurt your heart, and destroy this precious sisterhood?¡± Isabe: ¡­ ¡°You just came to this house, so you may not know what Ms. Logan is like, but in the past eighteen years, Mrs. Madam knows exactly ¡°You said that, not only hurt Ms. Logan¡¯s heart, but also broke the harmony of the family, and made it difficult for Mrs. Madam!¡± ¡°If Ms. Logan had to choose between you and Mr. Mason, she would definitely choose you!¡± ¡°You really misunderstood Ms. Logan!¡± Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, making her look even more innocent and pitiful. Isabe:? So, it¡¯s all her problem? Cecilia right? ¡°Scarlet.¡± Eloise stretched out her hand to stop her from continuing, ¡°I know how Cecilia is, but Isabe is not a person who makes trouble out of nothing. I grew up watching Zocy, although she is a bit arrogant, but not wrong No difference.¡± When Scarlet and Cecilia heard this, they secretly felt something was wrong. ¡°If Zocy knows that Isabe is my biological daughter, the marriage contract with Benjamin is not only justified, but the two are also in love¡­ If she knows Cecilia¡¯s identity, then she can¡¯t rush to trouble Isabe.¡± There are only two possibilities, one is that she does not know the identity of Cecilia¡¯s adopted daughter, and the other is that she does not know the true identity of Isabe. The Call Connected So, did Cecilia not tell her, or did Cecilia hide it from her on purpose and mislead her? this point is very important. ¡°If that girl from the Larson family thinks that Isabe has stolen Cecilia¡¯s fianc¨¦, what will be of Isabe?¡± ¡°Then this problem is very serious. If your friend misunderstood, you should call her to rify.¡± Eloise said. With tears in her eyes, Cecilia said pitifully, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Zoey right away.¡± ¡°Speak up, let me hear what she has to say.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Scarlet made a deliberately astonished expression upon hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in Ms. Logan? You weren¡¯t like this before Ms. Young came back to this house¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears fell even more, feeling extremely wronged. ¡°Isabe has been suffering outside for eighteen years. From the moment she stepped into this house, I swore in my heart that from now on, I must protect her and never let her suffer any harm!¡± When Eloise said this, she looked at Scarlet. ¡°In the past eighteen years, our whole family has treated Cecilia as our own. Even if Isabe came back, we should give and take care of everything! But here Basically, just make up for Isabe! Shouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Scarlet hurriedly said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you misunderstood, of course you should, I mean¡­¡± ¡°Since I know it¡¯s happening, I can¡¯t let my own daughter be scolded! I have to hear what¡¯s going on!¡± Cecilia knew she couldn¡¯t escape, shed tears, and dialed Zoey¡¯s The phone rang until the end, but no one picked up on the other end. Cecilia secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately Zocy has two mobile phones, two numbers¡­ Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Zoey should be asleep, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll call again.¡± Cecilia knew that this number was rarely used by Zocy, so she called again with confidence. Sure enough, no one picked up the other end. ¡°Miss Zoey should be asleep¡­¡± Scarlet poked secretly and heaved a sigh of relief, but fortunately he didn¡¯t answer, otherwise Miss Cecilia would be in trouble! Eloise looked at the clock, it was only ten o¡¯clock in the evening, it was impossible for young people to go to bed so carly. ¡°Give her a voice call.¡± Hearing what Eloise said, Cecilia froze, voice call? Although Zoey has two mobile phone numbers, but only one information, calling the past now, wouldn¡¯t it be shooting yourself in the foot? Cecilia was terrified. If Eloise asked Zoey directly, she might as well make the call herself! ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll call¡­¡± Cecilia hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do this by myself¡­¡± She bit the bullet and made a voice call, and within a few seconds, ¡°Cecilia? Are you still asleep?¡± Zocy¡¯s enthusiastic and cheerful voice came from the other end. ¡°Zocy! Did you trouble my sister today?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t wait for her to answer, and finished speaking in one breath. ¡°I know you are doing it for my own good, but they are a couple! You are not allowed to mess around in the future, my sister has misunderstood it. Well, I won¡¯t tell you, I Know I have to exin to my sister, don¡¯t mess around in the future¡­¡± Having said that, Cecilia hung up the phone hastily. Williams: ¡­ Eloise: ¡­ Isabe: ¡­ Zoey was stunned, what¡¯s the matter? Call her for no reason and say this? Did Isabe trouble Cecilia? It is impossible for Cecilia to tolerate a rtive and sister bullying her like this¡­ Isn¡¯t she just a little assistant? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! Zoey touched her neck subconsciously, remembering that Isabe hit her at the match today¡­ Cecilia should have been threatened with violence, so why did she call her out of nowhere? Cecilia a message today, but Cecilia didn¡¯t reply¡­ Thinking of this, Zocy called again, worried about Cecilia¡¯s safety. After Cecilia hung up the voice call just now, she turned off the phone. Zoey couldn¡¯t get through, so she could only leave a message to ask about the situation¡­ Seeing that Cecilia didn¡¯t reply, she became even more anxious. Cecilia raised her tearful eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t rob him. He only has you in his heart, even if I really have such thoughts, it¡¯s useless.¡± Before Isabe could speak, Cecilia stood up again, and said sadly, ¡°I¡¯d better not eat his supper, lest you misunderstand again, I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first¡­¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Speaking of this, she turned around innocently and pitifully, and was about to leave. At this moment, the phone in the living room rang. As soon as Myra answered, she hurried over with the phone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± She handed the phone to Eloise and added, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Zocy.¡± It was toote for Cecilia to snatch the phone. She had already stepped out of the restaurant with one foot, neither leaving nor staying, restless and impatient. ¡°Zoey?¡± Eloise took the phone and asked lovingly, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Auntic, Cecilia¡¯s cell phone is turned off. I¡¯m worried about her. and I have to tell you something, your rtive Isabe, she¡­¡± Zoey was going to say that Isabe was violent¡­ But Eloise asked naturally, ¡°You mean my daughter Isabe? What happened to her?¡± ¡°Your daughter??¡± It was Zoey¡¯s turn to be stunned for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Isabe is your daughter?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°biological?¡± Let Her Suffer ¡°ycs.¡± ¡°Then she really belongs to Cecilia¡­¡± ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Then what docs Cecilia say¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± 1288 Vouchers Zocy subconsciously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Isabe a rtive of your family?¡± ¡°Cecilia told you that? That Isabe is a rtive?¡± Hearing this, Cecilia rushed over to snatch the phone, ¡°Zoey! Why are you calling again! What kind of rtive is not rtive! Stop talking nonsense! We still have something to do, so don¡¯t call to make trouble!¡± After hanging up the phone. Cecilia hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to Zoey¡¯s nonsense, she must have misheard, I never said that Isabe is a rtive of the family¡­¡± Seeing her flustered and angry look, Eloise¡¯s eyes darkened a little, ¡°Cecilia, you have always been a sensible and kind child since you were a child. You should understand what to do next?¡± ¡°Mom¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I will tell all my friends that they are a legitimate couple, and I am just an adopted daughter¡­¡± ¡°I will never take it. Everything that belongs to Isabe, I will not take it away!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, in my heart, Isabe is the most important¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood you, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± She shed two lines of tears and took the opportunity to leave¡­ Isabe has been watching this good show since just now, cating while watching, and now she is full. ¡°You take it easy, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± She was about to leave. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Eloise hurriedly pulled her back, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicine.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take care of this little injury myself.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take this little injury seriously at all, but Eloise insisted on pulling her to sit down, and ording to the list written by Benjamin, first rub her some anti-inmmatory medicine, and then rub her some painkillers. ¡°Zoey troubled you today? What did she say?¡± Eloise wanted to ask what happened. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± They were all scolded. ¡°It seems that Cecilia deliberately misled Zoey into thinking that you are a rtive of the family¡­¡± In fact, it is not difficult to understand, after all, Cecilia has been held by their family for eighteen years since she was a child, and she is the only princess in the family. Suddenly one day, a girl came back and said that she was the daughter of the family, and Cecilia was just a child with no blood rtionship, no one would be able to ept this sudden gap¡­ ¡°Maybe she wants to save a little face in front of her friends¡­¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Eloise guessed, ¡°It may also be that she didn¡¯t dare to reveal your identity before she made it public¡­ In short, you have been wronged by this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wronged.¡± Isabe just couldn¡¯t bear her acting in front of her every day, and tonight just had a chance to fight back a little. Unexpectedly, she was crying again and pretending to be wronged. There were too many scenes. on the side said distressed. ¡°After a while, your grandparents and grandparents are in better health. Let¡¯s visit them together, and then they will decide when to announce your identity.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Isabe ns to go to Triangr Space for a while, if she announces her identity in advance, those people won¡¯t be able to touch her, and they will naturally trouble her family¡­ Although there were quite a few bodyguards around Williams and Eloise, they were obviously not their opponents. What if those people are still eyeing the four old people at home¡­ Isabe thought about it and made a decision. Besides the Triangr Space, there are still some threats that must be dealt with quickly¡­ Cecilia went back to the room annoyed, ¡°Zoey that idiot!¡± ¡°Miss Zocy is also worried about you¡­¡± Scarlet stroked her back gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you should be happy to have such a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I almost ruined her tonight!¡± Cecilia choked, thinking of her parents¡¯ cold expressions, aggrieved and angry, ¡°They seem to believe in Isabe more, and care more about Isabe¡¯s feelings. Eighteen years of rtionship, is it truc? Can¡¯tpare to this blood rtionship? You clearly agreed to treat me as your own daughter¡­¡± But in his words, he always directed towards Isabe, attacking her¡­ ¡°Fortunately, Matthew went to rest and didn¡¯t know what happened just now, otherwise¡­¡± Speaking of this. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Be more careful in doing things in the future, don¡¯t leave her something to talk about, I think she just likes toin.¡± Cecilia agrees with this point of view. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want her to take a ridest time to visit Old Mr. Mason together? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t agree, and she deliberately sulked and skipped lunch, taking the opportunity to attract the attention of Mrs. and Mrs. It¡¯s despicable!¡± Cecilia also thinks the same way, if Isabe doesn¡¯t y tricks, don¡¯t put on that cold look all day long, please her well, and get along with her, then they can still be a pair of superficially intimate sisters! However, Isabe didn¡¯t give her a good face, and even tried to resist her in various ways¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time to give her some pain.¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes shed a ruthless light, ¡°Master and Madam must know that she is not as perfect as they imagined¡­¡± Don¡¯t think that if you can y the piano and make some clothes, you are superior to others¡­ In terms of true daughter-inw,pared to Miss Cecilia, that dead girl is far behind! Early the next morning. Isabe finished her breakfast and was about to go to work when Matthew said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± When Cecilia heard it, she almost couldn¡¯t hold the fork anymore. ¡°No need, I have someone to deliver.¡± Isabe stood up, ¡°Use it slowly, I¡¯ll go home to eat tonight. Matthew looked at Myra, and Myra hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Mason family, who comes to pick up Ms. Young to and from get off work every day.¡± Benjamin? Eloise said with a smile, ¡°That boy Benjamin has a heart. I heard that he gave Isabe another pink diamond. It¡¯s QY.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Return to the original owner Matthew:?? So, the pink diamond he was going to give to his sister was given to his sister by Benjamin beforehand? ¡°I¡¯m going to meet him.¡± Matthew had just left the main hall, and before he walked out of the gate, he saw Benjamin holding his sister¡¯s face in his hands and saying something affectionately. His eyes were full of displeasure, and he quickened his pace. Before they got close, they had already got into the car and left. Fashion Company. When Frank saw Isabe, he stepped forward at once. ¡°Ms. Young, you are finally here! Our company¡¯s phone number has been ringing! Many people have ordered the clothes designed by Kennedy on site, and some manufacturers, one-time To order thousands, tens of thousands of pes!¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing there, free up a production line and increase production.¡± Those are all designed by Kennedy himself, and the copyright is in his own hands, so he can produce as much as he wants. ¡°Also, the clothes previously designed by Kennedy have been snapped up in major shopping malls, and they are all out of stock! Shall we take this opportunity to produce more?¡± Frank blocked the elevator door with his hand, and after Isabe entered, he reached out and pressed the highest floor. ¡°Of course.¡± Isabe said decisively, ¡°Let Kennedy release some new styles, strike while the iron is hot, set up an extra ssified column belonging to Kennedy on thepany¡¯s official website, as well as the official online store. In addition, the headquarters said they would give Kennedy ten times the monthly sry, Confirm with the other side, implement it as soon as possible, and strive to send it to Kennedy next month.¡± ¡°Ten, ten times¡­¡± Frank¡¯s eyes widened. Kennedy¡¯s sry is 8,000, ten times is 80,000? This is too much! ¡°She won the national championship, and 80,000 is not much.¡± At the match that day, someone offered 100,000, 150,000 to poach Kennedy¡­ But Kennedy didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Oh, by the way, Ms. Young, a customer consulted our official website customer service in the morning, asking if we authorized other stores to sell Kennedy¡¯s new products this season in advance.¡± The elevator door dinged open, and Frank followed Isabe¡¯s footsteps, reporting as he walked. ¡°Because the design style is very simr, the packaging box is exactly the same as ours before, and ourpany¡¯s trademark is also pasted, but the price is much cheaper than our previous price.¡± ¡°Currently, that store has sold thousands of new products, but none of those new products came from Kennedy.¡± ¡°I am worried that any follow-up problems with those new products will affect ourpany and affect Kennedy¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Look at this¡­¡± Isabe pushed open the door of the office and said disapprovingly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You bring a few trustworthy employees, pretend to be customers, and ce an order in the other¡¯s store. Don¡¯t you know the delivery address and mobile phone number of the other party? Then call the police, and leave the rest to the police.¡± Isabe was toozy to investigate this kind of trivial matter. Anyway, with the basic information, the police could follow the clues. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll do it now!¡± After a while, Isabe¡¯s cell phone rang. [Boss, rk broke the news about their family¡¯s scandal to media reporters. ] ¡°What scandal?¡± Isabe sat on the office chair and turned on the [rk said that many years ago, after his uncle had a car ident, the family robbed his uncle¡¯s company and drove his aunt and cousin Kennedy out of the house. ] [They have been doing a lot of evil, especially on the day of Uncle¡¯s death, the siblings sshed paint on Uncle¡¯s grave, threw garbage, and bullied Auntie and Kennedy. Afterwards, the family of four suffered bad luck. ] [He also said that he dreamed of his uncle every night, and his uncle turned into a ghost and haunted them, making them restless. His parents and sister E were overwhelmed, mentally weakened, and chose tomit suicide. He was left alone and decided to return thepany and the house. Lord, beg for forgiveness from your heavenly uncle. ] Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Does anyone believe this kind of news?¡± [have! There are so many people who believe in it, saying that rk and his family have been punished¡­ they deserve it! At the same time, the public opinion was onc-sided, saying that Kennedy was able to study design hard in such an environment and win the championship. They all praised her for self-improvement, and fell in love with her! ] Isabe knew that breaking the news should have something to do with her elder brother. Yesterday Matthew gave the Bartley family time to return the stolen things to their original owners¡­ It should be rk who came up with the idea of breaking the news. not Matthew forcing it. But the death of Shawn, his wife, and E¡­is not as simple as suicide! [I checked, Shawn, his wife, daughter E, and the twenty-two gangsters who attacked you that night suddenly disappeared from this world, and I couldn¡¯t find any news. ] There is only one person in this world who can do this. Kai and Isabe invariably think of the same person¨CBenjamin. Isabe thought ofst night, when Benjamin said that he had something to deal with temporarily, could it be because of her? Thinking of this, her eyes darkened a little. Department of Design. Many people surrounded Kennedy, chattering non-stop. ¡°Kennedy, you actually won the National Championship, that¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Are you the daughter of the Bartley family? You didn¡¯t tell us before! It¡¯s too deep!¡± ¡°The Bartley family¡¯s clothingpany is yours?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect E and the others to be so bad. They robbed you of your things and killed them all!¡± Kennedy knew that it wasn¡¯t Dad protecting them, it was because of Isabe that Mr. Logan came forward to help her. While she was grateful, she was asked by others, ¡°Kennedy, what are your ns for the future?¡± ¡°You are already a national champion, and your brother-inw returned thepany to you. Have you ever thought about doing it yourself?¡± ¡°Such as taking over thepany and creating your own brand?¡± ¡°Kennedy, you can¡¯t forget me in the future!¡± ¡°One day I will be fired by Ms. Young, you have to take me in!¡± Kennedy looked at his colleagues around and smiled slightly, ¡°I have this day because of Ms. Young¡¯s guidance and support. I will not leave here. My current ability is not enough to manage apany, so I have to stay. Come down and learn more from Ms. Young.¡± ¡°Then what about yourpany?¡± Everyone asked.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Usually, I rely on the help of those experienced executives to take care of it. If there is any problem. I will consult Ms. Young.¡± Kennedy said this, and checked the time, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I will go to Ms. Young Young.¡± She took the elevator to the twentieth floor and knocked on the door of the office. ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Enter.¡± Kennedy pushed open the door and returned the key to her with a smile, ¡°Ms. Young, just now rk has given us back the house that was usurped before, thank you for renting my house!¡± Isabe raised an eyebrow, did she know? Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 A Surprise For Her ¡°When I went to pay the utility billsst night, I heard from the property management that you are the owner, so I realized that you rented the house to us cheaply!¡± In the past, Isabe has always lied about being a friend¡¯s house, and the rent she gave was very chcap¡­ Kennedy was infinitely grateful. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, on the day of my father¡¯s death, maybe my mother and I would have¡­¡± When she said this, she lowered her eyes and quickly raised her smile, ¡°It was you who pulled me up again and again, allowing me to stand on the top of the mountain and see a different scenery! So. I decided, next Stay by your side and study hard!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. While she shines in thispetition, many brag about her as an up- anding designer, the next ¡°Master Sofia Welch¡±¡­ But only she knows that it is because of Isabe¡¯s help that she can make such amazing works, win the championship trophy, gain poprity, and be loved and sought after by so many fans. The really powerful person is Isabe! Without Isabe, she would not be what she is today! ¡°I¡¯ll give you three months.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°After three months, you will go back to take care of your ownpany.¡± ¡°Three, three months?¡± She still wants to study with Isabe for three years, five years, or even ten years¡­ ¡°Three months is enough for you.¡± Isabe thinks she is a person who knows everything. ¡°You are very smart and have great ideas. You will definitely be able to shine on the road of design.¡± Kennedy raised a grateful look. ¡°The sry has been settled for you, and then you have a ce to live, so I will keep the key.¡± ¡°Thank you Ms. Young!¡± ¡°Just call me Isabe in private.¡± During this time, Isabe has always regarded her as a friend, otherwise she would not have been helping her. Kennedy said gratefully and happily, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± Since meeting Isabe, her life seems to be different,pletely different! It¡¯s been a busy day. After get off work, Benjamin took Isabe back. The flowers are all nted, and there is no end to the sight at a nce. Countless pink and white flowers surround the Crescent Lake, and under the reflection of the setting sun, it is as beautiful as a fairnd. It seems that there is no end in sight, and the eyes are all pink and white ans. Benjamin held Isabe from behind and whispered in her car, ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡± surprise? Such a beautiful sea of flowers is already a surprise to her, what other surprises are there? Benjamin covered her eyes with one hand, put one arm around her waist, and whispered the countdown in her ear with a seductive and charming voice. Counting from three to one, he slowly released his hand. Isabe looked up and saw thousands of butterflies flying in the sea of flowers. So many butterflies? Where did ite from? Do magic? ¡°Does it look good?¡± This was prepared by Benjamin in advance. Colorful butterflies flew out of the bag and shuttled in the beautiful sea of flowers, as beautiful as a painting. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were full of beauty and happiness, and the corners of her lips raised, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±- ¡°You like it, I¡¯ll show you every day.¡± Benjamin hugged her even tighter. Otherwise, you can prepare a surprise for her at night, and stay with her for a while¡­ Isabe found that there was a transparent circr ss room in the sea of flowers, which contained a top crystal piano. She could tell that it was an internationally renowned Harman piano worth 300 million. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear me y the piano?¡± Isabe walked into the ss room and improvised a beautiful piano piece for him. Benjamin looked at her beautiful face ying the piano and her outstanding facial features, his eyes softened. Her slender fingers switched freely on the keys, every movement, every expression, was iparably beautiful. After the song was over, Benjamin bent down and gave her a kiss, ¡°It sounds good.¡± He heard her heartfelt from this song, and she is happy at this moment. Benjamin sat down, ¡°I¡¯ll y one for you too.¡± Isabe was a little surprised, he can y the piano? I saw his fingers jumping nimbly on the keys. Although it was a temporary creation, it sounded no less impressive! Isabe was slightly surprised by his fingering. This familiar feeling reminded her of the famous piano genius ¨C Starsun a few years ago. When Starsun yed the piano, he never showed his face, only showing his hands. Although he was slender and good-looking, he could be seen as a young boy. On the Inte, there are only three Starsun ying videos, and one is released every year. Isabe reads back and forth fluently, every fingering, every movement, she is familiar with by heart. It¡¯s a pity that he stopped releasing videos a few years ago. Fans waited for a few years, and the poprity passed. Next, Muisc became popr¡­ Starsun seems to be slowly being forgotten¡­ After ying the song, Isabe raised her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you Starsun?¡± Benjamin was a little surprised, this little girl knew who he was just by watching him y? Too smart, right? ¡°Starsun has nice hands.¡± Isabe added. Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, ¡°Is he good-looking?¡± Why did you ask such a question? ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m happy and content to get yourpliment, even if it¡¯s just a pair of hands.¡± Benjamin lowered his head and kissed her lightly, ¡°This is a song Iposed for you, called Love¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes softened. Benjamin sent the song to her mobile phone, ¡°I recorded this in advance and gave it to you.¡± The song is romantic and beautiful, expressing his love for her¡­ Isabe can hear his heart, is really saying: I love you. Benjamin saw the sunset and the sky had dimmed slightly, so he could only send her home. Hearing that her elder brother came back in the past two days, she had to go home for dinner. Although she was reluctant, Benjamin still respected her decision. In the car. Benjamin gently rubbed the medicine on her, ¡°Be careful when taking a shower, don¡¯t touch the water.¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to change your medicine tonight. I¡¯ll change it for you when I send you to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°good.¡± Isabe¡¯s heart warmed up when she saw his meticulous appearance. Butler Dean could tell that Isabe¡¯s fingering was not simple, and her piano skills were definitely not inferior to Mr. It looks, even a bit like Muise¡­ Think of Muise¡¯s fingering and posture when ying the piano, andpare it to when Ms. Young yed just now¡­ The more Dean thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible¡­ Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Green for confirmation. Knowing that Ms. Young is the famous Muisc in the world, think about the saying that Ms. Young saved the old man twice¡­ While Dean was stunned, he was deeply impressed. He never thought that Ms. Young¡¯s hand could not only save people, but also y the piano¡­ The key is that she is young and good-looking. Now you are lucky sir! Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Not a few days left Two dayster, Isabe followed Benjamin to visit her grandpa and heard that her grandma had also moved back. In the past, Craig was in poor health, unable to take care of himself, and was often hospitalized. Grandma was sent to a senior hospital, where professional doctors and nurses guarded her 24 hours a day, and a group of famous doctors worked hard for her condition. Now, those famous doctors have exhausted all their talents and studies and are helpless, and my grandfather has recovered, so I took my grandmother back and took care of me personally. Bob brought a bowl of Yushon Medicine, ¡°Drink the medicine first?¡± ¡°Take it away!¡± Craig frowned, with a look of disgust on his face, ¡°Isabe came in a while, and I tasted bitter medicine in my mouth, how can I talk to her?¡± At this moment, a servant reported loudly, ¡°They areing!¡± Seeing Benjamin walk into the small courtyard holding Isabe¡¯s hand side by side. Craig was ted, ¡°Darling granddaughter-inw, you finally came to see me!¡± Completely ignore the tall and handsome Benjamin next to him. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Isabe smiled and greeted Bob politely, ¡°Is the medicine ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bob smiled respectfully, thinking to himself, old man, it¡¯s up Isabe took the bowl and brought it to Craig naturally, ¡°Grandpa, drink the medicine while it¡¯s hot. I see that your energy is much better today than before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your medicine that was prescribed well. I wake up feeling refreshed every day recently! I¡¯m about to drink this medicine. It¡¯s all because of Lao Wen¡¯s nonsense, and I forgot it for a while!¡± Craig hurriedly took the bowl, and said, ¡°I drink medicine very consciously.¡± The servants on the side:?? Who is the person who cries and refuses to take medicine every day? Who is the person pretending to be good in front of her now? Craig drank the medicine in one go, and asked domineeringly, ¡°Why is there only half a bowl today? Is there any more in the kitchen?¡± Bob couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Half a bowl is enough. I¡¯ll get some candy and snacks, you sit down first.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Craig said enthusiastically after driving Bob away, ¡°Isabe,e to me quickly, are you busy recently?¡± Isabe sat down, ¡°Not busy.¡± ¡°Has he bullied you? If so, I will vent my anger on you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Isabe nced at Benjamin, since he met her, he has ¡°Really?¡± Craig was dubious, ¡°If there is anything he doesn¡¯t do well, you must tell me, and I will support you.¡± When Craig said this, he looked at his grandson again, ¡°You have to be more kind to Isabe, don¡¯t be outdone by a better and younger guy one day, and it will be toote to regret it!¡± ¡°Isabe likes old ones.¡± Benjamin sat down and asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡± ¡°She just finished basking in the sun, and the servant took her to change clothes. Why hasn¡¯t shee here for so long?¡± At this time, Bob brings tea and snacks. ¡°Go and ask the olddy toe over.¡± Bob pushed the olddy out of the back room himself. The kind old woman was dressed in noble clothes, radiant and sitting in a wheelchair, motionless, exuding a pampered and elegant aura all over her body. It can be seen that she is usually well taken care of. From head to tail, every strand of hair has been combed neatly, her nails have been carefully trimmed, and even her clothes are in ordance with her previous habits. If she can move and talk, she must be a kind and gentle grandma. ¡°Granddaughter-inw is here to see you!¡± Craig took his wife¡¯s hand and introduced with a smile. ¡°This is Isabe, whom I have often mentioned to you. How is it, isn¡¯t she pretty? Not only is she beautiful, she can y the piano with her hands, and Will save lives, he is so lucky to have found such a good partner in Isabe.¡± I heard that Isabe is also the piano master Muise! Isabe looked at the kind old woman and said softly, ¡°Grandma, my name is Isabe, nice to meet you.¡± She touched the ne around her neck, ¡°Thank you for the gift, I like it very much.¡± She took out another gift, ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Craig took it on his behalf, opened it and saw it was a beautiful jade bracelet. Last time Isabe took a piece of fine jade for Old Madam Brown, and designed two bracelets by herself, one for Old Madam Brown as a birthday present, and one for grandma as a meeting gift. ¡°This is a high-quality jade¡­ It looks very unique in style.¡± Craig held it in front of his wife, ¡°Look at it, how beautiful it is, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He carefully put the bracelet on his wife¡¯s wrist, ¡°If your grandma responds, she must be hugging you very excitedly¡­¡± It¡¯s a pity that no one can do anything about this disease. Although she can blink and breathe, her other symptoms arepletely the same as those of nts. Benjamin didn¡¯t know when Isabe prepared a meeting gift for grandma, and it was such an expensive jadeite. While being moved, he felt sorry for her spending money. In the past, some youngdies tried every means to find grandpa in the name of visiting grandma, and bought things to please grandpa. In their subconscious mind, vegetative people do not need to give gifts. Even if it is prepared, it is ruined. But Isabe regards grandma as a living person, not a nt, and respects and treats her from the bottom of her heart. This is what sets her apart. Isabe held grandma¡¯s wrist, ¡°Grandma, when you are well, let¡¯s go outside to y, cat, go shopping, or take a trip to see the outside world together.¡± When Craig heard this, his nose turned sore, he turned his face. away, and hurriedly swallowed back the warmth in his eyes. Benjamin reached out to pat him on the back, as if tofort him. And Isabe has withdrawn her hand, knowing it well, ¡°I believe this day wille soon.¡± As Benjamin said before, grandma is indeed brain damaged. A long time ago, she once treated a difficult case. The patient also became a vegetable due to brain damage. Although he was cured in the end, he had to prepare a lot of medicines. Some medicines were very rare and rare, and some were in the Triangr Space outside the border. In that ce, if you are destined to get it, you may not be destined to return. But the difference between grandma and the previous patient is that she has only a few days left in her life. But on this point, Isabe didn¡¯t say it, but nned to go back and think of a way. Speaking up now will not help anything but make them anxious and sad¡­ After spending time with grandparents, on the way back to Riverside Vi, Benjamin asked softly. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Only That ce Has It Isabe:?? He knew she was seeing a doctor for grandma just now? ¡°Grandma did have a brain injury, and it¡¯s very difficult to recover.¡± Isabe said truthfully without hiding anything. Benjamin did not expect that the little girl¡¯s medical skills were definitely better than many famous doctors. Isabe knew that forty-nine medicines were needed to cure grandma¡¯s condition. These forty-nine herbs are hard to find, and one of them is even more rare. This drug has appeared in Triangr Space before, but it is easy to get in but difficult to get out of that ce. Even if Isabe has her own forces there, she won¡¯t break into that arca casily. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t know if there is one yet. night. Isabe asked people to find a lot of medicines with simr effects. After a long time of debugging in, it still didn¡¯t work. It seems that she has to go to the Triangr Space herself tomorrow. On the other hand, Craig called Benjamin, ¡°Benjamin, your grandma¡¯s breathing rhythm is different today than before. I asked someone to measure her blood pressure just now, and the blood pressure has dropped a lot. I don¡¯t know if the situation has improved. It¡¯s still getting worse¡­ Benjamin could hear the anxiety in his words, ¡°I¡¯ll let Old Mr. Robinson go and have a look.¡± Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s medical skills are well-known at home and abroad, and it happened to be in Bomsville recently. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll go take a lookter.¡± ¡°Okay, thene back quickly.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Benjamin rushed back to after finishing his work in the group, and Joseph had just finished his pulse. He sighed, and announced helplessly, ¡°This is a precursor to the death of a vegetative person, that is to say, the olddy does not have a few days left.¡± Craig passed out like a lightning strike. Bob was terrified, and hurriedly supported him, ¡°Dr. Robinson, save our old man quickly.¡± Joseph nced lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little bit of stimtion, let¡¯s send him back to his room to rest first.¡± ¡°Is there any other way?¡± Benjamin asked in a deep voice. Grandma is the backbone of their family. If grandma dies, grandpa Dividing into pages now Only That ce Has will probably not be able to survive¡­ Grandma is very important to grandpa! It can be said that it is more important than grandpa¡¯s life! ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but¡­it¡¯s impractical!¡± Joseph said helplessly, ¡°There is a medicine that is very difficult to find. Many doctors have never heard of it in their entire lives, let alone seen it. It is very difficult to find it. Disaster.¡± It can be said that in this world, only a very small number of people know what it looks like. ¡°Is this medicine helpful for grandma¡¯s condition?¡± Benjamin asked carnestly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but this medicine is very difficult to find. Your grandma¡¯s illness may not be able to wait.¡± Joseph took a sip of tea, stood up and said, ¡°Forgive me for being powerless, and I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Send off Old Mr. Robinson,¡± Benjamin ordered. Immediately, someone came forward to deliver a nk check, and Joseph waved his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to help, I received this check, I feel uneasy about my conscience, let me add another word, find Pacon, maybe he has a solution.¡± Benjamin said truthfully, ¡°We have been sending people to inquire for the past six months, but there is no news of Pacon.¡± Joseph waved his hands helplessly. ¡°Then I have nothing to do.¡± ¡°You revealed such important information, which is already a great help to the Mason family!¡± Joseph was so entangled that he couldn¡¯t help it, so he finally epted it, which was considered a fec. Benjamin took out his mobile phone, ¡°Ask where Ginseng is.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, what are you looking for?¡± Green didn¡¯t understand. Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition needs to be used.¡± Green immediately sent someone to inquire. Early the next morning, he called Benjamin, ¡°Mr. Mason, finally there is news. Ginseng has appeared in Triangr Space before, but that ce is very dangerous. Although we also have influence there, the risk factor is too high. Just don¡¯t take any chances.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened. Triangr Space? Where is it? ¡°Mr. Mason, what if that thing is just a legend? Why don¡¯t we find other medicines that can rece Ginseng?¡± ¡°Time is running out.¡± Try the same thing, I don¡¯t know how long it will take, it¡¯s better to find Ginseng directly, at least it can save grandma¡¯s life. ¡°Make arrangements to go to Triangr Space.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Green didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Mason really nned to go to that ce, ¡°Is there any change in the olddy¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Well, there are not a few days left.¡± Only That ce Has It Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. When Green heard it, he finally knew why Mr. Mason wanted to go there! On the way to send Isabe to work, Benjamin found that the injury on the girl¡¯s right wrist was not healed, but worsened. He immediately said distressedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The medicine he rubs on her every day is the best medicine in the world, it is impossible that it has no effect at all. ¡°Have you used your hands too muchtely? ying the piano? Or drawing blueprints?¡± Isabe withdrew her hand and said disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯m just busy with work.¡± In fact, she had been adjusting the medicine to save grandmast night. She adjusted it all night, and she did use her hands too much. ¡°Don¡¯t be too busy.¡± Benjamin wiped it for her distressedly. ¡°I have some urgent business to go abroad in the past two days. I want to see your hands get better when Ie back?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that he happened to be going abroad on business. At first, she was still thinking about what excuse she had to find to go to Triangr Space¡­ Now is your chance! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of myself.¡± Hearing what the girl said, and looking at the girl¡¯s expression, Benjamin raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why do I think you¡¯re a little happy?¡± She was a little happy that he was leaving? Only That ce Has N Is it his illusion? ¡°You read it wrong.¡± Isabe said tly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± Yeah? The corners of the girl¡¯s mouth were clearly raised just now. Outside the office, Benjamin packed the medicine and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before, once in the morning and evening, rub this first, then this, try not to touch the water.¡± ¡°knew.¡± Benjamin hugged her reluctantly for a while, bowed his head to give her a long kiss, and then let her go, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe got out of the car, waited for his car to drive away. and then took out her mobile phone, ¡°Pick me up at the coffee shop next to mypany.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± ¡°Get ready for the ne. I¡¯m going to Triangr Space.¡± ¡°Triangr Space?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was stunned, ¡°Boss, you are finally going toe out in person and help the brothers crush those bastards to death? That¡¯s great!¡± There is a boss sitting in the town, let¡¯s see who dares to go crazy in front of the boss! Those people have never seen how powerful the boss is. If they have, they probably have a heart attack¡­ Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 No problem Isabe walked in the direction of the coffee shop while calling home, ¡°Mom, a friend of mine had an ident. I¡¯m going to see her. Yes, it¡¯s serious. I¡¯m abroad and I have to leave for two days¡­¡± After the phone call, Isabe called Frank again, ¡°I have something to do these two days, thepany, if someone calls me, just say I¡¯m in a meeting, and don¡¯t let people know that I¡¯m not here.¡± It was the first time Frank heard that Ms. Young was unable to go to work, so he hurriedly said, ¡°No problem, no problem, but Ms. Young, where are you going?¡± He was about to ask, but the only answer was a beeping sound. Ms. Young is always in a hurry to do things, and she doesn¡¯t say a word of nonsense. At this time, a luxurious private jet was parked on the top of the mountain. The four stood aside respectfully. Kai brought a lot of equipment with him, and Luca also loaded the gun. Seeing Isabe appear, he immediately stepped forward. ¡°Boss, you are finally here! Why do you suddenly want to go to Triangr Space?¡± As soon as Luca asked this question, Kai despised him, ¡°Do you still need to ask? That ce is also one of the strongholds of the Boss! Go and kill the vigor of those gangsters, and establish the Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. prestige of our gang!¡± Isn¡¯t this what a boss should do? ¡°Help me find out about Ginseng.¡± Isabe walked up the machine stairs with a strong aura and a cool back. ¡°Ginseng?¡± Kai was stunned for a moment, as if the experience of taking Ginsengst time was still in front of him, ¡°Boss, who are you going to save this time?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t hide, and said one person: ¡°the Mason family grandma.¡± the Mason family? Benjamin¡¯s grandma? Kai seemed to see a big golden mountain beckoning to him, ¡°The remuneration must be very high, right?¡± It would take at least a few hundred million dors to get Boss to risk his life to get this thing again, more than that? ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ah? No?¡± Kai and Luca looked at each other, that is to say, the trip to Boss is free? What is the boss drawing? Picture Benjamin¡¯s prosperous and handsome face? Or were you bewitched by Benjamin¡¯s few words? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was mixed with a hint of coldness. Kai and Luca silently sympathized with Benjamin in their hearts. Facing the cold boss every day, they don¡¯t know how they feel¡­ Are you panicking like them? During the eight-hour flight, Isabe fell asleep on the ne, and after waking up, she changed into cool clothes and a peaked cap, looking like a cool girl. ¡°Boss, there is a virus called X3 that is very popr there recently.¡± It is said that it can be infected through breathing, and the infected person will fester and die from torture¡­ This virus was spread from a well-known research institute in Triangr Space, and there is no antidote so far. Kai handed Isabe a ck mask, ¡°A few of our brothers are also infected.¡± After Isabe put on the mask, she revealed a pair of clear and bright pupils, which looked even more breathtaking, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look when I go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kai nced at the profile of the Boss. ¡°If the Boss is a boy, he will definitely fascinate many little girls.¡± ¡°Boss is so good-looking, it¡¯s really cheap for that bastard Benjamin.¡± The ne just flew into the Triangr Space, and before the captain had time to turn on the automatic defense mode, suddenly, a shell hit their tail, and the ne lost its bnce and spun in mid- air. A harsh reminder sounded in the cabin. Everything was tilted to and fro, and Isabe subconsciously grasped the armrest, her face extremely cold. 11 288 Vouchers Fortunately, everyone fastened their seat belts, otherwise they would have been thrown out long ago. ¡°Which bastard did it?¡± Kai cursed secretly, stood up with great difficulty, and went to the cockpit. ¡°Who is so rampant recently?¡± Isabe just didn¡¯te here for a while, and she didn¡¯t expect the risk factor here to be higher than before. ¡°Recently, there is an additional gang called The Wolf. They are so crazy that they are all crazy. Except for the C gang, they have basically provoked all other gangs!¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, quite disregarding people? ¡°Today¡¯s incident is probably done by The Wolf!¡± Luca was indignant, wishing to take them all. The ne¡¯s tail was broken off a bit and it was plummeting. ¡°Lock the position and drop the bomb.¡± Isabe said coldly. ¡°If you have the guts to blow up our tail fins, you must have the guts to suffer the consequences. Find a ce and make an emergencynding.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luca immediately conveyed her meaning to the cockpit. The captain locked the position where they hit their tail just now, and dropped the bomb directly at two o¡¯clock. There was a bang, thick smoke billowed, and the entire Triangr Space was After the ne made an emergencynding, several vehicles soon appeared in front of Isabe. The people who got out of the car held guns one by one, and when they saw Isabe, they were very respectful. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss, are you here?¡± ¡°haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe got into the car, with a hint of coldness in her eyes. Everyone admired her psychological quality. Boss is Boss. When she came to such a ce, she still remained expressionless, as if she didn¡¯t take anyone seriously. Even if a well-known undercover agent steps into this arca, all the cells in his body will be alert, and his eyes will be extra vignt¡­ But Boss had just had his tail blown off, and it looked as if nothing had happened, his eyes were clear and cold. Just then, her phone vibrated. I saw that it was Benjamin calling. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m abroad.¡± Benjamin checked the time, ¡°Someone will pick you up from get off workter.¡± Isabe immediately said, ¡°No need, I have my own car. ¡°I¡¯m worried about youmuting to get off work alone.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was terribly gentle, ¡°Be good, Nick will be there in three minutes, and there is some food in the car for you.¡± Isabe had a headache, but her tone was still good, ¡°I¡¯ll let Frank go down and get it. I have a meeting in a while. I have something to deal with today. Don¡¯t pick me up.¡± ¡°There is still a meeting at this point?¡± Benjamin worried that she was too tired, ¡°Call me when you get home.¡± ¡°good.¡± After finishing the call, Isabe called Frank, and Frank went downstairs immediately and saw someone driving a Rolls-Royce limited edition, thinking, Benjamin is really rich, not only to drive such a good car for the driver, but the driver looks like Also very temperamental. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ms. Young¡¯s assistant, you can call me Frank!¡± Frank smiled, ¡°Did youe here?¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Mr. Mason¡¯s personal butler, just call me Nick.¡± Frank saw a lot of expensive snacks in Nick¡¯s hands, and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Rich people are so extravagant, and any meal is worth a month¡¯s sry. ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Young?¡± Dean didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s figure and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Oh, Ms. Young is still in a meeting, and she will be b Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Infected ¡°Okay.¡± Dean offered the snack with both hands, ¡°Mr. Mason prepared this for Ms. Young, so please take it.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble, it¡¯s hard work for you to make a special trip.¡± Frank said a few words to him politely, then went upstairs with his things, and called Isabe, ¡°Ms. Young, what do you do with these things?¡± ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°Huh? Give me all of it?¡± Frank couldn¡¯t help but said while being happy. ¡°But there are so many, I can¡¯t finish it all by myself.¡± ¡°Get some for Kennedy.¡± Isabe sat in the car, her voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Frank sent some more to Kennedy. Arriving at his base camp, Isabe got out of the car, and several men with guns outside the door saw her, and immediately excitedly said: ¡°Boss, you are here!¡± Isabe noticed that they were all wearing masks, raised a cold eyebrow and asked, ¡°How many people are infected?¡± ¡°Four yesterday, and three more today¡­¡± One of the subordinates couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Boss, they are all at the doctor¡¯s ce, you better not go¡­¡± Isabe was a little puzzled. ¡°A doctor got infected yesterday, and today his whole body started. to fester¡­¡± Another subordinate couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°This X3 ising in menacingly, if you are not careful, you will lose your life. You are the backbone of the gang. There is no basc. You cannot¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Isabe lifted her foot and walked inside, not taking the virus seriously at all. The subordinate hurriedly reminded, ¡°Boss, if you really want to go in, you must wear protective clothing!¡± Otherwise, it will be troublesome if you get infected! This is Isabe¡¯s base. After arge area of grass, it is her main castle, and the second floor inside is her research institute. The infected person should be in the casternmost ward on the ond floor. Along the way, everyone greeted her respectfully when they saw her. Isabe changed into protective clothing and walked into the ward on the east side, and saw seven infected people lying on seven hospital beds, their skins were festered to varying degrees. Theyined endlessly and suffered a lot. ¡°I¡¯m so ufortable, my whole body seems to be on fire¡­¡± ¡°Help me, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scratch the wound, the more you scratch, the faster you will die!¡± Troy was too busy, when he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned his head, as if seeing a savior! ¡°Boss, are you finally liere?¡± Seeing the Boss, Troy was very excited, great, the Boss is here, he is saved! ¡°Tell me about the situation.¡± As soon as Isabe came in, she began to observe the condition of cach patient and give them their pulsc. ¡°I heard that someone stole the unsessful medicine from the Research Institute of the C Gang and put it on the market to harm others.¡± When Troy said this, he was aggrieved, ¡°Infected people will feel hot all over at first, and gradually, the skin all over their bodies will be like a fire. They can¡¯t bear it, so they will scratch. After a short period of comfort, it will be even more ufortable. ¡± ¡°So, they kept scratching, and the more they scratched, the faster it rotted, and eventually the skin on the whole body festered and died.¡± Troy saw this process in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, and he didn¡¯t know how to help them¡­ ¡°This process only took three days¡­¡± Troy said helplessly. Today, some of the people lying on the hospital bed have only two days left to live, and some have only one day left¡­ Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened, and with such abusive drugs, these people are really vicious. ¡°Several big forces, plus some small gangs, have been infected¡­¡± Troy couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°The whole Triangr Space is panic- stricken, and everyone wears masks when they go out!¡± Some of these gangs have invited medical experts from abroad, but without exception, they are helpless against the disease. ¡°Bring me my needle bag.¡±- As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Troy immediately went to get it. Isabe opened the needle bag, took out the slender silver needles, and pierced one of the patients first. ¡°ept the others in my order.¡± Isabe demonstrated to Troy. Troy hastilyplied. After a while, several patients spit out a mouthful of blood. Although they felt better, their skin was still burning and ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the research room and ask two more people toe in. Watch them, and don¡¯t let them scratch the wound. If the pain is unbearable, you can gently rub it with your fingertips.¡± Isabe confessed. ¡°yes!¡± Isabe took a pen and wrote down several medicines. The injection just now can only dy the spread of toxicity. In order to truly detoxify, twenty-nine medicines need to be prepared. Fortunately, all these twenty-nine herbs can be found in her medicine mountain! On the other side, the site of the C gang, Green rushed in to report, ¡°Mr. Mason, four more brothers have been infected with X3, you should put on a mask first¡­¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. If you get infected, you will be in trouble! Benjamin put on a mask, only showing a pair of sharp eyes, his voice was extremely cold, ¡°Why did the medicine in our research institute spread?¡± ¡°It is said that there is a traitor in our gang, and we are cleaning up the sect¡­¡± Green did not expect that someone would be so bold as to betray their gang! Seeing that Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened. Green hurriedly said, ¡°Our old experts are already researching the antidote, but people infected. with this virus will fester and die within three days. It is estimated that the antidote has been developed. Half of the people will die.¡± This virus is extremely contagious, once infected, the mortality rate is 100%! ¡°Mr. Mason, we can¡¯t stay in this ce for long, find Ginseng, and we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave those infected people alone, let the experts speed up and research the antidote as soon as possible.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Is there any news about Ginseng?¡± ¡°It is said that there was a nt in the auction of Triangr Space, and people have been sent to investigate it. It is estimated that there will be a result soon.¡± Benjamin turned on the phone, looked at the girl on the screen saver, his voice softened, ¡°I have news, I¡¯ll be dispatched immediately.¡± Looking at the girl on the phone screen, he started to miss her after only a few hours away. Thest time he went abroad, he thought about her insomnia, or after returning to the country, he hugged her and got a good night¡¯s sleep when he got home¡­ Green saw the screen saver by ident. This photo was identally taken by a reporter outside the door of Ms. Young on the day she went to the Melody Theatre. Afterwards, it was bought by Benjamin at a high price and used as a mobile phone wallpaper. If Ms. Young knew that Mr. Mason loved her so deeply, she would definitely be moved¡­ After all, Ms. Young is the first one that Mr. Mason can fall in love with, and probably thest one¡­ ¡°Yes. I will send someone to inquire quickly.¡± Green stepped back respectfully. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Boss, do you have money? Isabe made the antidote developed into Yushon Medicine and distributed it to seven subordinates, taking one pill cach. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. After a while, they found a miraculous change. ¡°I don¡¯t have the burning sensation in my body anymore, and the dizziness has also lessened.¡± ¡°The skin all over my body won¡¯t feel unbearably itchy, and I don¡¯t have the urge to scratch¡­¡± ¡°The whole person is much morefortable, it¡¯s amazing!¡± They all looked at Isabe at the same time, as if they were looking at a miracle doctor, their eyes were full of admiration and gratitude. Isabe threw the small pill bottle to them. ¡°Take one pill a day for the next four days, the festered skin will scab and fall off, and new skin will grow.¡± ¡°That is to say, we won¡¯t die?¡± The seven people wept with joy and were about to get off the bed and kneel to thank Isabe. Isabe stretched out her hand to stop her, ¡°Take a good rest, your greatest gift is to take good care of your health and continue to work for the gang.¡± She threw another bottle of medicine to Troy, and ordered softly, ¡°Let others take it.¡± With the antibody, even if youe into contact with X3, you will Troy didn¡¯t expect that Boss could develop an antidote in such a short period of time. He was shocked and deeply admired at the same time. ¡°Boss, if you can stay in the Triangr Space and develop, then sooner orter we will be the overlord.¡± Just as Isabe wanted to say that her ambition is not here, Kai came to report, ¡°Boss, there is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡± Isabe raised her eyes, without thinking, ¡°Good news.¡± ¡°At the Auction in one hour, Ginseng will appear as the finale treasure!¡± ¡°Bad news?¡± ¡°It is said that there is only one nt¡­and the C gang also wants it.¡± Gang C is the overlord of Triangr Space, and other gangs and forces are more or less afraid of their reputation¡­ Even The Wolf, who has been dragged to the sky recently, dare not provoke them easily. It is said that the behind-the-scenes boss of Gang C is a big shot who can¡¯t be provoked by ck and white! The amount of money is innumerable, and the forces behind it are so intricate that you can¡¯t even imagine¡­ ¡°Boss, there is even bigger bad news!¡± Boss, do you have money? Kai swallowed, and found that Boss¡¯ face was a little ugly. ¡°Say.¡± Sure enough, Isabe¡¯s tone became a lot cooler. ¡°In the previous auction, a Ginseng nt was auctioned, and the transaction price was three billion¡­¡± Isabe:?? How many?? Three billion?? steal money?? Kai noticed that Boss¡¯s expression was uglier than before, so he added bravely, ¡°I got it right! It is said that this auction will require capital verification, and those on the card are less than 100 million, and they are not even eligible to enter the door¡­¡± When he said this, he scratched his head and asked embarrassedly. ¡°Boss, do you still have any money?¡± The pocket money her parents gave her before, as well as the money she earned herself, were all invested in drug research¡­ At present, only the card given to her by her eldest brother is left, which is only two billion, which is obviously not enough. ¡°It is said that the C gang is bound to win this time, and they are not short of money, let alone three billion, they can afford 30 billion¡­¡± Once the fight started, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. When Kai said this, he found that Boss¡¯s expression was beyond description. He swallowed his saliva and persuaded, ¡°Boss, the Mason family didn¡¯t pay us, that old lady, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to save¡­¡± Isabe raised a cold cycbrow, her eyes were warning. ¡°I mean, this time the C gang must get this Ginseng. The transaction price may exceed 3 billion¡­ Think about it, 3 billion dor can buy a lot of things! Take the vi in the center of Bomsville. Say, three billion can buy thirty sets!¡± ¡°I think, Boss, there are some things we have to do within our capabilities¡­¡± Even if this three billion is used for eating, drinking and having fun, it is better than saving an olddy who has no blood rtionship! ¡°Arrange it.¡± Isabe seemed to have made a decision, ¡°Go to the auctionter, remember to bring your weapon.¡± ¡°You want to grab it??¡± Kai couldn¡¯t help admiring Boss¡¯s courage, ¡°This year¡¯s Auction is held by The Wolf, if we want to grab it, how many brothers we have to die!¡± ¡°Youe with me.¡± ¡°Huh?? Me? Just the two of us?¡± Kai couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. It¡¯s no problem to escape safely with the Boss¡¯ skills, but he¡­he has to peel off his skin if he doesn¡¯t die, right? Boss is the first thing thates to mind when he has any adventures! He is also the first person to be ignored when paying sry! Isabe couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of her lips when she saw his greedy life and fearful death, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to steal it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t rob, can you still get credit??¡± Kai was a little puzzled. ¡°I have my own way.¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s full confidence, Kai really didn¡¯t want to hit her, but he had to say frankly, ¡°Oh, Boss, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you¡­¡± Isabe knew that he had no good words to say, so her expression turned cold. ¡°Speak quickly while I don¡¯t have a knife in my hand.¡± ¡°This Ginseng is something from The Wolf¡­ Today¡¯s auction is also held by others, and the auction site in the south of the city is also their territory¡­ We just blew up half of their base today. Even if we have money, they may not Sell it to us, if we go now, it is equivalent to a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth¡­¡± When The Wolf saw them, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t beat them up first! Isabe¡¯s eyes turned cold, and now? ¡°Boss, we are destined to miss Ginseng¡­¡± How about giving up? He didn¡¯t dare to say thest sentence, for fear that the Boss would cut off his head. Isabe checked the time, ¡°Prepare the car and go to the auction.¡± ¡°ah?¡± It¡¯s all like this, Boss still dare to go? Boss, do you have money? Boss is really not afraid of death¡­ But he is afraid!! the other side. Green received the news and immediately reported it to Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Mason, in 40 minutes, Ginseng will appear at the Auction¡­ However, capital verification is required to enter the door.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡± Benjamin seemed not to care about this little money, and his tone was casual. Green went on to report. ¡°The host of this auction is The Wolf, and The Wolf has always been interested in making friends with us. This auction, no ident, Ginseng will fall into our hands. The problem is the price. It is said that the previous transaction price was 30 100 million¡­¡­¡± Insanely expensive indeed! No matter how good the medicine is, it usually does not exceed three to five billion dor. Benjamin¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°They deserve it too?¡± He knew that thetest gang in Triangr Space was The Wolf. He, Benjamin, doesn¡¯t even bother to associate with such a small gang. If he can¡¯t afford money, he can solve it directly by force. befriend? impossible! Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Before you start, make some money first Auction. Isabe verified the qualifications and took Kai into the No. 3 box. After a while, someone reported their whereabouts to the leader of The Wolf. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what the man said wrong, Oscar listened to his words, took a puff of cigarette, and slowly spit it into his face. In the next second, Oscar crushed the cigarette butt hard on the top of his head. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The subordinate was trembling with pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist, but knelt down and begged. There was a sizzling sound from the top of his head, and his hands were so painful that he almost fainted, but he still tried his best to hold on¡­ Oscar smiled coldly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No pain, no pain, thank you Oscar for helping me refresh my mind, I feel refreshed immediately!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Oscar let go of his hand and let him go. ¡°Should we find someone to surround them? Take them down in one fell swoop?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Oscar lit another long, thin cigarette and took a puff, Before you start, make some money first ¡°Wait until they take pictures of the baby before doing it.¡± Before you kill them all, make a little money. ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± His subordinates were about to leave when Oscar stopped him again, ¡°How many of them are there?¡± ¡°They? Just two, one male and one female¡­¡± ¡°Is it true that women can¡¯t see it?¡± It seems that the cigarette just now was pressed in the wrong position. He should not be on top of his head, but the eyes. ¡°Bai has a pair of eyes!¡± The subordinate was terrified, and hurriedly said, ¡°That person is wearing a peaked cap, a big mask on his face, and a sweater and trousers, I really can¡¯t tell the difference¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­¡± Oscar took a few more breaths, huh, just two people? How courageous! Dare to blow up The Wolf¡¯s base? Let them have their lives, but not their lives! Octagonal stage. Each side corresponds to a box, and there are three floors in total. Isabe¡¯s No. 3 box is on the highest floor. Dividing into pages now ¡°Look, Boss.¡± Kai found that there was only one price increase button in the box, and cach price increase was 30 million, and 30 million increased! ¡°That¡¯s insane enough! The money grabbing is tant! This The Wolf¡¯s eating is really ugly.¡± Isabe crossed her legs, sat on the sofa carelessly, pressed the phone with one hand, and took a sip of the lemonade on the table with the other. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you afraid of being poisonous?¡± Kai widened his eyes, as if admiring the boss¡¯s courage. But Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Is there any poison in this world that I can¡¯t cure?¡± ¡°It makes sense¡­¡± Saying so. Kai also picked up a ss of lemonade and drank it all in one go! I¡¯m really thirsty after being busy with Boss today! Not to mention, this lemonade is quite delicious! He poured another ss, and continued. ¡°In our domestic auctions, there are 100,000, 500,000, 1 million and other options to increase the price. This is good, and I will give you 30 million! Really wicked! Boss. You haven¡¯t answered my question just now.¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°How much money do you have on hand?¡± Seeing his sincere smile, Isabe stretched out her slender fingers and made a two-to-oneparison. ¡°Two billion? That¡¯s right¡­¡± Kai took a sip of lemonade in peace of mind, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. ¡°Two billion, at least I can fight against the C gang for a while.¡± ¡°Remove a zero.¡± Kai took a sip of lemonade, ¡°How much? Two billion? Boss, are you kidding me? Two billion can buy Ginseng?? I guess we will be beaten to death by those people!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not going to buy it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Kai swallowed, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t buy it, you don¡¯t grab it, and you don¡¯t pay it on credit, so why don¡¯t you just take it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± That¡¯s exactly what he meant. Kai looked hopeless. His gun and small bombs were handed over to the security outside the door. How long could he fight with his bare hands? ¡°Boss. I¡¯m already old. Next time you have this kind of mission, you can consider Luca. Luca is agile and invulnerable¡­¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll record it and send it to Lucater.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± In Room 2, Green said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mason, Ginseng will appear at the end, would you like to rest for a while?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sitting on the single chair, Benjamin¡¯s eyes were cold, and he exuded a strong aura, ¡°How is the situation with grandma?¡± ¡°I called just now and said that the olddy¡¯splexion is getting worse¡­¡± Before you start, make some money first It looked like she couldn¡¯tst long. ¡°The ne is ready, go back immediately when you get the things.¡± I don¡¯t know if the little girl got off work or if she had a good meal when she got home¡­ He missed her not long after he left. At this time, a male auctioneer came to the middle of the octagon, took a small hammer and tapped it, and said authoritatively, ¡°Now I announce that the auction will begin!¡± The first baby is a beautiful woman, imprisoned in an iron cage, hugging her knees helplessly, looking very pitiful. Kai is really an eye-opener. Every time Ie here, I can be refreshed by this group of people¡­ Isabe pressed her phone without raising her head. ¡°The starting price is 30 million!¡± Many boxes offered 30 million dor, and soon, several boxes increased their prices¡­ Real-time disy on the stage big screen: [ Box No. 7: 60 million. ] [ Box No. 9: 60 million. ] [ Box No. 11: 60 million. ] Since the prices offered by the three boxes are the same, they can only continue to increase, but both boxes No. 7 and No. 11 think that 60 million is already a very high price for a woman, and it is not worthwhile to increase it. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. So, in the third round of bidding, they did not move. [ Box No. 9 is 90 million! ] [ Box 9 90 million for the first time! | [ Box 9 90 million for the second time! ] [ Box 9 is 90 million for the third time, a deal! ] [Let us congratte buyer No. 9 for getting his wish! ] ¡°This group of people is really nothing!¡± Kai cursed secretly, even the girls took it out and put a price tag on it! Disgusting enough. ¡°This world is like this.¡± Isabe lightly touched the phone screen and casually reminded, ¡°Especially in Triangr Space, all the things you think are impossible and impossible are happening every day.¡± ¡°Boss, why do I feel that you are young and live a more transparent life than me??¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Invite two buyers to discuss in person Next, a few more items were listed at the auction. It was half an hour before the finale appeared. Isabe just finished ying a game match, and when she looked up, she heard Kai say, ¡°Ginseng is ying! Come and see!¡± His eyes fell on the scantily d Miss Manners. This figure is so hot! The hostess is holding an expensive wooden box, facing the camera, and showing it to everyone. [The starting price is 30 million! ] Kai knew that the boss was going to order this treasure, so he pressed 30 million several times in one breath. The other boxes were all shocked by the wealth of buyer No. 3. The bid was 120 million when it first came up. It seems that buyer No. 3 has a lot of background, and he is bound to get this gadget! Isabe nced at Kai lightly, it wasn¡¯t your card that was swiped, and you pressed it quite happily? ¡°Hey Boss, how about it, I helped you get rid of many people in one go!¡± The other boxes knew that Ginseng was a good thing, and even if it was sold on the market, it could fetch three billion, so they bid one Invite two buyers to discuss in person after another. [ Box No. 6 180 million. ] [ Box No. 14: 210 million. ] [ Box 18 is 240 million. ] [ Box 23 is 270 million. ] 1288 (Vouchers Seeing the crowd follow in full swing, Isabe ordered coldly, ¡°Get rid of them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kai desperately pressed the price increase button, his hand was sore from pressing it, and he hurriedly changed his hand. Inside Box 1. Benjamin watched the other buyers chasing after them,pletely ignoring them, and said nonchntly. ¡°Add until they give up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Green also raised the price desperately. Soon, the price on the big screen has exceeded two billion! ¡°Boss, shall we still follow?¡± Kai knew that the Boss¡¯ wallet did not allow him to press anymore! But Isabe said firmly: ¡°Follow.¡± Kai can only bite the bullet and continue to increase the price¡­ Box 3 is three billion thirty million. ] [ Box 1 is three billion sixty million. ] Box 3 is three billion ny million. ] Invite two buyers to discuss in person [ Box 1 is 3.12 billion. ] Only No. 1 and No. 3 were left topete in the air, and looking at the trend, neither side had the intention of giving up! ¡°Mr. Mason, buyer No. 3 seems to want to order this item.¡± Green said while pressing the price increase button, ¡°How about I tell the leader of The Wolf to give us the item?¡± What he likes, needs someone else to give it to him? ¡°Burst the lights.¡± Benjamin ordered coldly. ¡°Burst lights??¡± Green was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it! The meaning of the explosion is that no matter how much the other party bids, this side will be 30 million more than them! All in all, order this thing! Unexpectedly, in order to save the olddy¡¯s life, Mr. Mason would be willing to¡­ It seems that Mr. Mason is not only a good husband, but also a good grandson¡­ Green hurriedly pressed the price increase button for three seconds, and the lights went off! A magnificent notification sound came from the big screen on the stage! The auctioneer was stunned, and the other buyers couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They stared dumbfoundedly at the shing words ¡°Lights Invite two buyers to discuss in person exploded in Box No. 1¡å on the big screen on the stage¡­ The huge font caught everyone¡¯s cyes¡­ One can¡¯t help but admire the deep pockets of Buyer No. 1¡­ 11 286 Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s more than three billion dor. Buyer No. I still doesn¡¯t give up? Still blowing up?¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s going to decide on this thing!¡± ¡°Who is so rich, more than three billion, like a drizzle¡­¡± Kai found that Boss¡¯s face was ugly, yes, the things that must be obtained were taken away by others, can Boss not be annoyed? I don¡¯t know who is so rich, is it the C gang? I heard that the C gang also want this thing. ¡°It seems that this is God¡¯s will¡­ Boss, although you have this filial piety, but¡­¡± The wallet does not allow¡­ ¡°Burst lights.¡± Isabe said abruptly. ¡°Ah? What?¡± Kai suspected that he had heard it wrong. How could the auction be overwhelmed by both parties? The point is, buyer No. I doesn¡¯t seem to be short of money, they really don¡¯t have eno money¡­ ¡°Press.¡± Isabe ordered, and Kai thought she was crazy! Must be pissed off by Buyer #1! The meaning of this explosion is that if you are willing to cover the bottom line, even if the other party pays 10 billion or 20 billion, this side will always pay 30 million more than them!! Where did the boss get the money from? ¡°What are you still doing?¡± Isabe nced at him with a little displeasure in her eyes. Kai knew she was serious, closed his eyes, bit the bullet, and pressed for three seconds¡­ [Buyer No. 1 has exploded, let us congratte Buyer No. 1, it went well¡­] The auctioneer hadn¡¯t finished speaking when another majestic voice sounded on the stage, and there were shing reminders on the big screen. [Buyer No. 3 explodes! ] The audience was in an uproar! ! Not to mention the auction in the south of the city, even in the world, there is no situation where two buyers explode at the same time! It seems that the two sides are indeed not short of money, and they are indeed on the hook! The auctioneer is stunned. What¡¯s the situation? Buyer No. 3 has also exploded. Buyer No. 1 also wants to order this item. How will this auction continue? He doesn¡¯t have enough experience¡­ At this moment, the boss of The Wolf saw this scene with great interest in his eyes. He said something to the auctioneer, and the Invite two buyers to discuss in person auctioneer¡¯s carphones immediately picked up his meaning. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The auctioneer hurriedly presided over the overall situation, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone. Since buyer No. 1 and buyer No. 3 both want to get this treasure, after asking for instructions, pleasee to our backstage first, and our helper will personally meet you. Whoever has the highest price and the fastest transfer speed will own this treasure!¡± It means that if you give money in person, whoever gives more will get the things. ¡°Now I announce that this auction hase to a sessful conclusion. Buyer No. I and Buyer No. 3 are invited to follow our staff to the backstage for a detailed discussion¡­¡± Kai only felt his eyes go dark, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! The boss can only give 2 billion in person, and if he goes to the backstage, why don¡¯t he have to be skinned alive? ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I cover you, you go first¡­¡± Kai felt like he couldn¡¯t get out of here today! He is ready to sacrifice for the boss. Unexpectedly, Isabe stood up domineeringly, ¡°Go, go backstage.¡± Kai:?? Boss, you are really not afraid of death! The door of the box opened, and there were already a few people from The Wolf waiting for them outside with guns, saying that they were taking them backstage, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that they were afraid that they would run away because they had no Invite two buyers to discuss in person money¡­ Although he hated them in his heart, Kai still called them brothers and sisters on the surface, ¡°Brother, let me ask you something, what is the origin of buyer No. 1?¡± ¡°C helps the boss.¡± ¡°Huh? C¡¯s bosses are here?¡± Although I received the news before, knowing that the C gang is bound to win this Ginseng, but I didn¡¯t expect that even the boss behind the scenes would be rmed¡­. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Oscar Isabe took Kai to the backstage of the auction. There was only one long table, and the man sitting in the middle was the leader of The Wolf, Oscar. ¡± Oscar has a mixed-race face, and when he smiles, the smile doesn¡¯t reach his eyes, it¡¯s cold and evil. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a girl, interesting, really interesting.¡± He looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes, and smiled obsessively, ¡°It seems that she is the best in the world.¡± Just this pair of clear and bright eyes is already captivating. I don¡¯t know how overwhelming it will be when she takes off the mask¡­ Kai wanted to gouge out his squinty eyeballs. If the Boss hadn¡¯t wanted Ginseng wholeheartedly, his knife would have been pulled out and stabbed into this guy¡¯s cyc socket! Isabe hooked her long legs, hooked the chair over, and sat down domineeringly, ¡°It seems that buyer No. 1 has no sense of time.¡± ¡°Who said we don¡¯t have a sense of time?¡± Green¡¯s voice had just finished. The handsome man stepped into the background, his eyes suddenly noticed the girl sitting on the left side of the long table, Isabe? Why is she here? Green heard Ms. Young¡¯s voice just now, and thought that she had been getting along a lot recently and had auditory hallucinations¡­ Unexpectedly, I followed Mr. Mason into the door and saw that the girl sitting by the long table was the Ms. Young that Mr. Mason was thinking of? Didn¡¯t Ms. Young get off work and go home for dinner? How did it appear in Triangr Space, or as a buyer¡­ Green froze. Benjamin was also a bit surprised. When Nick went to deliver snacks in the afternoon, the little girl said that she was in a meeting and couldn¡¯t leave. The meeting was held in Triangr Space? Bomsville is at least eight hours¡¯ flight time from Triangr Space. Being able to participate in the auction means that she left Bomsville not long after he left¡­ In other words, she lied to him. Isabe didn¡¯t expect the man who stepped in to be Benjamin. And Kai also froze for a few seconds, isn¡¯t this man the boss¡¯s man? He is the boss of C gang? It seems that they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, interesting! So funny! Looking at the way Boss was caught, it seemed that a child was caught stealing candy. He just wanted tough when Isabe red at him. ¡°Mr. Mason, you are here¡­¡± He personally opened the chair on the right for Benjamin, and invited, ¡°Please sit down, the environment here is not very good, I have wronged Mr. Mason!¡± Benjamin sat across from Isabe, even though the little girl was wearing a hat and a mask, only showing a pair of cycs, but with this figure and expression, he would never admit it wrong! It¡¯s his girl, Isabe! Seeing Benjamin staring at Isabe, Oscar thought they were enemies meeting, and hurriedly said. ¡°Let me introduce first, this is the boss of Gang C, nicknamed Mr. Mason.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Realizing this, Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°This is the leader of The Fire. I only found out today that she is a beautiful girl.¡± Oscar looked at Isabe like a wolf watching its prey. The naked ambition and greed made Benjamin¡¯s eyes turn cold. ¡°you like her?¡± Oscar didn¡¯t hear the coldness and displeasure in his tone, and said with a smile. ¡°If the Lord of The Fire can¡¯t pay for itter, he will put people here.¡± After all, he doesn¡¯t believe in The Fire, so he can easily spend more than three billion! ¡°The owner of The Fire should have raised the price indiscriminately just now?¡± Oscar thought, in this way, he can use this reason to put the beauty in his arms. If she is his, then The Fire must be his too¡­ How could Isabe not know what he was thinking, and curled her lips coldly, ¡°I dare to resist, but I¡¯m afraid that Oscar won¡¯t dare to take it.¡± Oscarughed loudly, ¡°You¡¯re joking. I can still afford to be alone!¡± The more he looked at Isabe, the more beautiful she felt. Although she is a girl, she has a very cool and sassy aura all over her body. Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be a leader at such a young age.¡± ¡°Each cach other.¡± In terms of age, they are not a few years apart¡­ Benjamin looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes, like an adult talking to a child, ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Triangr Space, she is a girl with a subordinate, dare to break in? Green also admires Ms. Young¡¯s courage¡­ Although he came here alone with Mr. Mason, there are many guards outside, all armed with high-end weapons! In addition, he and Mr. Mason are more skilled than everyone here, so they walked in with a big swagger¡­ But Ms. Young, a girl, walked in with a subordinate who didn¡¯t look very powerful, and was still sitting here. When Oscar heard this, he thought that Benjamin questioned Isabe¡¯s ability and financial resources, and felt that the girl was beyond her control, otherwise how could he ask the girl if she knew where this ce was! He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mason, if she doesn¡¯t have enough money, then the baby is yours¡­¡± Of course, if she is to stay, it belongs to him! ¡°What price do you want?¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him and asked with great interest. Isabe guessed that he took Ginseng to save grandma¡¯s life. Although I don¡¯t know where he got reliable information that Ginseng is helpful to grandma, but since their goals are the same, there is no need to spend more money. ¡°I want to ask Oscar, is the price we offered just now worth it?¡± Isabe looked at Oscar. Oscar still had lewd eyes, as if fascinated by her. At the auction just now, buyers No. 1 and No. 3 have reached a price of 3.33 billion¡­ If it can go any higher¡­ Oscar smiled lewdly, ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t count, now both of you bid again.¡± ¡°The starting price is 30 million?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Oscar¡¯s expression froze for a moment, what¡¯s the matter? Instead of adding on top of the 3.33 billion, instead of just overturning it and starting over? Benjamin had already blown the lights just now, so Isabe offered 30 million, and he naturally wanted to add another 30 million to this standard. ¡°Sixty million.¡± He bid slowly. ¡°Okay, I give up, the things are yours.¡± Maybe he didn¡¯t expect Isabe to do this, Oscar immediately shouted, ¡°Wait! You should continue to increase the price on the basis of 3.33 billion!¡± The priceless Ginseng sold 60 million to the C gang? So, what else does he earn? What¡¯s the point of his auction? Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Hearing this, Green smiled disdainfully, ¡°You take yourself too seriously! We, Mr. Mason, don¡¯t need any reason to do anything to anyone! It¡¯s you who are overthinking yourself and wanting to get her¡­ Oscar! Open your eyes Take a good look at how the empire. you built copsed little by little!¡± When Oscar heard it, his whole body was like a lightning strike, and he stood there, motionless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mason will save your life, and Ginseng will buy it ording to the rules of the game you set, and will not take advantage of you¡­¡± However, it was agreed that it was 60 million, it was 60 million, not a cent more! Hearing Green¡¯s words, Oscar couldn¡¯t help but smile, his face turned pale, ¡°So. ording to what you said, you didn¡¯t steal or rob me, and you were extra merciful to me and spared my life. Is it all my fault?¡± ¡°Of course! Who told you to be rude to her?¡± Green¡¯s words made Oscar slightly murderous. Benjamin stood up and held out his hand to Isabe. Isabe walked towards him obediently. Kai¡¯s eyes widened, and he saw that the usually cold Boss was hugged by Benjamin, and he just left¡­ ¡°My The Wolf is gone, and you can¡¯t even think about it!¡± At this moment, Oscar pressed the switch, and a huge iron door suddenly mmed down, sealing the only exit. ¡°Be careful.¡± Benjamin held Isabe in his arms and took a step back. They were almost smashed by the falling iron gate! Oscar took out a few pistols from under the table, ready to fight his way out! More than a dozen of his men also drew their guns and shot at Benjamin and Isabe! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Kai watched as more than a dozen bullets hit the boss. Fortunately, Benjamin was protecting him, otherwise the boss would have been beaten into a sieve! ¡°Damn it, dare to bully our boss?¡± Kai raised his foot and kicked, grabbed the pistol from one of his men and threw it to Isabe, and then grabbed another pistol to fight back. Green didn¡¯t expect that the subordinates brought by Ms. Young didn¡¯t look very good, but they were actually pretty good! His strength should be on par with him! It seems that he underestimated others just now! ¡°Kids, don¡¯t y with guns, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Benjamin let Isabe hide in a safe corner, and gently stroked her head, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe was obedient and didn¡¯t go out to help. Benjamin beat several of his subordinates to the ground in twos and threes, exuding a cold aura all over his body. He saw Oscar open the iron door switch and was about to run away. Pull the trigger to kill him. Oscar fell into a pool of blood, his body still twitching. At this time, two men aimed at Benjamin and were about to shoot. Isabe was one step ahead of them and shot from the shadows, onc by one, and sent them away directly. Maybe he didn¡¯t expect the little girl¡¯s marksmanship to be so good. Benjamin turned his head and looked at her with a touch of inquiry and interest. Who the hell is the little girl? Not only can she shoot, but she is quite courageous. He doesn¡¯t know what else is she? Seeing that everyone was down, Isabe threw the gun aside, didn¡¯t look into Benjamin¡¯s eyes, and said disapprovingly, ¡°Just ying casually, I didn¡¯t expect to shoot.¡± The little girl thinks he is so foolish? She shoots casually, can she shoot so urately? Can ordinary girls y with guns? Does she know how to y? Let alone ying with guns, why would an ordinary girl scream when she saw this scene? If you don¡¯t scream, at least you will show fear and panic. But the little girl remained calm from beginning to end, as if everything in front of her was just an ordinary scene¡­ Her courage, her courage, her ability¡­all show that she is not an ordinary girl! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe took the lead to leave here. The iron door had been opened by Oscar just now, and Benjamin followed her pace and held her hand. People in the entire Triangr Space heard that The Wolf was wiped out in an instant, and the C gang formed an alliance with The Fire, and bloodbathed The Wolf¡­ They couldn¡¯t believe it! To say that these two gangs have nothing to do with each other¡­ why did they form an alliance all of a sudden? What is the reason? He even uttered cruel words, whoever dares to touch one of their gangs, the other will definitely not be lenient¡­ It seems that no one in Triangr Space will dare to provoke them anymore. Join forces to dominate the Triangr Space¡­ Even members of Gang C and The Fire don¡¯t know why their boss decided to form an alliance¡­ ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Benjamin took Isabe¡¯s hand and walked up the flight stairs. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Who Revealed Her Identity? Inside the luxurious cabin. Benjamin hugged Isabe on hisp, and gently stroked her soft hair with his chin, ¡°How many identities do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Isabe looked away guiltily, not much, although I can¡¯t count with two hands¡­ ¡°Is it because of grandma¡¯s illness that you want to get Ginseng?¡± Benjamin looked down at the girl in his arms, and asked softly, ¡°You knew that her condition was getting worse when you took grandma¡¯s pulse that day, and there are not a few days left?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Benjamin looked into her eyes, ¡°Or, at that time, you had decided to come to Triangr Space alone to find Ginseng? Who told you that this thing could save grandma¡¯s life?¡± ¡°I also saw it in a medical book a long time ago¡­¡± As for whether it can be cured, it depends on grandma¡¯s own physical condition. ¡°Triangr Space is too dangerous, you are a girl, what should I do if something happens to you?¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t imagine. ¡°It¡¯s someone else who has something to do.¡± His girl¡¯s marksmanship alone is superior to Green¡¯s. She taught the Bartley family members a lesson before, and it¡¯s no problem to single out more than 20 of them¡­ Something happened, it was someone else. ¡°Still tricking me into having a meeting at thepany?¡± Benjamin punished her with a kiss. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t just a coincidence, how long are you going to lie to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m lying to you¡­¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will worry.¡± ¡°You keep it from me. I¡¯m even more worried if I¡¯m in danger.¡± Benjamin lowered his head and kissed her lips lightly again, ¡°Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t do such a risky thing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although she said yes, what Isabe was thinking in her mind was: promise first, otherwise I will be pestered by him endlessly. ¡°The Fire was founded three years ago. How old were you three years ago? Why did you appear in Triangr Space?¡± Benjamin had some doubts in his mind, ¡°Why did you be the leader of The Fire?¡± Speaking of this, Isabe¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Three years ago, Old Madam Brown¡¯s condition deteriorated and he was in urgent need of an herb that grew on the medicine mountain in Triangr Space. At that time, several gangs were fighting for the medicine mountain. When Isabe appeared, it was the time when they were fighting the most¡­¡­ Because Old Madam Brown¡¯s condition urgently needs medicine, and he has to take it for a long time, and that kind of herbal medicine is only suitable for the soil of Medicine Mountain. Therefore, by chance, Isabe not only founded The Fire, upied Medicine Mountain, but also strengthened her power¡­ Although she almost died in Triangr Space several times, although Old Madam Brown¡¯s condition was out of control again and needed other medical treatment, but fortunately, she saved Old Madam Brown¡¯s life, and The Fire also became more and more popr under her leadership. the better¡­ Now with the help of Gang C, the two gangs in Triangr Space will be existences that no one dares to mess with in the future, After listening to her words. Benjamin felt even more distressed about what happened to her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At such a young age, he suffered so much. No wonder she always looks cold and indifferent to everything. Since she was a child, no one has supported her, no one cares about her, and she can only rely on herself in everything, so she has developed the habit of being independent and self-reliant. Her coldness, her rustiness, and her abilities were all bought with blood and tears. The ordinary little girl has not been beaten by the society. Unlike her, she crawled all the way by herself. It is through endless darkness and suffering that she has achieved what she is today. Benjamin¡¯s voice was distressed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t show up, what are you going to use to trade with Oscar today?¡± Who Revealed Her Identity? More than 3 billion cash is not so casy to get out. Isabe took out a small bottle from her pocket, ¡°This.¡± Benjamin asked puzzled, ¡°What is this?¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°The antidote for X3.¡± Isabe said tly, ¡°Oscar is infected with X3, I think, exchange this with him for Ginseng, he should agree.¡± After all, everyone wants to live¡­ No one cares about their own lives¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why you dare to blow up the lights?¡± Benjamin suddenly understood. He didn¡¯t expect his girl to be smarter and more capable than he imagined. ¡°Yeah.¡± So, Isabe didn¡¯t n to buy Ginseng from Oscar at the beginning, she thought about bartering. ¡°Why is there an antidote for X3?¡± Benjamin lowered his head and asked, ¡°Developed by yourself?¡± || Isabe raised her eyes, as if asking, how do you know? ¡°There is no medicine that you can¡¯t make.¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips and smiled softly. ¡°Before boarding the ne just now. I had someone deliver the antidote to Gang C.¡± Isabe said lightly. The bottle in her hand was intended to be exchanged with Oscar, but now that Oscar is dead¡­ ¡°I wanted to take advantage of your inattention and throw it in your mouth¡­¡± Hearing what she said, Benjamin smiled even more indulgently, ¡°Worried about my infection? You have me in your heart¡­¡± ¡°Since you know my identity, cat it.¡± Isabe handed over the small bottle. People who are not infected will produce antibodies after eating it. Even if theye into contact with infected people in the future, they will not be infected. ¡°You feed me.¡± This guy is ying hooligan again? ¡°I miss you these two days¡­¡± Benjamin rubbed against her car, his charming voice whispering softly in her car. Isabe couldn¡¯t stand his whispering, uncapped the bottle, poured out the pill, and stuffed it straight into his mouth. Pretty rough. Benjamin smiled and said, ¡°This medicine is priceless. There are so many members of the C gang, and they take so much medicine from you. I feel sorry.¡± Every pill can save a person¡¯s life, which is indeed priceless. ¡°I can¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing¡­¡± Benjamin whispered into her car, ¡°Thebination of the safe at home is your birthday.¡± ¡°Take whatever is inside.¡± Benjamin looked at her dotingly, ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± ¡°Okay, there are still more than seven hours, sleep first.¡± Benjamin could see that she was tired. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe has indeed been busy for a long time in order to save the base¡¯s infected subordinates, and in addition to dealing with other affairs, she has hardly had a break¡­ She snuggled into Benjamin¡¯s arms like a well-behaved cat, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Benjamin gently picked her up and put her on the bed in the bedroom¡­ There are several bedrooms in this ne, and Benjamin put her in the most spacious one. Before covering her with the quilt, he saw her mobile phone fell out of her pocket and was vibrating¡­ Someone called her, it was a string of codes. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Another Identity Can¡¯t Be Hidden Unexpectedly, the little girl even encrypted her calls. Benjamin was even more curious about who she was. Out of respect, Benjamin didn¡¯t help her answer the call, nor did he hang up, but let the other party vibrate for a while, and ended by himself. He put the phone on the bedside table, gently covered the little girl with a quilt, and leaned over to give her a loving kiss. She looks beautiful when she is asleep, as beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale, with ck and curled eyshes, a tall nose, and delicate lips¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but leaned over and kissed her lightly. At this moment, the phone vibrated again, it was a message sent to, her by someone else. Benjamin nced at it inadvertently, and saw several messages appear on the screen. [ Boss, QY¡¯s report for this month has been sent to your mailbox. ] [The response to the recentlyunched jewelry series has been very good. I [When do you have time to draw some more? ] Benjamin¡¯s guess: Darreld? Head of QY? Another identity Can¡¯t Be Hidden It is said that Sofia Welch, the founder of QY, never shows his face, and concentrates on creation, and all the affairs of the group arc handed over to Darreld to take care of. So, his Isabe is Sofia Welch? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. QY was founded by her? she kept emphasizing not to give her QY clothes and jewelry before ¡­ Facing the things I designed every day, there is no sense of novelty, no wonder I didn¡¯t see the expression of surprise on her face. Everything is made by myself, so where is the surprise? He recalled the expression on the little girl¡¯s face when she received his gift, as if she couldn¡¯t exin it in words¡­ Thinking of this, Benjamin raised the corners of his lips. He didn¡¯t expect that his Isabe not only has medical skills, but also can make medicine, is a piano master, and is also the founder of QY¡­. The Logan family probably didn¡¯t know the real identity of the little girl, so they let her take over the small clothingpany at the beginning¡­ ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± At this time, Green called softly outside the door. Benjamin put away his thoughts, looked at the little girl reluctantly, and then closed the door and left. ¡°Ms. Young asleep?¡± Green didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mason to be so gentle to Ms. Young. If C gang¡¯s subordinates read it, their cycs would probably pop out¡­ After all, Mr. Mason¡¯s image outside has always been cold-blooded and ruthless¡­ ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Benjamin walked towards the living room in the cabin, and said after sitting down, ¡°Say it here.¡± Too close for fear of disturbing the little girl to sleep. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing him sitting down, Green hurriedly reported, ¡°There is news about Pacon!¡± Benjamin was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect good things to happen today. He asked in a low voice. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being. It was a middleman who said that he has Pacon¡¯s contact information. It¡¯s okay to ask Pacon to make a doctor¡¯s visit, but Pacon doesn¡¯t want a fee, but something.¡± This is unexpected. ¡°What?¡± Benjamin asked quietly. ¡°Licorice and Rosa Root.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened, what did he want these two things for? ¡°Mr. Mason, we have collected these two items for many years. They are invaluable, and their rarity is no less than that of Ginseng¡­ Although the other party does not know that we have these two items, the price they offer is, who can take out these two items, Pacon Just treat anyone.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was t, ¡°Okay, promise him.¡± Mr. Mason, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Green carefully expressed his doubts, ¡°Ms. Young¡¯s medical skills are excellent, there is no medicine in this world that she can¡¯t make. She also knows that Ginseng can save the olddy¡¯s life, why not let her try?¡± Also use Licorice and Rosa Root to invite Mr. Pacon? Isn¡¯t this a waste of money! Benjamin remembered that he answered this question a long time ago, and said lightly, ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition is getting worse now, there are not a few days left¡­¡± It would be better if Isabe could save grandma¡­ But what if¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in case grandma is seriously ill, no one can save her, but Isabe will feel that it¡¯s because of her poor medical skills, so she will me herself and feel sad¡­¡± Therefore, he would rather save grandma through the hands of outsiders than to let the little girl have psychological pressure and bear a lifetime of psychological shadow. ¡°Licorice and Rosa Root for him, make an appointment with him, the sooner the better.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Only then did Green fully understand why Mr. Mason kept asking about Mr. Pacon¡­ Why don¡¯t you have to¡­ It turned out that it was because Ms. Young was under pressure! Another Identity Cant Be Hidden Mr. Mason is so kind to Ms. Young! The ne flew in the air for cight hours andnded directly on the tarmac at home. Benjamin carried Isabe down the flight stairs, stunned the butler¡­ The housekeeper didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Mason would go abroad with business, and he would go with Ms. Young¡­ Moreover, the two came back together. Come back as soon as youe back, still in such an intimate posture¡­ A gust of wind blew by, and Isabe felt a little cold. She raised her eyes and saw that she had arrived at Moon Lake Bay! I can¡¯t believe that she slept for so long. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Benjamin carried her off the ne with a soft voice, ¡°Sleep more.¡± I¡¯ve never seen her sleep so soundly. Isabe was also a little surprised. She was able to sleep so peacefully next to Benjamin. The key point is that she never had a single nightmare¡­ ¡°Put me down.¡± She wanted to go by herself. But Benjamin hugged her, ¡°Sleep a little longer, cat something, and send you backter.¡± Isabe was carried upstairs by him, as if she had gotten used to his Another Identity Can¡¯t Be Hidden domineering and autocratic manner, she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°When you fell asleep, someone called you.¡± Benjamin said. Isabe was startled, he didn¡¯t answer, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t answer, but the other party sent you another message.¡± Isabe:?? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my Isabe to be the founder of QY.¡± Benjamin smiled softly, ¡°Darreld is just your subordinate?¡± Isabe:!! ¡°You peeked at my message?¡± ¡°It just appears on the screen, it¡¯s hard not to see it.¡± || ¡°I didn¡¯t know that QY¡¯s things were all designed by you, and I will see you offter.¡± Benjamin bowed his head and kissed her, and carried her into the bedroom. ¡°This is my bed, you can rest here for a while, you can cat I¡¯ll call you again.¡± ¡°I am not sleepy.¡± ¡°Then lie down.¡± Sleeping on a ne is not asfortable as here. Benjamin was afraid that she would go to work tomorrow, so he was so absorbed in work that he didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath. Another Identity Can¡¯t Be Hidden Take advantage of the time now, take a good rest. Seeing him leaving, Isabe took out her phone and looked, and sure enough Darreld sent her a few messages. There are also some encrypted messages that will not appear on the phone screen. She clicked on the software to check, and replied quickly. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 I Love You After a meeting. The chef prepared the food, and Benjamin brought it to her himself. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Isabe was a little surprised to see him carrying tworge trays, ¡°Do you usually cat in your room?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin put the tray on the table, and said softly, ¡°But all my habits. I am willing to make an exception for you, wait for me, there are still downstairs, I will get them.¡± Seeing his figure leave the bedroom, Isabe felt warm inside. Outside the window, theke shimmered under the sunshine, and the endless flowers swayed in the wind. Isabe came to the balcony to enjoy the beautiful scenery and feel the coolness of the breeze. Benjamin came with tworge trays, tall and handsome, looking at Isabe with connivance and doting. ¡°Let¡¯s eat here.¡± Isabe pointed to the table on the balcony, ¡°The view here is good.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin put the things down and pulled out the chair for her. After Isabe sat down, she saw him bring a lot of things over. After eating the perfect food, Isabe said lightly, ¡°I should go back, Ginseng, you keep it for now, and cook it together after I prepare the other medicines.¡± ¡°Where are the other medicines?¡± Benjamin asked softly. Triangr Space again? Or some other dangerous ce? He was worried that she would go alone. ¡°It¡¯s in Bomsville.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to get it.¡± Benjamin said worriedly, ¡°Tell me the address.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°It will be ready tonight.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°You take me home first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Benjamin said distressedly. While Grandma¡¯s condition is important, so is her body. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Back at Riverside Vi, Isabe waited for Benjamin to leave before walking towards the garage, ready to drive to theboratory by herself. Eloise was drinking snacks in the garden. When she saw her, she said happily, ¡°Isabe. you¡¯re back? Come sit down and have a snack together. Is your friend okay? Do you need to ask the doctor to see her? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Last time Isabe just called and said a few words, so Eloise didn¡¯t know the specific situation, but Isabe said on the phone that her friend had an ident and was seriously ill, and she would go abroad to visit her. ¡°She¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°Mom, I have something to go out now.¡± ¡°Going out again? It¡¯s not long since you came back¡­ Wait a little longer, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to squeeze a ss of fruit juice for you, and leave after drinking¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Come back and drink.¡± ¡°Then be careful on the road¡­¡± Isabe drove to theboratory and ordered the preparation of other medicines, which she developed by herself. Meanwhile, Green received the news and immediately called Benjamin. ¡°Mr. Mason, the other party replied that they need to see Licorice and Rosa Root first, probably because they are afraid that we will lie to him.¡± Benjamin controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and said in a casual tone, ¡°Show him.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡­¡± Green was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mason to be so talkative because of the olddy¡­ In normal times, if the other party wanted to inspect the goods first, -Mr. Mason would never talk to him. it¡¯s dark. Isabe handed over the medicine, ¡°This is a three-day supply, one in the morning and one in the evening, a total of six packs.¡± Some vegetative people need to be fed through a nasal feeding tube, but the olddy has a swallowing reflex and can drink liquid food with her mouth. Benjamin didn¡¯t expect her to match up so quickly, and touched her face distressedly, ¡°You didn¡¯t take a good rest when you went back?¡± ¡°I slept on the ne for a long time.¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Benjamin was reluctant to let go, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Isabe wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t help, but was afraid that he would follow her secretly, so she could only say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s about work.¡± ¡°Take care of work right after youe back?¡± Benjamin felt even more distressed, touched her face and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°No need, I will drive by myself.¡± Isabe looked at the time and reminded softly, ¡°Remember to take the medicine for grandma.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin followed her to the car, and told her worriedly, ¡°Then you go back and pay attention to safety, call me if you need anything, and don¡¯t carry it alone.¡± ¡°knew.¡± Benjamin watched her walk away as soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, but he didn¡¯t expect his little girl to be able to do everything in decathlon. A little girl at this age is doing memorization and doing questions, but she can drive a car and start a carcer. Dean looked at the direction where Isabe was leaving, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Sir, which famous doctor prescribed the medicine that Ms. Young prepared for the olddy? Do you want someone to test it?¡± It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe in Ms. Young, but because of the olddy¡¯s condition, no doctor has been able to figure out a way to treat it in recent years. Not even Joseph could do anything about it. Now that the olddy is in danger, she only has one breath left. I don¡¯t know if there will be any side effects after taking this medicine. I must be cautious, cautious, and more cautious. Dean was afraid that Ms. Young would be deceived by outsiders due to her young age, and she wouldn¡¯t know if she took fake medicine¡­ ¡°No one in this world has more effective medicine than her.¡± Hearing such a high evaluation from Benjamin, Dean was stunned for a moment, ¡°Is this the medicine prescribed by Ms. Young herself?¡± How old is she? Are you going to prescribe medicine? Although I heard that Ms. Young saved the old man twice before, and I know that she knows medicine, but many famous doctors are helpless for the olddy¡¯s condition¡­ With only one breath left now, can Ms. Young¡¯s medicine save the olddy? Isn¡¯t she better than those famous doctors? ¡°Prepare the car. I¡¯ll take it to grandma.¡± Dean didn¡¯t expect Mr. to trust Ms. Young so much¡­ ¡°Sir, then why do you still ask Mr. Pacon to see the olddy?¡± Ms. Young has been given medicine¡­ After taking Ms. Young¡¯s medicine to save the olddy¡¯s life, Mr. Pacon is naturally unnecessary. ¡°It took a lot of trouble to find him, because I wanted to know if he could restore grandma from a vegetative state to a normal person. Isabe¡¯s medicine can only temporarily save grandma¡¯s life¡­ As for whether he can return to a normal person, we have to listen to what Pacon has to say. Dean understood, and bowed respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car ready.¡± At Ms. Young¡¯s age, being able to save the olddy¡¯s life is already a superb medical skill. But if you want to change from a vegetable to a normal person, you still need an old famous doctor like Pacon to do it¡­. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go with you. I haven¡¯t seen the old man and the olddy for a long time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin agreed. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Mr. Paeon is a girl? Before the red light, Isabe stopped the car and turned on her cell phone. [Boss, this is a photo sent by the other party, please check if it is genuine. J Isabe clicked on the picture and saw Licorice and Rosa Root. No matter from the shape, color, texture, root hair part¡­ It can be judged that these two things are genuine. ¡°Give me the location.¡± [Boss, is it really genuine? The other party is too good, you can find these two treasures so quickly, we haven¡¯t found them for three whole months! I was worried that they would fool us with fake ones¡­] I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! [They want you to wait for them in the outskirts, where there is a small pavilion. ] Isabe replied OK, just when the green light came on, she stepped on the elerator and came to the agreed ce. In order to deceive others, she parked the car in a remote location, got out of the car and walked to the small pavilion. After a while, an unlicensed car came to her. A man in a suit got out of the car. When he saw Isabe, he was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are you Mr. Pacon¡¯s daughter or apprentice? We are looking for Mr. Pacon!¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°You?¡± The man in the suit looked at her for three seconds before reminding him. ¡°Little girl, do you know the consequences of lying? You may not see the sun tomorrow¡­ I advise you to be honest, if Mr. Pacon can¡¯te because of something, we can discuss another day.¡± ¡°I am Pacon.¡± Isabe said with a cold aura all over her body, ¡°It¡¯s truc.¡± The man in the suit was stunned again for three seconds, then opened the car door, and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Pacon, I got offended just now.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Although his heart still can¡¯t believe that Mr. Pacon is a girl and still so young¡­ But in any case, let¡¯s take the person back first. Isabe didn¡¯t bother with him, and sat in the back seat, and saw him handing something over. ¡°As agreed, you have to put on the blindfold and take it off when you¡¯re at the patient.¡± Isabe knew that the other party didn¡¯t want her to remember the route, but they didn¡¯t know that she had a good sense of direction since she was a child, and even with the blindfold on, aplete track could still appear in her mind. But Isabe didn¡¯t tell him about it, but put on a blindfold Mr. Pacon is a girl? symbolically, and sat calmly. The man in the suit just got into the car, driving on small roads¡­ The exact age, gender, identity, and condition of the patient this time were unknown, and even the address was kept secret. But Isabe went to Licorice and Rosa Root, because these two things can increase the level of acetylcholine in the brain, and can be synthesized with other Yushon Medicine, which is extremely helpful for the treatment of Alzheimer¡¯s disease. The driver deliberately took a detour, went around in circles, and finally stopped at one ce. ¡°Mr. Pacon, we¡¯ve arrived, you can take off the blindfold.¡± Just now Isabe felt that the location was a bit familiar, and now she smelled a scent of flowers, which was also very familiar¡­ After taking off the blindfold, she found that the vi in front of her was more familiar¡­ Although the driver took her through the back door, Isabe quickly realized that the person who asked her to see a doctor was Benjamin? The patient is grandma? the other side. Benjamin received the news in advance and knew that Mr. Pacon wasing soon, so he came to the back door to wait in advance. As the car got closer and closer until it stopped¡­ The person in the car took off the blindfold and got out of the car, it turned out to be Isabe!! Benjamin was a little surprised, Dean¡¯s eyes widened, and even Green couldn¡¯t believe it! They have worked so hard to find the miracle doctor Pacon for several months, but it turned out to be Ms. Young again? Seeing their expressions, the man in the suit hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Mason, although I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Pacon is a girl, she swears that it¡¯s truc¡­¡± Seeing that Benjamin didn¡¯t respond, he bent over in fright and almost cried, ¡°Mr. Mason. I just pick up people ording to the agreement¡­ If I make a mistake, please punish me!¡± ¡°You really surprise me time and time again.¡± Benjamin stepped forward and touched the girl¡¯s delicate face. ¡°I said I have something to deal with tonight, so that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the one with Licorice and Rosa Root is you.¡± ¡°What do you want these two things for?¡± Benjamin knew that she still had a lot of secrets, so he said softly, ¡°Instead of continuing to hide it, why don¡¯t you tell me as soon as possible, in case you identally fall offter?¡± ¡°We have a project to study Alzheimer¡¯s disease. These two drugs are needed. They can increase the level of acetylcholine in the brain, which is of great help to Alzheimer¡¯s patients.¡± So, his Isabe is still working on such a big project behind the scenes? ¡°There is nothing in this world that you don¡¯t know.¡± Benjamin touched her face lovingly, ¡°If you need any medicine in the future, just tell me, as long as I have it, I will give it to you.¡± ¡°if there is not?¡± ¡°Go to heaven and carth, I will help you find it.¡± Benjamin held her hand, ¡°Grandpa is waiting for you, if you know that you are Pacon, you will definitely be happier.¡± ¡°You came to me just to know if grandma can change from a vegetable to a normal person?¡± Benjamin was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that everything could not escape the eyes of the little girl. How is his little girl so smart. Just as Benjamin was about to speak, he heard the old man¡¯s voice. ¡°Is Mr. Pacon here? Get out of the way. I¡¯m going to greet him personally¡­¡± Craig pushed aside a group of servants, and suddenly saw Benjamin appearing holding Isabe¡¯s hand, and he was stunned. ¡°Ms. Young is Mr. Pacon.¡± Green added respectfully. Craig was even more confused. His precious granddaughter-inw turned out to be Pacon, a well- known genius doctor in the world? You must know that Pacon¡¯s medical skills are much better than the famous doctors around him¡­ It¡¯s just that few people can find her! I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful doctor to be by my side every day! ¡°Isabe, you are amazing, you are so outstanding at such a young age!¡± Craig suddenly felt that his grandson was not good enough for her! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Pacon to save me twice¡­¡± How lucky he is that Pacon can save people himself, twice, twice! ¡°Then Isabe, do you think your grandma can be a normal person?¡± This was the question that Craig was most concerned about, and it was also what Benjamin wanted to know the most. Isabe said gently, ¡°The medicine I prescribed to grandma is to help her recover. The specifics depend on the reaction after taking the medicine in thest three days. If there are no other conditions, I will continue to dispense the medicine. Within a month, grandma should It will be restored¡­¡± Hearing this, Craig seemed to be hit by a huge surprise, and couldn¡¯t believe his cars! Benjamin was even more surprised, he didn¡¯t expect his Isabe to really have a way! Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 I Like This Granddaughter-inw Very Much Green, Dean, and other servants beside him couldn¡¯t believe that Ms. Young¡¯s medical skills were so good¡­ All the doctors couldn¡¯t help, but she dared to guarantee that she would recover within a month. She is not a human, but a god, right? ¡°The Mason family is so lucky to have a daughter-inw like you¡­¡± Craig was so excited that his eyes were moist. Great, my wife is finally saved! Within a month, she¡¯d be talking to him and taking walks with him like she used to! This is something he never dared to dream of! The sudden joy made Craig weep with joy, bent over grateful, ¡°I thank you for your grandma first¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, you are too polite.¡± Isabe hurriedly reached out to support him. In Isabe¡¯s perception, she just did a trivial thing, which is not worth mentioning¡­ But for everyone in the Mason family, it is already a life-saving grace that is as important as Mount Tai! Green said respectfully: ¡°Before Mr. Pacon was found. Ms. Young went to find medicine for the olddy without telling us. The ce she went to was very dangerous, and she would lose her life if she was not careful, but she didn¡¯t back down. Originally, she You can skip this muddy water, or you can ask someone else to do it¡­but she didn¡¯t!¡± When everyone heard this, they were surprised and had a lot more favorable impression of Isabe. ¡°Later, she worked tirelessly to find all the medicines. She raced against time to prepare them. If we hadn¡¯t happened to reveal her identity, we wouldn¡¯t have known that Ms. Young had paid so much for the olddy in private.¡± No need for others to say much, she has already taken the initiative to save people, she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to im credit, and she didn¡¯t give herself a favor¡­ All in silence. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t leave her name behind when she does good deeds. This style and this kind of mind make me admire you very much.¡± Dean also bowed to Isabe, showing admiration. ¡°The young mistress has always kept a low profile. She is obviously a miracle doctor Pacon and a piano master Muise, but she never puts on airs in front of us and is very polite to us.¡± ¡°Congrattions, young master, for finding such a good life partner!¡± ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure, it¡¯s just a trial stage.¡± Isabe exined I Like This Granddaughter-inw Very Much Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. lightly. What she just said is yes, she should be able to recover. 18 288 Vouchers As for whether it will work in the end, it still depends on the olddy¡¯s own physical condition. 1 ¡°Even if you are only 10% sure, grandpa will support you to try your best!¡± Craig gave her great confidence and trust, ¡°I believe that if your grandma can speak, she will definitely support your idea.¡± Instead of being a vegetable all your life, why not give it a try, in case a miracle happens? ¡°It¡¯s more than 10% sure, maybe 70% to 80%, but there are still 100% to 20% variables, which cannot be ignored.¡± Isabe added gently. ¡°I will do my best to heal grandma, and I also want to treat grandma in front of her. Thank you for the meeting ceremony.¡± When everyone heard the words, they all looked at the crown ne on her neck. In this world, she is probably the only one who is qualified to wear this ne, right? ¡°Your grandma will be very happy to see you when she wakes up¡­¡± Craig¡¯s eyes flushed again with excitement. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t stand here anymore, let the youngdy go in and have a meeting?¡± Bob reminded, supporting Craig¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes, yes, look at my brain, I get so excited that my precious granddaughter-inw gets tired!¡± Craig said with a smile, ¡°Come on, follow me in for a while, old man, let someone make some of Isabe¡¯s favorite snacks, And juice¡­¡± Isabe wanted to say no, but couldn¡¯t keep the old man happy, so she followed her into the house¡­ After eating some snacks, Isabe got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± It¡¯s gettingte again. I guess my brother fell asleep again¡­ I have been so busy these two days that I didn¡¯t even take care of my family. ¡°Benjamin, get Isabe to your door safely. Call Isabe when you get home, don¡¯t worry her¡­¡± Craig told his grandson unrelentingly, and then turned to Isabe and said. ¡°When your grandma recovers, we will visit the door together¡­ Good boy, fortunately, you are here, the Mason family is grateful for your care¡­ It has been hard work recently is you.¡± Next, I have to dispense medicine, and I have toe to see my wife frequently to see her recovery. This child is really hard work! Knowing that this kid still has the Logan family¡¯spany to take care of¡­ While Craig felt that she had outstanding abilities, he felt sorry for her suffering. ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Seeing Craig cough twice, Isabe cared. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, you go inside first, so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll see you off¡­¡± Craig walked with Isabe, which was still some distance from the gate. He rambled, ¡°I remembered the scene when you saved me for the first time¡­¡± E At that time, all the doctors advocated giving him tranquilizers, but only this little girl resisted all opinions¡­ If she hadn¡¯t acted bravely and ¡°meddled in her own business¡±, he would have died long ago! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to take a walk with you here, waiting for my wife to wake up¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡± Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s send it here, and you quickly enter the house.¡± Although his health has improved a lot, he still needs to pay more attention. ¡°I¡¯ll see when I¡¯m free these two days. I¡¯ll eat here with Benjamin. Lunch and dinner are fine. After eating, we can chat and take a walk¡­¡± Not to mention other abilities, just chatting with the little girl makes him feel happy¡­ The little girl is not like other girls who tter him deliberately, and get along with him carefully¡­ She always has something to say, but she can take care of his feelings¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle when I have time.¡± Isabe got into the car, and after the car started, through the rearview mirror, she saw her grandfather standing where she was, watching her leave. ¡°Grandpa really likes you.¡± Benjamin said gently. This kind of liking is not because the little girl saved him and his wife¡­ It¡¯s the little girl¡¯s way of life, which is very appetizing to him¡­ Sending the little girl to Riverside Vi, Benjamin took out two boxes containing Licorice and Rosa Root. Isabe was a little surprised, there were a few more nts than what was said in advance! ¡°These are my collections, you use them first.¡± Benjamin put the box in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll find some more later.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe knew that these two things were priceless, and the amount alone was worth at least a billion dors. Benjamin patted her head lovingly, ¡°Go in, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe entered the room with two wooden boxes in her arms, the phone vibrated a few times suddenly, and a call came in. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Ten Days Limit After Isabe waited for Benjamin¡¯s car to drive away, she took out her mobile phone and tapped to answer, ¡°Kai.¡± [Boss, today is the tenth day! If that idiot of the Brown family can¡¯t pay any more, they will be sued! ] Isabe remembered that there was such a thing. Daisy signed a contract before and wanted Daisy to be their piano brand spokesperson, but there was a requirement that there should be no negative news during the contract period, otherwise they would have to pay ten times the liquidated damages. Daisy broke the giarism and vited the contract. They must pay 50 million dor within ten days, otherwise they will see the court. Today is thest day. [Why don¡¯t we just stand by and let the other party sue him for ruin? ] ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Isabe ordered softly, ¡°ording to the original n.¡± [yes. ] At this time, the Brown family was in a state of desperation, and they never expected that none of the 8 downtown shops that were listed for sale could be sold now! For ten days, no one cares! ¡°Could it be that Isabe is ying tricks behind the scenes? Otherwise, how could it be possible that no one bought a store in ten days?¡± Gail was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but Michael patted the table. ¡°Enough! Can you not involve that girl in everything! Even if she is Muise and has some contacts, she can¡¯t stop everyone who visits the store! This is a matter of market conditions, not that girl. What about you! Why can¡¯t you figure it out! Always aiming at her!¡± ¡°Then tell me, why can¡¯t good shops be sold? That¡¯s a good location in the city center! The market price is 2.5 million, and we¡¯re already selling 2 million!¡± ¡°You ask me, how do I know!¡± Michael was extremely impatient. In ten days, he had a good meal and a good night¡¯s sleep! He didn¡¯t understand why his life, which was originally full of vigor, suddenly changed to what it is now! It has been less than a month since Isabe left this house, and their life is so different from before! Michael thought of what happened in the previous half of his life again. It seems that since having this girl, the business of the Brown family has grown bigger and better¡­ Since she left, everything has gone wrong¡­ ¡°What should we do? We¡¯re going to be sued in an hour! They even drafted thewyer¡¯s letter!¡± Gail was in a hurry, ¡°As long as they post thewyer¡¯s letter on the official Weibo, everyone will know that Daisy giarized It¡¯s not just Daisy¡¯s reputation, but our Brown family¡¯s reputation will also be ruined!¡± Michael rubbed his temples with a headache, listening to Gail chattering in his car, he felt even more irritable. ¡°In that case, the 60 million we paid to that dead girl carlier will be in vain!¡± Still can¡¯t keep Daisy¡¯s reputation! Daisy on the side was also scared and uneasy¡­ It¡¯s all the fault of that bitch Isabe, if it wasn¡¯t for her, everything would be fine at home¡­ ¡°Can you call the agency again?¡± Gail begged, ¡°There¡¯s only half an hour left!¡± ¡°I just called 20 minutes ago¡­¡± ¡°Call again!¡± Gail thought about it, and a person suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°The person who bought a house and a shop with usst time, you can ask the agent if there is any contact information for him, ask him Do you have any intention to buy, even if there is a discount¡­¡± As long as the other party can give them 50 million emergency, they will grit their teeth and endure it! Michael also suddenly had a glimmer of hope. Thest time the 60 million was transferred to him in a short time¡­ N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This shows that that person is very rich, probably on the same level as him¡­. ¡°What are you doing standing still, call!¡± Gail said this, and looked Ten Days Limit at the time hastily, there are only twenty-six minutes left! Michael called the agency, and the agency said he was going to ask that person, so Michael waited and waited¡­. ¡°There are only seven minutes left. Why is there no movement from the agency? That person won¡¯t fall asleep, right?¡± Gail recalled that it was also this timest time, and that person was just about to go to sleep¡­ At this moment, Michael¡¯s cell phone rang, and he picked it up hastily, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°I told the gentleman the location and price of the eight downtown shops you sold, and the gentleman said that if he can buy it for 50 million dor, he will transfer the money immediately.¡± ¡°Five, fifty million?¡± Although Michael had already prepared for the other party to bargain, he did not expect that the other party¡¯s bargaining was even harder thanst time. The total price of the eight shops was 160 million, and the other party¡¯s five Do you really want to buy it? ¡°Promise him, promise him quickly¡­¡± Although Gail didn¡¯t know what number the other party gave, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less. Her daughter¡¯s reputation is the most important thing. She also cares about face and doesn¡¯t want to be seen joke¡­¡­ Michael¡¯s heart ached and he was still hesitating. Last time, the 14 shops and 4 luxury houses were worth 180 million in total, but they were only sold for 60 million in the end. Now, if the 8 shops are only sold for 50 million¡­ ¡°Please¡­¡± Gail was so impatt, she begged in a low voice, ¡°Wc can carn money after we lose money, but reputation is something that cannot be washed away once it is dirty!¡± Finally, Michael gritted his teeth and agreed. At thest minute, his phone beeped, and he received a transfer reminder of 50 million. Gail smiled through tears, and hurriedly transferred it to the other side. After the transfer, she wanted to tell the other party that the money had been transferred, but she didn¡¯t expect that they had already blocked her¡­ ¡°The Brown family is going to be defeated by me¡­¡± Michael was so sad that he couldn¡¯t help hiding his face, as if he had aged ten years overnight. ¡°Dad. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± It was the second time Daisy saw her father copse like this! The first time was when he lost 60 million to Muise. That night, Michael was in pain too. To him, money is like his life¡­ ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. I will definitely live up to it in the future and bring more glory to the family! I swear¡­¡± Michael said lowly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to wait until then¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In the designpetition a few days ago, our family didn¡¯t even get the top three¡­ On the contrary, Isabe¡¯spany has always O been at the bottom of the clothing industry Crazy ¡± Michael sighed, and continued. ¡°No one buys our clothes, we don¡¯t have any new partners, and our old partners have offered to terminate our contracts one after another and our houses and shops are almost sold out! the Brown family, it¡¯s almost over. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡± Gail turned his head and decided. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow! I heard that the olddy will wake up from time to time recently, although the time is short, as long as she is conscious!¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Seventeen Gifts ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to stay there all day tomorrow until she wakes up!¡± Gail said this, with a gleam in his eyes. ¡°We asked her to sell some of the shares, help¡­she is an old man, with Holding so many shares is useless!¡± ¡°We have our own shares. If we don¡¯t sell our shares, we¡¯ll call our mothers to take them out¡­ It¡¯s somewhat unreasonable.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Michael still has a conscience, and after thinking for two seconds, he said. ¡°What¡¯s more, Mom has been in aa for such a long time, and it¡¯s inappropriate for you to bring up this topic just after waking up.¡± ¡°Who said we didn¡¯t sell it?¡± Gail retorted, ¡°We have already sold a lot of shops and houses. If we sell the shares again, thepany will fall into the hands of outsiders! Do you want outsiders to take over ourpany? Or do you expect Mom can take care of thepany with this body?¡± Michael was silent. ¡°We hold the shares in our hands so that we can continue to manage thepany as a major shareholder¡­ Firstly, we will not let my mother continue to work at this age, secondly, I can carn more money to honor her elderly, and thirdly, thepany will not fall into the hands of other shareholders. In the hand,e around, it can also alleviate our current predicament, this is a good thing to kill four birds with one stone!¡± Secing that Michael didn¡¯t speak, Gail knew that he was somewhat shaken, and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, ¡°If we have a way to solve the current predicament, how can we, as juniors, take what is in Mom¡¯s hands! It¡¯s because we have nowhere to go, and we have to¡­ ¡­¡± When Gail said this, she pretended to shed two tears, ¡°Besides, in our family, there is only one baby, Daisy. Mom¡¯s stuff, in the end, it¡¯s not for you? Your stuff, in the end, isn¡¯t for Daisy? It¡¯s not like your mom will have it sooner orter.¡± Give it to you, it¡¯s better to give it carlier, at least it can save the emergency¡­¡± Michael has been persuaded, but his conscience is still a bit difficult. Gail continued. ¡°If this is giventer, thepany will go bankrupt, and those shares are worthless, and it¡¯s useless for Mom to hold them in her hands!¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± Michael waspletely convinced by her, ¡°Then find a time to visit Mom and see what she has to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to hit the sun than choose the day, tomorrow!¡± Gail said this, and secretly exchanged nces with Daisy. Daisy understood immediately, ¡°Dad, I also want to visit grandma tomorrow!¡± ¡°good.¡± After getting an affirmative answer, Daisy exchanged nces with Gail again, as if to say: Mom, don¡¯t worry! Look at mine next. chers When Isabe got home, she opened the bedroom door and found a Seventeen Gifts dozen presents piled inside. Looks like ites in different sizes and nicely packaged. 18 288 Wouchers She was a little confused, what day is today? How can there be so many presents? It¡¯s not her birthday, nor is it a holiday¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, are you home?¡± Myra saw her and stepped forward with a kind smile. ¡°These gifts were prepared for you by the young master, and I wanted to give them to you in person, but you didn¡¯te home, his Work and rest are very regr, before going to bed, he asked me to deliver the gift to your room.¡± ¡°These are all from my brother?¡± Isabe was a little surprised. They were all in good shape. Why did they give her so many things and package them specially. ¡°He said that he was absent from your life for seventeen years. This is seventeen birthday gifts. Although the gift can make up for it, the missingpany can only be doubled for you in the future.¡± Isabe understood, and felt warm inside. ¡°He really has your sister in his heart.¡± Myra said this, looked around, and revealed in a low voice, ¡°For this, Ms. Logan suffered a lot of jealousy. Although he didn¡¯t show it in front of the young master, he always Even at night, hisplexion is ugly, and he is very picky about his servants, as if he has changed himself.¡± ¡°My brother gave me a birthday present, why would she be jealous of someone who has no blood rtionship?¡± Isabe thought it was funny. ¡°Ms. Young is right, but some people just can¡¯t figure out their identities and positions.¡± Myra said helplessly, ¡°For more than ten years, everyone in the family has regarded her as the only daughter. Feelings, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so casy to cut down¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t n to cut it. If her existence can make the family happy, Is don¡¯t care, but if she hurts the family¡¯s heart again and again. I think, without my asking, somcone will invite her out.¡± So, Isabe didn¡¯t take her seriously from beginning to end. Cecilia is just a clown. Although shees out to jump around from time to time, it¡¯s not enough for her to clean it up herself. ¡°Ms. Young¡¯s style and mind arc admirable.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand up for me. When I don¡¯t like it, I will deal with it.¡± Isabe knew that Myra had been pped by Scarlet recently, because she didn¡¯t stand by Cecilia, and she got a lot of anger. Myra didn¡¯t expect that she would notice this, and said gratefully, ¡°Yes.¡± Although she said so, if the other party went too far, she would never stand idly by. She won¡¯t let anyone say bad things about Ms. Young! ¡°I¡¯ll thank you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb your rest!¡± After Myra stepped back, Isabe stroked the gift with her slender fingers. She didn¡¯t expect to feel loved by her family, which was not bad. Seventeen Gifts Early the next morning. Michael was awakened by a rapid ringing of the phone. 288 Vouchers ¡°What are you talking about? Another processing partner wants to terminate the contract with us? What¡¯s the situation this time? That¡¯s it? It¡¯s because Isabe¡¯spany is more famous after the competition and the conditions they put forward are more attractive, so they are determined to Terminate the contract?¡± After asking a few words, Michael reluctantly hung up the phone. Gail was woken up by their conversation, sat up and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Those processors all said that they would terminate the contract with us, and wanted to pass the order to Isabe¡¯spany¡­¡± The so-called processors are some clothingpanies. After they produce their own clothes, they need to find otherpanies to help them process them. Some need to add a few more processes on the original basis, because their ability level is insufficient¡­ Some need to bebeled, some need to help with quality inspection, and some need to help produce a little more¡­ Michael¡¯spany has already had many big partners leave one after another. They can barely survive because these processors give them orders¡­ Now that even the processors are gone, theirpany is really in danger! ¡± Isabe gave up the profit, saying that they can reduce the Seventeen Gifts processing fee by 10%¡­¡± You must know that this 10% profit is not a lot¡­ 18 288 Wouchers Hearing what Michael said, Gail immediately said: ¡°Then we can also charge 10% less processing fee!¡± Michael shook his head and said, ¡°If we get 10% less, it¡¯s equivalent to doing nothing for others! We rely on these main ie now! Because the clothes we produce ourselves can¡¯t be sold at all!¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Sell ¡°But Isabe and the others are different. They mainly make money by producing clothes and selling them. These clothes are processed. for others, and they only make money by the way!¡± Even if they earn a little less per order, it won¡¯t affect the operation of theirpany! But the Brown family is different! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gail hurriedly got out of bed, ¡°After breakfast, go to Mom for help.¡± After washing up, Michael went downstairs and didn¡¯t see Daisy, feeling a little ufortable, ¡°Where¡¯s Daisy? Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to visit grandma? Tell her to get up and have breakfast quickly, and get ready to go.¡± What time is it! There have been so many things happening at home recently, how can she still sleep? The nanny on the side immediately exined, ¡°Miss Daisy got up at six o¡¯clock! She has been busy in the kitchen and didn¡¯t even eat breakfast! She said she wanted to make breakfast for you and the old lady first!¡± When Michael heard it, he realized that he had misunderstood his daughter, and hurried to the kitchen to have a look. At this time, Daisy was busy in front of the stove, she raised her eyes inadvertently, and saw her father¡¯s vague shadow on the tiles on the wall, immediately pretended to be unsteady, and held the stove with one hand, making a weak appearance. The nanny hurriedly stepped forward to help her, ¡°Miss Daisy, are you okay? I think you have been busy for too long and you are too hungry! Sit down and have a rest!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Daisy smiled slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m hungry, as long as my parents and grandma think the food is delicious, I¡¯m satisfied¡­¡± When she said this, she pretended to see Michael by ident, and smiled, ¡°Dad, are you awake? I made some food for you and Mom. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been home, and you haven¡¯t tried my kitchen yet.¡± art!¡± Just now Michael thought his daughter was sleepingte in the room, so he had someints¡­ Seeing his daughter so filial and sensible now, he feels ashamed and embarrassed again. Such a good daughter, even if she really sleeps in, so what! He is so narrow-minded! How could Daisy not be able to see his emotions? She was brought up by cleaners since she was a child, and she has suffered countless supercilious nces. Her ability to perceive words and emotions has long been perfected. She brought the prepared breakfast to the dining table and said as she untied her apron, ¡°I can cook at the age of five. When my adoptive mother went to sweep the road, I prepared meals for her to When Michael heard this, the guilt in his heart deepened. Unexpectedly, this child would start cooking at the age of five¡­ ¡°At that time, my adoptive mother was in poor health and often had to buy medicines. We didn¡¯t have much money to buy meat, so I tried to make all kinds of vegetables for her. Sometimes I would let her cat the meat because I was a child., anyway, if you cat or not, your body will grow¡­¡± When Michael heard this, his heart ached even more. And Gail went downstairs at some point, seeing Daisy cooking again and talking about her childhood, secretly gave her a thumbs up! As if to praise: My daughter is awesome! Look at your father, his eyes are red! The nannies around are saying: ¡°Miss Daisy is so pitiful! She has suffered a lot since she was a child, and she is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed! Fortunately, I am back in this family!¡± ¡°Sir, you must treat Ms. Daisy twice as well. Ms. Daisy is beautiful and filial. She is much better than Ms. Young before!¡± ¡°Yeah, that Ms. Young has such a bad temper!¡± Daisy saw that the atmosphere was getting better, and said in a considerate manner, ¡°Okay, in my heart, Isabe is always my sister. Even if she made our family pay 60 million dor in When she said this, she nced at Michael again, ¡°I remember grandma likes to cat egg tofu. I checked it on the Inte. This dish has a lot of protein and can supplement nutrition. It is most suitable for patients, and it has a tender and smooth taste.¡±, helps. digestion¡­ so I made more, Dad, you can try itter, too?¡± At this moment, she groaned, ¡°Oops, I forgot to turn off the fire!¡± Her voice came from the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the soup is not spoiled¡­ Where is our thermal instion box? I want to put soup¡­ It needs to be better sealed.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Michael was still standing there, Gail took a few steps forward and said, ¡°You see! Daisy is pretending to be us, not like that dead girl Isabe! We have to treat her better in the future!¡± Daisy filled the soup, and ordered the servants, ¡°The other things I prepared for grandma, please help me get them into the car first, please.¡± When Michael heard it, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Apart from food, what else have you prepared?¡± ¡°There are pillows, which can be ced behind the waist, and grandma will be morefortable when sitting.¡± performed by her favorite Peking opera actors.¡± ¡°There are also flowers. Grandma has been sick for too long, and she hasn¡¯t seen the scenery outside the window for a long time. That bunch of flowers can make her feel the beauty of summer!¡± Daisy babbled a lot, her face was filled with beauty and happiness. Michael couldn¡¯t help being distressed and guilty. The old man usually only loves Isabe and doesn¡¯t care about Daisy. He didn¡¯t expect Daisy to be so filial! It¡¯s so rare! the inpatient department of Cameron Hospital, in Ward 301, an olddy with gray hair was lying peacefully on the bed. She wasn¡¯t awake when Gail opened the door and came in. here has a separate small living room. The three of them sat on the sofa and waited until the olddy woke up¡­ After a while, Gail¡¯s eyes suddenly found a crack in the drawer of the bedside table, which should have been opened by the olddy, but not closed tightly. She was a little curious, what was in it? Could it be the house book? Or passbook? Thinking of this, she stepped forward and opened it, and it turned out to be a gift box! Inside the gift box is a beautiful flower ornament. She was a little surprised, ¡°When did the olddy have this thing?¡± This flower, which appears to be made of the finest gemstones, is so lifelike and pleasing to the eye. I don¡¯t know where I identally bumped into it, but there is a melodious piano sound, it¡¯s amazing! Daisy¡¯s attention was also attracted by this thing, ¡°This piano music is really nice¡­¡± Usually there are no acquaintances here to visit, except for them, is Isabe! ¡°It should be from Isabe¡­¡± Michael started. ¡°This thing looks quite expensive. The olddy hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t shake your hands one day and identally break it. It¡¯s a waste! No one at home listens to piano music, Daisy, take it, it¡¯s okay time to listen.¡± Daisy really likes the flower made of gemstones, but she dare not take it, ¡°This is from grandma¡­¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The Shameless Family ¡°But just in case, it¡¯s from my sister¡­¡± Daisy bit her lower lip, she didn¡¯t know how Isabe was willing to give such an expensive gift! An old man, what would he do with such a precious thing by his side! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t tell you, how would that damn girl know? Besides, I don¡¯t know which man she got this thing from, and I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s dirty! Just take it and keep it for your grandma temporarily. Someday your grandma really wants it, and you can give it back to her!¡± ¡°Dad, since Mom said so, I¡¯ll take care of it for grandma first¡­¡± Daisy stepped forward to take the gemstone flower, fondling it fondly, no matter it¡¯s shape or function, she likes it very much. ¡°That damn girl asked us to im 60 million, and we kept her things for her. If she finds outter, she has to thank us!¡± Gail rummaged through the box again, but couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. At this moment, her eyes caught something hidden under the pillow. It¡¯s a new phone! She picked it up and looked at it, but there was no brand marked on it, it should be a misceneous brand, and she looked at Michael angrily. ¡°Did you buy something for mom again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Michael thought for a while, ¡°Could it be that Isabe bought it?¡± ¡°That damn girl is quite generous? It¡¯s a flower made of precious stones, and a new mobile phone¡­ What a bad idea!¡± Gail smiled smugly, ¡°Want to please the olddy and take the opportunity to share the family property? Dreaming!¡± Michael also realized this, and his impression of Isabe was even worse. He paid her 60 million dor, and he was still not satisfied, like a hungry wolf staring at a tiger, never getting enough to cat! Gail didn¡¯t expect that there was a password set on the phone, it must have been set by that damn girl! 1 After she unlocked it with the olddy¡¯s finger, she opened the page and found that the program inside was simple and casy to use. She didn¡¯t expect that the off-brand mobile phone was not bad. In the recent contacts list, there is only one person, Isabe. The olddy called Isabe after waking up these few days. Gail swiped the screen and found that the olddy had called at least a dozen calls. ¡°Look, look, the first time the olddy woke up was not to call us, but to contact an outsider!¡± Gail showed the mobile phone to Michael, ¡°This is enough to prove that that damn girl has often made the olddy happy in order to divide the family property. You see, the olddy only has her in her heart!¡± When Michael saw that they were in contact so frequently, he felt even worse. ¡°In the past, you still wanted to send her one hundred thousand dors and let her leave the olddy? Now you understand that one hundred thousand dors is worth a strand of hair to her!¡± Gail put the phone away and put it in his handbag. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although Michael felt ufortable, he still couldn¡¯t understand her searching for the olddy¡¯s things. After all, the olddy is also his own mother! ¡°If I leave my phone here, when they contact each other more frequently, and the olddy leaves her an inheritance, then it will be toote for us to regret it!¡± Gail will not let them keep in touch no matter what! She had already taken away the olddy¡¯s mobile phone before, but Isabe would give another one away, what kind of heart is this dead girl! At this time, Gail identally found a green thing under the pillow, she took it out and looked, but couldn¡¯t take her eyes off¡­ Such a beautiful bracelet! It looks like it is made of high-quality jade! This color, this style¡­ Could it be that girl gave it to the olddy again? In order to share the family property, that girl really spent a lot of money. ¡°Michael, look, this bracelet¡­ at least one hundred million!¡± Gail did not hide his covetousness and greed, ¡°This thing shows that the girl is restless and kind, she has no blood rtionship with the old A seriously ill olddy, who should show a precious bracelet? Lying on the hospital bed every day, what¡¯s the use of wearing it! Not only did she send gem flowers, a new mobile phone, but also such expensive jewelry¡­ Isn¡¯t her purpose just the olddy¡¯s shares, house, car and savings! ¡°She really dares to think!¡± Michael didn¡¯t expect Isabe¡¯s ambition to be so big. Even if what they did later hurt her heart, she still couldn¡¯t dream of taking the property of the Brown family for herself! Gail put the bracelet into her handbag. ¡°Let me first dere that I am not interested in the olddy¡¯s things. The reason why I took it away is that I don¡¯t want the olddy to continue to be coaxed by that damn girl, and I don¡¯t want her to think about others when she sees things!¡± Michael also felt that there was some truth to it. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that damn girl is willing to spend money to buy a new one for the olddy!¡± If she buys it again, Gail will definitely take it away until she dares not give it away again! ¡°Dad, Mom, grandma¡¯s finger moved!¡± Following Daisy¡¯s discovery, Michael and Gail looked at the olddy together. After a while, Alexis slowly opened his eyes and coughed a few times. ¡°Mom, are you awake?¡± Gail raised the head of the bed to 45 degrees and said sweetly, ¡°Daisy, where is the pillow you gave grandma, go and get it!¡± ¡°Oh, good¡­¡± Daisy hurriedly put the newly purchased pillow behind Alexis¡¯ waist, and asked gently and understandingly, ¡°Grandma, is this morefortable?¡± Alexis heard someone chattering in her car just now, but she couldn¡¯t hear the specific content. At this moment, she leaned weakly against the head of the bed, only feeling that the thing behind her waist was pressing her hard. ¡°It¡¯s too hard, take it away.¡± Because Alexis was lying on the hospital bed at a 45-degree angle, and a hard pillow was suddenly stuffed behind her waist, she felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly. ¡°This is Daisy¡¯s kindness¡­¡± Gail hurriedly said, ¡°Daisy also brought you a lot of things, this bouquet of flowers, she just put it on, saying that you have been sick for too long, and you haven¡¯t seen the scenery outside the window for a long time, this bunch of flowers can make you feel the beauty of summer!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alexis just nced at the flowers in the vase, and was a little speechless. The white lily itself is non-toxic, but the strong floral fragrance is slightly toxic, which can make people sleepless at night¡­ cing a few nts in a less enclosed space has little effect, but in a small ward, for a heart patient like her, such a strong floral fragrance is not conducive to her physical recovery. Besides, there are several pink tulips in the vase. As we all know, the flowers of tulips contain poisonous alkali. If you stay around tulips for an hour or two, you will feel dizzy and brain-swollen. This flower also emits fine particles, which may cause skin irritation, itching, and severe hair loss. I don¡¯t know what kind of heart they have. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 I won¡¯t take out any of them ¡°Take it away.¡± Alexis coughed twice, ¡°Pillows, flowers, take them away¡­¡± The entire ward was filled with a strong fragrance of flowers, and the thing behind her waist made her ufortable, and it became difficult for her to even breathe. ¡°Mom, this is Daisy¡¯s will!¡± Gail hated the olddy¡¯s ignorance from the bottom of her heart, but she still put on a filial look on the surface, ¡°Daisy also bought you a new tabletputer, Daisy, how much is thatputer?¡±ing?¡± ¡°Six thousand.¡± ¡°Look, how filial Daisy is to you!¡± Gail said with a smile, ¡°Daisy, go and get a newputer! Mom, you don¡¯t know how good Daisy is, you know that you love watching Peking Opera, and I downloaded it for you in advance¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, these are performed by your favorite Peking opera actors¡­¡± Daisy brought theputer in front of the olddy like a treasure. ¡°I said, take the things away¡­¡± She was really ufortable, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to take it away! Seeing that the olddy really didn¡¯t like pillows and flowers, Michael winked at Daisy, and Daisy could only put down theputer aggrievedly, and took the pillows and flowers away. ¡°Since grandma doesn¡¯t like it, it¡¯s useless to keep it. I¡¯ll take it to I won¡¯t take out any of them the trash can outside and throw it away!¡± She made a cute and pitiful look, and Alexis felt even more ufortable seeing her. The reason why I don¡¯t like this granddaughter is because she is hypocritical and artificial, not as frank and lovable as Isabe! Thinking of Isabe, the olddy really wanted to feel if the things under the pillow were still there, and wanted to call the little girl, but she was afraid that Gail would see them and take the things away¡­ Now, she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to take back the things, so she can only endure for the time being, ¡°What wind brought you here today?¡± I don¡¯t usually see the three of theming to visit, but now that they all show up, they must ask her for something! ¡°Mom, we usuallye here often, but you are in aa, so you don¡¯t know how much we worry about you!¡± Gail opened the lunch box again. ¡°Look, Daisy made breakfast for you, knowing that you like egg tofu, I made it for you Yes! There are several other dishes that you usually like to cat¡­¡± At this time, Daisy came back from throwing things, Gail grabbed her hand and said to Alexis, ¡°Look, her hands are all burned!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Daisy hurriedly hid her hands behind her back, showing a cute and sensible smile, ¡°As long as grandma likes to eat, even if both hands are burned, I have noints.¡± Alexis just doesn¡¯t like her like this, she is too young, she is too scheming, after all, she was raised outside, she was raised ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite right now¡­¡± Alexis waved his hand, not even wanting to drink water, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something.¡± Gail nced at Michael, stood up, and gave up his scat, as if waiting for his own son to speak to the olddy himself. Michael also understood, sat down and held the olddy¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s like this, a lot of things have happened to thepany recently, we¡¯ve sold a lot of shops and houses, but we still can¡¯t stop the decline, so, be generous Shameless would like to ask you a favor, can you take out some of the shares in your hand first. for help?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you own shares?¡± Alexis coughed lightly, and immediately understood their wolfish ambitions. ¡°If we sell the shares again, thepany will fall into the hands of outsiders! Does Mom want outsiders to take over ourpany?¡± Alexis said coldly, ¡°What can you do? If you don¡¯t have the ability to manage thepany well, you might as well give it up to others as soon as possible, so as not to bankrupt thepany.¡± Maybe they didn¡¯t expect the olddy to say that, Michael and Gail both cried in their hearts: Not good. ¡°Mom, after all these years, don¡¯t you see whether I have the ability to manage thepany well? The market is not good now¡­¡± As soon as Michael¡¯s voice fell, Alexisughed, ¡°Is it because of the market? Have you noticed that since you put Isabe on the rtive website and sent her away, our family copsed, and you sent the God of Wealth away I don¡¯t know cough cough¡­¡± Michael stroked her back hastily, ¡°We hold the shares in our hands. so that we can continue to manage thepany as a major shareholder. Firstly, we won¡¯t let you continue to work at this age, secondly, we can earn more moncy to honor you, thirdly,, thepany will not fall into the hands of other shareholders, four times, it can also alleviate our current predicament, what a great thing this is!¡± He imitated what Gail said, and said it to the olddy exactly. ¡°If we have a way to solve the current predicament, how can we, as juniors, take what you have in your hands? It¡¯s because we have nowhere to go, and as ast resort¡­ Take a step back and say, if the company goes bankrupt, the shares will be sold again. It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s worthless in your hand!¡± Alexis understood what his son meant, and smiled coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t help.¡± When Michael heard this, he became even more anxious, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know the current situation of thepany. Even the processors have left. If this continues, ourpany will really end!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your own fault!¡± Alexis said angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen youe to see me, and now I need help, so you think of me as a mother?¡± ¡°Mom, so many things have happened in thepany recently, we are all very busy, we didn¡¯t mean not to visit you¡­¡± Michael said at lot of good things again. But Alexis has made up his mind, ¡°If you had my mother in your eyes, you wouldn¡¯t have put Isabe on the family tracing website without telling me when I was dying, sent her away, and separated our grandparents and grandchildren!¡± Hearing this, Gail on the side couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Mom, Daisy is your own granddaughter! Why do you only pretend to be 1 that dead girl in your eyes and mind! She has no blood rtionship with our family.¡± ¡°So what!¡± Alexis said angrily, ¡°All of you are not as filial as her! You know how much she has paid for her family!¡± ¡°Why are we not filial? Didn¡¯t we pay?¡± Gail was so angry that she couldn¡¯t talk to each other, this olddy would really open her eyes and talk nonsense, not to mention the past, just today, Daisy has prepared so many meeting gifts, which one is not a hot face to her cold ass? Where is it not filial? Besides, they have worked so hard to manage thepany and settle down at home all these years, didn¡¯t they pay? Is this olddy blind? Seeing that they were arguing, Michael hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, you all calm down, Mom, what we mean is¡­¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I won¡¯t take out the shares!¡± Alexis was very angry, coughed a few times, and added. ¡°Not only the shares, I won¡¯t take out any of the houses, cars, and passbooks in my hand! Get out¨C¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Two Dads? ¡°mom¡­¡­¡± Michael wanted to say something more, but he heard her roar, ¡°Get out of here-¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Gail was not reconciled, and asked angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t take it out now, do you want to leave it to that dead girl?¡± ¡°Who I want to leave with is my business, it¡¯s not up to you to worry about it! If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll call someone!¡± Seeing that Alexis was agitated and coughed seven or eight times, Michael grabbed Gail and forcibly dragged her out of the ward. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, why are you yelling at Mom, if this really makes Mom really angry, we won¡¯t get anything she has on hand!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you get it?¡± A stern light shed in Gail¡¯s eyes. ¡°The olddy is dead. As the only child, it¡¯s not logical for you to inherit her property?¡± She wished that the olddy would die so that she would not have to run to the hospital every day. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she made a will in advance!¡± Michael said in a low voice, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t make a will, don¡¯t forget that Isabe is going to have her eighteenth birthday soon. After her birthday, if the olddy transfers things to her Under the name, then we didn¡¯t get anything!¡± When Gail heard it, he immediately felt that it made sense! No, she had to let the olddy leave what she had to Michael or Daisy before Isabe¡¯s birthday! You can¡¯t take advantage of that dead girl! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Michael tugged on Gail¡¯s hand and sighed, ¡°Come back after the olddy¡¯s anger subsides.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pull me.¡± The two of them walked a few steps forward, only to find that Daisy was still standing there with tears of grievance in her eyes. Michael turned around and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Daisy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Daisy¡¯s tears just slipped down, and she said pitifully, ¡°Grandma only has her sister in her heart¡­ It¡¯s because I don¡¯t do well at ordinary times, not enough, so I can¡¯t please grandma. Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed you¡­¡± Michael¡¯s heart throbbed, and he walked over tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you¡¯ve done enough, it¡¯s Isabe, I don¡¯t know what method¡­¡± There must be a lot of booing and asking for warmth in normal times, and the elderly love this most! ¡°We are usually busy, so we didn¡¯te here, and people took advantage of us.¡± Michael thought so. Daisy raised her tearful eyes and asked simply, ¡°As long as I learn from my sister and oftene to visit grandma, even if grandma beats me and scolds me, I will bear it silently. Is this so that I can make grandma like me? If so, then I wille here every day!¡± ¡°What did you learn from her? She is not even as good as a single hair of yours!¡± Gail stepped forward and took her hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home, mom will make you cook some bird¡¯s nest for you¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go home now, I have an idea¡­¡± Michael suddenly leaned into Gail¡¯s car and whispered something. As soon as Isabe arrived at the door of thepany, several people rushed to her. ¡°Ms. Young, hello, I am the assistant to the vice president of Yushon Garment Association. I wonder if you have time to listen to me now?¡± The person who spoke was a girl in her twenties who seemed to have just graduated from college, with the youthfulness of a student on her face. ¡°Say it.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was very calm, and her expression was even more calm. The assistant was surprised. It stands to reason that the little girl would be surprised when she heard the title of vice president? But the little girl¡¯s expression is calm and breezy, as if she is someone who has seen the world¡­ Now it was her turn to be embarrassed, and hurriedly expressed her intentions. ¡°It¡¯s like this, you apanied Kennedy to participate in the national designpetition before, and the vice president saw your design talent. She said it¡¯s a pity for you to be an assistant, I want to take you personally and let you shine in the design of this road! I wonder if you are interested?¡± ¡°The vice president of an association is also embarrassed toe and snatch people?¡± At this time, a gentle man with gold-rimmed sses stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Hello, little sister Isabe, let me introduce myself. I am the secretary of the honorary president of the Asian Garment Organization. I would like to invite you to join our united and friendly organization.¡± Big organization¡­¡± ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the editor-in-chief of an international fashion magazine¡­¡± Isabe listened to them express their intentions one by one, and before she could refuse, Frank appeared. ¡°Ms. Young, I heard you¡¯re here, I¡¯m in a hurry¡­ Huh, this is??¡± Frank looked suspiciously at the seven or eight people in front of him. The seven or eight people were also stunned. Isn¡¯t she Kennedy¡¯s little assistant? Why does it sound like she has a big background? ¡°Ms. Young, are you talking about business?¡± Frank thought he was disturbing them, looked at Isabe, and asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you want to invite them to sit up? Are they from onepany? Or severalpanies?¡± Judging by their attire, it seems that they are not from the same group¡­ Recently, many people havee to them to discuss cooperation¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t this Kennedy¡¯s assistant?¡± One of them couldn¡¯t help asking Frank. Frank froze for a moment, ¡°No, Ms. Young just apanied Kennedy to participate in thepetition and gave her courage and confidence. Ms. Young is the leader of ourpany¡­¡± At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that for a talented person like her, the headquarters should have paid her a lot of sry, right? Only then can she stay here with all her heart¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, if you are willing toe to our organization, the treatment we give is three times what you are now¡­¡± ¡°We can pay five times!¡± ¡°What we can give is fame and status! I believe you also love this industry and want to shine in the design industry, so you stay and work in thispany?¡± ¡°Instead of staying in such a smallpany, you might as well go out and let everyone see your design talent!¡± ¡°You should have heard of the reputation of our president?¡± Oh, never heard of it. ¡°I¡¯m just doing a summer job.¡± Isabe said tly, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to shine.¡± The only thing she can really love is medical research. ¡°Well, this is my business card. If you change your mind someday, call me anytime, no matter howte it is, whether it¡¯s a weekend or not, I will answer it!¡± ¡°Me too! Here¡¯s my contact information.¡± ¡°And mine.¡± Two Dads? Everyone left their business cards. Out of politeness, Isabe reached out to take it, and after they left, she asked the assistant beside her, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Before Frank could speak, he suddenly heard someone calling Ms. Young¡¯s name. He followed the reputation and saw a Maybach S680 parked in front of theirpany. The middle- aged man who got out of the car looked like a rich man. ¡°Isabe, Dad has something to do with you.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Like a Little Hedgehog As soon as Michael said this, Frank was dumbfounded. Is this Ms. Young¡¯s father? what¡¯s the situation? the Big Boss at the headquarters once told him to take care of Ms. Young on weekdays, saying that Ms. Young is the Big Boss¡¯s sister! In other words, Ms. Young¡¯s biological father is Williams! Where did this gentlemane from? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Isabe didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, and was about to walk to thepany, but Michael hurriedly blocked her way. ¡°Isabe, this is the chocte cake I bought for you on the way here. I bought it at that expensive dessert shop. You should know the reputation of that shop? Dad went to line up in person¡­¡± When Frank heard it, he was moved and at the same time felt that the people around Ms. Young were super nice, and he bought her expensive snacks every now and then, and even lined up in person¡­ He was about to say a fewpliments when he heard Ms. Young¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°The thing I hate the most is chocte.¡± Michael¡¯s face froze, and he hurriedly said, ¡°How do I remember that you love chocte the most, has your taste changed as you grow up¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Daisy¡¯s favorite food.¡± Isabe added coldly, ¡°From childhood to adulthood, chocte is the thing I hate the most, not one of them.¡± Now, Michael was even more embarrassed. He hurriedly took out a wallet from his pocket and took out some money, ¡°Take the money and buy yourself something you like. I¡¯m sorry, Dad bought the wrong one¡­¡± Isabe avoids his touch calmly. Frank was stunned: Ms. Young seemed to hate this middle-aged man very much, she looked very impatient. ¡°Isabe,st time you apanied the designer to participate in thepetition, I know you are working here, and today you came. here to¡­¡± Before Michael finished speaking, he suddenly noticed Frank on the side and asked suspiciously, ¡°Isabe, this is your colleague?¡± ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m Ms. Young¡¯s assistant Frank¡­¡± Before Frank finished speaking, he was warned by Ms. Young¡¯s cold eyes, and he was too scared to continue. Michael looked at Isabe in surprise, ¡°You have been promoted from a small assistant to the boss? And your own assistant?¡± Frank:?? Isabe: ¡­ ¡°Since this is the case, you have to help me!¡± Michael put away his wallet and exined his purpose. ¡°Before Oink Capital withdrew its investment, severalrge groups also announced that they would not cooperate with us, and recently several processors have terminated their contracts one after another., I would like to ask you a favor, you take the lead in cooperating with ourpany¡­¡± Isabe:?? ¡°I heard that your production volume has skyrocketed recently, and you can give us the unfinished orders¡­¡± Isabe understood his reason foring, and mocked coldly, ¡°Did you hit your head on the way here just now? Or did the rain that hasn¡¯t rained recently go to your head? Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick, and go crazy in front of me?¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Although Michael knew that he would definitely be scolded by her when he came to see her this time. he never expected that she would scold her so badly in front of his assistant. Isabe was about to enter thepany, but Michael blocked her way again. ¡°Isabe, even if you don¡¯t look at my face, at least think about your grandma? You ask yourself, has your grandma treated you well these years? Will you repay her kindness? Now the Brown family is. in trouble, you don¡¯t care ? I just want some orders from you, not alimony!¡± Isabe interrupted impatiently, ¡°Where did you have the face to tell me this?¡± ¡°Isabe! Just treat it like I¡¯m asking you, even if you don¡¯t want to give me some orders, at least give me some styles.¡± ¡°You are the boss now, let your subordinate Kennedy design a few new styles for us for free, and we will sell them jointly! If you don¡¯t ||| O want to cooperate with us, you can also let us sell them separately!¡± Isabe:?? Joint selling is equivalent to cooperating with the Brown familypany to help them gain poprity¡­ Let them sell separately, and the money goes into their pockets? Design styles for free to help them make money? It hasn¡¯t been thirty years since a cerebral thrombosis can¡¯t say such a thing. ¡°Frank, go get the security and tell them there¡¯s a lunatic here talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Isabe! Why are you so cold-blooded and ruthless!¡± Michael got anxious and scolded angrily, ¡°The Brown family has raised you for 18 years. During these 18 years, you ate and used the family¡¯s food. I have calcted a penny with you. huh! I just want you to show us a little bit from your fingers, not all your belongings, why don¡¯t you want to?¡± Isabe raised her cold eyes and said coldly, ¡°I have already paid for the favor of nurturing. In the past eighteen years, I have not spent a penny from your family!¡± On the contrary, it was she who secretly subsidized and helped the Brown family! Every time Michael fails in an investment, she helps clean up the mess¡­ Likest time, they lost hundreds of millions of dors at every turn. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the Brown family would have copsed long ago! He can still drive a Maybach to show off his IQ in front of her? ¡°Isabe, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you¡­¡± Michael knew that she was more or less useful, so he suppressed his temper and said in a good voice, ¡°Well, if you give me some songs, I¡¯ll sell them. OK¡­¡­¡± ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± Isabe looked at Frank coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call someone?¡± Frank hurried to call security. As soon as Isabe entered thepany, seeing that Michael was about to follow in, she warned coldly. ¡°If you dare to take one step forward, the Brown family will be gone today!¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Although I know that she doesn¡¯t have this ability, the aura all over her body is still inexplicably frightening¡­ Seeing Isabe walking inside, Michael shouted loudly, ¡°Dad will wait for you at home. When you calm down and figure it out someday, go home and find Dad. Dad will make you cook something delicious!¡± Isabe pressed the elevator door and walked in. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, go home when you are free¡­¡± Seeing that the elevator door was closed, Michael turned around and walked towards the Maybach. Gail and Daisy, who were sitting in the car, watched him get angry with their own eyes, and their teeth itched with hatred. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be angry, my sister is a very kind person, I believe she will figure it out sooner or later¡­ Let¡¯s go home and Like a Little Hedgehog wait for the news.¡± Daisy enlightened with understanding. 1288 Vouchers Gail took a look at her daughter, no matter how she looked, she was pleasing to the cyc,pared to that Isabe, I don¡¯t know how many times better! Michael also found that only Daisy is his caring little padded jacket, and that Isabe is simply a little hedgehog! Every time I want to get close, I will bleed! After all, it¡¯s not my own! As soon as Isabe returned to the office, her phone vibrated. ¡°Isabe,e to the hospital quickly, the olddy¡¯s condition has deteriorated.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 What a Powerful Little Girl What a Powerful Little Girl Upon hearing this, Isabe immediately got up and walked out, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It should be stimted.¡± Stimte? Isabe immediately guessed, ¡°Has the Brown family been to the hospital?¡± ¡°A young nurse said that before the olddy fell ill, she saw their family of threee out of the ward.¡± In other words, the olddy is likely to be sick from the poprity of the Brown family. If this is the case, she will never forgive her! She rushed to Cameron Hospital in a hurry, and Alexis¡¯s indicators in all aspects had dropped rapidly. In addition to Bet, there are two directors and a nurse in the ward, discussing how to treat the old lady. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to have surgery or not.¡± Bet turned his gaze to Isabe. Although the olddy¡¯s current physical condition can no longer withstand the toss of surgery, but if she does not undergo surgery, she will definitely die! Isabe put her slender fingers on the olddy¡¯s wrist, and said. immediately. ¡°Give me the needle bag.¡± Bet brought her the needle pack. Isabe shook one hand neatly, picked out a few slender silver needles, and pierced the olddy¡¯s body one by one. The new nurse at the side was terrified. What is this little sister doing? Dare to mess around in front of the two directors and Dr. Robinson? ¡°Dr. Robinson, she is¡­¡± ¡°Listen to her!¡± Bet knew that Isabe must have a solution, and sure enough, a dozen needles pierced the olddy¡¯s body, and after a while, the olddy spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Grandma.¡± Isabe leaned over and whispered, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± The little nurse at the side watched her turn decay into magic, and suddenly remembered that when she came to Cameron Hospital for an internship a few days ago, she heard from other nurses that there was a high school girl with excellent medical skills who performed surgery with Dr. Robinson to save lives¡­ You mean, it can¡¯t be the little girl in front of you, right? So young, so amazing¡­ Hearing the familiar voice, Alexis opened his eyes weakly, subconsciously wanting to grab Isabe¡¯s hand. Isabe hurriedly held her hand and said softly, ¡°Grandma, are you awake?¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Alexis was very emotional, ¡°Grandma can¡¯t even protect the things you gave¡­ What¡¯s the meaning? ¡°Something¡­¡± Alexis coughed a few times, tears welling up in his eyes, ¡°something is missing¡­¡± Isabe realized that this incident had irritated grandma, and hurriedlyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all external things, if you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you again.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Alexis said with a hint of sadness in his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t buy it, they should have taken it away¡­¡± Even if you buy a new one, they will still take it away! ¡°Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Isabeforted softly, ¡°Your body is too weak now, close your eyes and have a good sleep, and things wille back when you wake up.¡± Alexis knew that she had the ability to get it back. Her skills have been specially trained, not to mention dealing with ordinary people, even killers¡­ But Alexis didn¡¯t want to trouble her, ¡°No, don¡¯t go to them¡­¡± As she spoke, she spat out another mouthful of blood, which made the little nurse next to her subconsciously cover her mouth in fright. Not long after her internship, seeing such a bloody scene with her own eyes, she still felt her scalp tingling. But Isabe seemed to be used to this kind of scene, gently took a tissue to help the olddy wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and stroked her heart. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alexis was in a better mood with herpany, but still sad about what he had lost. The gemstone flower should be the top-quality gemstone that Isabe spent all her time looking for. And the new mobile phone, although it doesn¡¯t look like a famous. brand, but Alexis knows that the operating procedures inside are simple and easy to use, and the price is definitely not cheap. And that bracelet, made of high-quality jade, should be a style designed by Isabe herself, she likes it very much¡­ Unexpectedly, in the end, they were all taken away, and none of them were left for her! During these days, she was bored and lonely in the ward, and because of thepany of these things, she survived day by day. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I will definitely let them return.¡± Isabe softlyforted her a few more words. Seeing that the olddy¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down and the data on the instrument returned to normal, Bet left with the two directors and the nurse. The two directors were all impressed by Isabe¡¯s medical skills. This is not the first time they have seen Isabe save lives. ¡°If the hospital can have such talents, then our position in the top three hospitals in the country will definitely be at the top of the list.¡± ¡°The person who took the olddy¡¯s things seems to be her own son? What a bastard! He was born as a human, and he did all the things of a beast!¡± The new nurse followed behind Bet, clenching her fists to fight for the olddy.. ¡°Calling him a beast is an insult to a beast.¡± Bet took the words. casually, ¡°Next time theye, remember to tell me.¡± Seeing the anxiety and distress in Isabe¡¯s cycs just now, his heart also tugged. He didn¡¯t want to see the little girl worried. ¡°No problem.¡± The little nurse followed Bet¡¯s pace and asked gossipingly. ¡°Dr. Robinson, is that girl your girlfriend? I think you are a good match! Is she the one in the legend who saved Old Mr. Mason¡¯s high school student? How can he have such superb medical skills at such a young age? Is it inherited from the ancestors?¡± The little nurse chattered and asked all the way. Bet recalled that indifferent and handsome face in the hospitalst time. If it was a good match, it seemed that that person was a better match with Isabe¡­ For his medical skills, he was often hanged and beaten by little girls in the past six months. Just like today, he thought that the olddy¡¯s condition required an operation, but as soon as Isabe came, a few needles solved it. He seems to be far away from Isabe. ¡°Dr. Robinson, you work overtime every day, don¡¯t you have to apany your girlfriend?¡± The little nurse kept chasing him and asking. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 What a Powerful Little Girl No one knew that he worked overtime every day in order to improve his medical skills and at least get closer to the little girl. Isabe waited for the olddy to fall asleep before gently covering her with the quilt. The olddy was still holding a slender bracelet tightly in her hand, which was the first gift Isabe gave her after earning money. It was probably too thin, and Gail thought it was worthless, so he didn¡¯t take it away. I heard from the olddy that when she woke up, Gail and the others were already in the ward. After a while, they left, and the olddy went to feel under the pillow again, but she couldn¡¯t find anything! This is a VIP ward, and there are surveince cameras outside. It is impossible for a thief toe in and find the things under the olddy¡¯s pillow, and then leave openly. The olddy was hospitalized here, and no other rtives or friends knew about it. Except for her, the Brown family was the only ones who came to visit. So, things must have been taken by the Brown family. See you Later ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Isabe got up, gently closed the door of the ward, walked to the floor guide, and said to one of the nurses, ¡°Please help me to pay attention to the patients in Room 301. If there is any emergency, you can call the family members on the information and call me.¡± Contact, my name is Isabe.¡± ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry! You are Dr. Robinson¡¯s girlfriend, we are our own!¡± The little nurse was the intern just now, and when she smiled, her eyes were as bright as the morning sun. ¡°Just can I ask you a favor? Tell your boyfriend to be gentler on weekdays! Putting on a cold face all day long made us afraid to vent our anger.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± Isabe corrected lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your words.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I said it! Please!¡± The little nurse sped her hands together and kept praying. At this moment, Bet just came out of the office, and seeing Isabe was about to leave, he walked towards her with slender legs. When the little nurse saw him, she hurriedly took a medical record and pretended to read it, but she read it backwards¡­ ¡°Isabe.¡± Bet called out to stop her, ¡°Are you going back?¡± ¡°Well, be gentle from now on.¡± Bet:?? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He is usually not gentle enough? In front of the little girl, his temper has never been better! Could it be that the little nurse spoke ill of him? Otherwise, how could the little girl tell him this for no reason? Thinking of this, Bet¡¯s eyes fell on the little nurse. The little nurse was terrified, and her hand holding the case was shaking¡­ ¡°I mean, you are usually too fierce, smile more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fierce?¡± Bet thought it was funny, this little girl had never seen him look fierce before, he was really fierce when she treated Aubrey and the Brown family before! For the little girl, is it very good? The little nurse at the side pecked at Bet smiling, and couldn¡¯t help but stare dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Dr. Robinson, who has always been icy, to have such a handsome smile¡­¡± He is so gentle with this girl¡­. ¡°That¡¯s it, smile more, I¡¯m going back first, I have something to deal with.¡± Isabe said this, looked at the nympho nurse at the side, tapped her finger on the table, ¡°Remember to pay attention to me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, okay, no problem!¡± The little nurse hurriedly agreed. ¡°Isabe.¡± Bet called to stop her. ¡°You¡¯re going to find them? I¡¯m worried about you being alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are the ones who have something to do.¡± Isabe casually raised the corners of her lips, ¡°If I do something wrong, you need to take care of me on the operating table.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to make them unforgettable for a lifetime.¡± ¡°gone.¡± Seeing Isabe leave, the little nurse couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Dr. Robinson, your friend is so cool¡­the aura is so strong.¡± ¡°What did you say bad about me just now?¡± ¡°Ah? No, no¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be on the night shift for the next week.¡± ¡°Huh? Dr. Robinson, I said something wrong, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Isabe took a taxi to the Brown family. As soon as she walked into the yard, she heard two nannies excitedly sharing the ¡°trophy¡±. ¡°That¡¯s a nice dress! Give me one¡­ ¡°I heard that the old thing is dying, let us choose this clothes! Look at this style, it¡¯s really good¡­¡± ¡°She is so old, it¡¯s a waste to wear such a good dress!¡± QY logo under the sunlight? What does it mean? Is it a big brand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. It¡¯s probably an anti-counterfeiting mark! You don¡¯t care, as long as the clothes look good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at this dress for a long time! I don¡¯t think the old stuff wille back this time! Let¡¯s get more!¡± With a bang, the golden iron gate was kicked open. The two nannics followed the prestige, saw Isabe, and subconsciously hid the clothes behind them. But there was a mountain of clothes in front of them, and they didn¡¯t have time to hide them, so they looked at Isabe with a guilty conscience. ¡°Ms. Young, why are you back?¡± ¡°She is no longer from this family! Haven¡¯t you heard? Her biological family is in a poor mountain valley. She is probably here to borrow money when shees back now!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the master give you 60 million just now?¡± ¡°Do you really regard this ce as your own home? You barged in without saying hello, and all the etiquette that the Brown family has taught you over the years has been eaten into your stomach and pulled out?¡± Isabe came to them step by step, and asked coldly, ¡°Why are grandma¡¯s clothes in your hands?¡± These are all designed by her for grandma¡­ ¡°Why is it in our hands, do I need to report to you?¡± One of the nanny stretched out his finger, pointing at the tip of Isabe¡¯s nose Chapter 189 See you Later andughed, ¡°You still think you are Miss the Brown family!¡± 281 Vouchers She sneered, and just rolled her eyes, Isabe simply grabbed her arm and grabbed her arm. ¡°Isabe what are you doing!¡± Another nanny panicked, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the olddy¡­¡± Isabe kicked her foot, and the other nanny fell to the ground, her whole face fell into the grass, screaming in pain. ¡°Answer my question.¡± Isabe pressed harder. The nanny, whose arm was pinned, was so painful that she quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s Madam! Madam said that the olddy¡¯s health is getting worse day by day, and she probably won¡¯t be able toe back. Even if she does, there are only a few days left¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened, did Gail wish the olddy would die? Hit the olddy¡¯s idea so soon? ¡°Madam wants to free up the olddy¡¯s cloakroom and use it as a yoga room for Miss Daisy¡­ These clothes. Madam said that the olddy can¡¯t wear so much, and they are all out of date, so she said to give it to us, let us pick whatever¡­¡± ¡°Grandma¡¯s stuff, did she do this master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Madam who said that she is the mistress of the house, and she has the right to handle everything in the house.¡± Isabe ruthlessly shook off her hand, and the nanny identally fell to the ground. ¡°Come on, something happened, someone killed¡­¡± Michael, Gail and Daisy hurried out to have a look, and found that Isabe was back. Could it be that the little girl figured it out and was willing to cooperate with the Brown family? This is a great thing! ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re finally home? Hurry up,e in and sit down¡­¡± Michael hurried forward, smiling tteringly. After all, it was the Brown family who raised her up, this is not a critical moment, let¡¯s repay the favor! Isabe was annoyed at the sight of his hypocritical face, ¡°Grandma¡¯s things, why are they here?¡± Michael was stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t expect to see this scene by such a coincidence, and hurriedly said, ¡°These are outdated clothes, we want to buy new ones for your grandma, we don¡¯t want these old ones¡­¡± ¡°Wash it and put it back in the cloakroom.¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Hit her ¡°This¡­¡± Michael looked at the clothes, and then at her. ¡°No problem¡­you two, what are you still doing sitting on the ground, why don¡¯t you hurry up and take the olddy¡¯s things in?¡± One of the nannies wanted to say, isn¡¯t this something that was given to us? Why, when Isabe came, you changed! It seems that the master is very ttering to this girl, and there is a trace of deliberate ttery¡­ The two nannies didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and they were unconvinced from the bottom of their hearts. They just wanted to pick up their clothes and enter the house¡­ Isabe said coldly, ¡°Come with someone else. I think their hands are dirty.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The two nannies were so angry that they didn¡¯t know each other. But Michael obeyed and hurriedly called another person to deal with it. ¡°Isabe, are you satisfied with this? You haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Go ahead and sit down. I¡¯ll let someone prepare your favorite fruit¡­¡± When he said this, he asked the nanny behind him in a low voice, ¡°What fruit does Isabe like to eat?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ms. Young doesn¡¯t seem to be a picky cater? cat everything? But in the past, they seldom cut fruit for her to cat. No onc remembered what she liked to cat. 2018 (Wouchers ¡°Then prepare Isabe¡¯s favorite snacks!¡± Michael raised his voice again, as if deliberately speaking to Isabe. The nanny whispered, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what snacks Ms. Young likes to cat¡­¡± Miss Daisy likes all the snacks at home! No one ever cared what Isabe liked. Michael red at her, ¡°Then bring up all the fruits and snacks at home. Although Isabe has left this house, she is still my Michael¡¯s daughter! Isabe,e in and sit down!¡± Gail rolled her eyes aside, although she was not happy to give this girl food from the house, but she had to admit that this girl was useful now. Just give them a few lists, and they can eat for a long time! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk about cooperation? Fire the two of them and let me see your sincerity.¡± Maybe Isabe didn¡¯t expect that Isabe would make such a request. The two nannies were taken aback for a moment, and one of them said angrily, ¡°What are you? If you say you¡¯re fired, you¡¯ll be fired? Master will listen to you?¡± Fire two nannies, in exchange for huge benefits for the Brown family, Michael wished so much, hurriedly said, ¡°Come here, give them two settlement wages, kick them out immediately, and don¡¯t hire them in the future!¡± The two nannies were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe it. The master agreed to just a word from this dead girl? ¡°Ma¡¯am, sir is going to fire us, so why don¡¯t you say something!¡± These clothes, but Madam said to give them, let them choose whatever they want! Why is it wrong to be them now? ¡°Since the master has made the decision, you can get an extra month¡¯s sry and go to work in someone else¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± The two nannies didn¡¯t expect that even thedy would not save them. Although they didn¡¯t understand the reason, the two nannies still gave Isabe a reluctant look, and left angrily. Isabe cast her eyes on Michael, and said coldly, ¡°Return the things you took from grandma.¡± When Michael heard this, he felt a little guilty. Gail immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Your grandma gave it to us with her own hands. Why, do you want to take it back again? Even if you want to take it back, it will not go through the hands of an outsider like you. Who knows if your hands and feet are not clean? What if you want to take it back?¡± Like stealing Daisy¡¯s nest time¡­¡¯ ¡± The butler next to her couldn¡¯t help but snort, she still remembered thest time, before Isabe left the Brown family, she stole Miss Daisy¡¯s gemstone ne! Later, when he was discovered, he became angry and threw it into the trash can! ¡°In this case, we have nothing to talk about.¡± Isabe was about to enter the house to look for it. Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Michael thought she didn¡¯t want to cooperate anymore, so he hurriedly pushed Gail, ¡°What are you waiting for! It¡¯s a fucking thing. Now that she wants it, let Isabe take it back!¡± ¡°Why!¡± Gail knew that those things were priceless, and they could be exchanged for a lot of money if they were sold, and they were worth more than the order from Isabe! ¡°Be a man with a long-term perspective!¡± Michael reminded in a low voice but anxiously, ¡°Go get it!¡± Before the Logan family uttered harsh words, nopany was allowed to cooperate with them. If Isabe¡¯s subsidiary can take the lead in getting closer to them, then otherpanies will definitely follow suit, and they will think that the Logan family is on good terms with them¡­ Besides, Isabe will ask that Kennedy to design more free new styles for themter¡­ In the long run, working with Isabe will benefit the most! ¡°Daisy, get yours out too.¡± Hearing what Michael said, Daisy bit her lower lip unwillingly, the gemstone flower was lifelike, and she could also listen to piano music, she didn¡¯t know how much she liked it¡­ How long has it been since I got it, and I have to pay it back! Gail gave Isabe a reluctant look, and went to fetch the things. Isabe put away the three things, and walked out of the gate with long legs, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of the family. Michael hurriedly called out, ¡°Isabe, about the cooperation¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it.¡± ¡°You, you bloody girl¡­¡± Gail realized that he had been fooled, and immediately blocked Isabe¡¯s way, ¡°Since you don¡¯t n to cooperate with us, hand over the things!¡± ¡°You just hand it over?¡± ¡°This is something from your grandma¡­¡± ¡°You also know that this belongs to her old man? If it hadn¡¯t been stolen by you, her condition would have deteriorated?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Isabe say this, Michael was a little surprised, ¡°What are you talking about, what¡¯s wrong with your grandma? Why did it get worse? When we went to see her in the morning, she was fine¡­¡± ¡°Michael, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense¡­¡± Gail warned, pointing at Isabe¡¯s nose, ¡°I told you to take the things out, you hear?¡± ¡°Come and get it if you have the ability.¡± Gail looked at the servant next to him, ¡°What are you still doing? Don¡¯t fuck me yet!¡± The housekeeper and driver rushed forward immediately, wanting to teach Isabe a lesson. To everyone¡¯s surprise, they were knocked to the ground by Isabe before they could even touch the strands of Isabe¡¯s hair. Unexpectedly, Isabe held her wrist and looked at her coldly, ¡°Thanks to you, grandma has raised her body for so many days, all previous efforts have been wasted.¡± ¡°You let me go¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t care about the old man¡¯s life, ¡°I told you to let go, do you hear me? It¡¯s against you¡­¡± She raised her other hand and wanted to hit Isabe, but Isabe blocked it. Isabe threw away her hand, and Gail fell to the grass all at once, shing to his waist, his expression changing from the pain. ¡°My waist¡­¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Falling Down ¡°Mom, are you okay, Mom!¡± Daisy rushed over, trying to help Gail up. ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­ don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Gail was lying on the grass in a state of distress, tears flowed from the pain. ¡°Isabe, you are too much!¡± Seeing that Isabe wanted to leave, Daisy caught up with her in two or three steps, grabbed her arm, and wanted to have a good argument with her. Isabe hated her touch, and as soon as she raised her hand to shake it off, Daisy fell to the grass exaggeratedly, with a painful expression on her face. ¡°Miss Daisy, are you alright?¡± The servant at the side hurried forward to help her. Daisy¡¯s tears fell, but she pretended to be stubborn and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Isabe, how can you treat your mother and sister like this!¡± Michael couldn¡¯t believe it, this girl turned out to be like this. Not only did she teach the servants a lesson, she even ignored her mother and sister. ¡°You said it yourself, I have nothing to do with this family.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, ¡°If I find out that you stole grandma¡¯s things again, I will chop off your hands and feed them to the dogs!¡± ¡°You¡­don¡¯t stop her for me!¡± Gail burst into tears in pain, and ordered the servants around, ¡°Close the door and give me a good beating!¡± Isabe made her way casily and swaggered away from the Brown family vi. The Brown family really opened their cycs, is this still the old Isabe? It¡¯s been less than a month since I left, so much has changed¡­ ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡± Daisy hurried forward to ask for warmth. Gail gritted his teeth with hatred, ¡°Damn girl, if you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, you really think we are casy to bully¡­¡± Michael sighed. He thought Isabe had figured it out and wanted. to cooperate with them, but it didn¡¯t happen¡­ Isabe left the Brown family and delivered something to Old Madam Brown, the phone suddenly vibrated. [Isabe, what are you up to?] It¡¯s a message from my brother. Isabe tapped the screen with her finger, and quickly replied: ¡°Take care of something outside.¡± [Do you want to go home for dinner tonight? ] ¡°Back.¡± [Is there anything you want to catChapter 192 Fromed ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not picky about food.¡± Matthew has always been concise and concise. After replying ¡°yes¡±, he didn¡¯t see his sister sending again, so he started typing again. [Don¡¯t be too busy, pay attention to your body. ] After thinking about it, he added: [See you tonight. ] Isabe sent an OK expression and put the phone away. Matthew didn¡¯t expect his sister to be more sinct than him, so he smiled and said to Noah who was beside him, ¡°Try to move ahead in the afternoon, I want to go home carly to apany Isabe.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes widened. He seemed to see Boss smiling just now. He has been with Boss for seven or eight years. Boss seems to be a little different to this sister. After Isabe apanied Old Madam Brown, she just took a taxi back to thepany when she saw Benjamin¡¯s car parked not far away. The man who got out of the car was tall and handsome, causing several passers-by to stare at him¡­ There was still half an hour before the end of get off work, and Isabe thought that if she came back earlier, he would not find out. Unexpectedly, he came half an hour carly. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Benjamin stepped forward and gently smoothed her broken hair, ¡°You can tell me if you want to use the car next time.¡± He didn¡¯t want the girl to go outside to take a taxi. Matthew has always been concise and concise. After replying ¡°yes¡±, he didn¡¯t see his sister sending again, so he started typing again. [Don¡¯t be too busy, pay attention to your body. ] After thinking about it, he added: [See you tonight. ]N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Isabe sent an OK expression and put the phone away. Matthew didn¡¯t expect his sister to be more sinct than him, so he smiled and said to Noah who was beside him, ¡°Try to move ahead in the afternoon, I want to go home carly to apany Isabe.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes widened. He seemed to see Boss smiling just now. He has been with Boss for seven or eight years. Boss seems to be a little different to this sister. After Isabe apanied Old Madam Brown, she just took a taxi back to thepany when she saw Benjamin¡¯s car parked not far away. The man who got out of the car was tall and handsome, causing several passers-by to stare at him¡­ There was still half an hour before the end of get off work, and Isabe thought that if she came back earlier, he would not find out. Unexpectedly, he came half an hour carly. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Benjamin stepped forward and gently smoothed her broken hair, ¡°You can tell me if you want to use the car next time.¡± He didn¡¯t want the girl to go outside to take a taxi. Falling Down ¡°Go out to deal with something, why are you here so carly?¡± Isabe looked up at him. ¡°Or, are you so carly every day?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do recently.¡± Benjamin looked at her dotingly. That being said, only Green knows that Mr. Mason speeds up his work every day just to pick up Ms. Young carlier and get closer to her¡­ At this point, Mr. Mason has spared time to fall in love, but his special assistant is still in the aftermath of the group! ¡°I¡¯m going home for dinner tonight, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin patted her head and opened the car door for her. Along the way, Isabe asked about grandma¡¯s situation, and chatted about each other¡¯s work. After a while, they arrived at Riverside Vi. Benjamin unbuckled her seat belt, opened the car door, and hugged her reluctantly, ¡°Can you spare time to apany me another day?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe turned around, and when she was about to enter the gate, she suddenly found that the ground was shiny with oil, should it be oil? In sunlight,rge areas of oil look like water shapes¡­ It is estimated that to cover up the oil, someone washed the garden with water, and the ground is wet¡­ If you don¡¯t look carefully, you really can¡¯t see it¡­ Who spilled oil here? In one of the windows of the main house, there seemed to be a pair of eyes secretly watching the movement here through the curtains. Isabe stepped on the water stains on the ground calmly, avoided the oil on the ground perfectly, and walked directly inside. ¡°She just came in like that?¡± Scarlet, who was hiding behind the curtain, couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I deliberately knocked over two barrels of oil, why isn¡¯t it slippery at all?¡± Cecilia felt very sorry, ¡°Did the oil wash away when I washed the garden?¡± ¡°It stands to reason that Isabe will fall!¡± But, she came in so calmly! At this time, Isabe walked into the main house, and the two of them hurriedly pretended to discuss the style of curtains in fright. ¡°Ms. Logan, do you want to change the curtains in your room to this floral pattern?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pretty?¡± ¡°Benjamin is looking for you.¡± Isabe said casually as she passed Cecilia, ¡°He has something to tell you.¡± Benjamin looking for her? Cecilia was ecstatic and was about to rush out, but Scarlet stopped her with a wink! It stands to reason that the young master of the Mason family Could it be that Isabe found the cooking oil on the ground and wanted to trick Ms. Logan into wrestling? Isabe went up two flights of stairs and said casually, ¡°He¡¯s there, if you don¡¯t want to go, at least have someone notify him.¡± Why don¡¯t you want to go! Cecilia wants to talk to Benjamin in her dreams! She rushed out of the main house, Scarlet hurried to catch up, ¡°Ms. Logan, slow down, the ground is full of oil.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Isabe slipped and fell when she came in just now, if you¡¯re worried, let¡¯s walk slowly!¡± Before Cecilia finished speaking, the soles of her feet slipped, and she fell backwards all of a sudden. ¡°Ms. Logan!¡± Scarlet was about to help her up, but he couldn¡¯t help her up, so he also fell down. Isabe stood on the balcony of the room, watched the two of them fall, and called Benjamin, ¡°Now, you can go.¡± When she came in just now, she sent a message to Benjamin and asked him to wait for a while. Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, ¡°You said there was a good show to watch, but this one?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect these two femme fatales to want to make Isabe fall. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and talk to uncle.¡± ¡°Need not This little thing won¡¯t rm Dad. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Framed in the living room. Cecilia and Scarlet were carried in, lying on two sofas respectively, their expressions changed due to the pain. Eloise rushed over after hearing the news, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Come on, please call the doctor.¡± ¡°Mom, I fell, and Scarlet fell to help me too¡­¡± Due to stepping on the oil, the inertia of falling down is greater and more painful. ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Seeing that there were women all around, Eloise gently lifted the clothes behind Cecilia and saw that her entire back was bruised! ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of Miss, Madam, please punish me!¡± Scarlet also burst into tears in pain, this damn Isabe, the ground is slippery like this, how can she be fine? Did she discover that there was oil on the ground from the very beginning? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. impossible! With her eyes, how could she detect it? Even if she found out, how could she perfectly avoid the oil stains on the ground and swagger into the house? ¡°Cecilia said that you fell down to help her. It¡¯s toote for me to thank you. How could I punish you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job to protect Miss.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fine, how did it fall? Where did it fall?¡± ¡°Madam doesn¡¯t know. Ms. Young said that Mr. Mason had something to do with Ms. Logan. Ms. Logan was afraid that Mr. Mason would wait for a long time, so she wanted to speed up her pace. Unexpectedly, she fell down before reaching the gate!¡± As soon as Scarlet finished speaking, somcone beside him added in a timely manner, ¡°I just went to look at the ce where Ms. Logan fell. I don¡¯t know when someone spilled oil on the ground¡­¡± ¡°Why is there oil on the ground in the garden?¡± Eloise asked with a questioning face. ¡°I also find it strange that when Ms. Young told Ms. Logan to go there, there was oil on the ground¡­¡± Eloise got angry, ¡°You mean, all of this was framed by Isabe?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I was just guessing¡­¡± She hurriedly bowed down to admit her mistake, ¡°Ms. Logan treats me like a sister, and seeing her fall like this. I was just impatient¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Williams rushed over upon hearing the news, and after hearing what had happened, he saw the two fell like this, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Doctor arrived yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the way. They say there are fifteen minutes left.¡± ¡°Tell the driver to hurry up.¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 192 Framed ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± 124 Vouchers The person who spoke was on good terms with Scarlet on weekdays, and had stayed in this family for twelve years. Relying on her old status, she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Mason usually only looks for Ms. Young, why did he suddenly look for Ms. Logan today? But, when Ms. Logan went out, there was oil on the ground. It was a coincidence! ¡± Eloise gave her a displeased look, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°In order not to wrong the innocent person, nor to let go of the person who framed Ms. Logan, I ask Ms. Young toe down and exin what happened, and request that the monitoring be adjusted!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect this servant to be so bold as to make such a request, ¡°I think you are an old man in the family, and I don¡¯t care about you, but I won¡¯t give you the same chance again, so do it yourself!¡± ¡°I heard that someone is looking for me?¡± At this moment, Isabe walked down the spiral staircase disapprovingly, followed by Myra. Myra should have told her everything about the living room. ¡°Isabe, why did youe down?¡± Eloise looked at Myra again, ¡°Who told you to invite Ms. Young down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because their voices are too loud.¡± Isabe came to the crowd and nced casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to adjust the surveince?¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Tune it up.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was very calm, ¡°I also want to see if someone is ying with fire and setting themselves on fire.¡± The man was quite dissatisfied with her in his heart, but he still said on the surface, ¡°Since it was requested by Ms. Young herself, then I will call it out for everyone to ¡­ I believe everyone also has doubts in their hearts, what happened to all this, and how Ms. Logan fell! ¡± ¡°If the person who framed Ms. Logan hides in the dark and sees Ms. Logan fall like this, and doesn¡¯t need to bear the consequences, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to climb on top of Ms. Logan? Ms. Logan still wants to How much suffering? Does she have any status in this family?¡± Isabe leaned leisurely on the single sofa, Myra poured her a ss of lemonade, she took a sip, and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Tune.¡± ¡°You wait!¡± The man went to adjust the monitoring, and soon, the big TV screen was showing the monitoring picture in the afternoon. At half past five, the screen suddenly turned into ck and white bars, and then, the time jumped to six in the afternoon. Isabe walked into the gate, and it didn¡¯t take long for Scarlet to apany Cecilia out of the main building. Before she got close to the carved gate, Cecilia slipped and fell, and Scarlet also fell to help her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like anyone¡¯s fault, Ms. Young didn¡¯t do anything, neither did Ms: Logan!¡± ¡°Both of them look innocent!¡± ¡°You misunderstood Ms. Young. At this time, Ms. Young just came home from get off work.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Several maids spoke for Isabe one after another. ¡°No! You can see clearly, this is the ce, Ms. Young didn¡¯t fall when she passed by, why did Ms. Logan fall!¡± When everyone saw it, it was true that both Ms. Logan and Ms. Young passed by this ce. ¡°Ms. Young must have known in advance that there was oil in this ce, so she avoided it! But Ms. Logan didn¡¯t know, and fell down when she walked over!¡± In other words, this oil was sprinkled by Ms. Young! ¡°Nonsense! Ms. Young doesn¡¯t have time tomit crimes until she gets home from work at six o¡¯clock!¡± Myra stood up and used, ¡°How dare you nder Ms. Young! You are so brave!¡± ¡°This monitoring was bought by my wife abroad with a lot of money. It has not been broken in the past five years, but it happene that the half-hour monitoring from 5:30 to 6:00 was deleted. Then, at 6:00 Upon arrival, Ms. Young appeared on the screen!¡± ¡°What do you mean!¡± Myra couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and stood in front of Isabe. ¡°Ms. Young just arrived at this house, and she doesn¡¯t even know where the oil is! You don¡¯t want to nder her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s also possible. You told her?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. Young came home from get off work, dismissed Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Benjamin¡¯s Assist Isabe:?? Can¡¯t she go upstairs and go back to her room? ¡°Everyone knows that the monitoring room is on the third floor! Ms. Young turned away all eyes on purpose, didn¡¯t she just want to go upstairs and delete the monitoring?¡± Isabe: ¡­ ¡°What proof do you have?¡± Myra was furious. ¡°You have no evidence to prove that Ms. Young is innocent!¡± ¡°Enough¨C¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and her eyes fell on the servant with displeasure, ¡°You are really getting more and more presumptuous. Isabe is my biological daughter, you are here to sow discord, and you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life Did you go back to your hometown to retire?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, Ms. Logan has been kind to me all these years. She is so hurt that I have to stand up! If I misunderstood Ms. Young, I would kowtow and apologize to her afterwards, but now, I ask Ms. Young to give me An exnation! Why didn¡¯t you fall when you passed the same ce as Ms. Logan?¡± ¡°Oh, because I saw oil in that ce.¡± Isabe said casually. No one else saw it, no wonder it was on her head! ¡°She really knows that there is oil in that ce! I also want to ask, why did Mr. Mason find Ms. Logan for no reason? Are you lying? Mr. Mason didn¡¯t find her at all! You made it up to harm Ms.. Logan slipped?¡± Thinking of this, Cecilia looked at Isabe in astonishment, did this damn girl lic? Benjamin wasn¡¯t looking for her at all¡­ If that¡¯s the case, she must tear this little bitch up! Why is Benjamin looking for her, this is something you can ask?¡± Isabe thought it was funny. ¡°Mr. Mason has a noble status, so naturally I can¡¯t get involved, but Ms. Young can!¡± Meaning, tell her to call Benjamin? Williams was about to tell her to pack up and get out of the house when Isabe spoke up. ¡°OK, no problem.¡± Isabe casually took out her mobile phone, dialed Benjamin¡¯s number, and turned on the speakerphone. While Cecilia was nervous, she secretly hoped that Benjamin would reallye to her for something! If Isabe lied to her, then she would never let this little bitch go! Soon, the other party picked up. ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin Ast Every time Benjamin called Isabe¡¯s name, his voice was very pleasant, a little provocative, and pampering and pampering. His bubbly voice has a charming timbre. ¡°Did you cat?¡± It sounds great. ¡°not yet.¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Not hungry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to call me.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice sounded cheerful, ¡°I just missed you, what are you doing?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to spoil Isabe so much in private! ¡°I drive the speakerphone.¡± In order to prevent him from saying more intimate words, Isabe said directly, ¡°What do you want Cecilia to do this afternoon?¡± Kicked the problem directly to him. Hands-free? What¡¯s the matter with Cecilia? Benjamin reacted instantly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia was a little disappointed. At first, she thought that Benjamin wanted to confess to her, or ask her where to meet, drink coffee, chat and so on. ¡°I want to tell her that I only like you.¡± ¡°Thest time I went to your house for breakfast, my uncle and aunt hadn¡¯t woken up yet. She expressed her wish to me, but I refused.¡± Benjamin¡¯s Assist Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened, never expecting that Benjamin would mention this! Scarlet couldn¡¯t believe it, but Mr. Mason actually said it¡­ This is hands-free! Sure enough, while Williams and Eloise couldn¡¯t believe it, their faces were extremely ugly. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. First, I want her to give up. Second, I don¡¯t want her to hurt my uncle and aunt. Third, I want to warn her not to bully you again.¡± The word ¡°again¡± was used so cleverly that everyone was dumbfounded. This means that Ms. Logan often bullics Ms. Young in private? This is a huge amount of information! ¡°You are kind.¡± Benjamin¡¯s tone was pampering and distressed. ¡°Usually, I am not allowed toe out, and I am not allowed to have a good talk with my uncle and aunt. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You have been wronged at home.¡± Isabe was intrigued, the guy was quite talkative. When Williams and Eloise heard this, the baby girl was wronged when she came back to this home! Immediately more heartache, angrier! ¡°You are afraid that they will be sad, but if you don¡¯t tell them the truth, you are the one who is sad. You have suffered too much alone.¡± ¡°Not all kindness can be exchanged for return, although I know you Benjamin¡¯s Assist don¡¯t expect return, you are such a simple person.¡± Benjamin knew that she was driving a hands-free, and deliberately said to some people, ¡°No matter what she does, I only like you.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Cecilia waspletely stunned like a lightning strike! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Isabe ended the call without waiting for him to finish. The audience is silent¡­. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe that Ms. Logan¡¯s ambitions were so big. she seduced Mr. Mason in private, and even bullied Ms. Young! ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Cecilia wanted to get up and exin, but her whole body hurt so badly that she fell off the sofa as soon as she moved, and all the bones in her body were so painful that they fell apart. ¡°You mean. Benjamin is lying?¡± Eloise didn¡¯t believe that kid Benjamin would lie, and in his capacity, he didn¡¯t need to wrong anyone! ¡°We treat you as our own daughter, but you tried to seduce Isabe¡¯s fianc¨¦ and bully her when we couldn¡¯t see it!¡± Eloise pped the table angrily. Cecilia was so scared that she quickly crawled to her feet, ¡°Mom, you misunderstood! That was before! I did have a little thought about him that I shouldn¡¯t have! Butter I let it go! I really let it go!!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t be led astray! Today¡¯s investigation is about Ms. Logan¡¯s fall!¡± The servant hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°Shut up!¡± Eloise knew that this servant was not a good person! ¡°Don¡¯t want the truth?¡± Isabe¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s cars casually, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you the truth! Myra, please bring me theptop in the room,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Myra hurried to get it. Soon, Isabe typed strings of codes on the keyboard in front of everyone. Everyone watched as arge piece of code appeared densely on theputer screen. Although they didn¡¯t know what she was doing, it seemed that she was very powerful! Williams and Eloise were also a little confused by their daughter¡¯s operation. What are they doing? After a while, the monitoring from 5:30 pm to 6:00 pm was restored! Scarlet couldn¡¯t believe it and was stunned for a few seconds, and hurriedly looked over! That person couldn¡¯t believe it, how could it be that the surveince within half an hour was clearly deleted by her own hands! She also emptied the recycle bin! Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 The Truth How did Isabe recover? ¡°This is the truth you want.¡± Isabe clicked to y at triple speed. At 5:30 in the afternoon, a truck was parked at the gate, and Scarlet took a few servants to the truck to move things. Sitting on the sofa, Eloise remembered that in the middle of every month, the rice, oil and salt at home would be delivered to the door by a special driver. From the monitoring point of view, the door of the truck was opened, and several servants brought out a lot of things from inside and walked into the house, including rice, various seasonings, and barrels of cooking oil¡­ Scarlet carried two barrels by herself, and identally tripped over the threshold when entering the gate, fell forward, and spilled the two barrels of cooking oil on the floor. The servant who was walking in front heard the sound and wanted toe over to help, but was stopped by Scarlet. From Scarlet¡¯s movements, it is not difficult to guess that she should have said that there is oil on the ground, don¡¯te over, be careful and slip. A servant pointed to the clothes, as if to say: Your clothes are all dirty, hurry up and change them in the house. Scarlet looked down at her clothes, and called the truck driver again, as if asking why the two barrels of oil were not tightly capped. After a while, Scarlet made a detour into the house to change. It may have been a long time, and I forgot to call someone to clean up the ground. It seems that all of this happened by ident, but Isabe still sees a cluc. First of all, Scarlet is responsible for taking care of Cecilia¡¯s personal nanny, and there is no need to help with things at all. Secondly, she waited until all the servants had finished collecting their things and entered the house before she went to the truck to get oil by herself¡­ When she took it, she dawdled for a while, probably because it took some time to unscrew the bottle cap with her hands. At this time, the truck door blocked all her movements, and she could only see her feet standing there for a while. She is an old man in the family, so she naturally knows where the surveince is directed, so when she entered the door, she deliberately tripped over the threshold, pretending that everything happened by ident¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I had nothing to do to help me get things. I didn¡¯t expect that the two barrels of oil were not tightly capped. Xiao Yu and the others let me enter the house to change clothes. I had just finished changing when Ms. Logan called me over to have some snacks. I didn¡¯t dare to refuse Ms. Logan¡¯s kindness, I forgot the oil on the ground for a while, and I didn¡¯t ask someone to clean it up, it was all my fault!¡± Scarlet said, pretending to be remorseful, and was about to stand up and apologize. But the pain in her body made her fall back to the sofa again and again. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the lid closed tightly?¡± Eloise asked the others in a cold voice. ¡°No one cleaned up the ground when the oil was spilled? Scarlet, when you and Cecilia fell, you should have thought of it, but I just asked you why you fell, you didn¡¯t even mention it! Seeing she beating around the bush and wronging Isabe, you didn¡¯t stand up and speak out!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I was wrong! It hurts too much when I felt like this. My mind is full of pain from the bones and nerves. I didn¡¯t think about it for a while, and my brain is not working well when I am old. Please punish me!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s all my fault. I saw that Ms. Logan was injured, and I said something wrong in a moment of anxiety. Please forgive me!¡± She also hastily apologized. One of the servants was also eager to exin: ¡°At that time, we came in after moving our things. Ms. Logan said that we had worked hard, so he let us have some snacks, and we forgot after cating¡­¡± When she said this, she lowered her head. ¡°The truck driver said that it might not be checked before it was delivered, and something like this happenedst year¡­¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s all our fault, please punish!¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± Eloise gave them a condescending look, ¡°Of course they will be punished! If Isabe hadn¡¯t resumed monitoring, how would she be wronged by you now? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Young!¡± Several servants were trembling with fear, and hurriedly knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Logan, it¡¯s all our fault¡­¡± It¡¯s all because of their gluttony, and Ms. Logan kept asking them about their health and chatting about things, so they forgot about it. ¡°Scarlet, your duty is to take care of Cecilia. Although you are kind enough to help carry things, but the oil spilled, you should at least call other people to clean it up. You said you forgot when you were too old, I can understand, because you took care of her. Cecilia has 18 years, and now she falls like this, you will be fined one month¡¯s sry, no exception.¡± Scarlet was grateful, and looked at Isabe provocatively, as if to say, what can you do with me. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Isabe curled her lips slightly, as if everything was in her expectation. ¡°You guys, you forgot to clean the floor after eating snacks, causing Cecilia to fall down, and almost made Isabe suffer unjustly, and fine you two months¡¯ sry!¡± A few people were grateful, thankful that they were not kicked out¡­ You must know that the treatment of the Logan family is one of the best! ¡°And you! I know what you said just now!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s all my fault. Ms. Logan has been very kind to me all these years. She got hurt like this. I was too anxious, so I misunderstood Ms. Young. I apologize to Ms. Young!¡± She said just now that if she really misunderstood Isabe, she would kneel down and kowtow to admit her mistake! At this moment, she knelt down in front of Isabe, ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s all my fault for talking nonsense in a moment of impatience. please forgive me! I¡¯m from the countryside, I have no education! I beg you to see that I have devoted myself to this family for twelve years. For your sake, please forgive me this time? I kowtow to you!¡± She really bent down and kowtowed three times in a row! In any case, it is important to keep your job first. Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on her leisurely, and the corners of her lips twitched, ¡°When you deleted the monitoring, did you ever think that I would be misunderstood, disgusted, and looked at in a strange. way?¡± Everyone looked at her in shock! She deleted the monitoring? ¡°Because this kind of high-end surveince equipment, in order to prevent people with malicious intentions from deleting the surveince, the front camera will automatically take pictures and save them when deleting. You deleted the surveince content for half an hour, but forgot to delete your own photos.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I was wrong, please forgive me¡­¡± Scarlet was secretly anxious in her heart, the surveince equipment didn¡¯t have a front camera at all, Isabe was trying to bluff people, but she was frightened, so she didn¡¯t tell herself! ¡°At this moment, why haven¡¯t you revealed who is behind the scenes?¡± Isabe¡¯s expression was calm, and her voice was even more disapproving. But she was already in a cold sweat, subconsciously looking at Scarlet and Cecilia.. The two of them also looked at her nervously, as if saying. Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t betray us! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Who is it? Williams and Eloise nced at each other, as if they both had doubts, was all this ordered by someone? who is it? Who wants to kill Isabe? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I saw that Ms. Young came back to this house, and Ms. Logan was neglected, so I hated Ms. Young in my heart, and wanted to find a chance to embarrass her¡­ I wanted to make her fall, But I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Logan to fall in the end¡­¡± Saying so, she cried and knelt down in front of Cecilia, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Logan, I didn¡¯t expect to hurt you, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± In the end, she carried everything alone¡­ Cecilia said heartbroken, ¡°Although you love me, you used the wrong method. I was not neglected in this family. On the contrary, you almost wronged her and made my parents angry. You really let me down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Logan, I failed to live up to your kindness to me all these years¡­¡± Scarlet also added fuel to the side, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t have taken the opportunity to delete the monitoring. If you do this, others will mistakenly think that I spilled oil on purpose, and I will collude with you to let you delete the monitoring to harm Ms. Young¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my own fault, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± She knew that Ms. Logan would definitelypensate her twice. afterwards, so she took all the responsibility on herself. ¡°No one instructed me about this matter. I was jealous of Ms. Young and wanted to deal with her, and it had nothing to do with Ms. Logan.¡± thing¡­¡­¡± ¡°You go, this family will not keep you anymore, and you and your family will not be allowed to enter all the properties under the name of the Logan family!¡± Eloise said this, and looked at another young girl. ¡°You go too, who dares to disrespect Isabe in the future, the end will be the same!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other servants bent down one after another, thinking, Madam is so kind to Ms. Young! ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes fell on Cecilia with a hint of coldness. Cecilia hurriedly hugged her leg and cried, ¡°Mom, listen to me. I used to have fantasies about my brother-inw, because he was my only fianc¨¦ since I was a child. My love for him is justified, but suddenly One day, my sister appeared.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back my affection for him. I made a mistake for a while and said something I should not have said to him. Afterwards, Scarlet severely criticized me, and I also realized my mistake. I swear, I will treat him as my brother-inw in the future If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Scarlet, I haven¡¯t even seen him during this time! How could I pester him!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, Ms. Logan is telling the truth, and she has had a boyfriend since then!¡± Cecilia:?? Everyone:?? Williams and Eloise were even more stunned, ¡°Boyfriend??¡± Russell White from the White family. He has been chasing Ms. Logan since junior high school, and has been pursuing Ms. Logan for six years now. A while ago, Ms. Logan waspletely moved by him and agreed to try to date him¡­¡± Scarlet said very sincerely, ¡°Because we have only been dating for a few days, there are too many uncertain factors, so I haven¡¯t told Mrs. Madam for now, it¡¯s not intentional to hide it!¡± ¡°I wanted to wait until the end of the summer vacation to tell you¡­¡± Cecilia said this, with a shy and sweet face of a girl, and it could be seen that she was really in love with Russell. ¡°Are you and Russell really dating?¡± Eloise asked dubiously. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I stay by Ms. Logan¡¯s side day and night, I can testify! I see that they often chat until midnight, and they go on dates more than once! These days Ms. Logan has been going out frequently, just to see him!¡± ¡°Scarlet!¡± Cecilia called falsely, as if ming Scarlet for revealing her secret. Scarlet hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Logan, if you have someone who cares and loves you, Mrs. Madam will be happy for you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you tell me. If you don¡¯t believe me, Mr. White will appear again tonight, saying that he will bring Ms. Logan goes to the movies, and then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Williams and Eloise nced at each other, if Scarlet and Cecilia lied and pulled someone out, how could that person just ask Cecilia to watch a movic tonight? If Cecilia really has someone she likes, it¡¯s a good thing, and she won¡¯t miss Benjamin anymore. They knew Cecilia, if she really couldn¡¯t let go of Benjamin, she couldn¡¯t agree to another boy¡¯s pursuit and still be with him! So, they¡¯re actually dating¡­ Myra couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Just now I asked Ms. Young to call Mr. Mason to prove her innocence, so can Ms. Logan also call Mr. White and ask Mr. White to tell whether they are really dating?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe in Ms. Logan? Or don¡¯t you believe me? Do you think I just pulled someone out? Even if I pulled it out, how could Ms. Logan really date people casually? Ms. Logan is someone who has pursuit! Besides, if I made it up now, how would I know that person is free to ask Ms. Logan to watch a movie tonight!¡± ¡°you¡­¡­¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Besides, Ms. Logan and Mr. White have only started dating for a few days. If you call and ask now, it will only make people feel inexplicable and affect the young man¡¯s feelings!¡± ¡± The White family is also in a good family, although not as strong as the Logan family, but the difference is not far behind¡­ Russell is also good looking, a flexible kid. Eloise said again, ¡°Then why did you bully Isabe in private?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you really misunderstood!¡± Scarlet once again grabbed the topic and helped exin. ¡°Could it be that because she is always nice to Ms. Logan, she can me Ms. Logan for the stupid things she did, then Ms. Logan is too wronged!¡± ¡°Ms. Logan never hit Ms. Young, nor scolded Ms. Young.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, if I really bully Isabe, I will die a terrible death.¡± Cecilia knew that her poisonous vow would not be fulfilled, so she became more and more harsh, ¡°I was hit by a car when I went out. and I choked to death. He was killed by a high-altitude parabolic while walking¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ¡°If you really don¡¯t have other thoughts about Benjamin, and you don¡¯t instruct others to bully Isabe, then this matter is fine, but if I find out that you bully Isabe, you still have feelings for Benjamin.¡± fantasy¡­¡­ ¡°No. Mom, you have raised me for eighteen years, and I won¡¯t take revenge.¡± Cecilia said a lot more. At this time, the doctor arrived, and Cecilia hurriedly pretended to be in pain, pestered Eloise with grievances, and talked about her childhood. Matthew just came back, saw this scene, couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I identally fell down¡­¡± Cecilia was helped by the servants to lie down on the sofa, making a pitiful look. ¡°How did you fall?¡± Before Matthew walked over, he put the things he bought on the road in front of Isabe, ¡°See if you like it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re biased, she has it. I don¡¯t!¡± Cecilia pouted pretending to be jealous, looking contrived and disgusting. ¡°Is there anything you didn¡¯t have before?¡± Matthew said this, and added, ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t need it.¡± What can¡¯t she use? Cecilia watched eagerly¡­ Isabe opened the small gift box, which was a set of limited- edition lipsticks. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 centric ¡°Isabe can use it when she goes to work. I heard that many girls are grabbing this suit recently.¡± He contacted the brand owner directly, and the brand owner wanted to give him a few sets, but he didn¡¯t want it and just bought it. What he gave to his sister has a different meaning from what the brand owner gave. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Cecilia is a little annoyed, she can use lipstick at the banquet and birthday party. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe said gently. Matthew felt better after hearing it, and his eyes softened a little. ¡°If you need anything in the future, just tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± At this time, the doctor checked Cecilia and found that it was just bruises and redness, which was not a serious problem. When the servants applied the medicine to Cecilia, Cecilia cried out that it hurts from time to time, and frequently interrupted the conversation between the siblings. The doctor was not good at talking, it was just bruises and redness. Women are hypocritical, shouting like this, those who don¡¯t know think they have broken bones. Isabe¡¯s cell phone vibrated twice, it was a call from grandpa, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first.¡± ¡°Isabe.¡± Matthew still wanted to chat with her for a while, but he seemed a little unhappy when he saw her leaving? What happened? At this time Scarlet hurriedly said, ¡°Master, look at Ms. Logan, she keeps crying for pain¡­¡± Matthew nced at her reproachfully. ¡°Come here, help Ms. Logan upstairs to rest, and invite her after dinner.¡± ¡°Brother, do I really hurt¡­¡± Cecilia said coquettishly again. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Isabe walked up the stairs with a gentle voice, ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Not good, not good at all! It¡¯s been almost a month, and I haven¡¯t called grandpa! I¡¯m tired of staying with those old men every day! Thest time someone was showing off cating with you in front of me Already! Hmph, don¡¯t take me either! Leave me behind!¡± Through the mobile phone, Isabe could imagine his expression of blowing his beard and staring with anger, and couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, ¡°It was his birthdayst time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I will go to you in two days! You also have to have a meal with me, and you have to cat more than him. I want to take pictures for him topare him with! Oh yes, the test results will be out soon Okay, let me say it first, you are not allowed to consider other universities, even if you want to go to school to have fun, you must think of me!¡± Isabe raised the corner of her lips, ¡°OK.¡± After chatting a few more words over there, I hung up the phone. Cecilia was helped to the room, and put a diamond bracelet into Scarlet¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to transfer money to them now, so don¡¯t make it too obvious, find a few reliable people, and ask them to transfer money to their ounts respectively.¡± Transfer some money over there.¡± If it weren¡¯t for them today, her image would bepletely ruined! ¡°Remember, don¡¯t leave a handle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Scarlet put away the bracelet. Knowing that it was worth a million dors, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, what do you mean, give each person half a million?¡± ¡°One person is 250,000 dor, and the remaining 500,000 dor is yours. You fell and hurt me to help me today. If you hadn¡¯t helped me speak and made up a boyfriend temporarily, I saw my mother¡¯s expression, as if to kill me!¡± The more Cecilia thought about it, the angrier she became, ¡°Obviously she agreed to treat me as her own daughter, but when I have a conflict of interest with her daughter, she still can¡¯t help but say to help her own people! To her, I am an outsider!¡± ¡°Miss, madam is already very tolerant.¡± ¡°And brother, I don¡¯t have a share to buy gifts for Isabe!¡± Cecilia was so angry that neither of them took her seriously, so why did Isabee back! ¡°It¡¯s just that I made up a boyfriend for you¡­ In fact, Miss can also consider continuing to y boyfriend and girlfriend with Mr. White, so that the master and wife will no doubt it! Our n can also proceed smoothly.¡± Cecilia thought the same way, although Russell was not her ideal target, and even a little annoying, but at least it was a shield, and she could let him do whatever she wanted in the future! After thinking about it, Cecilia took out her phone and sent him a message. ¡°The day before yesterday was your birthday. Didn¡¯t you make a birthday wish? Today I will help you realize it.¡± The other party was ecstatic and called. ¡°Cecilia. have you agreed to my pursuit? You are finally willing to be my girlfriend? That¡¯s great!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a trial stage, it can¡¯t be considered a real rtionship¡­¡± ¡°You are willing to give me a chance, I¡¯m already very happy! Cecilia, can I go to you now? I have a lot to tell you!¡± Russell has liked her for six years, and he can¡¯t wait to hold her in his hands and pet her. Cecilia took the opportunity to hint, ¡°There is a movie tonight, I heard it¡¯s very good¡­¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll go back to my country and take you to see it.¡± Cecilia could hear the voice of him ordering someone else to book a ne ticket, and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Are you abroad?¡± ¡°Apany my sister to France, and take a look at the subsidiary here. Cecilia, do you like France? I¡¯ll take you to see thevender here someday, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Cecilia told him the name of the movie and hung up. When it was time for dinner, Myra and Scarlet went upstairs to ask the twodies to have dinner. They nced at each other with dissatisfaction and disgust in their eyes, and quickly looked away. ¡°Master, Mrs. and the five young masters have been with Ms. Logan for eighteen years. This deep rtionship cannot be reced by blood.¡± When Scarlet went upstairs, her eyes were straight ahead and she spoke with an air of arrogance. Myra didn¡¯t look at her, but looked at the road ahead and mocked coldly. ¡°Does the injury hurt anymore? I thought this fall would clear your mind, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be even more stupid! If you can¡¯t speak, you will Shut up and don¡¯t show your intelligence here.¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Ms. Logan ¡°You!¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°What advantage did that girl give you to talk to her like this?¡± ¡°In this family, as long as you are a servant, you have to address her as Ms. Young!¡± Even if Isabe doesn¡¯t give her a penny, she will stand up and speak out, not for anything else, but because of Isabe¡¯s character. she likes to behave in the world. Not as contrived and obnoxious as Ms. Logan. ¡°Ms. Logan used to treat you kindly.¡± Scarlet walked on the corridor, keeping her eyes straight ahead and keeping a smile on her lips, as if reminding her of something. ¡°Ms. Young also treats you kindly, how do you repay her?¡± Myra walked side by side in the corridor with her, then turned a corner, stood in front of Isabe¡¯s room, and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Master and Madam¡¯s attitude is right there, whoever bullies. Ms. Young and misses Mr. Mason, needless to say what will happen to you I know it in my heart!¡± Having said that, she knocked on the door and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Oh, some people follow the wrong master and think they are so smart!¡± Scarlet sneered for a while, then reached out and knocked on the door with a humble attitude, ¡°Ms. Logan, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Both doors opened simultaneously. Isabe came out just in time to see Cecilia. Cecilia was stunned for a moment, thinking of the anger she received today, the dissatisfaction in her heart was burning all of a sudden. ¡°Did I let you down today?¡± Isabe was about to pass by her, when she heard her words, the corners of her lips curled up coldly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know much, don¡¯t you know that Bomsville has something called the eye of the sky?¡± Cecilia was stunned. She had indeed heard of this kind of thing. It is not the ordinary monitoring on the market. One piece is not as big as a grain of rice, but it can see the detailed road surface of the entire Bomsville, and even the license te of each car. Actions. It is said that only the top leaders of government departments are qualified to open the eyes of the sky. Some people say that it is to improve the overall quality of life and safety in first-tier cities. bad guy. It was also imed that somewhere in Bomsville the family of the Supreme Leader lives, so this kind of thing needs to be used to protect their safety. Because of the wide coverage, as long as you are not in the building, there is no shelter, you can see your every move clearly when walking on the street! Isabe turned on the phone and zoomed in on the monitor, ¡°It turns out that you unscrewed the bottle cap.¡± Cecilia and Scarlet looked together, and saw Scarlet standing at the back of the truck, unscrewing two bottle caps with his hands, and pretending to stumble when he entered the door¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that there is such a monitoring, and it can be so detailed! ¡°This person is you, right?¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips and smiled coldly, ¡°If you are too old to recognize it, I can take it downstairs and ask everyone to help you identify it¡­¡± Scarlet knelt down in fright, ¡°Ms. Young, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have wronged you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful to admit your mistake now? If you hand this thing over to the police, you¡¯vemitted murder on purpose. If I identally fell down at that time, if it¡¯s lighter, you can still go to prison for three years. If it¡¯s heavier, let alone more than three years, the entire Logan family will settle ounts with you!¡± Scarlet was trembling with fear, ¡°Ms. Young, what do you want me to do, as long as you don¡¯t tell Mrs. Madam¡­ I can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± Isabe put away the phone, ¡°If I find out that you are making small moves behind your back, or bullying Myra, then I don¡¯t know whether to hand it over to the police, give it to my parents, or post it on the Inte.¡± Myra on the side didn¡¯t expect Ms. Young to mention her, and her back straightened immediately, and she became stiff! ¡°Ms. Young, it was all my fault before, and I will never do it again! I kowtow to you! Please delete the video¡­¡± ¡°Delete?¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°I made a backup just Ms Logan now.¡± Scarlet trembled even more when she heard that. Isabe ignored Scarlet¡¯s body shaking like an electric shock. shook the phone in her hand, and looked at Cecilia, ¡°Your people want to harm me. Do you think you can get away with it? Will parents believe you, or me?¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t expect that she could save the surveince footage by opening her eyes. How did she do it? ¡°Myra, let¡¯s go.¡± Scarlet looked at the back of them leaving, and his whole body softened. ¡°Scarlet, are you alright?¡± Cecilia hurriedly reached out to help her up. ¡°There is no surveince in that ce. Could it be that the Sky Eye that Ms. Young said is so powerful that it can take pictures so clearly¡­¡± Scarlet felt that she was done for, she was too careless, thinking that there was no surveince in that ce, and she was careless! ¡°We must find a way to get her to delete the video! It must not be spread!¡± Cecilia was afraid that she would be implicated. ¡°But Ms. Young, she¡¯s not such a talkative person! She just said she had a backup!¡± Isn¡¯t this intentionally leaving this thing to threaten them! How despicable! ¡°Scarlet, you don¡¯t know, that thing can¡¯t take pictures of every move inside the building, we can do it inside the building¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Logan would suddenly get enlightened, and could still think of this idea. ¡°Okay, as long as it can be deleted, we can sit back and rx¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young, you are really amazing!¡± Myra followed Isabe downstairs, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Since you have evidence. why don¡¯t you point it out and me Ms. Logan! This matter must have something to do with her!¡± Scarlet must have been instructed by Cecilia! ¡°This thing can only prove that she did it. As long as she insists that this matter is her own idea, it has nothing to do with Cecilia. Cecilia will move out the affection she had with her parents since she was a child, or cry to the old man at home. In front of you, cry in front of your older brothers¡­¡± At most, it was just a servant who was fired! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia, for the most part, won¡¯t be kicked out! ¡°This thing is in my hands. It is equivalent to a handle. It can serve as a warning to them. If they are not afraid of death and cannot sit still, they will definitely try to coerce me to delete it.¡± Then they will make mistakes, and if they want to catch Cecilia¡¯s mistakes! And be big mistake! Only in that way can the parents make up their minds and no longer have any hope for her¡­ ¡°Ms. Young, you¡¯re really smart!¡± Myra reacted, admiring the youngdy. ¡°You ¡®re still thoughtful in thinking about things.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Before Isabe entered the restaurant, she motioned for her to stop talking. Myra hastily shut up knowingly. When eating, Cecilia didn¡¯t even dare to look at Isabe, she lowered her head and almost spilled the soup several times¡­ Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Make an appointment tomorrow Scarlet didn¡¯t dare to look at Isabe either, and kept serving Cecilia with her head down. ¡°Have grandpa and grandma been feeling better recently?¡± Matthew looked at his parents after serving Isabe some food. Recently, he was either busy with the headquarters of the group, or rushed home to apany his younger sister. It has been a week since he came back, and he hasn¡¯t visited his grandparents yet. ¡°On the day of the award ceremony, your grandma woke up once, but then she fell into aa again.¡± Eloise said distressedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will wake up.¡± ¡°What caused it?¡± Isabe asked quietly. I heard that my grandparents are not in good health and my grandparents are old, but I didn¡¯t ask about the specific situation. ¡°Your grandparents like sports very much. A month ago, when they were climbing a mountain, your grandma identally fell down. In order to catch her, your grandpa fell down a dozen steps on the spot. Both of them lost consciousness at the same time and entered the hospital. It¡¯s time to fall into a deepa.¡± Eloise still remembers that day, as if it is vivid in her mind. ¡°The CT examination showed that your grandma had intracranial fractures, brain contusions, and multiple fractures all over her body. Your grandfather was more serious than her, because when he fell, your grandfather used her as a human back to protect her. Multiple Make an appointment tomon fractures, fluid in the left chest cavity, intracranial hemorrhage and blood umtion, both of them have high disability and high risk of death.¡± Eloise still has lingering fears when she thinks about that day. ¡°During the examination that day, your grandpa had symptoms of shock, and your grandma had acute respiratory failure, which frightened us!¡± At that time, the vital signs of the two of them were extremely unstable, and the bleeding was deep, making it unsuitable for surgery, so the doctor transferred them to the ICU. ¡°They have been lying in the ICU until now, your grandma has woken up twice, but your grandpa¡­ hasn¡¯t woken up once!¡± When Eloise said this, her heart became heavy. ¡°In addition to a series ofplications, the doctor said that the intracranial hemorrhage caused great damage to their central nervous system. Both of them had symptoms of cough and difficulty in expectoration. So the doctors also cut their trachea and put them on a venttor to help them breathe.¡± It sounds like the symptoms are serious, and a little carelessness can kill you. Williams also said heavily, ¡°In the past month, the entire ICU team has ovee many difficulties, from respiratory failure, shock, respiratory infection, anemia to electrolyte metabolism disorders, etc., and they are facing new challenges every day. When will people wake uppletely, but we have been holding out hope.¡± ¡°Is it at Cameron Hospital?¡± Isabe asked next. ¡°no.¡± Make an appointment tomorrow Although Cameron Hospital is the best public hospital in Bomsville and is most famous for heart care, it is not as thoughtful as private hospitals in terms of nursing care. ¡°Our family also has a hospital in Bomsville, where your grandparents recuperate.¡± Williams exined, ¡°Professionals help them with basic care and professional care every day. They willmunicate with your grandparents and give them positive psychological hints. Help them wake up carly.¡± ¡°Is grandpa and grandma better?¡± Matthew asked in a deep voice. ¡°They haven¡¯t improved. Your uncle has contacted top experts abroad and has taken them abroad for diagnosis and treatment a while ago.¡± Matthew knew that the situation of his grandparents was not much more optimistic than that of his grandparents, so he felt even heavier. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about this during the meal.¡± Williams was afraid that the atmosphere would be too heavy, so he brought some food for Isabe, ¡°Come on, eat more, Isabe has been back for almost a month, right?¡± ¡°Soon.¡± Isabe picked up the bowl and took the food brought by her father, looking obedient. ¡°The test results seem to being out soon?¡± ¡°You can check it the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great! Then do you have a university you want to apply for?¡± Williams smiled, ¡°Let me tell you something first, as long as it is the university you want to go to, I will fully support it! Of course, if Make an appointment tomorrow you don¡¯t want to go to it, neither will I.¡± It will hinder you! Everything depends on your happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you Dad.¡± Cecilia on the side is jealous! Matthew looked softly at the girl next to him, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Isabe:? ? Isn¡¯t it just grades, what¡¯s there to be nervous about? If the eldest brother knew her level, he wouldn¡¯t have asked this sentence¡­ But in order not to worry her elder brother, she still replied obediently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t see nervousness and anxiety in her eyes, so he must be sure about the grades? ¡°I¡¯m going abroad the day after tomorrow. After get off work tomorrow, will I take you to see my grandparents?¡± This is the deadline he can procrastinate! France kept urging that tomorrow would be hisst day with his sister. Thinking of this, he felt a little bit sad. Although Williams and Eloise also want the old man to see their granddaughter, they have been in a coma, which is why they did not arrange for them to meet Isabe. A sly light shed in Cecilia¡¯s eyes. If grandparents didn¡¯t wake up, then Isabe¡¯s going would be useless. If she doesn¡¯t get the Make an appointment tom approval of the old people, it¡¯s a waste of time! But if the grandparents wake up suddenly and see Isabe¡¯s emotions, and their bodies can¡¯t stand the great sorrow and joy, if something goes wrong, then Isabe will be the culprit! How could the Logan family keep someone who killed her grandparents? Such a good show must not be missed! Thinking of this, she said softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, brother, I also want to visit my grandparents.¡± ¡°Then shall we go too?¡± Williams thought to himself, the whole family appeared together, maybe the old man heard their voices and woke up suddenly? ¡°Isabe. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon.¡± Matthew patted Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°Eat first, then talk, the food is cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe thought to herself, someone is going to be jealous again, and she has been giving him a lot of attentiontely¡­ Fortunately, there is a hospital at home, so that grandparents can take good care of their injuries. If it were an ordinary family, the daily expenses would be 20.000 dor, and they would have gone bankrupt for more than a month. Bet said before that he has seen through human nature ¨¤ long time ago, because he has seen countless life and death in the emergency room. Some family members saw their family members admitted to the ICU, and they wanted to extubate and give up treatment¡­ Some because ofck of money, some because of impatience¡­ In short, the human nature can be seen there at a nce, which makes people sigh. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isabe, what are you thinking about?¡± Matthew added another bowl of soup for her. The little girl was quite calm just now, but now she fell into deep thought again. Could it be that she is worried about her college entrance examination results? After all, he is still a child, no matter how much he can hide it, he is still young after all. Thinking of this, Matthew said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whether it¡¯s grades or other things, I¡¯m here.¡± Take Bomsville as an example, which university in Bomsville dares to reject people from the Logan family? Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Brother and Benjamin Met Early the next morning, Matthew saw Isabe finished her breakfast, and immediately went forward. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯ll take you to work.¡± ¡°No, Benjamin will pick me up.¡± Matthew finally made a trip back, and he never saw off his sister for a day! He is very attentive, rushing to pick up and drop off every day! I heard that the pink diamond ne he had a crush on before was given to Isabe by that kid too! The parents said that the kid fell in love with Isabe, and he was generous to Isabe, asking for her health. But in Matthew¡¯s eyes, Isabe is still young and still in school, so that kid is a bit clingy, and if he does something out of the ordinary¡­he will never let it go! At this time, Benjamin was waiting outside the gate with a slender figure and handsome features. Seeing Matthew and Isabe walking together, he stood up straight and walked towards them. ¡°elder brother.¡± Out of politeness, Benjamin called Matthew the same as Isabe. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But Matthew¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Isabe is my younger sister, so calling me big brother is a matter of course, Mr. Mason is not too Brother and Benjamin Met polite, just call me Mr. Logan.¡± Benjamin sees hostility in Matthew¡¯s eyes, the hostility obviously thinks he¡¯s abducted his sister. ¡°You are Isabe¡¯s big brother, so of course you are my big brother.¡± Seeing the eyes of the two of thempeting in the air, Isabe said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete soon, so please keep the story short.¡± ¡°He seems to have something to say, you wait for me in the car first.¡± Benjamin opened the car door for Isabe, and when Isabe bent over to get in, his hands were on top of her head to protect her, and after she sat down, he bent down to help her fasten her seat belt. He seemed to repeat this action thousands of times. Matthew didn¡¯t expect the two of them to get along so intimately and naturally in private, so he clenched his fists. He also wanted to pick up his sister in this way, but he had no chance! ¡°Speak well.¡± Before the car door closed, Isabe looked at Benjamin and then at Matthew, as if to warn them both. Benjamin said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if brother is not happy, I¡¯m willing to let him punch you twice.¡± Matthew:!! What nonsense is this kid talking about? Is he violent? Dividing into pages now Bther and Benjamin Met How dare you discredit him in front of your sister! At this moment, his fist was even harder! After closing the car door, Benjamin came to Matthew. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Brother, is your voice quite fluent?¡± Matthew noticed the sight of his sister in the car, held back his fists, and asked patiently, ¡°When did you and Isabe start dating?¡± ¡°I noticed her before she returned to the Logan family. If we talk about dating, it was after returning to the Logan family.¡± ¡°Have you met before?¡± ¡°She saved grandpa in the hospital, and her medical skills are impressive.¡± Matthew heard about this matter from his mother. He heard that his sister saved Old Mr. Mason twice. Old Mr. Mason loved her very much and even gave her the crown ne representing his granddaughter-inw! ¡°Then what¡¯s your parents¡¯ attitude?¡± Matthew asked coldly. ¡°My parents traveled all over the world and haven¡¯te back yet.¡± Ever since they dumped the group to Benjamin, they were overjoyed. They were afraid that Benjamin would repent and fly abroad overnight. They usually contacted the Mason family on their own initiative. Even the old man didn¡¯t have their fixed contact information. ¡°My grandma is still in aa.¡± Old Mr. Mason is the only one who can call the shots in the Mason Bother and Benjamin Met family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Isabe is a very good girl, and I will cherish it with my life.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me being a novelty for a while. whether you will change your mind in the future, if I do something wrong to Isabe, you cane and get my life anytime, anytime.¡± Seeing that he was a cheerful person, Matthew didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, ¡°Okay, then I will ept your promise, if you treat Isabe well, our Logan family will naturally treat each other with respect, but if you dare to do something to Isabe If you like the new and dislike the old, or make her cry, not only me, but our entire Logan family will seek justice from you!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Benjamin bumped fists with him. Isabe sat in the car and watched this scene from a distance, knowing that this was an agreement andmitment between men, and they should have reached a certain consensus, and this consensus is probably rted to her. It¡¯s not hard to guess what it is. ¡°My sister is still young and still in school. Treat her like a child and don¡¯t frighten her.¡± Matthew was afraid that Benjamin would be too impatient and do something indescribable. But Benjamin thought, the eldest brother probably doesn¡¯t know how wild his younger sister can be. The Fire¡¯s Boss in Triangr Space is amazing at ying with guns, and the agility of the skill, the eldest brother probably couldn¡¯t believe his eyes after seeing it. ¡°Your words, I will always remember them in my heart.¡± bether and Benjamin M ¡°I¡¯m going to take Isabe to visit my grandparents in the afternoon, she¡¯ll take my car! You don¡¯t have to pick her up!¡± From his return to the present. Isabe has only been in his car once, and that day was after the design competition¡­ Since then, my sister has been dominated by this guy, and today it¡¯s finally his turn! ¡°OK.¡± It is reasonable for brother to get close to his sister. Matthew asked again, ¡°So what do you think of Cecilia?¡± The person who had a marriage contract with Benjamin before was Cecilia. She was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She was proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about her.¡± These were Benjamin¡¯s inner thoughts. Matthew also thinks so, if there is, Benjamin will pay attention to Cecilia before Isabees back¡­ But since childhood. Benjamin and Cecilia haven¡¯t met a few times. Everyone in the circle knows that he is carcer-minded, but he is extremely indifferent to matters between men and women. Isabe seems to be the first person he admits to liking, and also the first person he will personally pick up and take time to treat. Matthew knew he was on good terms with his brother. If there is a problem with his character, it is impossible for his younger brother to be his brother for so long. Bether and Benjamin Met Thinking of this, Matthew looked at Benjamin and said carnestly, ¡°I hope I don¡¯t see the wrong person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not live up to your trust and expectations.¡± Seeing Matthew walking towards his car, Benjamin respectfully said, ¡°Go slowly.¡± After Matthew left, Benjamin got into the car, patted Isabe¡¯s head, ¡°I kept you waiting.¡± ¡°What did he tell you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Benjamin gave her a gentle look, ¡°Let me treat you well.¡± Isabe already guessed it. ¡°Brother is going to take you to see your grandparents this afternoon?¡± Although Benjamin couldn¡¯t go, he still wanted to prepare an extra gift to represent his heart. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Brother Came to Inspect ¡°I have a heart.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that he would prepare gifts for his grandparents. After all, she has never given him a gift since she met her. It¡¯s time to think about what to give him. ¡°I heard you can check your grades tomorrow?¡± Benjamin gave her a concerned look, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Isabe:?? Why did he ask the same question as my brother? ¡°good.¡± ¡°Is there any university you like?¡± Benjamin asked gently, ¡°As long as you like it, you can go to it.¡± Isabe hooked the corners of her lips, ¡°Can you get in if you don¡¯t have enough points?¡± ¡°All the universities in the world can only be divided into whether you like it or not, and the score is not important.¡± What does this mean, to help her through the back door? ¡°Let¡¯s see tomorrow.¡± Isabe doesn¡¯t have a university she wants to go to, but thinking of her grandfather, she might choose a ce where his old man lives¡­ Although the old man is a bit long-winded¡­ After a while, Benjamin sent her to the door of thepany. Brother Camelinapet As soon as Isabe stepped into the gate, Frank rushed over to report, ¡°Ms. Young, your brother is here!¡± ¡°my brother?¡± ¡°An emergency meeting will be held in ten minutes, and all employees above the deputy level must attend, including you.¡± ¡°What about others?¡± ¡°Already waiting in the meeting room!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Isabe gave the things to Frank and asked him to take them to the office first. On the way to the conference room, many employees walked in front of her, walking in a hurry, three or five gathered together to gossip. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the president toe to ourpany to inspect in person!¡± ¡°I just met him downstairs, so handsome! How handsome is that face!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of girl is worthy of him.¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming, with the president¡¯s worth, you will never be like us!¡± ¡°His aura is so strong. I think only someone with Ms. Young¡¯s aura can hold him down, oh, Ms. Young¡­¡± They walked into the elevator and were about to press the door close button when they turned around and found that Isabe was about to walk in. They were so frightened that they shut up their gossiping mouths and said hello to Isabe one after another. Brother Came to Inspect ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys continue.¡± Isabe knew that gossip among the employees was inevitable, so she walked into the elevator and pressed the close button. Many employees held their breath because of her arrival and were too scared to speak. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Isabe still wanted to hear the gossip between them. ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± one of the female employees dared to ask, ¡°Do you think the CEO is handsome?¡± Isabe blurted out without thinking, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Then is he your ideal type?¡± The female employee continued to ask.. ¡°If the president pursues you, will you agree to him and be with him?¡± Isabe:?? ¡°Won¡¯t.¡± How could she be with her brother? ¡°Ah? Why??¡± The other employees were puzzled and asked, ¡°There is no second person in the world who is as young, handsome and rich as the president, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe said without thinking. ¡°Ah? Is there any more? Who?¡± Several employees didn¡¯t know who she was talking about, ¡°Ms. Young, you won¡¯t have a boyfriend, right?¡± ¡°Ms. Young is so young, what are you thinking about!¡± Mother Came to inspect ¡°Exactly! Even if Ms. Young has a boyfriend, that boyfriend must be very good!¡± ¡°Ms. Young, do you know why the president suddenly came to inspect? Is there something urgent? It can¡¯t beyoffs, right?¡± ¡°Ah? No, I¡¯m afraid ofyoffs¡­¡± The clevator door opened with a ding, and several employces hurriedly followed Isabe¡¯s footsteps, and asked anxiously, ¡°Ms. Young, you said, the president won¡¯t reallyy off staff, right? It is said that last month, he wasid off by country M. ¡± Thousands of people! Thousands of people!!¡± ¡°Oh my God, I feel like I¡¯m inside too¡­¡± One of the employees dared to grab Isabe¡¯s clothes and said anxiously, ¡°Ms. Young, if President Li wants to fire me, you must save me!¡± ¡°By the way, save me!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s me?¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, deliberately teasing them. ¡°Ah??¡± Several employees were stunned. ¡°If the president dares toy off you, we will go on strike and quit!¡± Isabe was a little surprised, she curled her lips and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, if thepany didn¡¯t have you, it wouldn¡¯t be where it is today, and it wouldn¡¯t be us!¡± ¡°Ms. Young, if you are reallyid off, we will go wherever you go next!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking, or ttering, we all know your ability, if the CEO Bther Came to Inspect reallyys you off, it can only show that he has no vision!¡± ¡°Thepany has a future with you!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± The corners of Isabe¡¯s lips are always raised. I didn¡¯t expect her to be quite popr in the hearts of this group of employees. She stopped and knocked on the door of the meeting room, and a familiar voice came from inside. ¡°Enter.¡± Many employees followed behind Isabe. When they saw Matthew, they all said in unison, ¡°Good morning, President!¡± Isabe also said hello. ¡°Sit by my side.¡± Matthew patted the seat on the right and looked at Isabe gently. Seeing this, everyone thought they were dazzled, how could the president be so friendly to Ms. Young? So, shouldn¡¯t she be fired? Isabe sat next to Matthew and heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m just here to sec, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± His eyes swept to everyone, but these words seemed to be addressed to Isabe. Hearing this, everyone waspletely relieved, as long as it wasn¡¯tyoffs! After a while, everyone gathered. Matthew first asked about the recent situation of thepany, and several ministers talked about Brother Came to Inspect Isabe onc after another. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the president has heard about thepany before. Fortunately, Ms. Young is here, otherwise thepany will copse!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Young wronging herself and lowering her status to apany me to participate in the designpetition. I would not be able to win the championship, and thepany would not be able to seed. Speaking of which, Ms. Young is the biggest contributor!¡± The person who said this was Kennedy. She has been promoted to the head of the design department. At this time, she looked at Matthew and said very carnestly, ¡°Since the president is here, I ask The headquarters to give Ms. Young a little reward!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I agree! Ms. Young deserves to be rewarded for giving so much to thepany.¡± Matthew looked at everyone, ¡°Then everyone agrees, what should I reward?¡± ¡°I think what we want most at work is a high sry and holidays! I heard that Ms. Young has already raised her sry before, so I ask Ms. Young to take a paid holiday!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, we agree!¡± Everyone echoed. Matthew didn¡¯t expect his sister¡¯s prestige in thepany to be quite high, and his brows softened, ¡°I heard that her test results areing out.¡± Binther Came to Inspect ¡°Huh? Ms. Young is indeed a high school student!¡± ¡°After the gradese out, will Ms. Young enroll in university and stoping to thepany?¡± ¡°No, Ms. Young, we can¡¯t bear you¡­¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe went upstairs and returned to her room. As soon as she turned on her phone, she found more than a dozen unread messages. She had been busy in theboratory just now, her phone was muted, and she drove by herself on the way back, so she didn¡¯t have time to look at her phone. Among them was a message from my elder brother. Isabe, my elder brother is going abroad carly tomorrow morning. If there is anything wrong with the family, or if you suffer any grievances, please tell the elder brother directly, and the elder brother will solve it. ] [ Parents have run the group for many years. Although they have strategized in the business field, they will not bring that shrewdness home, and they will not observe and doubt their family members all the time. It is not because they are confused or partial. ] Isabe understands what he said. Cecilia¡¯s clumsy tricks have not been hidden from the elder brother¡¯s eyes, and the elder brother knows it in his heart. Big brother is right, who would treat their son and daughter as bad guys and wonder whether they have any malicious intentions every day? Especially this child had performed very well before, not only knew everything, but also filial piety from the bottom of his heart, respected them, and had no bad intentions, so they loved her and | Dad is a man with a big nerve, and Mom has been spoiled by Dad for decades, so she is rtively simple. ] [ Don¡¯t hide anything, you can tell your elder brother, your elder brother will always be your strong backing. I [ Good night, my sister, sleep well. ] Isabe touched the screen with her slender fingers, and quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, I will take care of it, good night.¡± Then she exited the chat box again and clicked on the message from Benjamin. [ Have you seen your grandparents today? Are their health any better?] [ Have you eaten yet?] He also posted several photos of himself eating. [Without you by my side, the meal would not taste good. ] Across the screen, Isabe seemed to be able to think of his handsome face slightly depressed, the corners of his lips raised subconsciously. [ Still busy? ] [ I miss you. ] [Not sure what my fianc¨¦e is doing now. ] Isabe knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the fear of disturbing her, the man could have sent her more messages. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Touching the screen with her finger, Isabe quickly replied, ¡°Just got home.¡± Benjamin called immediately, ¡°It¡¯s finally time for you.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 16 hours, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Then you can sleep after talking on the phone now?¡± ¡°I miss you even more when I hear your voice, I can¡¯t sleep. Without her by my side today, no matter what I do, I will always think of her. On the way home from get off work. I would think about who picked her up, where she went, and who she met. When eating, she would think about whether the food was her favorite, whether she had finished it well, and whether she enjoyed it or not. When I am free, I think about what she is doing and why she hasn¡¯t replied. Every minute and every second, her figure pops up in his mind. No matter what you do, you can turn eight hundred corners and think of her. Perhaps, this is love. ¡°Have you seen your grandparents today?¡± Isabe responded lightly, ¡°Yes, I .¡± ¡°Are they feeling better?¡± ¡°It may take more than 20 days to wake up.¡± ¡°I heard that their illnesses are very difficult¡­¡± Benjamin paused. and continued, ¡°But as long as you are here, I believe that no matter what situation you encounter, you can solve it.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Have confidence in me?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Benjamin affirmed, ¡°There are only two types of people in this world with you, the dead and the living. As long as they are living, you must have a way to save them.¡± Isabe thought of the project she was working on. Not only did she spend a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t make much progress, she said with a hint of helplessness in her tone. ¡°But there are many diseases in this world that I can¡¯t do anything about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you took down him and did research in private. You want to help more people, and you want to give those who have been sentenced to death for their illness a chance to survive. You have worked very hard.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m whimsical?¡± ¡°No, on the contrary, I think a doctor should be like you, be selfless, this is the real noble character.¡± Isabe felt warm when she heard this. ¡°You are great.¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips. ¡°I am very proud to have such an excellent fiancee like you.¡± After a while, Isabe finished talking on the phone, took a shower, and went downstairs for supper. ¡°Ms. Young, are you finished? This bowl of bird¡¯s nest with milk is specially made for you by my wife.¡± Myra brought out a bowl of bird¡¯s nest from the kitchen, and smiled, ¡°How would you like it?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t rested yet, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°It¡¯s sote, go and rest first, you don¡¯t need to serve here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Myra smiled, looking very kind. Isabe ate a few mouthfuls of bird¡¯s nest, and asked quietly, ¡°Brother, did you talk to Cecilia tonight?¡± Myra froze for a moment, ¡± Ms. Young, how do you know?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Myra was even more surprised, guessed, guessed so urately? Ms. Young is really good at predicting things. She didn¡¯t dare to hide it, and reported truthfully, ¡°I was in the garden tonight, and I did see the young master and Miss Logan chatting on the viewing terrace on the second floor, but what they talked about was too far away, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe said tly, ¡°I know what they talked about.¡± ¡°You know?¡± It must have been a warning to Cecilia, hoping that she would rein in the precipice and turn around. ¡°Did Mom make two servings of this bird¡¯s nest?¡± Myra was surprised again, how docs Ms. Young know everything! ¡°Madam did make two servings. Yours is milk bird¡¯s nest, and Miss Logan¡¯s is ck tea bird¡¯s nest. I originally waited for Ms. Young to finish cating, and then called Miss Logan toe down, lest you meet again.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her to be very well-intentioned. Her parents have always treated Cecilia and her equally¡­ Cecilia killed herself¡­ After supper, Isabe went upstairs first. She turned on theputer, entered a dedicated software, entered a series of chemical equations, and then studied the medicines that her grandparents would useter. This software can calcte what drugs and what drugs are synthesized, and what positive and side effects will ur, which is very helpful for research. After a while, she received another call. [ Boss, another big order! This time the rich man said how much we have in stock and how much he wants! Thank you for your hard work tonight to draw more manuscripts lol¡­ ] ¡°Could it be someone I know again?¡± Isabe asked, pursing her lips. [ This time I promise, absolutely not! It¡¯s a foreigner!] ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed confidently. ¡°What time do you want?¡± [ Preferably before 8:00 am tomorrow, because I have to rush the Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Big brother broke his leg noon. The employees cating in the cafeteria saw Lisa and Isabe appearing together, and they were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t hold their forks steadily. Mr. Logan hasn¡¯t left yet? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Still staying at thepany to have lunch with Ms. Young ? Mr. Logan likes Ms. Young as rumored ? But there is at least six or seven years of age difference between them! This looks like Lolita, right? ¡°The way he talks to Ms. Young is so gentle.¡± I saw Lisa leaning over to listen to Isabe¡¯s words, then nodded, said something to the cooking staff, helped Isabe prepare the food, brought it to the table first, and asked her to sit and wait. ¡°Mr. Logan is such a gentleman! Help Ms. Young cook first, and then cook for yourself. It doesn¡¯t bother me to go back and forth.¡± Isabe!!¡± At this time, Lucy finished buying food and saw Isabe sitting at the dining table alone, smiling and sitting next to her with the te, ¡°Why are you alone? Has Mr. Logan gone back?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lisa walking towards them with a tray. ¡°Mr. Logan ?¡± Lucy was dumbfounded, ¡°I, did I take your scat, I¡¯m sorry I just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s cat together.¡± Lisa sat across from Isabe, wiped her hands with a disinfectant tissue, and began to peel the shrimp. ¡°Mr. Logan also likes to cat shrimp? Like Isabe, he likes to eat seafood¡­¡± ¡°I peeled it for her.¡± Lisa put the peeled shrimp one by one on Isabe ¡®s dinner te, ¡°Eat more, I ordered these dishes for you. The four or five dishes on his dinner te are all Isabe¡¯s favorites on weekdays, and even the soup is Isabe¡¯s favorite. He doesn¡¯t have any of his favorite dishes. ¡± Isabe, your elder brother treats you well¡­¡± While envious, Lucy couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡± Mr. Logan, you really should try the food in our cafeteria. Since Isabe cleaned up the cafeteria, the food here is better than before. Less, fresh, delicious and cheap!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lisa put the peeled shrimp into Isabe ¡®s bowl, ¡°Try itter.¡± He looked at Isabe and raised a smile, ¡°Your employees think highly of you.¡± Lucy is a good friend of mine, not an employee.¡± The rtionship between them has already surpassed that of ¡°When you¡¯re free, invite your good friends to sit at home.¡± After peeling the shrimp, Lisa helped Isabe remove the bone from the roast chicken, and put the meat into Isabe ¡®s bowl. ¡°Brother, you cat too.¡± Isabe was afraid that all the food on his te would be cold. ¡°I see that you eat well, are in a good mood, and your appetite naturally improves. You will definitely eat more than you in a while.¡± Lisa didn¡¯t stop what she was doing, but said, ¡°This time I¡¯m going abroad. I may note back so soon, you usually have to take care of yourself, and when you¡¯re bored, go shopping and watch movies with your good friends. I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses.¡± Yes, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, just give me a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe also took two uneaten French fries from the te and put them on Lisa¡¯s te, ¡°Brother, you can eat too.¡± Lisa ¡®s eyes warmed up, and her sister brought him food! This is the treatment that other brothers did not enjoy! He suddenly wanted to create a group and post it in the group to show off to others! ¡°Brother wille back to apany you as soon as possible.¡± Lisa finished stripping the ribs, then removed the fish ¡®s bones one by one, and said. ¡°Your Bradley will be back in a few days. He careless and heartless. If you don¡¯t Be careful to make you sad, or be wronged, just tell me, and I will break his leg.¡± When Lucy heard this, she trembled in fright. This Mr. Logan was really gentle when he was gentle, but he was also really ruthless when he was ruthless!! It¡¯s terrible that a brother¡¯s leg is broken casually!! ¡°Bradley ising back?¡± Isabe was a bit surprised. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know the exact date, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Lisa put the fish in Isabe ¡®s bowl, thinking, next, the opportunity to serve her sister is gone, and it will be cheaper for the fifth child!! ¡°It¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t finish it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to keep him busy, ¡°Brother won¡¯t cat, and neither will I.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that the peeling was almost done, Lisa wiped her hands with a sterile paper towel, ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hands first, and I¡¯ll get you some soupter, and I¡¯ll cat itter. ¡± After Lisa left, Lucy couldn¡¯t help but bumped Isabe with her elbow, ¡°God, I¡¯ve never seen such a gentle side of Mr. Logan, Isabe, you are so lucky to have such a good big brother,st time he was To vent your anger in front of so many people, and this tim? to peel the shrimp and meat for you, if only I had such a big brother!¡± ¡°Your mother is also very good to you, isn¡¯t she?¡± Isabe smiled gently. She has never experienced this kind of love and care from her family in the Brown family for 18 years, except for Mrs. Brown who gave her a little warmth¡­ Employees all around are gossip: ¡°Mr. Logan sure likes Ms. Young! I bet a hundred bucks!¡± Brandon wrote a love letter to Ms. Young by c-mail in the morning, and Mr. Logan found out, and was immediately transferred to another subsidiary! This isn¡¯t liking, what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, I don¡¯t know when I can attend their wedding!¡± ¡°If they get married, will thepany give us a holiday?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Ms. Young, I also want to be treated so tenderly by Mr. Logan¡­¡± Lisa came over to add a bowl of soup to Isabe, picked up a lot of vegetables on her own te for Isabe, and then began to cat. Halfway through his meal, he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡± Isabe, do you have a favorite flower?¡± ¡°Flowers?¡± Isabe was stunned for a moment, ¡°vani.¡± Why did the eldest brother suddenly ask this? ¡°Then how about I get someone to nt a circle of vani on your balcony?¡± Not for anything else, just because after he goes abroad, every time he sees this flower, he can think of him! Otherwise, after the second child Terry, the fourth child and the fifth childe back, what if the younger sister forgets about him? Isabe didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Why is the eldest brother acting strange all of a sudden? ? After lunch, Isabe returned to the office, and Lucas immediately put the things he bought in front of her. ¡°Ms. Young, these are newly purchased coffee beans, which one do Big brother broke his leg you want to try first?¡± ¡°Blue Mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll brew it for you right now!¡± After Lucas made the coffee with the coffee machine, he brought a cup to Lisa and a cup to Isabe, ¡°Ms. Young, how do you taste it? Is it too bitter? Do you need to add sugar?¡± ¡°No need, you can do your work.¡± Isabe said this, looked at Lisa who was sitting on the sofa, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother likes this brand of coffee very much?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s mellow but not bitter, fragrant but not greasy, it¡¯s a rare taste.¡± Lisa ¡®s eyes softened, ¡°Try it.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Lucas, ¡°Did you exin it?¡± ¡°I have already told the purchasing department of thepany that in the future, the coffee that Ms. Young drinks will be delivered directly from the headquarters, and there is no need for the purchasing department to purchase it separately.¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 The Skirt Cracked ¡°Yeah.¡± Lisa took a sip of coffee. Isabe also picked up the cup and tasted it, ¡°Not bad.¡± At this time, someone brought the snack cab and snacks again, and Lucas sorted it out himself, ¡± Ms. Young, Boss usually doesn¡¯t cat snacks. If there is anything that doesn¡¯t suit your taste, you can tell me, and I won¡¯t send it to you next time.¡± Come.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe doesn¡¯t usually cat snacks, but seeing her big brother being so caring, her heart is still warm. Lucas sorted the snacks into different categories, and wrote onbels such as nuts, spicy bars, biscuits, candies, pastries, potato chips, etc., and then pasted them to make it easier for Isabe to find them next time. n on the side was drooling, almost crying with envy, he really wanted to have such a domineering and gentle brother¡­ Seeing that Lucas was done, Lisa told him to go back to the headquarters first, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Isabe for a while.¡± After going abroad tomorrow. I don¡¯t know when I will be able to stay with my sister as well as today. ¡°Yes!¡± Lucas left respectfully. Ms. Young, I don¡¯t know if the pepper fries are too spicy for you. If necessary, I will try it for you first¡­¡± nughed twice. The Skirt Cracked Isabe said nkly, ¡°Go out and do your work.¡± The snacks that the elder brother gave her, she has not caten yet, and this guy misses it? ¡°Yes¡­¡± n left regretfully. ¡°You are busy with your work, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lisa sat on the office wicker chair opposite Isabe, quictly watching her busy in front of theputer. Her slender fingers tapped the keyboard for a while, responded to the voice, flipped through the documents, and signed. In less than half an hour, she had already dealt with several things. This work efficiency can be said to beparable to his, but the little girl is only eighteen years old! It¡¯s so impressive. After a while, someone called her, and she got up and went to the balcony, just as someone knocked on the office door, Lisa said softly. ¡°Come in.¡± After Lucy came in, she realized that Lisa hadn¡¯t left yet. No wonder she heard his voice when she knocked on the door just now, and thought she had an auditory hallucination! At this moment, she hid her things behind her back,¡± Mr. Logan is good.¡± ¡°What are you hiding?¡± Lisa ¡®s eyes fell on her, inexplicably curious. Lucy knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she had to take the things to the front,¡± Ms. Young helped me a lot before, and recently I bought Dividing into pages now The Skirt Cracked some snacks online, they are delicious! I just want to give her some¡­ Me, I don¡¯t count work hours as a desertion, do I?¡± This timid expression is inexplicably cute. ¡°She went to make a phone call.¡± Lisa ¡®s tone did not me, ¡°Put it on her desk.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Logan!¡± Seeing that Lisa was not angry, Lucy hurriedly put the things on Isabe ¡®s desk, maybe because she was too anxious, her knee hit the chair next to Lisa, she groaned in pain, and just wanted to leave when she put down the things. The skirt caught on to the rattan sticking out of it again. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± At this moment, she fell down with the chair. Lisa quickly caught her, and Lucy just fell into his arms. Lucy looked at the man in front of her in shock, Lisa also looked down at her, and the soft breath of the girl in her arms came out immediately¡­ Isabe came in after making the phone call, and found that the two of them were in a very intimate position, so this progress was quite fast? ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lisa lowered her head and asked the girl in her arms. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Lucy tried to stand up several times, but stepped on her torn skirt, slipped again and again, and kept falling into Lisa¡¯s arms¡­ Her face was burning like fire, and she stammered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry Mr. Logan¡­I, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She was about to cry, and she was so ashamed. For thest time. she stood up cruclly, but she didn¡¯t expect that her skirt was stepped on, and it cracked even more. It fell apart in front of Lisa, and she was scared out of her wits, ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Lisa took off her zer, wrapped it around her waist quickly, and her sleeves were knotted, which well covered her embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Logan, yes, I¡¯m sorry, thank you¡­¡± Lucy had no face to exin, and hurried out the door. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Lisa¡¯s face was a little hot unconsciously, and there seemed to be a girl¡¯s soft breath in her arms¡­ Isabe walked into the office, her high heels mmed on the ground. Lisa came back to her senses, the heat on her face still hadn¡¯t dissipated. ¡°Your good friend, the skirt is torn and may need your help.¡± ¡°oh I saw it.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, and suddenly felt that the two of them looked like perfect matches. She took out her mobile phone and called n, ¡°Go to the nearby clothing store and buy a one- size-fits-all dress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Lisa felt that if he stayed, the redness on his face. might be seen by his sister, so he got up and walked outside. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Isabe said to n on the phone. ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy it, my brother will go.¡± Then, she called Lucy again, ¡°Where are you?¡± Isabe, I¡­ I lost my life!¡± Lucy was extremely embarrassed and The Skirt Cracked ashamed, ¡°I¡¯m in the women¡¯s room now¡­¡± Lisa¡¯s zer was still tied around her waist, the skirt was torn like this, and she was really ashamed to go out to meet people. She was wearing a longce dress today, but she didn¡¯t expect that the hem of the skirt would fall apart¡­ Just now she felt that her panties were exposed, maybe Mr. Logan saw it? Thinking of this, she was so ashamed that she wanted to hang herself. If she had known carlier, she would not have bought such a cheap dress! ¡°I¡¯ll bring you clothester.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice sounded like a rescuer, and Lucy was so excited, ¡°Hoo, woo, hello.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my elder brother, he bought the clothes.¡± ¡°Huh??¡± At this moment, Lucy ¡®s face became even hotter!! After a while, Lisa came back after buying the skirt, and Isabe sent it to the women¡¯s room. After Lucy changed, she was about to ask Isabe to return the suit jacket to Mr. Logan. She was really embarrassed to face Lisa¡­ Unexpectedly, at this time, Isabe received a call and walked out of the women¡¯s bathroom first. As soon as Lucy came out holding Lisa ¡®s suit jacket, she saw Lisa standing outside, her face was red like fire again, thinking of falling into his arms again and again, her heart was extremely embarrassed¡­ She hurriedly stuffed the clothes into Lisa ¡®s arms, bent down and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Logan, for the money for the dress, I will pay you backter.¡± Lisa was about to say no, but she already ran away quickly¡­ This girl, seeing him was like ing a ghost¡­ Running so fast, not afraid of falling, like just now¡­ When Isabe came back from the phone call, only the suit jacket was left in Lisa¡¯s hands, and Lucy had already disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s Lucy?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°gone back.¡± ¡°What did she want from me just now?¡± ¡°Say it¡¯s some snacks to share with you.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 After work, Lisa took Isabe to Dawn Hospital and parked the car in the VIP garage. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the RV at home approaching from far away and parked in the parking space next to him. This floor is a VIP floor that only belongs to their family. The vehicles of other patients¡¯ family members cannot enter, and the privacy is excellent. Williams helped Eloise ¡®s men get out of the car, and Cecilia pretended to be in pain from a fallst time, and asked her father to help her. After getting out of the car. Cecilia held Williams with her left hand and Eloise with her right hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, sister, are you here too?¡± Lisa¡¯s gaze fell on her arm, and she said in a nonchnt manner, ¡°Those who didn¡¯t know thought that parents belonged to you alone. How old are they, and they are still childish.¡± This childishness, I don¡¯t know if it means that she is ignorant of the world and loves to act like a baby, or that she deliberately shows off in front of Isabe. Cecilia smiled sweetly, ¡°Brother said it as if he took over his parents. His injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, and he still needs his parents to support him¡­¡± ¡°Come on, Isabe.¡± Lisa ignored her, but put her on Isabe ¡®s shoulder, and said gently, ¡°Do you remember what Big Brother told you on the road just now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, remember everything.¡± When Cecilia heard this, she rushed forward and grabbed Lisa¡¯s other hand, and said gossip, ¡°What secret did big brother tell sister on the road just now? Tell me? Sister, did big brother tell you something interesting?¡± ¡°Hand.¡± Lisa looked at her arm pointedly. Cecilia pursed her mouth aggrieved, and reluctantly let go, ¡°Brother is biased, you can let my sister touch it, but not me! Hmph, stingy!¡± ¡°Your sister just came back to this house, why don¡¯t you treat her better? It¡¯s you, the recent vacation has swelled up, why don¡¯t you wait for your Wayne grades toe out, apply for a foreign university, and let the elder brother personally supervise your studies.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Cecilia doesn¡¯t want to be supervised by the elder brother. Who knows how boring and boring the days of studying under the elder brother are. Taking the rigid and regr schedule of the elder brother as an example, it is enough to kill her several times! Didn¡¯t the eldest brother see that she deliberately showed off in front of Isabe just now, so he warned her with these words! snort! Brother is too biased! This dead Isabe doesn¡¯t know what she said to her eldest brother in thepany, and her eldest brother seems to like her more than before! Thinking of this, Cecilia felt even more ufortable. ¡°Lisa. I heard that you were at Isabe¡¯s ce all day today? Did you help Isabe with some difficult matters?¡± Eloise stepped forward to hold Isabe ¡®s hand, her eyes fell on the eldest son, naturally. Williams also rushed forward, took Isabe¡¯s other hand, and asked with a smile. ¡± Isabe, your elder brother didn¡¯t scare you, did he? He is usually cold, so he didn¡¯t put pressure on you when he went to your ce today, did he?¡± ¡°Brother is very kind to me.¡± Isabe said truthfully. Lisa walked towards the elevator and said, ¡± Isabe is very efficient and capable. She doesn¡¯t need my help. She is very popr in thepany and everyone likes her very much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eloise was very happy. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that everyone in thepany likes her. Now that you say it, I can imagine how popr our Isabe is in thepany!¡± ¡°Yes, today some employees mistakenly thought that I was going toy off staff, and said that if I fired Isabe, they would not do it.¡± Lisa said this, and looked at her sister gently, ¡°Many people asked me to bring her paid holiday.¡± ¡°It seems that our Isabe is the favorite of the group in thepany!¡± Williams is also very happy. It is not easy to achieve this level. It is conceivable that Isabe has put in a lot of hard work in normal times. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit dissatisfied when she saw how their family loved each other. Heh, what kind of employees don¡¯t have eyes? Just like Isabe, she resigned, so it is necessary to leave with her? Are you out of your mind? He also asked for a sry increase for her, crazy! It is estimated that she was bribed to speak for her, right? ¡°But the results of the Enter University exam wille out tomorrow¡­what¡¯s my sister¡¯s n?¡± Cecilia asked naively, ¡°Should I continue to manage thepany, or go to college?¡± She hoped that Isabe would go to a rubbish university, at least she wouldn¡¯t get any property from the family! Isabe was disgusted when she heard her pretentious voice, but fortunately Lisa replied first, ¡°I have already told the people in thepany that Isabe is going to school, n will be responsible for the small things in thepany, and Isabe will be in charge of the big things remotely. It is decided that even if Isabe does not go to work, she will still be paid.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Cecilia pretended to be happy, ¡°Did the rest of thepany agree?¡± Not going to work, but still being paid, the eldest brother¡¯s preference is too obvious! If you do this, other people in thepany must not jump up to object? ¡°They all agreed, unanimously.¡± Hearing what Lisa said, Cecilia hated in her heart. Are those people sick? Can you still get a sry without going to work? Can this be unanimously approved?? I guess they all passed against their will, right?? ¡°My sister is so amazing¡­¡± Cecilia pretended to admire, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will be able to run the company like my sister, parents, brother, what do you think?¡± Lisa just nced at her and said, ¡°You have been spoiled since you were a child, and if you put it in a company, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to convince the public.¡± What this means is that she is not worthy of running thepany, can Isabe ?? ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet, and my elder brother just said these words to hurt people! Hmph!¡± Cecilia pretended to be coquettish, ¡°Parents, look at elder brother¡­¡± ¡°Your elder brother is right. You have been pampered since childhood, so you don¡¯t have any management experience!¡± Eloise agrees with the elder son¡¯s statement. ¡°It¡¯s better to study at case, and we will talk about the future.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Cecilia knew that her mother was biased, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t say it too clearly, she could only step forward and hold Eloise¡¯s other hand, ¡°I will do whatever Mom tells me! Even if I am told not to marry in the future, I am also willing to stay by your side and serve you!¡± ¡°How can a girl not marry when she grows up?¡± Eloise didn¡¯t agree with her point of view, ¡°Parents don¡¯t need you to take care of them. As long as you are obedient and our family lives in harmony, then I will be satisfied.¡± Cecilia heard her subtext, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, with my sister, our big family will definitely be more lively than before!¡± The elevator door opened with a ding, and they appeared together This floor is not open to the public, and all the medical staff only serve the Logan Family. When a head nurse saw them, she bent down respectfully, ¡°Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, are you here? Young Master Logan and Lady Logan are also here gone?¡± ¡°This is Lady Logan too. She cane and go from this ce. freely in the future.¡± Eloise introduced Isabe, who was beside her. The head nurse was a little surprised, but still bowed down to say hello respectfully, ¡°Hi, Lady Logan!¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 ¡°Hi.¡± Isabe nodded slightly, politely. The head nurse saw that thisdy¡¯s aura was more noble than Cecilia¡¯s. Could it be a rtive of the Logan Family? Cecilia reveals all over her body. She looks like a person who knows the general situation. ¡°Are Mom and Dad awake today?¡± Although she knew the possibility was extremely low, Eloise asked with a glimmer of hope. ¡°The old gentleman and the olddy haven¡¯t woken up yet. Their condition has not been very good in the past three days¡­¡± The daily monitoring data and doctor¡¯s advice will be updated in the background of a software for Williams and Eloise to view at any time. Eloise also found out in the past two days that the data of the two elderly people has dropped a little bit, and the doctor¡¯sments are not optimistic, so you must be mentally prepared. ¡°The main reason is that the old gentleman and olddy are getting old and their physical functions are declining¡­¡± ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Eloise took Isabe ¡®s hand and walked deep into the corridor, ¡°Your grandparents need to rest, so the ward is arranged in thest In the spacious and bright VIP ward, there are two smart beds. Two nurses are apanying the two elderly people. When they see Eloise and others appear, they stand up hastily and are about to say hello. ¡°Shh.¡± Eloise made a hushed gesture, motioning them out. They bowed respectfully and exited the ward. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Williams didn¡¯t expect that his parents would have to suffer this kind of crime while his family was rich, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sore nosc. ¡°Mom and Dad, when are you going to wake up? Our biological daughter who was left behind has finally been found!¡± Eloise waved to Isabe, ¡°This is Isabe, Isabe Logan, your own granddaughter.¡± Cecilia on the side heard the word ¡°pro-granddaughter¡± and looked away in disdain, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s so great about it.¡± She suddenly hoped that her grandparents would never wake up again in this life, so that Isabe would not be recognized by the elderly! In the hearts of the elderly, there is always only one granddaughter, and that is Cecilia! Isabe, say hello to your grandparents.¡± Eloise said softly. Isabe stepped forward and said obediently, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± The two old men were wearingfortable and loose home clothes, with their eyes closed, as if they were taking a nap. Their hair has been meticulously groomed, their nails have been carefully trimmed, and there is nothing inappropriate about them. After all, he is a member of a wealthy family, even if he is plugged in with a venttor, it is not difficult to from the kind face of his grandfather that in life, he must be a person full of energy and full of optimism about life. Looking at grandma again, on that well-maintained face, it seems. that she can still see the expression of her decades of dominance in the business field. While she is amiable and amiable, she also reveals a hint of wisdom andpetence of a strong woman. It turned out that her grandparents were such people. ¡°Isabe, sit here.¡± Eloise gestured for Isabe to sit on the chair between the two beds. After Isabe sat down, she put her little hand on Grandpa¡¯s wrist naturally, ¡°Grandpa, everyone hopes that you will wake up soon.¡± Isabe put another hand on Grandma¡¯s wrist again, ¡°Grandma, can you hear me?¡± These two actions of hers naturally did not escape Lisa ¡®s eyes. Is my sister feeling the pulse of grandparents? Although I heard that she saved Elder Mr. Mason, the condition of grandparents is worse than that of Elder Mr. Mason¡­ Not even famous doctors can do anything¡­ Eloise didn¡¯t notice her daughter¡¯s unusual behavior, put her hand on the edge of the olddy¡¯s bed, and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be taken away in the billowing smoke in the fire eighteen years ago. Fortunately, eighteen yearster, she came back to me again, you don¡¯t know how smart Isabe is, she can manage thepany at a young age, not inferior to when you were young!¡± Eloise smiled when she said this, and continued, ¡°It must be heredity. We Logan Family members have business genes in our bones. The clothingpany was about to go bankrupt and liquidated. I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to go there ande back to life. It is also supported by many employees!¡± Williams sat beside the old man¡¯s bed with a sore nose, ¡°Dad, Eloise is right, you should really open your eyes and look at Isabe, she is beautiful and sensible, she can do business, y the piano, and design clothes¡­ There is nothing in this world that she can¡¯t do! If you wake up and see such a granddaughter, you will definitely be very happy!¡± I just don¡¯t know if the old man canst until the moment his eyes open¡­ Thinking of this, Williams ¡® nose became more sore, and he felt the urge to cry. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, the whole team of doctors is working hard, grandparents will definitely wake up.¡± Lisa said this, her eyes fell on Isabe, ¡°Plus, Isabe is here¡­¡± Seeing that everyone was praising Isabe, Cecilia burst into tears, and suddenlyy down beside the olddy¡¯s bed. ¡°Grandma, when will you wake up and talk to me? I really miss when you hugged me when I was young, praised me with a smile, and said that I am your most proud granddaughter. No matter what I do, as long as I take a little Award, you will be proud of me if you get apliment from the teacher!¡± When Cecilia said this, she raised her crying face, ¡°If all my progress and all my glory need you to exchange for my health, them I would rather be ipetent and unknown in my life, as long as you can apany me like I did when I was a child, smiling Talk to me, and I will give up everything willingly!¡± Isabe :¡­ Will crying and making noise like this affect the patient¡¯s rest? ¡°Grandma, can you hear me? Don¡¯t you even want to pay attention to your favorite, proudest, and proudest granddaughter? Even if your granddaughter is crying like this, don¡¯t you feel bad? Grandma¡­ ¡± Ceciliay beside the bed again, crying, ¡°I cried when I was a child, you would hold me, wipe my tears, and say that your granddaughter¡¯s tears are the most precious diamonds in the world, whoever makes your granddaughter cry, you will never No mercy! But now, your granddaughter is crying for you, so don¡¯t you care¡­¡± Isabe :¡­ As for the ¡°granddaughter¡± emphasis on one mouthful?? Cecilia, grandma needs to rest.¡± Lisa reminded aloud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother. When I saw my grandparents suffering here, my heart hurt so badly that it seemed to stop beating.¡± When Williams said this, his eyes were warm. He also felt sorry for the suffering of his parents, and he didn¡¯t know when these sufferings would end. Cecilia sobbed a few times, and Freda looked at her grandparents pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m still looking forward to holding your hands and walking with you like before. Don¡¯t you keep saying that I¡¯m nervous about studying and don¡¯t have time to apany you? Now I¡¯m on summer vacation, I have a lot of time to apany you, as long as you wake up, let me do anything!¡± ¡°Mom, take Cecilia out and take it easy.¡± Lisa reminded aloud. Eloise was also heartbroken by her crying, got up and pulled her, Cecilia, let¡¯s go out.¡± Don¡¯t affect grandparents¡¯ rest. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When Cecilia stood up, she pretended to be unsteady and threw herself into Eloise¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, when do you think grandpa and grandma will wake up? I¡¯m so worried and ufortable¡­ I feel dizzy and almost I can¡¯t stand still.¡± ¡°I know you are filial.¡± Eloise patted her on the back, ¡°Mom believes that your grandparents are auspicious people, and they will definitely get better soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to the doctor.¡± Williams also couldn¡¯t control his emotions several times, stood up with red eyes, and walked out of the ward door first. When only the siblings were left in the ward, Lisa asked softly, ¡°Are you still feeling the pulse?¡± Isabe was just surprised, and replied truthfully, ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with that one?¡± Lisa was surprised. ¡°Doctors are conservative in medication, and they can¡¯t prescribe the right medicine to the case. They missed the best treatment period.¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Go Back and Read More Lisa didn¡¯t expect that she even knew this, ¡°The doctor considers. that grandparents are getting old, so they choose conservative treatment, and they are not 100% sure, so they dare not rush to usc medicine¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa and grandma are very fragile now.¡± However, it is notpletely impossible to save, but the intracranial hemorrhage caused great damage to their central nervous system, plus respiratory infection, anemia, electrolyte metabolism disorder, etc., requiring multiple medications. A simple infusion cannot cure the disease at all. ¡°You have a solution?¡± Lisa was a little surprised to see Isabe¡¯s confident look, but she didn¡¯t expect that the whole team of doctors. was helpless, and she looked confident. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, there was a beeping sound on grandma¡¯s instrument¡­ The sound was very rapid. the guard outside heard the sound, immediately opened the door and came in, looked at it and said anxiously, ¡°No! The olddy can¡¯t breathe!¡± She immediately rang the bell beside the bed, and then shouted in the olddy¡¯s ear, ¡°Olddy! What¡¯s wrong with you? Hold on, hold on! The doctor will be here soon!¡± The head nurse at the guidance desk heard the call, and immediately sent someone to find the doctor, and rushed to the ward with two nurses! Williams was inquiring about the doctor¡¯s condition, and when he heard the situation, he hurried to the ward! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Eloise rushed after hearing the sound. Cecilia also panicked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter! Mom and I just went out for a while, why is this instrument beeping non-stop? What¡¯s wrong with grandma? Nurse Lee, what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°The olddy can¡¯t breathe!¡± Nurse Lee didn¡¯t know what happened. Just now, there were only Young Master Logan and a strange girl in the ward. Before the strange girl appeared, both the old man and the olddy were fine! Could it be because of her?? ¡°Ready to defibrite!¡± the doctor yelled. ¡°Stop, get out of the way!¡± Isabe squeezed grandma¡¯s fingers tightly with one hand, bringing all ten fingers together, and took out the needle bag from the backpack with the other hand, quickly flung it away, and took out a long and thin needle, Quickly prick the bloodletting. ¡°You, who are you? What are you doing! Stop it!¡± The doctor was stunned and wanted to stop it! ¡°There is only one end to defibrition now, and that is death!¡± Isabe¡¯s words made the doctor dare not take a step forward! Everyone was stunned by Isabe ¡®s momentum, unbelievable, how did she know that grandma¡¯s condition could not be defibrited? What medical basis? ¡°Grandma has neurological dyspnea. This is because the cerebral hemorrhage affects the respiratory center. As long as the bloodletting is done, it will be fine!¡± ¡°You, where did you see the theory? We don¡¯t believe it!¡± Seeing that the venttor was still beeping, the doctor couldn¡¯t wait, ¡°The olddy¡¯s condition is getting worse, Mr. Logan And Mrs. Logan, I beg to get this girl out!¡± ¡°Sister, what are you doing! Saving people is not just a matter of just getting two needles. You are not a genius doctor. Get out of the way and let the doctore. If you kill grandma, your parents will not let you go!¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Isabe to go crazy in order to show off, and she even brought a needle kit, wanting to show herself in front of her parents anytime and anywhere? Are you sick in your head? If grandma is put to death, she won¡¯t be able to stay in this house any longer! Both Williams and Eloise couldn¡¯t believe that their daughter knew medical skills, but the old man¡¯s condition is so serious, can he wake up just by bloodletting?. ¡°Let her cure!¡± Lisa saw the dawn of victory in Isabe¡¯s confident eyes. The doctor was stunned, ¡°Young Master Logan, the olddy is about to go into shock now! It must be defibrited! Otherwise, if it is half a minutete, even a genius doctor will be powerless!¡± The little nurse next to her also followed suit, ¡°Who is this girl? How old is she? Do you know her? How can you let her mess around? Does she know medicine? Does she know what saving people is?¡± The nurse on the side also begged, ¡°Please stop, the olddy is dying! Let the doctore! I beg you!¡± The doctor could no longer hear the beeping sound of the venttor, ¡°Come on, pull her away!¡± ¡°If you want her to die, juste here!¡± Isabe¡¯s words shocked the audience!! Everyone couldn¡¯t believe that a teenage girl had such a powerful aura! Within two seconds, the venttor stopped the rm signal, and the doctor¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at the data above, it turned out to be normal?! The head nurse and the two nurses were also stunned, is it normal? Just a few random needles will be fine? Seeing their surprised expressions, Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe really had a solution. With a hint of schadenfreude, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s the matter, is my grandma dying¡­ What does the above data mean? You Tell everyone!¡± As long as something happens to her grandma, Isabe will never be able to stay in the Logan Family for the rest of her life! Cecilia was stunned when the doctor said this. How could it be possible that Isabe could save grandma with just a few blows? I didn¡¯t expect her to be lucky! After Isabe finished it briefly, I heard the doctor ask in a cautious. and respectful voice, ¡°Excuse me, miss, where did you study? How many years have you studied medicine?¡± Just bloodletting and pricking a few acupuncture points, the olddy can be revived¡­it¡¯s amazing! ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the book? It¡¯s written like this in the medical book!¡± Isabe knew from his confused look that he hadn¡¯t read it, and sneered coldly. The doctor blushed and turned pale when asked. Seeing that he was still young, Isabe said, ¡°Go back and study more.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 She Dare To Guarantee ¡°Isabe, you saved your grandma! You brought her back from hell in such a short period of time! You are amazing!¡± Williams was so excited that he wanted to hug her. Unexpectedly, Eloise hugged her daughter first, ¡°Great, your grandma is fine! You scared us to death just now!¡± I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to her old man¡­ I didn¡¯t expect my daughter¡¯s medical skills to be so good. No wonder Elder Mr. Mason always praised her superb medical skills before. It turns out that it¡¯s not that the elderly prefer Isabe, but that Isabe really has this ability! Her medical skills are really superb! The decisiveness, calmness, and wisdom she showed in the process of saving people just now are simply impressive! Isabe was suddenly hugged by her mother. This feeling of being liked, pampered, and valued was something she had never experienced since she was a child. ¡°Your grandma will be very happy to know this when she wakes up!¡± Eloise looked at Isabe appreciatively, as if proud of having such a child. While Williams is proud, he also wonders what Isabe has the Brown family still don¡¯t like him even though he has all these extraordinary abilities? Thinking of this, he felt sorry for his daughter again, feeling that her daughter had suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances! He secretly vowed that he would treat her twice as well and make it up to her! The doctors, nurses, and nurses around were stunned. From the words of Williams and Eloise, it was not difficult to guess that the old man in the hospital bed was not only Cecilia ¡®s grandparents, but also this girl! But didn¡¯t Williams and Eloise have only one daughter? Where did this girle from? It seems that Williams and Eloise spoiled her even more than Cecilia. Look at Cecilia next to it, it¡¯s all delicious! Realizing that the girl¡¯s identity is not easy, and that she had indeed uttered wild words just now, the little nurse on the side bowed her head and apologized to Isabe, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I questioned your medical skills just now¡­ I¡¯m blind!¡± This girl¡¯s medical skills are definitely above theirs! Nurse Lee next to her also lowered her head and said shamelessly, ¡°I was too anxious just now and said something unpleasant¡­ Please don¡¯t take it too seriously, my lord!¡± Dividing into pages now When the olddy¡¯s illness broke out just now, she thought it was a girl¡¯s hands and feet. Now think about it, which granddaughter in the world would do such a thing that is not as good as a beast? ¡°What happened when I went out just now? Why is grandma suddenly out of breath?¡± Cecilia began to feel her presence again, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask anyone to be held ountable, but I wanted to speak out. Try to avoid this situation again, don¡¯t let grandma suffer again, just now there were only elder brother and elder sister in the ward, elder brother has always been steady, elder sister, did you say something to grandma, grandma got excited¡­¡± Isabe for her grandma¡¯s illness. But-Lisa reprimanded softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Isabe say that? Grandma is suffering from neurological dyspnea. This situation is caused by cerebral hemorrhage involving the respiratory center. It wasn¡¯t anyone who stimted her. Isabe didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Cecilia was afraid that her elder brother would see her thoughts, so she pretended to be harmless, and nodded as if she had suddenly realized. ¡°It seems that it is useful to read more unscrupulous books at ordinary times. At least you can follow the gourd at critical moments. My sister¡¯s luck is also good today. I guess God must have eyes, and I want my sister to leave a good impression on my grandparents., so I arranged this out.¡± Lisa heard the words in her words, and asked coldly, ¡°Is medicine considered a serious book?¡± Lucky to save grandma?? ¡°I mean extracurricr books. My parents only let me read academic books on weekdays, and I have no chance to get in touch with extracurricr books.¡± Cecilia took the opportunity to coquettishly said, ¡°Mom, I will learn from my sister in the future, read more Extracurricr books.¡± The doctor on the side said respectfully, ¡°You can¡¯t save people simply by reading two books. Miss Isabe ¡®s medical skills are obviously superior to all of us, and you can¡¯t just copy them to save pcoplc.¡± Cecilia is dissatisfied and wants you to talk too much? none of your business? Doctor Lawrence ignored Cecilia ¡®s resentment, and bowed respectfully, ¡°I dare to ask thisdy, the old gentleman and olddy¡¯s current illness, is there any way to help them recover as soon as possible?¡± Isabe curled her lips lightly. She had figured out the condition of her grandparents during the process of feeling her pulse just now. ¡°I know a doctor, quite famous, and she has medicine on hand, just to treat this condition.¡± Hearing Isabe ¡®s words, everyone present was shocked! Isabe, do you still know a famous doctor? She has medicine to save your grandparents?¡± After Williams was shocked, he also thought that the baby girl¡¯s identity is an internationally renowned pianist, and she must have a widework of contacts. It is not difficult to get to know a doctor. Eloise was also surprised and said happily, ¡°So, your grandparents are saved? That¡¯s great!¡± Unexpectedly, the baby girl also knew famous doctors, and she really impressed them time and time again. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Sister, is that doctor better than Doctor Lawrence? Doctor Lawrence is a talented student who graduated from a top medical university. He is helpless. Can your friend help?¡± When Cecilia talked about this, she deliberately exined, ¡°I mean, grandpa and grandma¡¯s condition is very difficult, and many doctors and experts are helpless. Is your friend reliable? In case, in case you trust her and take the medicine for her Grandpa and grandma cat it, but that person lied to you?¡± Now many scammers outside are pretending to be genius doctors and scamming money everywhere. But Isabe ¡®s tone was full of confidence. ¡°She won¡¯t lie.¡± Because, this person is herself! Can Doctor Lawrencepare to Selby Brown? Isabe hooked her lips, ¡°I can also guarantee that as long as the medication is continued, grandparents will be able to wake up within a month.¡± Both Williams and Eloise were stunned, a month? You must know that the two old men have been in aa for a long time, how dare Isabe guarantee that they will wake up within a month? That¡­ that doctor must be very powerful! She Dare To Guarantee At this time. Lisa looked at her sister with a trace of inquiry. Even if Isabe knew the famous doctor, how could she guarantee that her grandparents would wake up within a month? How did she know that the doctor had medicine suitable for grandparents? Seeing her full of confidence, could it be that the doctor she mentioned is herself? Coupled with the admiration of the doctors and nurses beside her, her medical skills must be very high! Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 A Scary Thought Lisa suddenly became a little curious, what is the status of her sister in the medical field, and she can think of a solution to such a difficult condition in an instant¡­. As we all know, the most powerful doctor in the world is Selby Brown. It is said that his medical skills are superb, and he brought back to life, but he is so unpredictable that no one knows where he is¡­ Since his grandparents were admitted to the ICU, he had sent people to inquire about Selby Brown ¡®s whereabouts again and again, hoping to ask him toe forward to treat his grandparents. Some people say that he is dead, some people say that he has appeared in LA, whether these news are reliable, no one knows. Will my sister¡¯s medical skills be learned from Selby Brown? If this is the case, then grandparents must be saved! ¡°Isabe, you are so sure about that doctor¡¯s medical skills. It seems that you are in frequent contact with each other? Are you familiar with each other?¡± Eloise asked softly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She and herself are really familiar. ¡°If she can even treat your grandparents with such a difficult illness, then her fee must not be cheap!¡± Speaking of which, Eloise took out a card from her handbag, ¡°There are two billion in this card, you can see what price she offers, satisfy A Scary Thought her, and the rest will be your pocket money.¡± Isabe :?? Give her money again? ? Cecilia on the side was so jealous, her mother tried to give Isabe money again, in front of her face, completely ignoring her feelings¡­ It¡¯s just asking the doctor to prescribe some medicine, why do I need two billion! This is clearly partiality, spoiling! ¡°No, I have the money.¡± Isabe pushed the card back into her mother¡¯s arms, but did not ept it. ¡°A well-known doctor must have a very high price. How can your little money be enough?¡± Eloise insisted on handing over the card, ¡°Besides, how can I ask you to pay?¡± ¡°I know her well, she won¡¯t charge me much, don¡¯t worry.¡± She can no longer take money from her parents. Cecilia on the side held Eloise ¡®s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, you are too alien, my sister wants to take this opportunity to do her filial piety, if grandpa and grandma wake up and find out that my sister is calling a doctor for them again Those who pay will definitely like my sister more from the bottom of their hearts!¡± Eloise nced at her, ¡°Your sister is just eighteen years old just like you! It¡¯s normal for a girl at this age not to make money. If you let her pay, your grandparents will wake up and say I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡°My sister has already said that she knows the doctor. If shees forward, the doctor won¡¯t charge her much¡­¡± A Scary Thought ¡°No, no, I have to charge!¡± Williams insisted, ¡°How can I let Isabe pay for it herself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your father is right. If you don¡¯t ept it, then we won¡¯t give your grandparents the medicine you brought.¡± Eloise pretended to threaten. Williams nodded, ¡± Isabe has just returned to this house for less. than a month, and she is managing thepany, finding out so many people who are not good for thepany, andmitting herself to participate in the designpetition, helping the people under her to win the championship trophy, How can we, as parents, take advantage of her again by raising thepany¡¯s poprity?¡± Isabe, take it quickly.¡± Eloise insisted on putting the card into Isabe¡¯s hand, but Isabe refused to ept it, so she forced it into Isabe ¡®s backpack. In the end. Isabe did not refuse, and thought to herself, just return the card to her mother after a while. Cecilia was so jealous, didn¡¯t she say no? Didn¡¯t you get the money in the end? hypocritical! nausea! affectation! ¡°It¡¯s just Isabe, do you need to ask that doctor toe over and give your grandparents a closer look, and then prescribe the right medicine?¡± Eloise asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter can¡¯t be sloppy. Invite her toe and have a look, so we can thank her face to face.¡± Williams also suggested. Lisa thought, if that person is Selby Brown, then it would be better to invite him toe and have a look. His medical skills are definitely more reliable than Doctor Lawrence and the others. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. A Scary Thought Doctor Lawrence next to him also looked forward to it, ¡°If we can invite that doctor over, we can also discuss and cooperate in person, maybe the old gentleman and olddy can wake up faster.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe could only say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, great!¡± The boulder that Eloise had umted in her heart for a long time was finally about tond! At this time, Cecilia had an idea again, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s a good thing you brought a needle pack when you went out today, otherwise grandma would¡­¡± She pretended to be worried, and continued, ¡°However, how could you guess that grandpa and grandma would suddenly feel unwell?¡± The meaning of this sentence is to remind everyone present, could it be that Isabe deliberately stimted grandma¡¯s condition when her elder brother was not paying attention, and then took out the needle bag prepared in advance, just to show it in front of all of them ? ¡°Miss Logan doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Doctor Lawrence on the side smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that people who study doctors carry needle bags with them anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, Miss Isabe made a timely move today. Knowing that I have any medical problems in the future, can I ask Ms. Isabe? I really admire Ms. Isabe ¡®s medical skills from the bottom of my heart.¡± Isabe will go to college next time. If you have any questions, you can ask her when shees to visit her grandparents when she is free.¡± Williams is afraid that it will affect his daughter¡¯s study. ¡°Yes, then I would like to thank Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, and Miss Isabe.¡± After Doctor Lawrence finished speaking, he left with A Scary Thought several nurses. Cecilia was so jealous, huh, she wasn¡¯t mentioned! Fortunately, she praised his medical skills in front of Isabe just now! At this moment, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in her heart, if the medicine Isabe brought could kill her grandparents¡­ Then she won¡¯t want to stay in this house any longer! Even with two lives on her back, even if thew does not sentence Isabe to death for the sake of the Logan Family, Isabe will most likely spend her entire life in prison. By that time, she will still be a little princess in the family, and everything will be back to the beginning. She is still the favorite of her parents, and the only sister who is loved by her five brothers¡­ Just thinking about it, Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in her heart, as long as all the evidence proves that Isabe wants to kill her grandparents¡­ Thinking of this, Cecilia looked at the two elderly people on the hospital bed. After all, they really hurt her for eighteen years. If she really wanted to do something, she really couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ After a while, Eloise got up and told the nurse next to her, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you from now on. If you need anything, call me anytime.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Isabe, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back.¡± Eloise took Isabe ¡®s < A Scary Thought hand and left the ward with her. Back at Riverside Vi, Isabe found an excuse to leave after cating, and went to Woods Vi to prepare the medicine for her grandparents. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Because the central nervous system of grandparents has been greatly damaged, plus respiratory infections, anemia, electrolyte metabolism disorders, etc., multiple medications are required. She first prepared the medicines that she needed to take for the first three days, and made them into powder, which was convenient for mixing with water. Before I knew it, it was already half past eight in the evening. And Lisa waited in the green courtyard, raised her watch, and looked in the direction of the gate, but she never saw her sistering home. I heard that she has something to go out, is she going to see the doctor? I don¡¯t know if the doctor is a man or a woman. If it is a man, will my sister be taken advantage of at such ate hour? ¦° At this time, Myra stepped forward and reported respectfully, young master, the vani you ordered are nted, do you want to go up and have a look?¡± Lisa looked up and saw a circle of vani blooming around the guardrail on the balcony of her sister on the second floor, which was so fresh and pleasing to the eye. I don¡¯t know if Isabe will feel better after seeing this scene. ¡°That¡¯s Isabe ¡®s room, I won¡¯t go there.¡± Although he is the eldest brother, he is a man after all. How could he enter my sister¡¯s room at night without her consent? ¡°Go ahead and get busy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Myra stepped back respectfully. After a while, Lisa didn¡¯t wait for her sister, got up and walked into the living room,¡± Scarlet, is Cecilia asleep?¡± ¡°Is the young master looking for Miss Logan? She must not be asleep at this point! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call her down.¡± Scarlet was a little overjoyed, because in this family, apart from being useful to please the Elder Mr. and Mrs., the most important thing is to get the attention and love of the young master! Compared with the other young masters, the young master ¡®s words carry the most weight. As long as he wants to stay, everyone has to give face. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go find her.¡± Lisa walked upstairs without letting Cecilia make a special trip. Scarlet nced at the time, secretly happy in his heart, logically speaking at this point, the young master was about to take a rest, but he actually made an exception for Miss Logan! ¡°Cecilia, it¡¯s me, are you asleep?¡± Lisa stood at Cecilia¡¯s door and knocked on the door. ¡°Brother?¡± Cecilia opened the door immediately when she heard the voice. You must know that Big Brother hasn¡¯t looked for her alone for a long time. Isabe was going out tonight, and the elder brother happened to Thinking of this. Cecilia happily gave up her scat, ¡°Brother,e in and chat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the terrace.¡± Every floor has arge viewing terrace, and Cecilia ¡®s floor is no exception. On the terrace where the flowers and nts were swaying, Cecilia asked happily, ¡°Brother, what do you want from me at night?¡± Before Lisa could answer. Cecilia took the opportunity to act coquettishly and said. ¡°You haven¡¯t chatted with me for a long time, I thought our brother-sister rtionship has changed! Although I always think of you as a big brother in my heart, I don¡¯t know that in your heart, it is Don¡¯t you still treat me as a younger sister¡­¡± Speaking of this, Cecilia deliberately pretended to be aggrieved and depressed. ¡°of course.¡± Lisa¡¯s affirmative tone made Cecilia smile all of a sudden, ¡°I know that big brother treats me the best!¡± ¡°Isabe has just returned to this home. It is normal for everyone to worry about her feelings. It may make you think that we treat you differently than before.¡± Lisa said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°But in the eyes of my parents, including me and the other brothers, you are still a part of this family and have never changed.¡± When Cecilia heard it, it wasn¡¯t good, there was something in the big brother¡¯s words. Could it be that the big brother came to her at night to warn her? ¡°Did your parents treat you well all these years?¡± Lisa asked again. Cecilia said without hesitation, ¡°Of course, my parents once said that I am the most important baby in the family, and I can¡¯t wait to bring all the good things in the world to me.¡± ¡°How does the elder brother treat you?¡± ¡°My elder brother will buy me as soon as he sees anything that suits me. There are some new styles that I can¡¯t buy, and my elder brother came out with them.¡± ¡°How do the other brothers treat you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very good!¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t know what to do, and decided to preemptively said, ¡°Brother, why are you asking that all of a sudden?¡± Lisa said carnestly, ¡°Isabe has been away for 18 years, and finally returned to this home. My parents and I want to make up for her. Maybe in your opinion, we value her more than you, but in our opinion, everything we give her now is what you have had in the past eighteen years.¡± Cecilia understands, the eldest brother is because of Isabe, so he talks to her at night! She suddenly felt a little unhappy. ¡°Have you ever thought that this is her home, and she shoulde back here to enjoy the life that should belong to her. She is the child of her parents, and her parents should treat her well, and as my brother. We should pamper her and love her even more, especially since she has endured eighteen years of suffering outside, and we shouldpensate her even more in the future.¡± ¡°Brother, you suddenly said this to me, making it seem like I don¡¯t wee my sister back to this home!¡± Cecilia felt a little disgusted and looked a little depressed, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I have no hostility towards my sister.¡± ¡°Whether there is hostility and how much there is, I can see it.¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes fell on her, and she said meaningfully, ¡°The reason why big brother chatted with you is to let you know that even if Isabe returns to this home, our feelings for you in the past eighteen years are not fake, you still You can stay, as before, buy whatever you want, do what you want, no one will restrain you, or treat you differently.¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe it. The family treated her differently¡­ ¡°I can see that Isabe is not hostile to you. Sometimes you make trouble first, but she always gives way to you and doesn¡¯t care about you. You should be happy to have such a sister.¡± When Lisa said this, she paused, and then continued, ¡°Listen to brother, let go of your prejudices, try to ept her, respect her, and you will find that life is not much worse than before. On the contrary, you will live a better life than before.¡± I was happy before.¡± Will you be really happy? But seeing her parents love Isabe so much, and her elder brother always favoring Isabe, she was so jealous and angry! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Lisa earnestly said. ¡°This home doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± In a word, let Cecilia wake up like a dream! 215 Vouchers ¡°Including the love of your parents and several older brothers, the life of rich clothes and good food, and the respect of your servants, none of it belongs to you.¡± Cecilia froze in ce. ¡°It is because of your fault that you have enjoyed eighteen years of happy life for Isabe. Isabe epts you in the face of her parents and brother, and you have the opportunity to be jealous of her and hurt her. If she firmly refuses from the beginning If you stay in this home, what will happen to you, have you thought about it?¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 This is the most useless move Cecilia was surprised for a few seconds, as if frozen. ¡°And can you, like her, ept her on the face of your parents and brother? Like she epts you?¡± Seeing her lost in thought, Lisa patted her on the head, ¡°Think about what elder brother said before going to bed tonight, and hope that next time elder brotheres home, he can see a different you.¡± Lisa¡¯s biological clock was still on time, and there were only three minutes left before his bedtime, and he stood up, not making an exception for anyone. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Before he left, he deliberately said. ¡°If I were you, I would cherish everything in front of me. I don¡¯t regret it until I lose it.¡± Cecilia looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Good night.¡± Lisa took a step and left the terrace. Seeing Lisa gone, Scarlet, who was hiding in the dark, hurriedly appeared,¡± Miss Logan, are you okay¡­¡± the young master was looking for Miss Logan just now, she has followed her secretly! I thought that the young master would say something to love Miss Logan, or do something to love Miss Logan, but I never expected it to be a warning!! Young master is warning you, if you don¡¯t get along well with Isabe, you will leave this house¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears rolled down, ¡°But brother is right, this family doesn¡¯t belong to me in the first ce, the love from parents and brothers, the life of rich clothes and good food, the service of servants, all don¡¯t belong to me! It¡¯s me. Enjoyed eighteen years of life instead of Isabe!¡± Miss Logan, you can¡¯t think like this.¡± Scarlet was in a hurry, looked around quickly, and said when there was no one else, ¡°Who made Elder Mr. and Mrs. confused and picked up the wrong child. how can I me you? You also lost eighteen years of being loved by your biological parents, you have lost too!¡± Cecilia said in a daze,¡± Scarlet, tell me, if I really treat Isabe as my own sister, will they treat me the same as before? I mean my parents, and a few older brothers¡­¡± ¡°Certainly not!¡± Scarlet said anxiously, ¡°Miss Logan, why are you so stupid! You were fooled by the young master in a few words! If the young master really treats you as his sister, he will not warn you in disguise tonight you!¡± ¡°But I think what elder brother said has some truth¡­¡± Although it sounds hurtful, everything makes sense. ¡°Do you remember what thest sentence of the young master was? He is implying you, restless, you will lose it soon!¡± Scarlet is impatient. ¡± Miss Logan, listen to me, while you still have the ability and connections, and while they still have feelings for you, either kick Isabe out of the game, or strive for the best interests of the Logan Family, or be on the list of Mr. Mason has be the most influential person in the world, don¡¯t be stupid, n keep a low profile and build a good rtionship with Isabe, this trick is the most useless!¡± Cecilia raised her eyes, a little shaken again. ¡°I have watched you grow up since I was a child, and I have already regarded you as my own child, and I will never harm you!¡± Scarlet was so anxious that she almost cried, ¡°I am really doing it for you, Miss Logan, don¡¯t be fooled by young Master cheated!¡± ¡°Scarlet, do you have no children ?¡± Cecilia asked suddenly. Scarlet was stunned for a while, not understanding what Miss Logan meant, before saying after a while, ¡°I once had a child too.¡± ¡°Ever?¡± Cecilia asked in surprise. ¡°That was a long time ago. At that time, I had just finished my confinement. I heard that it was very profitable to be a nanny in the city. I wanted to try it out. Because my husband wasme and could only stay in the vige to take care of him. The family, young and old, did not expect the sudden flood that year¡­ My husband left, my child passed away, and the child¡¯s grandparents also disappeared.¡± Cecilia was a little moved, ¡°Sorry, I asked about your sadness.¡± She was just curious, she hadn¡¯t heard Scarlet talk about her family in the past eighteen years, and during the holidays, Scarlet didn¡¯t think about going back to visit her rtives. ¡°The people in our vige are all rtives, and many people died in the flood that year.¡± Cecilia nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t forget you when I seed in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you Miss Logan!¡± Scarlet said a lot to her again. This is the most useless move Isabe was busy until 11:30, checked the time, sorted and packed the medicines, and hurried home. As soon as she stepped into the gate, she could feel a hostile gaze on her from the second floor, as if she wanted to cut her into pieces. She looked up and found a figure hiding behind the window, seeming to be spying on her whereabouts. That window, from Cecilia ¡®s room. Maybe Cecilia didn¡¯t know it, but the light pulled her into a long shadow, which was reflected on the curtain. Isabe looked away disapprovingly, and heard her parents¡¯ voices as soon as she entered the living room. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t baby Isabee back yet? Is there any danger? Why don¡¯t you call and ask?¡± It was Williams¡¯ voice, ¡°It¡¯s sote, she¡¯s a girl, I¡¯m always not at ease¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not twelve o¡¯clock yet, don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t let Isabe have psychological pressure!¡± Eloise ¡®s voice had a hint of sleepiness, ¡°Wait a minute, Isabe will never beter than twelve o¡¯clock before!¡± ¡°Really??¡± Williams yawned, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait!¡± When Isabe heard these conversations, her heart warmed up, and she changed into a pair of slippers and entered the door, ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m back.¡± Williams and Eloise cheered up immediately and got up to greet them. This is the most useless move been?¡± As soon as Williams finished speaking. Eloise pped her hands, ¡°You are checking your ount! Why are you asking so carefully! Isabe is such a big person, she has a sense of propriety.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I was just worrying!¡± Isabe curled her lips lightly, ¡°I went to see that doctor just now. She is going abroad to see other people tonight. Before she left, she gave me this medicine and said it was 100% okay.¡± Eloise was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s famous, there must be many people asking her to see a doctor, we let here over to see her parents temporarily, she can¡¯t turn down the order on hand ande right away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Isabe also knows medical skills. She told the doctor about her parents¡¯ situation, and he prescribes the right medicine. I believe nothing will go wrong!¡± Williams also didn¡¯t want to put pressure on Isabe. ¡°This is the medicine for the first three days. There are six bottles in total, one in the morning and one in the evening, and you can take it by pouring it into warm water.¡± Isabe handed over a small bag, ¡°She will prepare the medicine and send it to me. Don¡¯t worry about not being able to catch up.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work!¡± Eloise said hurriedly. ¡°Mom has prepared a supper for you, go cat some first, oh yes, is the money enough? Parents will add more?¡± ¡°No need, she confiscated much.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to take a shower first, and then I¡¯ll come down to eatter, you guys go to bed first.¡± This is the most useless move ¡°Okay, then you have to remember to cat!¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 211 No matter what you do, you can turn eight hundred corners and think of her. Perhaps, this is love. ¡°Have you seen your grandparents today?¡± Isabe responded lightly, ¡°Yes, I .¡± ¡°Are they feeling better?¡± ¡°It may take more than 20 days to wake up.¡± ¡°I heard that their illnesses are very difficult¡­¡± Benjamin paused. and continued, ¡°But as long as you are here, I believe that no matter what situation you encounter, you can solve it.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Have confidence in me?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Benjamin affirmed, ¡°There are only two types of people in this world with you, the dead and the living. As long as they are living, you must have a way to save them.¡± Isabe thought of the project she was working on. Not only did she spend a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t make much progress, she said with a hint of helplessness in her tone. ¡°But there are many diseases in this world that I can¡¯t do anything about.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°That¡¯s why you took down him and did research in private. You want to help more people, and you want to give those who have been sentenced to death for their illness a chance to survive. You have worked very hard.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m whimsical?¡± ¡°No, on the contrary, I think a doctor should be like you, be selfless, this is the real noble character.¡± Isabe felt warm when she heard this. ¡°You are great.¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips. ¡°I am very proud to have such an excellent fiancee like you.¡± After a while, Isabe finished talking on the phone, took a shower, and went downstairs for supper. ¡°Ms. Young, are you finished? This bowl of bird¡¯s nest with milk is specially made for you by my wife.¡± Myra brought out a bowl of bird¡¯s nest from the kitchen, and smiled, ¡°How would you like it?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t rested yet, Isabe couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°It¡¯s sote, go and rest first, you don¡¯t need to serve here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Myra smiled, looking very kind. Isabe ate a few mouthfuls of bird¡¯s nest, and asked quietly, ¡°Brother, did you talk to Cecilia tonight?¡± Myra froze for a moment, ¡± Ms. Young, how do you know?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Myra was even more surprised, guessed, guessed so urately? Ms. Young is really good at predicting things. She didn¡¯t dare to hide it, and reported truthfully, ¡°I was in the garden tonight, and I did see the young master and Miss Logan chatting on the viewing terrace on the second floor, but what they talked about was too far away, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe said tly, ¡°I know what they talked about.¡± ¡°You know?¡± It must have been a warning to Cecilia, hoping that she would rein in the precipice and turn around. ¡°Did Mom make two servings of this bird¡¯s nest?¡± Myra was surprised again, how docs Ms. Young know everything! ¡°Madam did make two servings. Yours is milk bird¡¯s nest, and Miss Logan¡¯s is ck tea bird¡¯s nest. I originally waited for Ms. Young to finish cating, and then called Miss Logan toe down, lest you meet again.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her to be very well-intentioned. Her parents have always treated Cecilia and her equally¡­ Cecilia killed herself¡­ After supper, Isabe went upstairs first. She turned on theputer, entered a dedicated software, entered a series of chemical equations, and then studied the medicines that her grandparents would useter. This software can calcte what drugs and what drugs are synthesized, and what positive and side effects will ur, which is very helpful for research. After a while, she received another call. [ Boss, another big order! This time the rich man said how much we have in stock and how much he wants! Thank you for your hard work tonight to draw more manuscripts lol¡­ ] ¡°Could it be someone I know again?¡± Isabe asked, pursing her lips. [ This time I promise, absolutely not! It¡¯s a foreigner!] ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed confidently. ¡°What time do you want?¡± [ Preferably before 8:00 am tomorrow, because I have to rush the Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Enter University Exam Results Are Out The person who opened the door was Scarlet, she gave Myra a dissatisfied look, and sneered, ¡°Ms. Young will give Miss Logan the leftovers ? Miss Logan is not a garbage bag, you can put any garbage!¡± Scarlet, what do you mean?¡± Myra was a little annoyed. Madam made two servings of bird¡¯s nest ording to the different tastes of the twodies, but Scarlet said that Ms. Young had leftovers, so she gave them to Miss Logan. ¡°Anyway, our Miss Logan is not hungry, so we won¡¯t cat!¡± Scarlet angrily closed the door. ¡°You¡­¡± Myra was very angry, what kind of quality is this person! After closing the door, Scarlet came to Cecilia, ¡°Miss Logan, I drove her away.¡± Sitting in front of the dressing table. Cecilia looked at her beautiful face that had been supported by money for eighteen years, and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her. ¡°It¡¯s too much! What the hell! It¡¯s just a servant who dares to ask you to cat Ms. Young¡¯s leftovers. Isn¡¯t this a humiliation?¡± Scarlet was furious, and defended Cecilia, ¡°You are still the youngdy of this family, and the publicly acknowledged daughter of Elder Mr. and Mrs., how dare she treat you like this¡­see if I won¡¯t punish her!¡± Cecilia reminded lightly, ¡± Scarlet, don¡¯t forget, you still have the Enter University Exam Results Are Out video at Isabe ¡®s. In thest few days, we¡¯d better keep quiet.¡± Although she was extremely disappointed with her mother¡¯s partiality, she even lowered her tone, ¡°Even if you want to teach them a lesson, it¡¯s not at home.¡± The eldest brother can see that she is hostile to Isabe, if her parents find out¡­ Her life must be difficult. Do it outside! ¡°I just said that Elder Mr. and Mrs. are lying. Their biological daughter is back. You are just an outsider with no blood rtionship to this family. If they have you in their hearts, they won¡¯t even want a bowl of bird¡¯s nest.¡± Here you are! Isn¡¯t this partiality?¡± When Scarlet said this, he was angry for a while, and then continued.¡± Before the young master talked to you tonight, he specially asked someone to nt her favorite vani on Ms. Young ¡®s balcony.¡± ¡°vani?¡± Cecilia was a little surprised when she heard that, the elder brother would do such a romantic thing, it¡¯s not like the elder brother¡¯s style! Could it be that Isabe begged herself? The young master did this to make Ms. Young think of him every day? This shows that he regards his own sister very seriously in his heart, very important!¡± Cecilia ¡®s mood became even more depressed, ¡°I know.¡± Enter University Exam Results Are Out Didn¡¯t the young master say that he treats people equally? Why docs Ms. Young have flowers, but you don¡¯t? Didn¡¯t he say that everything he gives to Ms. Young now is what you have owned in the past eighteen years? Things like nting flowers, you Never had it!¡± Cecilia lowered her head, feeling even more sad in her heart. She thought that what the elder brother said tonight made some sense, but she began to waver, wondering whether the previous self really did something wrong, did she treat Isabe too much¡­ But now, cach and every incident, no matter how big or small, is enough to break her heart. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of lowering the family¡¯s ss by nting any garbage flowers! This is the home of the richest man in the United States! The cheapest variety in the garden costs tens of thousands of dors. She herself is shabby, and even the things she likes are also shabby! She is not afraid to grow them out.¡± Make peopleugh!¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but scolded. ¡°It¡¯s really a person who can¡¯t get on the stage! She wants to nt, she can nt it in her room to enjoy it, or someone can pick a bunch and put it in a vase in her room, why do she want to nt it to hinder others Eyes? Isn¡¯t this meant to show off to you?¡± Cecilia ¡®s mood was extremely heavy. Elder Mr. and Mrs., including what the young master told you tonight, are all lies to children! You must not believe it! If you believe it, you will be fooled!¡± When Scarlet said this, he deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°If Isabe doesn¡¯te back, you will be the only Lady at home. Enter University Exam Results Are Out When you get married in the future, the dowry must not be spread all over the ten streets? But what did thedy sayst time? Bigger than sister Zocy!¡± At that time, when her sister got married, her dowry was 800 million USD, plus 12 suites and 12 cars. ¡°Just send you with this little thing? How can it be done? Didn¡¯t you mean to treat you as your own daughter? At least you have to look like your own daughter?¡± Scarlet paused for a while, and persuaded in a good voice, ¡°Next During this time, the young master is not around, we can create more things to make Elder Mr. and Mrs. hate Isabe! No matter at home or outside, as long as the goal is achieved¡­¡± Cecilia raised her long eyshes, a little uncertain, ¡°But brother is very well informed¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. What if he finds out and drives her out of the house? ¡°It¡¯s not about murdering money, it¡¯s just giving Isabe a little bit of trouble! We can¡¯t hold our breath and let her be happy by herself? Besides, there is no evidence at that time, even if the young master suspects it, she won¡¯t directly Say we¡¯re not!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your idea?¡± Cecilia asked in a low voice with anxiety. ¡°I think¡­¡± Scarlet leaned closer to Cecilia¡¯s car and said a lot. Seeing that Cecilia didn¡¯t respond much after listening, she was a little anxious,¡± Miss Logan, you want to be a dragon and phoenix, and you want to get Elder Mr. and Mrs.. There are also a few brothers who value it, if you want to have a future with Mr. Mason, you must be ruthless and give it a go!¡± Cecilia thought about it, but still felt it was wrong. Although she Enter University Exam Results Are Out really wanted to punish Isabe and make Isabe suffer a little bit. but the big brother said tonight, inside and outside, it seemed that a thick wall had beenid in her heart. thick walls¡­ Let her not dare to go beyond, fear in her heart. ¡°Think about what Elder Mr. and Mrs. did after that Isabe came back, and the young master¡­¡± Scarlet kept giving her a boost, ¡°That¡¯s not partiality, what is it?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cecilia was still confused. Miss Logan, it¡¯s time for you to n for your future!¡± Scarlet said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if something happens, I will take care of it for you.¡± ¡± Scarlet, you¡­¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that even a servant was better than the so-called family, and suddenly had mixed feelings. Scarlet patted her chest and assured, ¡°I¡¯ll take everything on myself when the timees.¡± ¡°Scarlet¡­¡± ¡°I said, in my heart, I have already regarded you as my child¡­¡± Scarlet said every word with sincerity, ¡°Even if I risk my old life, I will fight for your best interests, I am the person who looks forward to your best in the whole world!¡± After being touched by her, Cecilia finally made a decision. Early the next morning. Williams received a call from the hospital, saying that his mother¡¯s physical data had improved slightly, and he wondered if it was because of the needle given by Isabe yesterday. While Williams was happy, he and Eloise washed up again, took Enter University Exam Results Are Out the medicine Isabe gave them, and hurried to the hospital. Not long after, the results of the Enter University exam could be checked. It is estimated that too many people squeezed into the system, and the system was paralyzed after a while. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 A Famous University Comes to You ¡°Daisy, what¡¯s the matter, the webpage still can¡¯t be opened?¡± Gail was anxious. Seeing his wife pacing in the living room. Michacl couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Don¡¯t stress Daisy by walking around, Daisy is already very nervous.¡± Although he was also extremely nervous, he remained calm on the surface. ¡°Open it¡­¡± Sitting on the sofa, Daisy entered her exam admission ticket number and ID number on the laptop with her fingers, and clicked to log in. ¡°How is it, have the resultse out?¡± Gail rushed over to take a look, and the system crashed again. After a while. Daisy kept refreshing, logging in, and finally squeezed in! ¡°Dad. Mom, I got a score of 601!!¡± Daisy stared at the numbers on the screen and cried out excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± Gail squeezed over to take a look, his brows and eyes stretched out with joy. ¡°601! It¡¯s really 601! So, it¡¯s okay to go to a key university?¡± ¡°Our family is really lucky to have such a top student!¡± Michaelughed, and the haze of many days was swept away! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Daisy ¡®s grades to be so good!¡± The nanny on A Famous University Comes to You the side also said happily. ¡°I heard that the exam questions this time are very difficult, and many students with top grades did not perform well. My niece just said in the family group She scored 530 in the test! I didn¡¯t expect Miss Daisy to get 601! It¡¯s amazing!¡± Gail raised her chin triumphantly. A nanny¡¯s niece deserves to bepared with her daughter? Her daughter was born so outstanding! ¡°Congrattions to Mr. and Mrs. Elder, you have such a smart daughter!¡± ¡°Miss Daisy can enter a higher education institution, the future is promising!¡± ¡°Miss Daisy is amazing, we uneducated people can only worship!¡± The nanniesplimented each other. It has been a long time since such a happy event happened at home, Gail felt ted,¡± Michael. please go and inform other rtives int the family, we are going to treat guests to dinner at the best restaurant in Bomsville! By the way, announce Daisy Lady¡¯s identity! Oh by the way, Daisy, how are you and Harris doingtely? Do you still have contact? Daisy was very happy at first, but when she heard this, her expression froze, ¡°Yes.¡± Contact once every three to five days, every time she took the initiative! Can¡¯t go on like this! Otherwise, she would really lose Harrispletely! A Famous University Comes You ¡°As long as you have it, as long as you have it!¡± Gail was even happier, and nned. ¡°Then you invite their family over for dinner, and if his parents don¡¯t want to show their respect, you can invite Harris alone so that he can get acquainted with our rtives Get acquainted, move around.¡± ¡°Harris is in the best university. With your score, can you go to his school?¡± Michael asked suddenly. Daisy bit her lower lip. ¡°Bomsville University ¡®s admission score in previous years was above 620 points¡­ This year¡¯s exam questions are more difficult, I don¡¯t know if it will drop¡­¡± If it drops to 600 points, then she can barely pass! Isn¡¯t the ce where Harris is in a university town anyway? There are a total of ten universities there, and Daisy just needs to find one of these 10, and she can still see Harris every day!¡± Gail is not worried about this problem. At this moment, a nanny rushed over, ¡°Master, madam, there are many peopleing outside! They are all here to find Miss Daisy!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Gail guessed, ¡°Is it Daisy¡¯s ssmate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her. It seems to be from a prestigious school. I want to ask Ms. Daisy to go to college with them!¡± ¡°Really? From a prestigious school?¡± Gail was ttered, and Michael was clearly taken aback. Daisy looked at her pajamas, ¡°Dad, Mom, hold it up for a while, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change first!¡± ¡°Could it be that the test questions are more difficult this time, and A Famous University Comes You Daisy ¡®s score is among the best in Bomsville, so those key universities have found us?¡± Gail guessed excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Michael nced out of the window hastily, and there were crowds of people outside the gate. Daisy¡¯s results this time must be very good! After Daisy got off after changing her clothes, they also tidied up their appearance and went out to greet her in a hurry. An admissions teacher saw theming out from a long distance, and hurriedly shouted. ¡°Hello, I am the admissions teacher of the University of Foreign Languages, your daughter¡¯s Enter University exam is very good, do you considering to our foreignnguage school?¡±? Free tuition for four years!¡± When Michael and Gail heard it, is there such a good thing? The pace is faster. ¡°Come on, open the door quickly, open the door quickly¡­¡± Michael hastily ordered someone to open the carved door. Twenty or so teachers swarmed in, and many of them surrounded them, scrambling to grab the students, not to be outdone. ¡°The treatment that the University of Foreign Languages can give, our University of Science and Technology can also give! Not only will the four-year tuition fee be exempted, but also provide a single VIP dormitory! Free stay for four years!¡± When Daisy heard it, it was so good? Single dorms are what she wants! ¡°Single-person dormitory can also be provided by our university of science and technology! Not only tuition and misceneous fees are A Famous University Comes to You free, but also a schrship of 500,000 USD!¡± half a million?! ¡°Our University can provide one million rewards!¡± one million?! ¡°Our University has a beautiful environment. No matter which major you choose, there will be the best professors to guide you!¡± ¡°Our Bomsville University is the highest institution in the United States, and we, Bomsville University, can meet all the conditions they put forward!¡± ¡°Our Washington University can do it too!¡± Michael and Gail didn¡¯t expect their daughter to be so popr, and they were overjoyed! Gail retreated from the crowd step by step, and whispered to the nanny behind him, ¡°What are you still doing? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and record this glorious moment, and I will treat guests to dinnerter, and I can put it on the big screen for everyone to see. How many do we have?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes!¡± The nanny hurriedly turned on the phone and tapped to record. Daisy guessed that her grades should be very high, otherwise it would be impossible for both Bomsville University and Washington University toe to her at the same time. ¡°Thank you for your kind invitation.¡± Daisy smiled generously, ¡°In A Famous University Comes to You fact, your universities are all very good, and I like them all, but Bomsville University has a major that I want to study. I¡¯m sorry to let teachers from other schools make a waste of time. gone.¡± When she said this, she bowed to everyone very politely, showing the appearance of a good student. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it again? Our engineering university is really good.¡± ¡°Our University of Architecture is also good!¡± ¡°If you think the conditions offered by our Acronautical University are not attractive enough, I can apply to the school to fully meet your requirements!¡± Michael stretched out his hand in high spirits to signal everyone to be quiet. Like a leader in a meeting, he said with a smile. ¡°Thank you all the school leaders and teachers for paying attention to my daughter, and even came to the door in person. My daughter, He Dehe can, can you get such attention?¡± He smiled, and continued, ¡°Everyone hase from afar, pleasee in with me, drink some coffee, have some snacks, and then talk ab Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 A Big Joke The admissions teachers of all famous universities received the news early in the morning and kept rushing on the road. Indeed, they haven¡¯t had a sip of water until now. They thanked Michael for the invitation one after another, and they were about to enter the house. Daisy, what are you still doing in a daze, show the teachers the way.¡± Gail said enthusiastically with a smile all over her face. Hearing the name ¡± Daisy ¡°, everyone stopped and looked at Gail suspiciously. ¡°Madam, may I ask, is Daisy your daughter¡¯s first name?¡± ¡°Yeah, her full name is Daisy Brown, and we usually call her Daisy¡­¡± Hearing ¡°Daisy¡±, everyone realized that they had found the wrong person! It¡¯s all because the teachers who were in the same ss just now robbed people too much. They rushed one by one, and they didn¡¯t confirm the identity of this candidate first! I almost stepped into someone¡¯s house for coffee! ¡°Excuse me, isn¡¯t this Isabe ¡®s home?¡± one of the old professors suddenly asked. the name ¡± Isabe ¡°. Michael and Gail were stunned. ¡°We are looking for Isabe. I see that she filled in this address on the student information, right?¡± Another admissions teacher took out Isabe¡¯s personal information registered at the school before. andpared the house number outside the door. It was indeed here, ah! ¡°Could it be that Isabe made a careless mistake?¡± ¡°Excuse me, is there any neighbor¡¯s child named Isabe here ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because the kid was careless and filled in the wrong house number!¡± There are many vis here, and Isabe probably lives in one of them! ¡°You, you, are you looking for Isabe¡­?¡± Michael was stunned like a lightning strike! Gail subconsciously asked, ¡°Her, is her grades good?¡± ¡°Yeah, she is the Enter University exam No. 1 this time!¡± ¡°Enter University exam No. 1 ¡°These four words fell like a bolt of lightning, and the Brown family, including several nannies of the Brown family, were all dumbfounded! Isabe is Enter University exam No. 1? Wasn¡¯t her previous gradest ?? Did these teachers read the wrong name??? How could Isabe be Enter University exam No. 1 ?! the Brown family, the teachers apologized one after another and Dividing into pages now turned to leave.. Gail hurriedly stopped one of the old professors, ¡°Excuse me, may I ask, with Daisy¡¯s score this year, can he get into your school?¡± The one who was caught was a professor from Bomsville University. He heard Daisy ¡®s name very familiarly just now, and now he finally remembered who this person was! He withdrew his hand lightly,pletely different from the enthusiastic him just now. He looked at Daisy and confirmed again, ¡°Your name, is it Daisy ?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Daisy was hit hard by Isabe ¡®s grades, she still smiled and said politely, ¡°I got 601 points in the test this year.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t get on.¡± The old professor was about to leave, and Daisy hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it because the admission score of Bomsville University is high?¡± The old professor¡¯s eyes fell on Daisy again, with a bit of displeasure, ¡°I heard that you won the ranking by giarism in a grand pianopetition? You have bad conduct, even if you get full marks, our school will not Take a student like you!¡± The teachers from other universities were stunned when they heard this. Seeing her gentle and polite. Lori, she actually relied on giarism to get her ranking? This is not eptable!! Daisy ¡®splexion turned pale. The admissions teacher of another university also said. ¡°Although our admission score this year is 600 points, our university does not admit students with bad conduct.¡± ¡°So is our Aeronautical University.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apply to our University. If you do, we won¡¯t admit you either. Our principal values students¡¯ conduct more than the score line!¡± ¡°So docs our principal.¡± Hearing the rejections from the teachers of these famous universities one after another, Daisy ¡®s face was extremely pale, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand still! Michael was also shocked, and he didn¡¯t realize what happened until they left. And Gail saw that the nanny was still recording the video, and angrily scolded, ¡°Recording what? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?¡± Neighbors from several surrounding vis were also watching their jokes, especially Mrs. Holt, who had signed with them before, showed a contemptuous and gloating look at this moment. Gail¡¯s face was hot, as if she had been pped dozens of times, she pulled Daisy, and whispered to the other servants, ¡°Don¡¯t go in yet.¡± Everyone hurried into the house, closed the door, and even locked the door lock. ¡°1 How could Isabe be the Enter University exam No. 1 this time? How is it possible?¡± Gail was going crazy, pacing the living room non-stop, ¡°She must have this time ?¡± Before anyone else could speak, Gail rebuked angrily, ¡°It must be her, she must have leaked what happened at the awards ceremony, otherwise how could the teachers of these prestigious universities know what happened that day! Don¡¯t forget that The award ceremony is not announced to the public!¡± When Gail said this, he wanted to strangle Isabe to death! Everything under the sun will be exposed! I don¡¯t think Isabe said it.¡± Michael sat on the sofa, the high spirits just now were gone, reced by embarrassment and depression. Daisy is also sad, Dad still believes in that little bitch so much, she didn¡¯t leak it, who else? ¡°How do you know she didn¡¯t say it? You¡¯re just taking sides with her!¡± Gail was furious, ¡°You and your mother are as good as you, and you¡¯ve been fooled by that little bastard Isabe!¡± Isabe really disclosed this to the professor at Bomsville University, it means that the two of them know each other, but the professor just now clearly didn¡¯t know Isabe, and mistakenly thought that Daisy was the No. 1 of this year!¡± When everyone hears it. it makes sense¡­ ¡°Could it be that she called to reveal it? So the professor hasn¡¯t seen her?¡± Gail spected. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who revealed it now!¡± Michael corrected angrily, ¡°What matters is that Daisy was rejected by those prestigious universities at the same time, what will the neighbors say? When she is going to apply for universityter, will she still be able to Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. apply for university? Those schools in the city? If not, she is so far away from Harris, if Harris is attracted to other girls? What about Daisy ??¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gail fell silent, thinking of countermeasures. Isabe in everything. If you hadn¡¯t done such a great job at the beginning, then Isabe became Enter University exam No. 1, and we can also save face!¡± ¡°Also before, if the rtionship hadn¡¯t been so tense, even if Daisy had copied Isabe ¡®s music. Isabe wouldn¡¯t have killed them all! They want us to lose money and break up with us!¡± ¡°Before that, she knew that Fred, maybe she could help us build a good rtionship with Jessic!¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Do you dare to bet? ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Gail was very angry, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was so powerful? Besides, with her personality, even if we treat her well. does she know how to reciprocate the favor? What happened in the family? There are many things, one after another, one by one, which one did she help?¡± ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Daisy was tired of it, but her parents were still arguing in front of her, which was upsetting. Only then did Gail notice her daughter¡¯s emotions, and restrained herself a lot.¡± Daisy, don¡¯t take what happened today to your heart. Getting a score of 601 in the test is already very good! Mom and Dad are proud of you!¡± Daisy was very unconvinced, that idiot could be Enter University exam No. 1, and she only got 601 in the exam! Say it out and throw people to death! ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first!¡± At this moment. Daisy just wanted to change out of her clothes as soon as possible. Just now, she mistakenly thought that the teachers in the prestigious universities. were looking for her, and she was dressed very luxuriously¡­ Now it seems that it is a joke! Riverside Vi. Cecilia went downstairs in a flowing nightdress, still holding a tablet in her hand, and asked softly,¡± Scarlet, why don¡¯t you go and see what¡¯s going on with the Inte? Why is there no Inte in I can¡¯t connect to wifi or 4G, it¡¯s time to check the results¡­ ¡°Miss Logan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find out what¡¯s going on right now.¡± Scarlet knew that the Enter University exam score was going to be checked today. Could it be that Isabe¡¯s grades were not good, so she deliberately hired someone to disrupt the Inte, so that her family would notpare Miss Logan ¡®s Enter University exam score with hers? With that in mind, Scarlet picked up the pace, impatient to see Isabe embarrass herself. Not long after, Scarlet ran back to the living room as if he had seen a ghost, with a slipper flying, with an excited smile on his face, Miss Logan, Mr. Logan received a message saying that more than a dozen famous brands The university¡¯s admissions teachers and professors are on their way, and I heard that No. 1 is in our Riverside Vi!¡± When she said this, she took a breath, and hurriedly shared the joy, ¡°There are also some professors from key universities, hurry up ande here by various means of transportation! In the entireke vi, only you and Ms. Young are in their third year of high school! When Cecilia heard this, she was overjoyed. So, No. 1 is likely to be her? A maid next to her couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Could this No. 1 be Miss Logan? Miss Logan has been very good at her homework since she was a child! Last time she won the first ce!¡± Do you dare to bet Ms. Young¡¯s high school is very ordinary, even if she usually has good grades, it is difficult to get No. 1, right?¡± ¡°I think Miss Logan is more likely.¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°No matter who it is, let¡¯s go wash up first and change into decent clothes. It is said that some teachers who are fast areing to Riverside Vi soon!¡± Cecilia faintly felt that No. 1 was herself, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it too obviously, so she suppressed her joy and asked, ¡°Where are my parents?¡± ¡°They went to the hospital carly in the morning to deliver medicine to the old gentleman and olddy, and they are on their way here now.¡± Scarlet replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change my clothes first.¡± After Cecilia went upstairs, Myra was anxious in her heart, so she could onlye to Isabe ¡®s room, struggling non-stop. Isabe drew the design draft all nightst night, and concocted the antidote for a long time, and she justy down for a long time. Not long ago, she had told Myra not to wake her up or to cat lunch. Once she doesn¡¯t get enough sleep, she has a very bad temper. Myra lingered at the door for a long time, and finally went downstairs with a hey, and couldn¡¯t bear to wake Ms. Young up. As soon as Cecilia changed her clothes and went downstairs, Scarlet praised with a smile, ¡± Miss Logan is so beautiful! There is no other person in this world who can match her temperament and facial features!¡± Several maids around thought of Ms. Young ¡®s beauty in prosperity. Although Ms. Young was better, but at this time, they didn¡¯t want to spoil the fun, and they couldn¡¯t tear it down. After all, Miss Logan looks decent¡­ ¡°Miss Logan, congrattions! This No. 1 must be you!¡± Someone asked with a smile, ¡°Have you decided to apply for a major?¡± Cecilia pretended to be modest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me, in case it¡¯s my sister¡­¡± ¡°Miss Logan, your achievements are obvious to all, it must be you!¡± Scarlet said with a smile on her face, ¡°I brought you up, who else but you?¡± At this moment, a maid excitedly said, ¡°There is an Inte, Miss Logan, there is an Inte! You can check your results now!!¡± Cecilia hurriedly picked up the tabletputer on the sofa, and entered the well-known exam admission ticket number and ID number. A group of servants surrounded her, chattering non-stop. ¡°Why can¡¯t I open the webpage?¡± ¡°Is it because there are too many people checking the results, and the system can¡¯t respond?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so nervous, even more nervous than when I checked my Enter University exam results¡­¡± Do you dare to bet ¡°Miss Logan must have had a high score¡­¡± The page did not disy the score for a long time, and a maidforted softly, ¡°Anyway, No. 1 must be Miss Logan, it can¡¯t be wrong! Don¡¯t worry, the system needs to buffer.¡± ¡°Congrattions to Miss Logan in advance, proud of Elder Mr. and Mrs.!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Miss Logan¡­¡± ¡°Miss Logan, congrattions!¡± Although Cecilia knew that No. I was none other than herself, she still waited for the real hammer, stared at the page without moving away, and said softly on the surface, ¡°Don¡¯t congratte too early, if it¡¯s not me¡­¡± ¡°It must be you!¡± When Scarlet said this, she couldn¡¯t help mocking triumphantly, ¡°There are two Enter University exam students in our family, if one gets No. 1 and the other fails, the gap is too big! If it is If I fail the exam, then I will dig a hole in the garden, lie in it by myself, and die without shame in this world.¡± Everyone heard that Scarlet¡¯s sarcasm was Ms. Young, but due to Scarlet¡¯s high status, no one dared to speak out. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Only Myra stood up and used dissatisfiedly. ¡°Scarlet, the score hasn¡¯te out yet, so it¡¯s not sure who No. 1 is.¡± ¡°Oh,e out in a while, someone¡¯s face hurts so much!¡± Scarlet sneered, looking at Myra, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ms. Young did to you in private, so rushing to speak for her? How about it? Dare Don¡¯t dare to bet?¡± Myra was a little angry and confused. ¡°What bet?¡± Do you dare to bet ¡°Just bet on all the housework in this family! If anyone guesses wrong, the others don¡¯t have to do the work at hand, and she will do it all by herself! Just bet on today¡¯s work, how about it?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Myra felt that losers can¡¯t lose, no matter what, they can¡¯t lose this tone, and they can¡¯t let Ms. Young be ridiculed and looked down upon by her! At this moment, someone shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out, Miss Logan¡¯s results are out!¡± They are getting closer! Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 If you want to repeat Cecilia was pleasantly surprised to find that her total score on the Enter University exam was 722! This broke the highest score of Bomsvillest year!! ¡°Wow? Miss Logan is amazing, isn¡¯t she?¡± No. 1 in other citics is at most 702, 708, 711, and there is no 722 yet!!¡± ¡°So Miss Logan is the highest score in America?¡± ¡°Miss Logan is America¡¯s No. 1 ?¡± Everyone was stunned, even Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe it, confused, and was hit by a huge surprise! Scarlet was excited, and hurriedly urged, ¡°Miss Logan, what are you still doing? Call Elder Mr. and Mrs. to tell the good news!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Such great news, we must share it with them!¡± Scarlet hurriedly brought her mobile phone over, ¡°Call quickly!¡± Cecilia did not expect that her Enter University exam score was even-higher than she expected. She was proud of herself, and soon, she was going to be famous. News Headlines, Twitter Cecilia ¡®s name will definitely appear on trending and major tforms! She, Cecilia, is a well-deserved top student in the United States! Soon to be a man of the hour! Seeing the gap between her dialing the phone, Scarlet couldn¡¯t help, but proudly said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about having a blood rtionship, it¡¯s not you Miss Logan who really gave Elder Mr. and Mrs. a face! What ady, you have to humble yourself in front of you head?¡± Everyone knew that she was taunting Ms. Young, but dared not speak out if they had opinions, for fear of being spoiled by her behind the scenes. After a while, Williams answered, ¡°Hello, Cecilia ? Is the result of the Enter University exam out?¡± ¡°It came out.¡± Cecilia tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart, and shared generously, ¡°I got 722 points in the exam.¡± ¡°722? That¡¯s the highest score in the US right now?¡± Williamsughed, ¡°What about Isabe? Has her scoree out yet?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect her father to turn to Isabe with two or three words, a look of displeasure shed across her eyes, and she quickly said with a smile, ¡°My sister locked herself in the room, I don¡¯t know if she was trying to catch up on sleep or she was in a bad mood¡­¡­Dad, when will you go home? When youe, go to apany my sister and give her some courage and confidence?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, in five minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, then my sister and I will wait for you and mother at home.¡± Cecilia ended the call gracefully, and couldn¡¯t help but share the good news in the girlfriend group, friend group, and spare tire O group. and many And the ss group has already revealed her high scores, students are guessing that she is the No. 1 in the United States this year. Cecilia modestly denies it, and at the same time she is very proud. Myra tenderly again, ¡°Myra, it¡¯s gettingte now, why don¡¯t you wake up my sister? In case the No. 1 in the United States is her, all the teachers from famous schools havee to the door, She hasn¡¯t washed yet¡­it¡¯s a bit unreasonable.¡± Before Myra could answer. Scarlet cut a cut and sneered, ¡°If she is America¡¯s No. 1, I¡¯ll kneel down and shine her shoes! Miss Logan, be confident, this America¡¯s No. 1 is none other than you!¡± Because Cecilia shared the news in the group in advance, many people spected that she was the No. 1 in the United States. One spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and soon many ssmates¡¯ mothers. including your wife, called Eloisc. Eloise was still dealing with it when she entered the door. ¡°Where is that? We don¡¯t usually urge her to study. It all depends on her self- consciousness. It¡¯s too carly to congratte. It¡¯s not sure who is No. 1 in the United States. okay, okay, If No. I came out in our house, we would definitely treat them to dinner.¡± Williams ¡®s phone was also ringing off the hook, and he responded with a smile, ¡°Please cat? No problem, no problem! As long as No. I is in our house, let alone invite you to dinner, our holiday resort, you can y whatever you want. We take care of food and lodging hahaha¡­¡± On the other hand, Cecilia felt the glory brought to her by the title of No. 1 in the United States. In addition to being proud, she sent a ||| WhatsApp to Lisa to announce the good news. ¡°Has Isabe¡¯s gradese out?¡± Sure enough, everyone in the family cared about Isabe!! Cecilia and Lori said weakly, ¡°My sister is still locked in her room, probably because she is in a bad mood.¡± As for why it was bad, she didn¡¯t need to say it out, anyone with a brain would think of it-poor grades. This time, Lisa didn¡¯t reply, but sent it to Isabe instead. At this time, Isabe was still asleep, her phone turned to silent, unaware that one message after another appeared on the screen. [ Is the result out? Don¡¯t worry, there is a big brother in everything. J Benjamin also texted her this morning. [ How did you do in the exam? Don¡¯t put pressure on yourself, everything is up to me. I Before that, there were still many unread messages. [Isabe, the people under mymand said they couldn¡¯t find you, and I just remembered that you don¡¯t live in the Brown family anymore, you live in Riverside Vi, right? My people will pass right away, you must report to my school!] Seeing that Eloise ended the call, Scarlet hurried forward andplimented, ¡°Madam is so lucky to have such a smart and O beautiful daughter as Miss Logan. You are now the No. 1 mother in the United States. There must be many reporters interviewing you by then!¡± Eloise smiled and said, ¡°Since you were young, you have spent the most time with Cecilia. If Cecilia is really No. 1 in the United States, then you are a great contributor! For Cecilia ¡®s achievement, no matter whether it is No. 1 or not, everyone this month Double your sry, Scarlet, five times.¡± ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am!¡± Everyone thanked in unison, very excited. While Scarlet was happy, she did not forget to say. ¡± Ms. Young may not have done well in the exam, or she may not have the courage to check her grades. Elder Mr. and Mrs.. please go andfort her. If she fails in her grades and wants to retake the exam, Miss Logan can help, too, to make her feel better.¡± Eloise was about to go upstairs when she heard a servant rushing to report. ¡°Mr and Mrs. Young, the admissions teachers from more than a dozen famous universities havee to the door, what should we do, should we invite them toe in and have a sit down?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Eloise walked out of the main hall quickly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Williams followed her footsteps, Cecilia also followed with confidence, and all the servants in the family went out to join in the fun. ¡°Hello, madam, we are here to find Enter University exam No. 1¡­¡± The speaker was a professor from Bomsville University. Before he could finish speaking, Scarlet hurriedly dragged Cecilia to stand in front of him,¡± No. 1 is right here. This is our Miss Logan, who scored 722 points in the test this year!¡± Cecilia raised her noble head, waiting for them topete for her as a high-quality student. Cecilia appreciatively. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Full Score No. 1 Student Cecilia did well in the exam this time.¡± The professor of Bomsville University smiled, ¡°But we are here to find Isabe.¡± ¡°Isabe ??¡± Williams and Eloise were surprised. The other servants were also surprised. Cecilia clenched her hands into fists unconsciously, forcing herself to calm down. ¡°She is the perfect score No. I this time!¡± Everyone was stunned, full marks? 1 There was no blood on Cecilia¡¯s face, as if her whole body had been struck by lightning, and she was almost unable to stand still. How could Isabe be the perfect No. 1 ?? How could she get full marks on such a difficult question?? Scarlet couldn¡¯t believe her ears, did she mishear the name? How could it be Isabe? Isabe ¡®s IQ is so high? Even Miss Logan was so smart that he got 722 points¡­ How did Isabe get 750 in the exam?? All the servants were stunned for several seconds before they realized who the full score No. I was referring to. They all congratted Williams and Eloise. 288 Vouchers Williams and Eloise were overjoyed by a huge surprise after a brief moment of astonishment! ¡°Isabe is the perfect No. 1 ?! This kid is usually too low-key!¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect that this child, who was usually a taciturn person, would be so strong! Just like the skills hidden in her body, there are too many hidden skills, and one of them will fall out from time to time, which shocks everyone. Williams was also very excited. Unexpectedly, this child can also be medical, y the piano, and design clothes and jewelry. He is still No. 1 out of 10!! What else in this world does she not know? The old professor of Bomsville University saw that their family was shocked and happy. Unexpectedly, he smiled and said. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know Isabe ¡®s grades yet? Do you know where she is now? On behalf of the school, we want to invite her to our study there.¡± ¡°So do we!¡± The other admissions teachers echoed. They exined their intentions, and Eloise smiled and exined gracefully, ¡°The child is still resting in the room, and hasn¡¯t gotten up to check his grades yet.¡± Now it¡¯s the turn of the admissions teachers to be surprised. Today is the day that thousands of students value and care about the most. 99.9% of them are the first time to check their grades online, but Isabe is still able to sleep? I have to say, this psychological quality is too strong¡­ No. 1 with a full score is really different from that of ordinary students. ¡°Everyone, please follow me to the back room, Myra, and ask Ms. Young toe down.¡± Williams smiled and invited them into the room. In this life, it has never been so honorable! Even if he has been the richest man in the United States for many years, the huge wealth in his hands has never brought him the pride he is today! It was his biological daughter who made him feel glorious! Eloise also entered the room, and the servants rushed to serve coffee and water, and entertained them politely, leaving only Cecilia and Scarlet standing where they were, dumbfounded for a long time. [Cecilia, has the admissions teacher from a prestigious university arrived at your door? ] [ I heard that the professor of Bomsville University went to see you in person, what does he look like? Take a photo for us to have a look, enjoy your eyesight! ] [ When are you going to treat guests to dinner? After the admissions teacher leaves, we will beat you, No. 1 in the United States! ] Seeing the news in the group, Cecilia felt even worse! She was proud of herself and felt that she would soon be famous. She looks forward to the headlines, Twitter trending, and Cecilia ¡®s name appearing on various tforms. She expects thousands ofizens to praise her status as a top student in thement area. O Chapter 217 Full Score No. 1 students. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. 288 Vouchers ¡°Everyone, please follow me to the back room, Myra, and ask Ms. Young toe down.¡± Williams smiled and invited them into the room. In this life, it has never been so honorable! Even if he has been the richest man in the United States for many years, the huge wealth in his hands has never brought him the pride he is today! It was his biological daughter who made him feel glorious! Eloise also entered the room, and the servants rushed to serve coffee and water, and entertained them politely, leaving only Cecilia and Scarlet standing where they were, dumbfounded for a long time. [Cecilia, has the admissions teacher from a prestigious university arrived at your door?] [ I heard that the professor of Bomsville University went to see you in person, what does he look like? Take a photo for us to have a look, enjoy your eyesight! | [ When are you going to treat guests to dinner? After the admissions teacher leaves, we will beat you, No. 1 in the United States! ] Seeing the news in the group, Cecilia felt even worse! She was proud of herself and felt that she would soon be famous. She looks forward to the headlines, Twitter trending, and Cecilia ¡®s name appearing on various tforms. She expects thousands ofizens to praise her status as a top student in thement arca. 288 (Vouchers She felt that she was about to be a man of the hour! 1 Unexpectedly, a perfect score No. 1 popped up all of a sudden, stealing all her glory!! ¡°Oops!¡± Scarlet suddenly remembered something, hurriedly took out her mobile phone and made a call. Cecilia was in no mood and didn¡¯t have the strength to ask her, but unexpectedly, Scarlet ¡®s few words made her raise her eyes suddenly, and asked in surprise,¡± Scarlet, you still invited a reporter?¡± After Scarlet hung up the phone, she said in a hurry, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t expect that dead girl to be No. 1, I thought it was you¡­ Now those reporters areing to Riverside Vi, what should I do? We can¡¯t let that dead girl Should the girl ept their interview? That way. the dead girl will have a bright future!¡± Cecilia knew that it was impossible to ask those reporters to go back now. Anyone would want to grab such a big news! ¡°Scarlet, there is no sure thing, you are too reckless!¡± Cecilia could only use in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Logan, I did something bad with good intentions¡­¡± So far, it can¡¯t be stopped! When Isabe came downstairs, all the admissions teachers raised their eyes and were amazed by her beauty. Even though he was wearing the most ordinary clothes, the aura emanating from his whole body was so strong that it could not be ignored. Chapter 217 Full Score No. 1 288 Vouchers With such an aura at such a young age, the future is promising! Isabe only slept for half an hour sincest night, and she was a little irritable, but hearing so many teachers waiting for her in the living room, she still held back her temper and walked down the 1 stairs step by step. As she got closer, that clear and fair face appeared in front of everyone, so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. This little girl not only has good grades, but also looks exceptionally beautiful. Even when he sat down, his whole body exuded a mboyant and cold aura, which made people unable to bear to take a second look, and then a second look. ¡°Hello, Isabe, I heard that you were resting just now, so you probably don¡¯t know your Enter University exam results this time?¡±, One of the admissions teachers asked with a smile. Isabe said lightly, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know?¡± All the admissions teachers were surprised and said in unison, ¡°Have you checked your grades?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t check it, but it should be a perfect score.¡± Everyone was amazed by her confident and indifferent appearance. What kind of strength and confidence is required to say such confident words¡­ ¡°You guessed it really urately, yes, you are the only No. 1 with a perfect score this year, and No. 1 in the United States!¡±¡± The admissions teacher of University said this and asked O enthusiastically, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a favorite university? You can considering to our University of Science and Technology. Not only is the tuition fee free for four years, it provides VIP single dormitory, a one million schrship, and you can choose your own Choose a major, as long as it is a major you are interested in, the best professors wille forward to take you!¡± When the other admissions teachers heard this, they were immediately anxious. Why did this guy finish everything they wanted to say? Isabe knew that the admission score of University in previous years was not lower than 680, but she politely declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t consider it for the time being.¡± University knows that the possibility of her choosing to go to their school is rtively low. After all, professors from Washington University and Bomsville University are here¡­ But he still didn¡¯t give up, and subconsciously fought, ¡°If you change your mind next, you can contact me at any time. This is my business card with my contact information and WhatsApp QR code on it. Do you want me to teach you how to scan it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe said politely, ¡°No need.¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Fulfilling the Bet ¡°Hello, Isabe, I am the admissions teacher of the University of Foreign Languages. Our school is in need of a talented student like you. I wonder if you are interested ining to our school? We can meet all the conditions proposed by University just now, and our foreignnguage, a bonus of two million!¡± When the people present heard, two million? This is an unprecedented huge reward!! that the No. 1 in the United States in previous years was only two to three hundred thousand cash rewards at most¡­ But Isabe is different. She is the only No. 1 with a perfect score in thest seven years. Seven years ago, Benjamin was very smart. He was in the third year of high school at the age of 15 and took the Enter University exam.! Since him, no one in the United States has won the title of No. 1 for seven years! An exception was made by this girl today. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any intention at the moment.¡± Isabe politely declined. The foreignnguage teacher felt very sorry and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can I ask why? Our school can provide any conditions that Washington University and Bomsville University can offer, and our most famous all-round professor, although He is retired, but we are sure to ask him toe out and take you with us personally! In addition, if you want to study a double degree abroad during ||| < college, we will also bear all the expenses abroad.¡± When everyone heard this, what a treat!! Cecilia on the side was almost jealous. She never thought that the conditions offered by these teachers were so attractive. The key point is that the tone was very amiable, revealing a trace of deliberate ttery! They seem to be very careful in front of Isabe!! ¡°I have a school of my choice.¡± Although it was not her favourite, but for the old man¡¯s sake, she still reluctantly chose his old man¡¯s school. ¡°It must be our Bomsville University, right?¡± The old professor of Bomsville University said confidently and happily, ¡°Little girl, as long as youe to our school, you can choose professors and dormitories. The bonus is not a problem!¡± Everyone was stunned by his rhetoric, this treatment is better than before! After all, in some schools, professors cannot be chosen, and bonuses have upper limits¡­ ¡°If you like to do experiments, the school can even give you a separateboratory!¡± Even the servants couldn¡¯t help opening their mouths, rich, so rich! Theb will give it¡­ It can only be said that Bomsville University is too pity! To be willing to give such an attractive condition! ¡°Our Washington University can also give it! Not to mention theboratory, the school¡¯s piano room, research room, dance room, painting studio, as long as you are interested, we can give you everything!!¡± The people present were surprised again. It was the first time to sec a prestigious school robbing students. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m more interested in medical universities.¡± ¡°Doctor, Medical University???¡± Not only the teachers present were stunned, but even the family members and servants were shocked¡­ medical universities in the United States is notparable to that of Bomsville University and Washington University. Although the admission scores in previous years were above 660, it is 40 points less than Washington University and Bomsville University!! Can have 750, can¡¯t you pick the best university?? What is No. 1 thinking?? When the admissions teacher of the Medical University heard this, he was immediately overwhelmed with excitement,¡± Student Isabe, our principal said that no matter what conditions others put forward, our school can afford it. In addition, the principal asked me to bring a word¡­¡± Everyone hurriedly followed the prestige, what did you say? What other words can attract the perfect score No. 1 to enroll in his school? ? ¡°Our principal said that the school just acquired the world- renowned top drug research instrument H30 this year, and Isabe O < must be interested.¡± Isabe to enroll in his school, the old man specially took the coffin moncy to buy this instrument!! Spend 5 billion! Just put it in his school, there are only two in the world, one is in the French National Research Institute, and the other is in his school! This instrument can make a lot of drug research a qualitative leap and a huge change in quantity! The corner of Isabe¡¯s lips curled up, she was quite aware of her weakness?? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Our principal also said that in addition to the H30, he also bought X1, T2p, Y23 and other instruments, and put them in the school¡¯s research room. Isabe can use them at any time! In addition, our principal also made a condition!¡± When everyone hears it, what is the condition? Isabe seems to be very interested in the conditions he offered just now! Isabe can take the usual courses if she wants, and she can do research in private if she doesn¡¯t want to. The school won¡¯t me you.¡± In other words, you can go in and out of the school freely, you can go to school if you want to, and you can¡¯t go to school if you don¡¯t want to. Such a good condition is simply a student¡¯s dream! Other admissions teachersmented that the medical university¡¯s ||| O move was too despicable. If students don¡¯t take sses well and go out to y every day, what good things can they learn? No. 1 went to them, it will definitely regress! It can only be said that their conditions have ruined such a good student!! ¡°I choose a medical university.¡± As soon as Isabe said this, the other teachers felt sorry, and after sitting for a while, Poll reluctantly left. The admissions teacher of the medical university didn¡¯t expect the principal to be so good, and even guessed that Isabe would apply to their school, his face was flushed with excitement, and he was full of energy! He kept chatting with ssmate Isabe, and before leaving, he kept telling him, please, don¡¯t write the wrong school name when you apply¡­ After the teacher from the medical university left, Cecilia¡¯s expression was extremely embarrassing. I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so popr, and I didn¡¯t expect her to apply to a medical university because of her bad brain! Williams and Eloise were about to praise and reward their precious daughter, but Myra spoke first. Ms. Young, I didn¡¯t have inte at home just now, so I couldn¡¯t check the results of the Enter University exam. I have nothing to do, so I made a bet with Scarlet!¡± Eloise ¡®s attention was quickly diverted, ¡°What bet?¡± Isabe was also a little surprised and looked at her. ¦§ Scarlet thinks that Miss Logan is more likely to get No. 1. I think it¡¯s Ms. Young. Whoever loses the bet will take over all the housework for today¡¯s family!¡± ¡°So you won?¡± Eloiseughed, ¡°Then Scarlet, thank you for your¡ü hard work today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Scarlet gritted her teeth in her heart, andpared her gaze to Myra¡¯s from a distance away. And Myra nced at her proudly, and said, ¡°Wait a minute, Ms. Young, I¡¯m going to get something.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd until she brought a pair of shoes over and bent down to put them on for Isabe. Isabe doesn¡¯t know why. Ms. Young, you don¡¯t know something. Someone said just now that if you are Enter University exam No. 1, she will kneel down and shine your shoes!¡± When Myra said this, she looked at Scarlet, gloating in her eyes, ¡°The shoes are here now. Scarlet, help Ms. Young wear them and then polish them.¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect this dead woman to actually tell this matter. She is a nanny, and her status is somewhat higher than these servants, but now, she is required to shine Isabe¡¯s shoes in front of so many servants ? ? Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Hurry up and bury it ¡°Scarlet was full of confidence when he made the bet just now, and now he won¡¯t lose and want to renege on it?¡± Myra pretended to be bored and said, ¡°That¡¯s really boring, and we won¡¯t bet with Scarlet in the future.¡± ¡°Are you betting so big?¡± Eloise didn¡¯t care, thinking that they were more joking. In the past, servants often bet with each other, just to add some fun to life. Scarlet, you, you are usually too attached to Cecilia, you bet so big, and you didn¡¯t expect the consequences!¡± Eloise smiled. ¡°They are all youngdies in the family, you can¡¯t treat them differently, you have to treat them equally!¡± Scarlet smiled awkwardly, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m going to get the cloth right now, please wait a moment, Ms. Young.¡± When she turned around, she was extremely angry, and secretly called Myra a slob, a bitch! Isabe raised her eyebrows, the servant put his face in front of her, there was no reason not to hit her, didn¡¯t he want to shine shoes? Give her a good rub in a while. ¡°Isabe, why do you want to apply to the University of Medicine? Just now, I heard from the admissions teacher that the principal of the University of Medicine knows you? How does he know that you like to study medicine, and even attract you with experimental equipment?¡± Williams sitting on the sofa curiously asked. Before Isabe could answer, Eloise took the conversation and said < Owned by N?velDrama.Org. without hesitation, ¡°Is there any need to ask? Isabe is interested in medicine and likes to study things. The principal found out that she has this hobby, so he prescribes the right medicine to attract talents, isn¡¯t it?¡± Is it normal? Besides, they study medicine in the whole school, and they must need a lot of medical equipment for research, and it¡¯s not just for Isabe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Washington University and Bomsville University are such good schools¡­¡± How many students have dreamed of it, and want to squeeze in with their heads sharpened! But Isabe gave up. Eloise said disapprovingly. ¡°The school that can interest Isabe is a good school! Although Washington University and Bomsville University are excellent, their medical research is not as good as that of medical universities. Isabe is a good choice.¡± At this time, Scarlet had already taken the cloth, squatted down, and put on Isabe¡¯s shoes. In her life, she had never been so humiliated! ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips and looked at her with interest. Scarlet endured the resentment in her eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°It is my honor to serve Ms. Young.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Myra added with a smile, ¡± Ms. Young is No. 1 in the United States. It is indeed your honor. Then you will serve Ms. Young more in the future!¡± Scarlet :!! none of your business!! O You talk too much!! Eloise cast her kind eyes on Isabe, didn¡¯t take their jokes scriously, and then chatted. ¡°Fortunately, the medical university is in Bomsville, not far from us. Isabe, do you want to live in school or at home?¡± Isabe replied with a light smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°No matter where you live. remember toe back when you have time on weekends! Otherwise. Dad will miss you!¡± Williams said. this, and then looked at Cecilia. ¡± Cecilia. Dad hasn¡¯t asked you yet, which school do you want to apply for?¡± Cecilia felt extremely wronged. From now until now, her parents have neglected her for a long time, and now she finally thinks of her as a daughter? snort! She held back her grievances and pretended to say softly. ¡± Bomsville University ¡®s admission score in previous years is above 700 points. If I apply, it should be more than enough.¡± Although Isabe doesn¡¯t want Bomsville University, Cecilia does n¡¯t like Medical University either!! ¡°So you want to apply to Bomsville University?¡± Williams smiled kindly. ¡°Bomsville University is very good, it is adjacent to the Medical University, and they are both in the university town. In the future, you two sisters will take care of each other.¡± Isabe: Who wants to take care of her? Cecilia Sounds like I need her care!! ¡± Ms. Young, look, are these shoes clean?¡± Scarlet asked with a smile. < 288 Vouchers Isabe looked at the upper, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Then my bet hase true¡­¡± Scarlet stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that today¡¯s housework is done by you! Ladies and gentlemen, thanks to Scarlet helping us today, we can rx for a day!¡± Myra smiled and added in a timely manner, ¡°Thank you Scarlet!¡± The other servants all smiled and thanked. ¡± Scarlet has worked hard.¡± Scarlet resisted the urge to cut this bitch into pieces, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not hard, I¡¯m willing to bet and lose.¡± At this moment, a servant rushed in to report, ¡°Master, madam, many reporters havee outside. They seem to have found out that No. 1 is at our house, and they all asked to interview Ms. Young!¡± ¡°Did you reveal anything?¡± Williams asked hastily. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything, so I hurried in to report.¡± ¡°Why are the noses of this group of reporters so sensitive? They smelled here so quickly?¡± Eloise said this, her eyes fell on Isabe, ¡°Isabe, do you want to be interviewed?¡± Cecilia and Scarlet on the side couldn¡¯t help looking at Isabe nervously, afraid that she would show off in front of the reporters, or show off her true Lady status intentionally or unintentionally! But Isabe just stood up indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t show my face, there are still many messages I haven¡¯t responded to, so I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ? 288 Vouchers ¡°Okay, then mom will help you deal with it.¡± Eloise looked at her back upstairs, and reminded her, ¡°Go to sleep when you have time, and stop studying, do you hear me?¡± Isabe :¡­ Even if the book was ced in front of her, she would not take a second look. Eloise thought that she was studying while hiding in the room, otherwise she would not have such good grades. No one knew that she was taking private orders to make money for research. But out of filial piety. Isabe still responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to be interviewed. Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief, and even Scarlet rxed too. It¡¯s a good thing this idiot doesn¡¯t know how to take a chance! Sure enough, my brain is not good! Normal people who get full marks in the test will definitely choose Bomsville University and Washington University, who would choose a medical university that is not well-known! No matter how good the medical knowledge is, you will have to work for others when youe out. What¡¯s the use of being a doctor and working from nine to five! It¡¯s better to go to Bomsville University and Washington University for further study. Regardless of whether you find a job or not, you will be a top student at a top prestigious university! O Chapter 219 Hurry up and bury it 18 288 Vouchers Myra passed by the garden and saw Scarlet watering the flowers. She couldn¡¯t help but stop andughed mockingly, ¡°Hey, Scarlet, are you watering the flowers? Why don¡¯t you dig up the soil by the way?¡± Scarlet raised a dissatisfied look, not understanding what she meant by that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are two youngdies in the family, if one takes the No. 1 exam and the other fails, then the gap is indeed not sporadic! You said it yourself, if you are the one who failed the exam, you can dig a hole in the garden. Lie down in it, and you won¡¯t be ashamed in the world if you die.¡± ¡°You!!¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect that she would remember this and deliberatelye over to mock her, so she was very angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you hurry up and dig a hole for your Miss Logan? The gap is so big. ording to your words, how can you still have the face to live in this world? Hurry up and bury it!¡± Chapter 220 Chapter 220 ¡°You, you wait for me, I¡¯ll tell Elder Mr. and Mrs. that you cursed Miss Logan to death!¡± Scarlet was about to report. Myraughed, ¡°Go ahead, you said this yourself, and all the servants in the family can testify! If you want to curse, you curse Ms. Young first! I will fight backter! The one who is right is me!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°You came up with the idea of digging a hole andying people down. What can I do?¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and couldn¡¯t help scolding, ¡°Enough! Do you really think I can¡¯t take you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know, what tricks are you nning to do again? Frame me up? Or are you nning to wear small shoes for Ms. Young? Don¡¯t forget that the video you tried to make Ms. Young slipst time is still in Ms. Young¡¯s hands!¡± When this matter was brought up, Scarlet suddenly felt a little guilty, and dared not speak out. ¡°I will ask Ms. Young to send me the video in a while. If you dare to mock Ms. Young and bully her in front of so many people in the future, I will send the video to Elder Mr. and Mrs. to see who gets out first Get out of this house!¡± ¡± Scarlet was furious. You know, this bitch was recruited by her in the past, so she was one of her subordinates, but now she treats her like this because of Isabe ?! Can it be reversed? Isabe must have done this bitch a lot! ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Myra left contentedly after threatening her. Scarlet stared at her back, furious! Eloise came to the gate gracefully, exuding a noble temperament all over her body. It was the pampering and pampering of these years that made her every move reveal the demeanor of a famous lady. Before the door was opened, a group of reporters squeezed in front of the carved railing, asking questions desperately through the door. ¡°Mrs. Logan, I heard that No. 1 is at your house? Can you tell me how many points No. 1 scored this time?¡± ¡°I heard that professors from Bomsville University and Washington University are robbing students. What kind of conditions do they offer? Who is No. 1 chosen?¡± ¡°In the entire Riverside Vi, only your family¡¯s child is in the third year of high school. Is this Cecilia Lady Logan ?¡± ¡°Can we meet No. 1, please ?¡± ¡°We want to take a picture of No. 1, can you open the door?¡± Eloise gracefully extended her hand, signaled them to be quiet, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your concern. No. 1 is indeed in our house. Her name is Isabe. She got full marks this time. I just ? O learned from the professor of Bomsville University that she is America¡¯s No. 1!¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar, desperately taking pictures and recording it. ¡°In addition to the name and grades, I hope everyone will not post other irrelevant content, such as family background, photos and other things. Our children are low-key and don¡¯t like to attract attention.¡± Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the richest man in the United States to have a modest daughter named Isabe. They always thought that the richest man had only one daughter named Cecilia¡­ Although I haven¡¯t seen the No. 1 real person, but with such a good background, he must not be bad looking! ¡°It must be a beautiful woman plus a talented woman!¡± ¡°Thank you Mrs. Logan for revealing. Mrs. Logan is so lucky to have such an excellent daughter as Miss Cecilia, and a No. 1 daughter.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Logan.¡± ¡°congrattions.¡± Isabe ¡®s name for the first time, these rich people often hide their children well to prevent them from being exposed to the camera. For example, some wealthy people will send their children to study abroad for further study when they were young, and they will be with them when they grow up¡­ ||| O 1288 Vouchers Some wealthy people will raise their children somewhere in the United States, and for the safety of the children, they will not announce the identity of the children until the time is right. Although everyone has only heard of Cecilia, Isabe may have been studying abroad and came back after entering the University exam, so it¡¯s normal that they haven¡¯t heard of it! Since Mrs. Logan said not to disclose other things such as family background, they can only name the topic simply and rudely. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, #fullmarkNo. 1Isabe # The topic appeared on trending first. Isabe returned to the room and found that there were many unread messages on the phone, so she replied to Benjamin first. 1 The professor from Bomsville University came here just now, but I applied to the medical university.¡± Benjamin quickly called her, with a hint of surprise and indulgence in his tone,¡± You are the No. 1 out of 10 ?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, it¡¯s on the news so soon? It was less than ten minutes away from the group of reporters, and it spread so quickly? ¡°My Isabe is awesome.¡± Benjamin praised heartily. Isabe hooked her lips, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± Benjamin was a little surprised, this little girl knew so quickly that he was No. 1 with a perfect score seven years ago? Did you check it, or did you notice it seven years ago? O ¡°The medical university is pretty good, and it¡¯s close to me.¡± Benjamin smiled dotingly, ¡°I like to see you save people. You¡¯re very serious and beautiful.¡± ¡°Usually not good-looking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually good-looking, but when it¡¯s saving people, it¡¯s especially charming.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°What if I choose a foreign school this time?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll move to work abroad. Wherever you are, that¡¯s my destination.¡± ¡°Then how tired are you?¡± Isabe knows that when working abroad, although everything can be exined online and contacted by phone, if there is any problem, she still has to fly back to the United States to deal with it. There are countless. ¡°If you don¡¯t act diligently, what will you do if you kick me out when you go to college and see other sunny and handsome boys?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose such a lovely, beautiful and powerful fianc¨¦e because of the distance.¡± ¡°The boys in college were too young,¡± For her, it¡¯s too immature, like watching a group of younger brothers, she won¡¯t feel moved. She raised the corner of her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be mature.¡± Benjamin asked dotingly, ¡°Then is your fianc¨¦ considered mature?¡± ||| < 1288 Vouchers Isabe said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s quite mature, but sometimes it¡¯s a little childish.¡± childish??? ¡°Is it time to cling to you?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Who makes you so cute? I¡¯m so happy when I¡¯m with you¡­¡± Benjamin said from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯m so happy, so I want to be with you all the time.¡± ¡± ¡± Isabe ¡®s heart seemed to have knocked over the honey pot, but she still said, ¡°I have to reply to my brother, he is still waiting for me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call youter. ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe announced the good news to her eldest brother, then clicked on Mr. Brown ¡®s WhatsApp and replied a few words. There is also a congrattory message from Kara in WhatsApp. After Isabe replied, she opened the next unread message¡­ from a former teacher, [Isabe, I saw the news, you are awesome! The teacher is proud of you! Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Bomsville University Mysterious Professor Isabe raised the corners of her lips and replied lightly, ¡°Thank you teacher, it¡¯s just a normal performance.¡± The teacher knew that she had always been very strong. In the mock tests in the school before, she was toozy to write essays and long- winded answers, and all other short questions were correct. This time, she wrote the answers to both theposition and the lengthy essay, and it was not surprising that she got full marks. The teacher knows that if the total score is 1000 points, you will definitely get 1000 points! You are a smart kid, and you will definitely be able to skyrocket to 90,000 miles in the future. ] [In the future, the principal may want to invite you to give a speech at the school to inspire the younger students. For the sake of the teacher, you muste. ] ¡°good.¡± After Isabe replied to the teacher, she received a news pop-up reminder that the topic about her had already hit the Inte. Many people have left messages under the news topic and trending topic, with a total of more than 300,000 discussions. ¡°Which one is so powerful? Why is there no photo?¡± ¡°Such a good academic performance, he should be ugly, right? So the reporter is embarrassed to post it?¡± O ¡°Would you be fat and short with e all over your face?¡± ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t ruin the image of a top student in my mind!!¡± ¡°Does anyone know which university the one chose??¡± ¡°It is said that this outstanding student has rejected Bomsville University and Washington University. I wonder if there is a better choice?¡± ¡°Is there a better school than Washington University and Bomsville University ?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As soon as the admissions teacher of the Medical University returned to school, Principal Brown put down his coffee cup and said happily, ¡°Quickly, put the news that Isabe has agreed to join our Medical University on the Inte, lest this little girl go back on her word!¡± The admissions teacher heard it, huh? Will you go back on your word? Before he left just now, he was a thousand reminders, ten thousand instructions, and asked Isabe to fill in their school, but don¡¯t fill in the wrong one¡­ If he regretted it, wouldn¡¯t it be true that the experimental equipment that Principal Brown spent a huge amount of money on¡­was bought for nothing?? ¡°Not going soon??¡± ¡°yes!¡± Isabe browsed thement arca for a while, and was about to exit the software, when another piece of news came into view. #Full Score No. 1 Select Medical University# The topic Dividing into pages now immediately became the number one in trending! Mr. Brown released the news so quickly, because he was afraid that she would go back on his word?? Sure enough, Mr. Brown proudly showed off in the group of old men, ¡°I can see Isabe every day from now on, you old men will be envious!¡± Mr. Watson, ¡°It sounds like you are not an old man! Oh, by the way, didn¡¯t you invite me to be an honorary professor at your schoolst time? I¡¯m free next time, I¡¯ll go!¡± Mr. Brown, ¡°Not now!¡± He swayed his legs triumphantly, listening to the opera, he didn¡¯t know how happy he was. Mr. Will, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to give a speech in your school and inspire the students with my own sess stories? I agree!¡± Mr. Brown. ¡°I have to think about it now. Mr. Nick, ¡°You said how boring an old man is at school, surrounded by young people, why not let me apany you and relieve your boredom!¡± Mr. Brown, ¡± Fuck off, Isabe is enough for me, get the hell out of here, I won¡¯t entertain you when you come.¡± When he said this, he deliberately @Mr. Mick, ¡± Isabe was just a name for you at the beginning, and then became a professor after graduation. You haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, but with me, you have to Really wait for four years!¡± Soon, Mr. Mick came out and replied, ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t like to study. It may only appear for four days in four years. Don¡¯t be too happy.¡± Mr. Brown,¡± lol, with my equipment, Isabe will have to stay for a year or two¡­¡± Mr. Watson, ¡°Mcan.¡± Mr. Will, ¡°Shameless.¡± Mr. Nick, ¡°Crap.¡± Mr. Mick, ¡°Damn it.¡± Principal Brown was in a better mood when he saw their gnashing of teeth one by one. He hummed a ditty and tasted the coffee that Isabe honored him a while ago. It was so delicious~~ the other side. An old professor stepped into the school of Bomsville University, came to the principal¡¯s office, and knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± ¦§ After the old professor opened the door and came in, he sighed, Mick, what do young people think now? Our Bomsville University is the best university in the United States, but the No. I actually chose a medical university? Why is that? 11 ¡°Can¡¯t figure it out?¡± Principal Mick asked with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out, I really can¡¯t figure it out.¡± The old professor was hit hard and sat on a chair in frustration. He even came to invite him personally, but the girl still refused him! Principal Mick continued to practice calligraphy, and said slowly, ¡°I told you not to go, you chose to go, it¡¯s fine now, I was rejected, and I¡¯m not happy.¡± Hearing his words, the old professor suddenly raised his head and 1 asked suspiciously, ¡°By the way, Mick, how did you guess that little girl wouldn¡¯te to our Bomsville University?¡± ¡°Hey, look for yourself.¡± The headmaster raised his eyes and pointed to the wall behind him. There are 66 top professors on that wall, who are the 66 most powerful figures since the establishment of Bomsville University! Even he, an old professor, is not qualified to be on the list¡­ Why did Principal Mick let him watch this? Is it implying that he is not capable enough, so the little girl refuses? He was about to ask a question, when he identally saw a young and beautiful face among the 66 top professors. ssmate Isabe ??¡± He thought he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes, and then took a closer look. It was indeed the appearance of the little girl, and the name was correct, but there was a surname missing: Logan! Looking at the introduction above, the girl hadpleted her studies at Bomsville University two years ago and became a specially appointed honorary professor at Bomsville University. ¡°The professor who taught her back then felt ashamed and called her teacher instead. Because she was young and had many personal affairs, she didn¡¯t take a few sses with us, but she got full marks in the final exam every year. ? O The old professor was stunned, and asked after a while, ¡°So, so, she has graduated from Bomsville University? Then why did she take the Enter University exam again ?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Principal Mick slowly practiced calligraphy, and said disapprovingly, ¡°At that time, she was just in the first year of high school, and she also took part in university content. In less than two years, she got a diploma from our Bomsville University. As for why she participated in the Enter University exam¡­¡± was not recognized by her parents in the Brown family, and she wanted to let her parents know that her grades were not bad through the form of the Enter University exam. I want to get full marks and get even a little bit of attention and love from my parents. She knows that her parents have a good face. If she is No. 1 out of 10, then they will have a bright face and maybe they will treat her. But I didn¡¯t expect that the parents of the Brown family were not rtives¡­ As for why she didn¡¯t tell her parents that she took part-time college studies in high school and got a diploma from Bomsville University¡­ That¡¯s because her parents didn¡¯t believe her. Secondly, she didn¡¯t pass the entrance examination to Bomsville University. It was Principal Mick who made an exception and let her take the exam. It wasn¡¯t considered a normal admission channel, but her level was already higher than other college students, so Principal Mick It was only then that she was awarded a Bomsville University diploma, but all of this was done in private, and almost no one knew about it. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Herst name is Logan? ¡°This girl took a job in our school because of my face, and she only taught students two sses in total, but she is busy, so I can understand¡­¡± As for why she chose a medical university, Mr. Brown has taught her so many medical skills, so naturally she has to go back and repay her. Mr. Brown also has drugs that he wants to research, and if he joins hands with her, the progress will be faster. Only then did the old professor realize why No. 1 didn¡¯t study at their school. It turned out that he was already a mysterious special- appointed professor at Bomsville University, with a higher status than him¡­ Fortunately, he still came to find someone toe to school here¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing. Isabe quit the news software and was about to catch up on sleep when the phone vibrated again. This time, it was Elder Mr. Mason calling. ¡°Oh, my good granddaughter-inw, you are amazing, you got full marks for so many homework! Grandpa is so proud! No, grandpa must reward you! Do you have anything you like?¡± Elder Mr. Mason¡¯s excited and joyful voice came from the phone. Isabe raised a smile and said gently, ¡°No, studying is my task, and I don¡¯t need rewards.¡± O ? Chapter 222 Herst name is Logan? ¡°This girl took a job in our school because of my face, and she only taught students two sses in total, but she is busy, so I can understand¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. As for why she chose a medical university, Mr. Brown has taught her so many medical skills, so naturally she has to go back and repay her. Mr. Brown also has drugs that he wants to research, and if he joins hands with her, the progress will be faster. Only then did the old professor realize why No. 1 didn¡¯t study at their school. It turned out that he was already a mysterious special- appointed professor at Bomsville University, with a higher status than him¡­ Fortunately, he still came to find someone toe to school here¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing. Isabe quit the news software and was about to catch up on sleep when the phone vibrated again. This time, it was Elder Mr. Mason calling. ¡°Oh, my good granddaughter-inw, you are amazing, you got full marks for so many homework! Grandpa is so proud! No, grandpa must reward you! Do you have anything you like?¡± Elder Mr. Mason¡¯s excited and joyful voice came from the phone. Isabe raised a smile and said gently, ¡°No, studying is my task, and I don¡¯t need rewards.¡± O ¡°Hey, my granddaughter-inw¡¯s enlightenment, this realm¡­ no, grandpa must reward! If you don¡¯t have something you particrly like, grandpa will decide!¡± ¡°Grandpa, there is really no need to spend money.¡± ¡°Where is the expense, how can the things that reward you be considered an expense! The money of the Young Family is your money! You don¡¯t have to have a psychological burden.¡± Isabe, ¡°.. ¡°Grandpa, think about it¡­¡± Elder Mr. Mason said this, and suddenly asked, ¡± Did Benjamin give you anything?¡± Isabe answered truthfully, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You brat, my daughter-inw got full marks, yet she still doesn¡¯t show it!¡± Elder Mr. Mason was about to get angry when he suddenly had an idea, ¡± Isabe, don¡¯t tell Benjamin that I¡¯m going to give you a gift.¡± Isabe :?? ¡°If what he gives is more interesting and more valuable than me, then I¡¯ll be outnumbered by him! I¡¯ll talk about him after I finish delivering it!¡± Elder Mr. Mason said a lot more before hanging up the phone. Isabe calmed down and the phone vibrated again, this time it was a message from Kara. [Isabe, are you free at 8pm? I got the pill you asked for on the ck market in South Africa, only one! But I haven¡¯t finished dealing with the matter at hand, so I can¡¯t go back immediately. I¡¯ll ask any subordinates to send it to you. Can youe to the airport at eight o¡¯clock tonight? My guy happened to be going to Bomsville for a connecting flight, and he had five minutes in between. ] Among the medicines that grandparents will useter, there is one medicine that is beneficial for the treatment of brain damage. But it takes several days to refine this medicine, and buying it directly on the ck market can save time. Isabe¡¯s slender fingers quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± No matter what tonight, she must get it! the other side. When Daisy saw the news, she was stunned for a while before she realized, ¡°Mom, Mom! Isabe seems to be No. 1 out of 1!!!¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Gail came over, took her mobile phone and took a look, it really is, it says full score No. 1Isabe, could it be that Isabe ¡®s original family name is Logan?? ¡°How could her surname be Logan ??¡± Gail ¡®s mind suddenly remembered thest time at the piano award ceremony, because Daisy giarized Isabe ¡®s music. Not long after, Williams suddenly said, whoever cooperated with the Brown family is Fuck them Logan Family! Could it be, could it be¡­ Seeing that Gail was about to fall, Michael hurried over to help him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong! Even if it¡¯s No. 1 out of 10, it wouldn¡¯t be so shocking?¡± ¡± Michael, Michael, you, you, look at her surname¡­¡± Gail felt that he was out of breath, and he said after a while, ¡°Her, her surname ||| could be the daughter of Williams and Eloise ???¡± ¡°The daughter of the richest man in the United States ??¡± Michael looked at the surname, ¡°But there is no picture of Isabe on the news, maybe this No. 1 is not about Isabe ?¡± Daisy was afraid from the bottom of her heart, if Isabe was really the missing Lady of the Logan Family, then their Brown family would be more than just a part of the family! The Brown family and the Logan Family are people from two worlds, one underground and the other in the sky!! ¡°It didn¡¯t mention which high school I went to before this perfect score No. 1¡­¡± Before Michael finished speaking. Gail pushed him, ¡°Hurry up and call Isabe¡¯s former teacher, and ask if she is the one with the perfect score of No. 1!¡± It¡¯s full marks again, and the fate of this dead girl is so good?? Michael is still in surprise¡­. ¡°Hurry up!!!¡± Under Gail¡¯s urging, Michael made a phone call, his face paled a little. Especially the teacher said on the phone, ¡°Just now I sent a message to Isabe to congratte ssmate Isabe, and she also promised toe to our school to give a speech¡­ Why, Mr. Brown, don¡¯t you know that your daughter¡¯s surname is Logan ?¡± The teacher didn¡¯t know untilter that Isabe was not a member of the Brown family. During the summer vacation, she met her rtives and returned to the Logan Family. As for which Logan Family it was, she didn¡¯t know, and she was too embarrassed to ask. Michael didn¡¯t know how he hung up the phone, he waspletely confused. ¡°How is it? Is this No. 1 perfect score her?¡± Gail asked, ¡°Speak up!¡± Michael nodded subconsciously, still in a trance, he didn¡¯t expect that Isabe was not ordinary No. 1, but a perfect score! ¡°1 The teacher praised her on the phone just now. It turns out that her grades in high school have been very good for three years¡­¡± Gail was shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, whether her grades are good or not is one thing. Whether she is the Lady of the Logan Family or not is the key point! Dad, why don¡¯t you call and ask someone from the Logan Family company?¡± Michael suddenly realized, yes, if Isabe recognizes her ancestors and returns to the richest Logan Family, then the people around must know her! With their identities, they naturally cannot get in touch with members of the Logan Family, but the company¡¯s front desk can always be contacted, right?? Thinking of this, Michael called the front desk of the Logan Family headquarters, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Michael from the Brown Group. I saw that there was a No. 1 Isabe in the news. I want to ask if it is the daughter of the former Mr. Logan. I think Call him and say hello.¡± opel 222 Her Las ame is Logan ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Brown, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I don¡¯t know much about the Logan Family ¡®s private affairs, but as far as I know, there is only one Lady in the Logan Family.¡± ¡°Is it Cecilia ??¡± Michael hastily asked for confirmation. ¡°yes.¡± After hanging up the phone. Michael felt that it was a false rm. Fortunately, Isabe is not the real daughter of the Logan Family. otherwise all the stupid things they did before would have really dragged the Brown family into hell¡­ When Gail heard what the front desk said, he also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I was scared to death, it should happen to be Logan, but it¡¯s not the richest man¡¯s family¡­¡± After all, this surname is also verymon¡­ Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Brother¡¯s Long Legs overseas. A handsome and sunny boy dressed in trendy clothes just finished a day of recording, left the scene without stopping, and was about to rush to the airport. ¡°Where are you going, Bradley ?¡± The manager hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°It¡¯s sote, you still have to go back to see your sister? There will be a celebration in a while, everyone can be absent but you!¡± Bradley, did you hear what I said?¡± The agent was anxious, sulking while chasing him, ¡°You bastard, what are you doing with such long legs!¡± See Logan Bradley entered the elevator, and the manager hurriedly chased after him, and finally squeezed into the elevator room at thest second, panting in embarrassment. ¡°There are no ghosts chasing you, and you don¡¯t wait for me if you walk so fast!¡± ¡°Who made your legs short?¡± The handsome boy with three-dimensional facial features finally spoke. The face was too easy to see, so delicate that no ws could be picked out. ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at this enchanting and handsome face, the manager couldn¡¯t get angry, so he could only exin, ¡°I know you ||| O Chip 223 Bro are in a hurry to go home to see your sister, but we have been dyed for so many days. It¡¯s almost one night, isn¡¯t it?¡± 288 (Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s not your sister, are you not in a hurry?¡± Bradley raised his handsome eyebrows and warned, ¡°This matter is not negotiable. I 1 have to go back tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you have to go back, can I book a ticket?¡± The manager stepped out of the elevator and took out his phone helplessly. He is probably the agent with the least right to speak in history¡­ In the past three months, they participated in a variety show. The name of this program is ¡± Go after Dream¡±. It tells the story of a group of teenagers going through layers of selection. In the end, 99 boys with excellent singing and dancing abilities stood out and were sent by the program team to a beautiful ce overseas for a three-month training. Training and stage competitions. And Bradley, as an international top yer, is extremely good at singing and dancing. He was hired by the program group to be the main host and music instructor, leading these interns Go after Great. Because of the heavy responsibility on his shoulders, Bradley stayed in this ce for three full months, leading trainees every day and imparting relevant professional knowledge. Finally, today¡¯sst day of recording ended, he didn¡¯t stop, he just wanted to go home to see his sister as quickly as possible! He has been dyed for too many days! Ifiteren¡¯t for cultivating neers, letting a hundred flowers O bloom in this circle, and setting an example for more younger generations, he really wanted to give up halfway and go home to see his sister! What agent K meant was that tonight the program team held a celebration party, and all the backstage staff and the selected teenagers would participate. The meeting with my sister has been dyed for so long, so it¡¯s not toote. But Bradley has a big temper, there is no way, who let him spoil this guy¡¯s temper! When the ne finally took off, Bradley looked into the distance, with a hint of anxiety and uncasiness in his blurred eyes. ¡°Do you think my sister will like me?¡± Clear voice was extremely pleasant. ¡°It will definitely!¡± K said without thinking, ¡°There is such a popr star brother, so handsome, so sunny, who doesn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡± ¡°Look at those fans, when did they not surround you, shouting loudly to give birth to you? When did you appear in traffic without paralysis? The police did note out? With your poprity, your sister must have heard your song, nine out of ten are still your fans, chasing after you with a pen, begging you for an autograph! Put your heart back in your stomach!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bradley thought, if his sister really likes his song, he can sing it to her alone, not to mention signing autographs, as many group photos are not a problem! The C position in the concert will always be reserved for her! Take it with you forever on the show! As long as my sister is happy. ||| Chapter 223 Brother¡¯s Long Legs 288 Vouchers At this time, his sister had just woken up, washed up, and when she went downstairs, she saw Cecilia looking at her jealously, wishing to cut her into pieces. ¡± Isabe, are you awake?¡± Eloise was sitting on the sofa drinking, coffee, seeing her go down the spiral staircase, and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all day! You must be hungry, right? The meals in the kitchen are kept warm, go eat!¡± Myra on the side smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Young can get No. 1. The usual study tasks must be heavy. Now that the grades are out, I can finally sleep with peace of mind! I must have not slept well!¡± ¡°This kid loves studying too much.¡± Eloise said this, looking at Isabe, ¡± Isabe, in your own home, you can sleep as long as you want, without any psychological burden.¡± Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, Elder Mr. Mason asked his personal butler to send some gifts to congratte you on getting the No. 1 gift, and Benjamin also came here just now, I heard that you are sleeping, and I don¡¯t want to disturb you, left the gift and left.¡± Isabe looked around and saw the gifts from Elder Mr. Mason and Benjamin piled up into two hills, as if they werepeting with each other. It¡¯s just a No. 1. Is it necessary to be so grand?? ¡°Shall I have someone move these gifts to your room first?¡± ¡°good,¡± ¡°I heard from the butler of Elder Mr. Mason that the items inside are all carefully selected by Elder Mr Mason They must be very valuable. Elder Mr. Mason is too polite. It can be seen that he really likes you¡­¡± When Eloise said this, Cecilia bit her lower lip unwillingly, the jealousy in her eyes showed, and she wished to rece it. Isabe was stunned, no wonder when she went downstairs just now. Cecilia looked at her as if she wanted to cat her alive, so it was because of this! Thinking of this. Isabe raised her lips and felt better. She ate something, talked to Eloise, took the car keys and went out. As soon as he walked out of the main hall, he saw a servant leading ady in, and thedy was still holding a lot of gifts. this Lady Isabe has met a few times before, and every time she came to visit Williams and Eloise with big bags and small gifts. I heard that her name is Susan, and she seems to be interested in Bradley, but Isabe is not interested in the specific situation. Because there is a long distance. Isabe did not take the initiative to say hello. but turned and went to the garage. Isabe drove for a full 40 minutes to a journey that usually takes only 20 minutes, and was still not close to the main road of the airport What day is today?? Isabe recalled it in her mind, it didn¡¯t seem to be any important festival, nor was it a holiday. Could it be that some major event happened in the United States, so those who heard the news were going to run away carly? Chapter 223 Brother¡¯s Long Legs Otherwise, what are you doing at the airport?? Although she left carly, she was stuck on the bridge near the airport, motionless. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. 289 Vouch As time passed by every minute and every second, if this continues. it is very likely that I will not see Kara¡¯s subordinates, and I will not be able to get that little pill! With that in mind, she started the engine. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 The Enemy Many people on the road suddenly heard the roar of a sports car, and saw a white car passing by them, and shuttled forward. Many vehicles were blocked on the bridge, but this white sports car was able to do a job well in the gap between the cars and shuttle forward at an extremely fast speed, which can be called a miracle! ¡°How did she drive through such a narrow road?¡± ¡°A professional driver?¡± ¡°Rush to die ?¡± Finally, in thest five minutes, Isabe left the car on the side of the road and stepped into the airport as fast as she could. As far as the eye can see, there are huge crowds of people. Many people were holding up luminous signs with a person¡¯s name on it: Bradley! There were also people holding photos and banners, blocking the entire airport! Isabe couldn¡¯t move an inch, thinking to herself, which star is so popr? Because she doesn¡¯t have the habit of chasing stars, and hasn¡¯t paid attention to what¡¯s happening in the entertainment industry, she doesn¡¯t know much about top-notch stars. Chapter 224 The Enemy 288 Vouchers At this time, the phone suddenly rang, it was a string of unfamiliar trombones. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Young, I¡¯m getting off the ne now, is it convenient for you¡­¡± Before the other party finished speaking, the whole airport boiled instantly. ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Bradley!! Bradley!! Bradley!!!¡± Arge number of fans flocked to Exit A, Isabe was so crowded that she couldn¡¯t stand, her thin body was staggering. She couldn¡¯t hear what the other party said at all, the sound was so loud that it almost burst her eardrums! ¡°Hello? Can you hear me? Hello?¡± Isabe could only hear the person on the other end of the phone answering loudly, but it was too loud on her side to hear. ¡°Ah, there! Let¡¯s go there!¡± ¡°so hot!!¡± ¡°I love you!!¡± ¡°I want to marry you!!¡± ¡°I want to give birth to you!¡± As soon as the handsome and sunny star walked out of Exit A, arge number of fans rushed to go up. Dividing into pages now 1288 Vouchers All the security personnel at the airport were dispatched, and they tried their best to maintain order, but this star was too popr, and they couldn¡¯t stop the madness of this group of fans. ¡°Ahhh husband Bradley!! Bradley! Bradley!! Bradley really appeared!! I love you Bradley!!¡± ¡°So handsome!!¡± ¡°Another day of being attacked by a handsome face!¡± ¡°The body proportions are great!¡± ¡°The picture quality can¡¯t stop the handsome face!!¡± Isabe :¡­ Crazy, this one and two are not lightly crazy. She hung up the phone resolutely, and sent a message to the other party, ¡°Which exit are you waiting for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Exit A, behind that star!¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes jumped over the star, and after a long distance, she finally saw the hand behind the star waving with all his strength, and jumped up desperately. The star was too tall, and the subordinate could only keep dancing and waving his hands, trying to get Isabe ¡®s attention. Although Isabe noticed it, the distance was full of people and voices, and it was not something she could easily cross if she wanted to. The big star was wearing sunsses and a peaked cap, so he 7 Chapter 224 The Enemy 1289 Vouchers couldn¡¯t see his facial features. He waved and nodded to the enthusiastic fans, and he was so kind that he didn¡¯t put on airs. Isabe wanted to squeeze over to get the little pill, but reality didn¡¯t allow it, watching the time pass by¡­ That subordinate was in a hurry to turn around, and pushed through the crowd desperately toward Isabe. Finally, there was only a distance of less than two meters between them. The subordinate took out a small bottle and stretched his arms to give it to Isabe. At this time, the star was about to leave, and the fans at the scene. frantically followed his back, and the crowd rushed over. Isabe ¡®s fingertips just touched the bottle, but the subordinates still held the bottle and did not let go. The crowd squeezed over desperately. For some reason, the subordinates suddenly found that the cork cap was in their hands, and the bottle was already in Isabe¡¯s ce¡­. Isabe got the medicine, he should be happy, but when he saw that the bottle was empty, his face turned pale. The little pill rolled out at some point and fell to the ground. Isabe ¡®s eyes became dangerous, and even that subordinate felt that he was doomed. If such a valuable medicine was not recovered, Ms. Long would wring his head off when he returned! Isabe found that the small pill fell at the feet of a certain fan, and she bent down to pick it up, regardless of the crowds of thousands of people rushing to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the fan suddenly took a step forward and kicked the small pill to the front¡­ ? O Isabe watched helplessly as the little pill rolled in front of the star, and the next second, the star took a step forward¡­ Stomped that pill t!! Theplexion of his subordinates became even paler with a swipe. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over now!! The priceless medicine was trampled to the ground! If it is t, it will be t, but the pill is stuck to the sole of the star¡¯s shoe, and it just follows the star away¡­ Isabe suddenly burst into mes, this group of crazy fans! As for?! I can¡¯t even catch up now! The pill made by Mint Herb just left her like this¡­ Going out today is really out of luck! When the fans left halfway, the subordinate finally squeezed in front of Isabe, and said guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Young, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, the pill just¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Isabe knew that she would not be able to chase her back now, and even if she did, the medicine would be dirty and not casy for people to take. ¡°Did you miss the connecting time?¡± ¡°Now the two missions that Ms. Kara gave me are all messed up¡­¡± The burly subordinate was about to cry at this moment, like a child who had done something wrong. Ms. Long asked him to finish delivering the medicine and immediately turn to another matter. Now both things are dyed, and Ms. Kara lost the money for the pills. He could almost imagine how pitiful his fate was¡­ Isabe gave him a sympathetic look, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I¡¯ll tell Karater that this has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Thank you Ms. Young!¡± The subordinate said excitedly after hearing this, ¡°In the future, if Ms. Young needs my help, just ask.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When Isabe left the airport, she called Kara, but she couldn¡¯t stopughing on the other end, ¡°What kind of star is so popr? If it wasn¡¯t for the fans, I guess you can mention it.¡± The knife killed him.¡± Isabe was just about to say the star¡¯s name, when she suddenly found that her car parked on the side of the road had been scratched and scratched. It should be the star whose fans drove away and scratched her car so badly¡­ This Bradley!!! While it was still carly, Isabe drove the car to a nearby car repair shop. After all, it was a family car, so it was not good to just drive home like this¡­ The owner of the car repair shop said that he would not be able to pick up the car until tomorrow. Isabe paid the money and left her contact information before taking a taxi home. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 When Isabe got out of the car at the gate of Riverside Vi, her cell phone rang suddenly. [Boss, there is some clue about the fire that year. We caught two suspects, but their mouths are tight. I¡¯m afraid they will lose their breath if we continue to fight. Why don¡¯t youe over here?] ¡°Okay.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, seeing that the taxi driver hadn¡¯t left, she got into the car again, ¡°Please go to Woods Vi.¡± Hearing this, the driver asked in surprise, ¡°Is it that big vi on the top of Nanshan Mountain in the suburbs?¡± I heard that it is the private residence of a certain rich man, ordinary people cannot enter! Some people say that the rich man has a bad temper. Whoever drives his car into the boundary of that mountain, rows of pirs will rise on the road to prevent you from moving forward¡­ If people in the car get out of the car curiously and want to go in to find out, arge number of bodyguards will appear aggressively. In short, no one dares to go to that ce! The driver nced at the rearview mirror, did the girl know the people in Woods Vi? Riverside Vi again, and South Woods Vi again. It seems that the identity of this little girl is not simple. However, since it is not easy, why do you have toe out to take a taxi without your own driver and car?? The driver couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°You can¡¯t go to the top of the mountain, just send it to the foot of my mountain.¡± ¡°Okay, then fasten your seat belt.¡± The driver quickly stepped on the elerator and left. Bradley in a high-end business car had a panoramic view of all this, his star-filled eyes were slightly rippling¡­ What a beautiful little girl, who is she? Why does it look so attractive? He had never seen such a beautiful girl, with a delicate and outstanding small face, long hair fluttering, and a cold aura exuding all over her body. Whether it¡¯s appearance or temperament, it all depends on his aesthetics! ¡°She should have just left your house and took a taxi home by herself? She seems to be a good and frugal girl.¡± Manager K saw his thoughts and praised without hesitation, ¡°Could it be arranged by your mother?¡± Blind date? The standard this time is not bad!¡± -Such a good-looking blind date¡­ Since when did Mother be so discerning? ¡°I know you¡¯re going home to apany my sister, so I¡¯ll give you two days off.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Bradley patted him on the shoulder, not forgetting to take the meeting gift for his sister, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the living room, Eloise was sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. when she saw Bradley appearing, she couldn¡¯t help but put down the coffee cup, and stepped forward to give her a good meal. ¡°You brat, are you finally willing toe back? How many days has your sister been back? You know how busy you are every day¡­¡± Bradleyughed, ¡°Mom, why did your hammer get heavier? Have you eaten too much recently?¡± ¡°You brat, do you mean I¡¯m getting fat?¡± Eloise punched him twice before someone brought over the scales, ¡°I really gained 1 catty, oh my god, tell the kitchen to tell the Don¡¯t be my share ofte supper!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Bradley smiled, looked left and right, but didn¡¯t see his sister, and scratched his head. Could it be that his sister fell asleep? ¡°Now you know how to care about your sister? It¡¯s toote!¡± Eloise snorted, turned her face away, Bradley was a little confused, what does it mean to bete?? ¡°People are gone???¡± ¡°You brat! Can you talk properly?¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help but thumped him again, ¡°Your sister is fine, she went out and didn¡¯te back so soon.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh¡­then I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower first.¡± ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished talking yet¡­¡± Seeing Bradley¡¯s long legs stepping up the stairs in twos and threes, Eloise was a little annoyed, this brat must know what she was going to say, and deliberately avoided her! Forty minutester, Bradley went downstairs again, found a ce to sit down, picked up a few pieces of fruit on the table, and ate a few pieces. ¡°My sister hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± Eloise caught him, and immediately said, ¡°What do you say you are busy with every day! How old you are, you don¡¯t even think about the important things in your life!¡± Suddenly, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I heard that your circle is very messy¡­ all men like men? You can¡¯t be too¡­¡± ¡°Lol¡± Bradley nearly choked on grapes, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about!¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes, he felt guilty. ¡°Fifth, tell mom the truth, do you have a boyfriend? That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to go home for a blind date? If you have, tell me, mom is not a pedantic person.¡±¡­¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about!¡± ¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m gay, my mother can ept it, at least it¡¯s better than being single!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bradley was really convinced, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not something that can¡¯t be sold at a sale! Your son is full of blood! It¡¯s time for him to be strong!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find a girlfriend? Although you are not handsome, you are not tall, and you are a bit old¡­¡± ||| < ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only 22! How old am I?¡± Bradley couldn¡¯t help retorting. ¡°Your former ssmate, who was the same age as you, named Colin, got engaged a while ago, and her mother went to drink their wedding wine!¡± Eloise was a little worried when she said this, ¡°When will it be your turn?¡± Bradley dropped two grapes into his mouth and said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± ¡°Really? When?¡± Eloise was overjoyed, ¡°So you have someone you like? Who is it? Docs mom know you?¡± ¡°I do find a girl to be special¡­¡± ¡°Really? Which Lady ?¡± Eloise hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name? How old is she? Where is she from?¡± thank God for the wordsing out of the brat¡¯s mouth! ¡°Just tonight, the little girl at our door¡­ looks quite special.¡± ¡°At the door? You mean Susan ??¡± ¡°She¡¯s Susan ??¡± Now it was Bradley¡¯s turn to be surprised. Although he often yed together when he was young, Susan went abroad with his parents when he was older. He just came back in the past two years, but his appearance has changed too much? I can¡¯t even recognize them. ¡°Yeah, she came to visit us tonight with a gift. Look at other people¡¯s children who are more filial than you!¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help scolding, ¡°You said you came back from a long distance, and you don¡¯t have any filial piety to your parents!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t need to bring anything, as long as the persones back?¡± ¡°I asked you to get married this year, did you hear me!¡± Eloise muttered a few more words before asking. ¡°How many days off do you have? Susan wille over tomorrow, and I will arrange for 1 the two of you to meet? Don¡¯t tell me, I I really like girls with short hair and big eyes¡­¡± ¡°Short, short hair??¡± Now it was Bradley¡¯s turn to be surprised, ¡°The girl I just said has long hair!¡± ¡°Long hair???¡± Eloise recalled. ¡°Tonight there is ady who brings her daughter as a guest. She has long hair. Do you see if this is it?¡± She took out her phone and showed Bradley the photo. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Speak ill of my sister face to face ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not this.¡± Bradley saw the photo of the Lady in the Li family, and repeatedly denied that it was not a little bit worse than the girl at the door. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the girl who came to our house tonight?¡± Eloise turned on the phone again and showed him photos of other Lady, ¡°Could you remember wrongly? Was it Cindy who camest night? Or Leah the night before?¡± She rummaged through one after another, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Then which one are you talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I seem to see hering out of our house tonight and getting into a taxi.¡± Eloise carefully recalled that the girl who left home tonight, with long hair, was Isabe! But Isabe drove out by herself, so it shouldn¡¯t be her. ¡°She¡¯s much prettier than the girls on your phone.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eloise put away her phone and said with certainty, ¡°The only one that looks better than the one on the phone is your sister!¡± ¡°impossible!¡± I heard that my younger sister grew up in a small ce, and the girl at the door is definitely more beautiful than his younger sister! O < 288 Vouchers At this moment, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± When Eloise heard this, she hurriedly got up, ¡± Isabe is back? Come on, let me introduce you, this is you Bradley, he is back to see you!¡± When she said this, she couldn¡¯t help turning her head, ¡°Stinky boy, my sister is back, what are you still doing sitting there? Why don¡¯t youe here soon?¡± Bradley saw this pretty face, isn¡¯t it the girl at the door!!! Is it his sister? dear??? Suddenly, he heard the sound of heartbreak, love seems to have My heart suddenly became empty¡­ When Isabe heard Bradley ¡®s name, she suddenly felt very familiar. Then she raised her eyes and saw the height, hairstyle, and aura¡­ Isn¡¯t that the big star who crushed her pills at the airport tonight??? This person turned out to be her Bradley Bradley ??? ¡°You are my sister?¡± Bradley came to Isabe, he raised his head two times, facing the little girl in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand and pinching Isabe ¡®s face, ¡°So cute¡­you look so beautiful Like a doll.¡± ¡°What kind of metaphor are you talking about?!¡± Eloise almost Dividing into pages now rolled her eyes. ¨C Isabe hated it when someone touched her, but he smiled brightly and was kind and harmless, and she wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Hi Bradley, my name is Isabe.¡± ¡°I know, mom said you are very good, and you are really good.¡± Bradley pinched her face again. Isabe ? good?? Bradley had never seen her wild. ¡°Oh, by the way, this is a gift for you.¡± Bradley hurriedly took out the gift he had prepared in advance, and said. ¡°I wanted to buy you QY. but the person in charge of the brand has a bad temper. I I wanted her to order one for you, but she actually said she was not avable and would not ept it.¡± It¡¯s too embarrassing!! Eloise :??? Isabe ? ? She has a bad temper?? Why doesn¡¯t she know?? ¡°What nonsense are you bastard!¡± Before Eloise finished speaking, Bradley said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Who doesn¡¯t know that guy¡¯s temper is notorious in the industry. Asking her to customize anything depends on her mood!¡± rolled her eyes. Isabe hated it when someone touched her, but he smiled brightly and was kind and harmless, and she wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Hi Bradley, my name is Isabe.¡± ¡°I know, mom said you are very good, and you are really good.¡± Bradley pinched her face again. Isabe good?? Bradley had never seen her wild. ¡°Oh, by the way, this is a gift for you.¡± Bradley hurriedly took out the gift he had prepared in advance, and said, ¡°I wanted to buy you QY. but the person in charge of the brand has a bad temper. II wanted her to order one for you, but she actually said she was not avable and would not ept it.¡± It¡¯s too embarrassing!! Eloise :??? Isabe :??? She has a bad temper?? Why doesn¡¯t she know?? ¡°What nonsense are you bastard!¡± Before Eloise finished speaking, Bradley said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Who doesn¡¯t know that guy¡¯s temper is notorious in the industry. Asking her to customize anything depends on her mood!¡± Speak 298 Vouchers ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Eloise immediately changed the subject, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished what you just said, does the girl you mentioned look as good-looking as your sister? Your sister is the prettiest girl in the world people!¡± Speaking of this, Bradley was heartbroken, ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Unexpectedly, this girl is his sister! Isabe took the gift box withplicated emotions, ¡°Thank you Bradley.¡± ¡°Why are you being polite to your own Bradley! See if you like it, and if you don¡¯t like it, Bradley will buy you a new one!¡± Isabe opened it and saw that although it was not QY, it was also a limited-edition jewelry of another top-tier brand, including nes, bracelets, earrings, and rings. It was aplete set of jewelry, estimated to be worth hundreds of millions. ¡°I like it, it¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Bradley couldn¡¯t help but pat her on the head again, she was so obedient and cute, so cute. Ms. Young, are you back? It¡¯s just right, the supper is ready, fifth young master,e and eat!¡± ¡°Sister, where are you going tonight?¡± Bradley followed Isabe, familiar and kind, ¡°I saw you took a taxi and went out. Bradley is at home these two days. What can Bradley take you there for?¡± ¡°Thank you Bradley.¡± ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll call Miss Logan down.¡± Another servant found that Cecilia was hiding in the room most of the time today, wondering if her grades were not satisfactory, and she was hit. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Bradley had just sat down when the phone rang. ¡°What did you say? Rejected again? Forget it, forget it, don¡¯t ask her to write, that¡¯s it¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Eloise couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who? What made you angry?¡± Tanya I mentioned before, she¡¯s too arrogant! I asked her to write a song, one note is 100,000 USD, but she didn¡¯t ept the order, the reason is that there is no shortage of money and no time! Tonight, the agent asked her again Yes. the price offered is 200,000 USD per note, but they still don¡¯t ept it! Tell me, why is she so proud??¡± Eloise ¡®s hands froze in the air, and even the servants around were stunned, all looking at Isabe in unison. Isabe asked softly, ¡°Proud?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so proud! You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s as difficult as heaven to ask her to write a song! How many people in the industry want to ask her to write a song, even if they write a climax, they all refuse!¡± ¡°Although she is a famous pianist andposer who is well-known at home and abroad, she can¡¯t be so proud! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Isabe nodded, so the person who asked her to write the song at a high price was Bradley ¡®s manager?? Tonight, because she interrogated the two suspects about the fire that year, she didn¡¯t expect them to kill herself first, and she was not in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t ept the order¡­ Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a family! ||| ¡°Sister, you think so too, don¡¯t you? You are talking about someone like her who is proud of her talent!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Eloise hurriedly interrupted. Unexpectedly, the more Bradley talked, the more energetic he was, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t need her to write me a song! What¡¯s so great¡­ Myra on the side couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, picked up a bowl of soup and put it in front of Isabe, ¡± Miss Tanya, oh no, Miss Sofia, ah no, Ms. Young, this is your soup, please use it slowly.¡± Bradley opened his mouth and looked at his sister in disbelief, what do you mean? what¡¯s going on?? Tanya ?? Sofia ?? Are they all his sisters?? || Isabe, drink it while it¡¯s hot, drink it slowly, and I¡¯ll help you beat Bradley after you drink it.¡± Eloise said sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ve scolded you a lot since I got home¡­¡± ¡± Isabe is Tanya ?? Sofia ???¡± How can it be??? Chapter 227 Chapter 227 ¡°How is it impossible? Your sister is versatile, isn¡¯t she?¡± Eloise gave him a nk look, as if thinking that he was making too much fuss. Bradley was shocked for a while before asking, ¡± Didn¡¯t Isabe just finish the Enter University exam¡­ Only eighteen years old! It is the age of innocence! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. How could he be the founder of QY? And how could it be the famous pianist andposer Tanya ? What happened in the middle? How can I make my sister change so much? ¡°Oh, by the way, this time No. 1 is also your sister.¡± Eloise ¡®s tone was calm, but Bradley was hit again, shock could no longer be used to describe his mood at this moment. I heard that this year¡¯s Enter University exam is very difficult, twice as difficult asst year. With so many abnormal questions, Isabe can get full marks? How hard has she worked so hard to achieve today¡¯s results? The point is, just now he satirized her in front of her for being arrogant, bad-tempered, and self- righteous, so is it toote to kneel ||| O down now¡­ He just returned to the United States, and before he performed well in front of his sister, his image was completely gone¡­ what to do? Can he pretend to have a split personality? Who should I me?? ¡°1 Bradley, are you back?¡± 1. At this moment, a joyful voice pulled Bradley ¡®s thoughts back. I saw Cecilia happily ran to Bradley, pulled out the chair and sat down happily, her eyes were full of surprise and joy. Facing Bradley, she felt much more rxed. She didn¡¯t have the timidity and caution of seeing her eldest brother, and she rxed her whole body. She said happily, ¡°Bradley, when will youe back? Why don¡¯t you tell me in advance, so I can pick you up at the airport!¡± ¡°Fifth Young Master is so popr, there are probably a lot of people picking up the ne, we won¡¯t be able to get close to him when we get there!¡± Scarlet said this, and looked at Bradley with a smile, ¡°Fifth Young Master, you don¡¯t know that Miss Logan talks about you every day, my ears, almost heard the calluses!¡± The servants around were a little speechless. Last time the young master came back, Scarlet said the same thing. It will really work. 11 Bradley, what I asked you forst time¡­¡± Cecilia hesitated to speak, her eyes were coquettish and expectant. ¡°It¡¯s done for you!¡± Bradley smiled handsomely, and patted her on the head,¡± Shirly ¡®s ten autographs are in my bag, and I¡¯ll bring them to youter.¡± ¡°Yeah! I knew Bradley was the best for me!¡± Cecilia smiled, clear and harmless. Shirly, a Korean dancer who is very good at dancing. Shirly joined Bradley¡¯s variety show this year as a mentor, so Cecilia took the opportunity to beg Bradley for Shirly ¡®s autograph. As Bradley¡¯s top-tier status, it is easy to get a few autographs. ¡°I have her WhatsApp, I will push it to youter.¡± Hearing Bradley say this. Cecilia was even happier, her voice was a little sweeter, ¡°Thank you!!¡± She subconsciously nced at Isabe. This nce was provocative and ostentatious, as if to say: Bradley asked me for ten autographed photos as a gift, and even tweeted my idol on WhatsApp, but brought you nothing! In Bradley¡¯s heart, who is more important and who is more important, can you see clearly?? Isabe is a little speechless, isn¡¯t it just ten autographs? As for?? ¡± Isabe, do you have any celebrities in the circle that you like? If so, don¡¯t talk about autographs and group photos, as long as you like, next time there is an asion where he is there, I will take you there directly and let you chat face to face.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Thank you Bradley, I don¡¯t chase stars.¡± Out of politeness, Isabe still declined Bradley ¡®s kindness. Not star chasing??? Cut, Cecilia rolled her eyes, not believing Isabe ¡®s words. The servant next to her was also a little surprised. A girl of this age doesn¡¯t even follow the stars?? But Ms. Young is no ordinary girl.. ¡°Okay, okay, stop chatting, the supper is getting cold, cat quickly.¡± Although Eloise didn¡¯t eat, she still picked up a New Zend mussel. Bradley was a little touched, picked up the bowl and went to pick it up. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been back for so long, do you still remember what I like to eat¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he saw his mother shell the mussel and put it in Isabe ¡®s bowl. ¡°Isabe, mom knows you like seafood, eat more!¡± Eloise took another mussel, removed the shell, and put it in Isabe ¡®s bowl, ¡°Tonight¡¯s supper is mainly seafood, and you young people like it again.¡± Eat barbecue,bine the two, just let it go.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to restrict her daughter with ¡°healthy dict¡±, as long as her daughter is happy, she can do whatever she wants. Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you Mom, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Eat more if it tastes good, as long as you like it, I will let the kitchen arrange it every day!¡± Eloise said this, and then gave Cecilia a mussel. Although the shell was also removed, Cecilia ¡®s heart was not happy, Isabe, Isabe, everything is given to Isabe first, and then to her! Have you considered her feelings? The one who clearly agreed to treat her as her own daughter, liar! All are big liars!! Eloise picked up a bunch of grilled shrimps with salt and pepper. Bradley thought his mother had finally remembered him, and just picked up the bowl excitedly. The next second, he saw his mother put the grilled shrimps into Isabe¡¯s bowl. ¡°Isabe, this smells delicious, try it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bradley was so obviously ignored that even the servants on the side couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him for a few seconds. Fifth Young Master¡¯s family status is so humble and his sense of existence is so low¡­ After a while, Bradley saw his mother took the baked poron, and hurried to pick it up with a bowl, ¡°Mom, how do you know I like this¡­¡± Before he could be happy, he saw the roasted poron dropped into Isabe¡¯s bowl. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom, I like grilled bolongs too!¡± ¡°If you want to cat, can you take it by yourself?¡± Eloise gave him depressed look, ¡°Broken hand? Can¡¯t move? It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t ask you to take care of my sister, you¡¯re still hypocritical!¡± 11 It¡¯s my own mother. 288 Vouchers Eloise peeled the prawns for Isabe again. Bradley saw that there were several prawns on the te, thinking that his sister would not be able to eat them all, so he reached out to grab one, but Eloise pped him before his hand touched the prawns. ¡°This is for your sister! Can you peel it yourself if you want to cat it?¡± Having not been home for so many days, he felt that his family status had been lowered by another level¡­ It¡¯s at the bottom now. Just when he doubted himself, Eloise suddenly put a Provence crab leg into his bowl. He was overjoyed, but before he had time to express his gratitude and happiness, he heard Eloise¡¯s ruthless voice. ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t like this, here you go.¡± Bradley was bitter, but Bradley didn¡¯t say it. After finally finishing supper, Cecilia deliberately pestered Bradley to talk, trying to show a brother-sister rtionship in front of Isabe. But Bradley watched Isabe¡¯s leaving back, and hurried to catch up,¡± Cecilia, do you have something to say next time¡­ I have something to do with Isabe!¡± Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 A Gift For My Brother What can be the matter? Seeing the back of Bradley chasing after him, Cecilia was so angry that she couldn¡¯t beat her. At this moment, Scarlet came to her in a hurry and saw no one around, so she bent down and said in a low voice, ¡± Miss Logan! I heard them talking that the meeting gift that Fifth Young Master prepared for Ms. Young was a set of CN Diamond limited set¡­¡± ¡°CN has indeed released several diamond suits recently, but one set costs hundreds of millions of dors!¡± Cecilia suddenly raised her eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that Bradley is willing to spend so much money for a sister who has never met before?¡±¡­¡± You know, that set of jewelry is limited to the world, and there are countless people who want to order it, and there are many foreign royal families and nobles among them¡­ You don¡¯t have to be rich to order it! The connections, power, status, and intricate connections involved¡­ Cecilia also wants to order that set of luxurious jewelry, but she knows that as her adopted daughter, she is not worthy of asking her parents to buy such expensive things! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But Bradley bought it so casually and gave it to that bitch! The point is, only ten signatures were given to her, which is too partial!! Chapter My Brother 288 Vouchers ¡°Everyone in the family says they will treat you and Isabe equally, but they treat you and Isabe differently. One treats you in heaven and the other in hell!¡± Having said this, Scarlet sighed, ¡± Miss Logan, no matter how good you usually do, you still can¡¯t match this blood rtionship¡­¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip unwillingly. Could it be that because of this blood rtionship, parents and elder brother can casily take back all the family affection they have given for eighteen years? Obviously she is the little princess who grew up pampered by the family, and they said that they will make her the most carefree and happiest little princess in the world!! Liars, all liars!!! I don¡¯t care about her biological daughter when shees back!! if Isabe didn¡¯te back¡­ Bradley ¡®s legs were long and he quickly caught up with Isabe, ¡°- Isabe!¡± The boy¡¯s clear and pleasant voice came to Isabe ¡®s cars. Isabe just stepped into the door, and turned her head when she heard the sound, her eyes were a little puzzled. ¡± Bradley, what do you want from me?¡± Bradley hurriedly handed over a ck card, and said sincerely, ¡°This is the pocket money Bradley gave you. There is no limit, just swipe it casually, just treat it as Bradley¡¯s heart.¡± Isabe looked at the ck card in his hand, and was a little surprised. Why did the brothers in the family like to give her money? ¡°Thanks Bradley.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°Money, I have some, enough.¡± Yes, when I asked her to write a song before, she said that she was not short of money and would not take orders. When I asked her to design jewelry, she also said that she was busy and had no time¡­ She is not short of money at all!! Not only is there no shortage, as the founder of QY, pianist, andposer, his ie has long been in the unit of 100 million. How could it be so short of money? But Bradley still insisted on handing it over, and said seriously. ¡°This is Bradley¡¯s kindness, you don¡¯t ept it, is it because of what happened tonight?¡± ¡°Bradley said the wrong thing tonight, it¡¯s all Bradley¡¯s fault, forgive Bradley ?¡± Before Isabe could reply, Bradley ttered him again, ¡± Bradley will buy you candy?¡± ¡± .¡± Isabe felt amused, ¡°I forgot what I said tonight.¡± ¡°Really??¡± Bradley suddenly showed a happy smile, and couldn¡¯t help pinching her face, ¡°You are so sensible and obedient, Bradley will definitely treat you twice in the future! You must take this card, no reject!¡± Just as Isabe was about to say something, Bradley said domineeringly,¡± It¡¯s normal for my brother to spend money for his sister! If you don¡¯t ept it, you won¡¯t give brother face!¡± When Bradley said this, he softened his tone again, ¡°ept it¡­¡± ¡®¡­..¡± Isabe was amused, somehow felt that this Bradley was a little cute, she reached out to take his card, anyway, keep it, just don¡¯t spend it. ¡°You are not allowed to save money for Bradley! If Bradley finds that the money in it has not been touched, then no matter how busy Bradley is, he will fly back and take you to buy it!¡± ¡°Got Bradley.¡± ¡°So cute!¡± Bradley pinched her face again, always thinking that this younger sister is so cute and cute. ¡± Bradley, how much do you WhatsApp ?¡± ¡°Oh yes! WhatsApp!!¡± He wanted to add his sister to WhatsApp for a long time, but every time he asked Eloise, Eloise made him go home and ask his sister! He knew what Eloise was worried about! Isn¡¯t it because he is afraid that others won¡¯te back, so he perfunctorily cares about his sister on WhatsApp¡­ What kind of person is he! ¡°I¡¯ll scan you!¡± Bradley immediately took out his phone; added it to his sister¡¯s WhatsApp in a while, and then he could show off in front of other brothers! Bradley scanned his sister¡¯s QR code business card, immediately added his sister as a friend, and added: Isa. After Isabe added WhatsApp, she sent him two pictures. Bradley clicked on it, his eyes widened, ¡°Music score??¡± ¡°Original, unpublished, it seems to be quite suitable for you.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes had a gentle light, ¡°It¡¯s a meeting gift for Bradley.¡± A huge surprise hit Bradley, his head was dizzy, and he heard his sister talking in a trance. ¡°I was really busy in the past, and recently I have to take care of my family¡¯spany, so I have no skills¡­¡± After Bradley asked, he found out that his parents had left thepany that was about to go bankrupt to his sister to take care of it!! A while ago, he did hear that his clothingpany became famous one after another, but he didn¡¯t know that his sister was running it behind the scenes! This business talent! This ability! Sure enough, it perfectly inherited all the good genes of the Logan Family!! While he had a better impression of his sister, he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. An eighteen-year-old girl was busy with so many things, how much courage was on her shoulders! ¡°For these two songs, I will find the best lyricist to fill in the lyrics! It will never destroy your hard work.¡± Bradley knew that these two songs are hard to find, once they are released, they will definitely shake the world! Master Tanya¡¯s ownposition, coupled with the best lyricist, coupled with his voice, is sure to cause a huge sensation. But why did he feel that this song took advantage of his sister? To know that a song by Tanya is priceless¡­ ¡°The next time you need a song, you cane to me directly, and I can give it within a day.¡± Isabe is easy to talk to, ¡°If you want to buy jewelry, you can also ask me, and I will help you identify it.¡± Although the set of diamond jewelry that Bradley gave her was well designed and used good diamonds, it wasn¡¯t worth 100 million at all! Bradley was paid at least half the price! But they are big names, so it is reasonable to ask this price. But as a younger sister, she still loves her brother¡¯s wallet¡­ ¡°Are you caring about me?¡± Bradley felt that this younger sister was so obedient and sensible¡­ Cecilia, who was hiding aside, almost vomited blood with anger! Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 From Bradley¡¯s Showoff She didn¡¯t expect Bradley to give Isabe pocket money, and when he gave it, it was a ck card with no quota and no upper limit! 1 I remembered that my elder brother gave Isabe pocket moneyst time¡­ Why are both brothers so nice to Isabe?? And I have been in this family for eighteen years, and my eldest brother and Bradley have never given her pocket money! Thinking of this, Cecilia ¡®s mood is extremely bad! ¡°In the future, Bradley will often find you to buy things, let¡¯s talk about it first, you are not allowed to give Bradley a discount, hear?¡± Bradley would love to have you ughtered! Willingly! ¡°As long as Bradley finds me, it¡¯s free.¡± Isabe said obediently. Bradley suddenly felt that his sister was cuter, and couldn¡¯t help rubbing her long hair. ¡°However, Bradley would like to know, you are so young, how can you start such a big brand, and have such deep knowledge in music, when did youe into contact with these two industries?¡± When did you learn how to run apany?? The key is that in such a busy situation, you can still take care of your studies and get the full score of No. 1¡­ ||| Chapter 229 Fmm Bradley¡¯s Showoff This is not easy! 1288 Vouchers Isabe didn¡¯t hide anything, and replied truthfully, ¡°I happened to know a few elders before, and with their guidance and support, I made rapid progress.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± My sister may not know that others have spent their entire lives, but have not been able to reach her current heights in piano or design! And she can be so outstanding under the guidance of a few elders, it can only show that she is very smart and very talented! Take him for example, he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, and although he has be a top yer in the world, he is far behind his sister in terms of musical attainments! The difference is not sporadic! ¡°Then do you want to enter the entertainment industry after graduating from college? If so, Bradley will help you pave the way.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± ¡°medicine.¡± Bradley understood. It turns out that my sister is interested in medical skills. ¡°You Terry is a doctor. When you graduate from university, go to him and let him take you.¡± take her? Isabe nodded with great interest, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then¡­it¡¯s gettingte, you should go to bed carly, Bradley is at home these two days, wherever you want to go, you can find Bradley anytime! Bradley is at your service!¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Good night Isa!¡± Bradley was about to leave, but after thinking about it, he returned and said with a smile, ¡± Isa, Bradley has a small request, I wonder if you can agree¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe raised doubtful eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, Bradley wants to take a picture with you, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡±Photograph? ¡°Just for a short while, I promise not to waste your time!¡± ¡°good.¡± Seeing that Isabe agreed, Bradley immediately took out his mobile phone and said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bradley has the most beauty cameras, try it and find out that this is the best!¡± Isabe nced at the software he clicked ¨C Su Yan, and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips. It turned out that Bradley was using the software designed by her! Bradley can I put my arm around your shoulder?¡± Isabe nodded. Bradley was happy and cautious, gently tapped his sister¡¯s shoulders Chapter 229 From Radley¡¯s Showoff in a gentlemanly manner, and then showed a bright smile to the camera. Isabe also raised the corners of her lips, with a hint of warmth in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect Bradley to be so approachable and cute> ¡°Isa, you are so photogenic!¡± Bradley took a picture, and found that his sister¡¯s face was too top-notch, and any shot would be a blockbuster, ¡°Let¡¯s change the angle!¡± Didn¡¯t you just take one picture?? Isabe did not refuse. and cooperated with Bradley to take pictures. of the corridor from the door of the room, and took pictures of the terrace from the living room on the second floor¡­ Finally, Bradley was extremely satisfied as if he had found a treasure, ¡°Then Isa rests carly, see you tomorrow!¡± He rubbed Isabe ¡®s hair and walked away happily. Isabe was about to enter the room when she inadvertently noticed the figure hiding in the dark out of the corner of her eye. Oh, it¡¯s Cecilia again. She ignored it, went straight to the door and locked it. After the people left, Cecilia, who was hiding in the dark, popped up, her facial features were distorted with anger! Bradley is so entric! Actually took so many intimate photos with Isabe! Is Isabe so photogenic? In her opinion, she is obviously a country O bumpkin! Even Isabe wants to pave the way for her after graduation¡­ It¡¯s so pissing off! Not long after, Cecilia ¡®s cell phone lighted up, and it was a trending message. # Bradley Change Avatar# topic, it was immediately top trending number one! He stood on a beautiful terrace looking at the night, although he seemed to be the only one, but careful fans still found another girl in the photo! This girl should be helping him take a picture, the shadow was stretched on the ground by the light, although only a little bit was exposed, it still couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of fans! So, # Bradley suspected to be in love # The topic rushed to the second ce in trending again! At this time, Bradley returned to the bedroom and sent the two songs given to him by his sister to the group for his manager and music team to review. After reading it, everyone was full of praise. ¡°This is definitely Tanya ¡®s hand! It¡¯s her style!¡± ¡°This is a good song!! This is amazing!!¡± are not even a shit in front of her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so well written¡­ I can¡¯t think of anyone else in the world who Chapter 229 From madley¡¯s Showoff can create such talent and artistic conception except Tanya!¡± 288 Vouchers The agent couldn¡¯t help @Bradley asked, ¡°You won¡¯t use beauty to seduce people to get it?¡± They just got rejected by Tanya¡¯s side tonight¡­ In the blink of an eye Tanya privately gave Bradley two tunes? This is unreasonable!! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bradley couldn¡¯t help showing off, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect it? Tanya gave it to me! No money!¡± free of charge?? Everyone in the group was stunned, each with a puzzled expression, and then asked. ¡°free of charge?¡± ¡°How can it be possible without money?¡± ¡°It probably cost too much, I¡¯m sorry to say?¡± ¡°Come on, we¡¯re mentally prepared!¡± ¡°It must be 200 million, right??¡± ¡°No, just for this level, at least 300 million??¡± ¡°Say it, we won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Bradley said very proudly in the group, ¡°Dear sister, no money!¡± Sister?? can create such talent and artistic conception except Tanya!¡± The agent couldn¡¯t help @Bradley asked, ¡°You won¡¯t use beauty to seduce people to get it?¡± They just got rejected by Tanya¡¯s side tonight¡­ In the blink of an eye Tanya privately gave Bradley two tunes? This is unreasonable!! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bradley couldn¡¯t help showing off, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect it? Tanya gave it to me! No money!¡± free of charge?? Everyone in the group was stunned, each with a puzzled expression, and then asked. ¡°free of charge?¡± ¡°How can it be possible without money?¡± ¡°It probably cost too much, I¡¯m sorry to say?¡± ¡°Come on, we¡¯re mentally prepared!¡± ¡°It must be 200 million, right??¡± ¡°No, just for this level, at least 300 million??¡± ¡°Say it, we won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Bradley said very proudly in the group, ¡°Dear sister, no money!¡± Sister?? This time, the group was even more shocked. After questioning for a while, it was confirmed that Bradley was not lying, that Tanya was really his own sister! He wasn¡¯t referring to Cecilia, though, there was another sister! The agent knew who he was talking about, but the others didn¡¯t know and were still asking. ¡°Then why was it so difficult to find someone to ask for a song before? Wasn¡¯t she a real sister before?¡± ¡°Anyway, keep it secret!¡± Bradley sent a happy expression, and then sent the song to the elder brother, showing off intentionally, ¡°Isa gave me a big gift on the first day we met. one¡¯s gift?¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Bradley and Benjamin on the bar Early the next morning. Bradley received a reply from his eldest brother, only two words. [ Fuck off] 1 The eldest brother who has always been restrained and forbearing can actually curse. Bradley is in a good mood. After washing up, he just walked to the balcony to get some fresh air, when he suddenly saw a man holding Isa ¡®s hand in the direction of his gate! The distance was too far to see the man¡¯s face clearly, and before he had time to think about it, Bradley suddenly became furious and rushed out. ¡°Let go of my sister! Who are you! Who gave you the courage to take advantage of my sister in front of my house?¡± Bradley rushed over at once, and as soon as he swung his fist, he was easily intercepted by Benjamin. ¡°You, Benjamin ??¡± Bradley was stunned when he saw his friend in front of him. Then he looked at Benjamin holding Isabe ¡®s hand and said, ¡°What are you doing, this is my sister!¡± He looked protective, ¡°My sister just came home, and I warn you not to think of her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you to death!¡± ¡°Beated.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Bradley¡¯s eyes widened, thinking he had O ¡°Today, Saturday, I¡¯m going to take Isabe somewhere.¡± Isabe?? Bradley held Isabe tighter, his whole body was blinded, and he subconsciously asked, ¡°You, you two, are you familiar?¡± Even the title is so intimate?? ¡°Isabe is now my fianc¨¦e.¡± The word fiancee struck like a bolt of lightning, which stunned Bradley for two seconds. Isabe is your fianc¨¦e?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Oh yes, the Logan Family has a marriage contract with the Young Family, if Cecilia is not the real Lady, then the person who has a marriage contract with Benjamin bes Isabe! ¡°But Isabe just came back to this house. She¡¯s only eighteen years old this year, and she didn¡¯t go to college. You old and cunning guy actually used the name of marriage contract to pester my sister here. Have you asked me about my elder brother¡¯s fist?¡± Speaking of this, he waved his fists in a naked warning. Benjamin looked at him with great interest, and asked calmly, ¡°Your fist is very powerful?¡± This tone, this attitude, is simply too insulting! Bradley ¡®s fist hardened, ¡°You can try it!¡± Isabe, stand back, let me show you Bradley.¡± ¡°You bastard, how dare you look down on me!¡± Bradley rolled up his sleeves and was about to have a fight with him, when he suddenly saw that Benjamin ¡®s muscles were perfect, and his strength was estimated to be twice as strong. It could be seen that this guy had been exercising a lot! ¡°What? Scared?¡± Benjamin felt happier seeing Bradley swallowing his saliva. ¡°Whoever is afraid is the grandson!¡± Just when Bradley was about to fight, Isabe suddenly said. Bradley, Benjamin is very good to me, don¡¯t touch him.¡± Bradley thought he heard it wrong, and looked back at his sister in disbelief, ¡± Isa, are you speaking for him? That¡¯s his way of tricking girls! Who wouldn¡¯t be nice to girls? Say some deceitful words, bring you go to y. I will give you a little gift¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were pure, and she asked seriously, ¡°Huh?¡± what? Bradley swallowed, didn¡¯t dare to say, just, just cheated into bed like this!! In short, he took out his brother¡¯s identity, protected Isa and said, ¡°You old fox, I have only been abroad for a long time, and you have tricked my sister! Believe it or not, I will let my father beat you!¡± Hit, he can¡¯t hit the old fox, so let dade! As a junior, the old fox must not dare to fight with his elders! It¡¯s not a lottery! ¡°Uncle is very satisfied with my son-inw.¡± ¡°You bullshit!¡± Bradley didn¡¯t believe anything. ¡°How could my dad agree? Right, Isa?¡± ¡°He¡¯s telling the truth.¡±; Bradley thundered from the blue, ¡°Dad really agreed?¡± Is it my father? How old is Isa? What did dad think? How can you give up?? ¡°A while ago when my elder brother came back, you were beaten a lot, didn¡¯t you? Believe it or not, I told my elder brother and let him beat youter!¡± Bradley threatened his elder brother again. ¡°Brother also agreed, and asked me to have dinner together next time.¡± ¡°impossible!!¡± How could such a difficult person like elder brother agree with other people¡¯s pigs to burrow his own precious cabbage!! I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, this guy is getting better at lying! ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you.¡± Benjamin looked at the time, his eyes fell on Isabe gently, ¡± Isabe, let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe was about to walk over, but was grabbed by Bradley, ¡°Isa, you can¡¯t go with him today, my brother will take you out shopping!¡± Isa would still choose this guy in front of his own brother! O But in the next second, Isabe said, ¡°I promised Benjamin before, why don¡¯t Bradley go shopping next time?¡± ¡°You, you promised him?¡± Bradley didn¡¯t expect that his sister would agree to Benjamin ¡®s invitation earlier, ¡°If you agree, you can break the contract! Just ignore him! Brother finally took two days off, don¡¯t you have the heart to let him stay at home alone? Did you get nagged by your mother?¡± Benjamin nced at his hand, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°If you want to loosen, you must loosen first!¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking Isa to dinner.¡¯ Isa can¡¯t go with you today!¡± Bradley held onto his sister¡¯s hand tightly. Cecilia, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were going to explode! Unexpectedly, Bradley and Benjamin would fight over Isabe! What the hell is so good about Isabe! Isabe, who do you want to go with?¡± Benjamin held Isabe ¡®s hand all the time, sounding like he was asking for Isabe¡¯s opinion, but the grievance and lingering look in his eyes seemed to tell Isabe: You haven¡¯t been with me for a long time! You promised to apany me today! Isabe was a little helpless, ¡± Bradley, I promise him first, and I will go shopping with youter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± While Bradley was heartbroken, he still held his sister¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go, ¡°Where are you going? Or, take By the way, let¡¯s see if this guy has any more excessive behavior! If so, he will never forgive him! Isabe looked at his handsome face, he was too ostentatious, if she took him with her, it would probably cause a sensation wherever she went! At the airport that day, he had learned how popr he was. ¡°I can wear a hat! Wear sunsses! Wear a mask! I can also be wrapped up like a mummy! Make sure no one recognizes me!¡± ¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°Next time.¡± Now in broad daylight, it is casy to be recognized. It¡¯s different at night. ¡°Isa, are you really going to ditch Bradley?¡± Bradley could hear the sound of his heart breaking, he didn¡¯t expect his sister to be bewitched by the bad guys so quickly! I still have to go with him! What the hell did the bad guys use! Seeing Benjamin open the car door and let Isabe sit in the car, Bradley couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, dating is fine! But if you dare to move your hands, push your feet, and do something excessive¡­ Don¡¯t me me, None of our five brothers will let you go!¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 ¡°I will respect Isa ¡®s wishes.¡± ¡°What respect? Could it be that Isa agrees and you can develop further? I warn you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Bradley waved his fist and warned. ¡°If Isa is wronged, I will give up Do justice to Isa!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know me?¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly. ¡°Although I am not a gentleman, I am not a beast either. Don¡¯t worry, I will wait until the day Isabe bes my wife.¡± ¡°That day won¡¯t happen!¡± Bradley said firmly. ¡°Wait and see.¡± Seeing Benjamin get into the car, Bradley hurriedly opened the car window and said to Isabe, ¡± Isa, if this guy bullies you, just call me and I will clean him up! Also, go home carly! No matter what happens outside. If it is difficult, or if it cannot be solved, please find Bradley, and Bradley will help you solve it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bradley.¡± Bradley was very worried when he saw the smiling face of the bad guy, but he was like the family who sent his sister to marry. He could only watch the car go away, feeling distraught¡­ Bradley, what are you doing here?¡± At this moment, a voice pulled back his thoughts. 288 Vouchers ¡°Cecilia¡­¡± Bradley nced at Cecilia, and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the direction Isabe left. He could no longer see the shadow of the car, so he turned his gaze back to Cecilia, ¡°You got up so early today?¡± Bradley is also very carly. It¡¯s rare to have a holiday. Why doesn¡¯t Bradley sleep more?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡± I originally nned to take little Isabe to go shopping outside today. I wanted to love her well and make up for the lost time in the past¡­ Unexpectedly, they were all destroyed by Benjamin! Bradley is in a bad mood when he thinks of his sister getting married so soon and spending less and less time at home. ¡°1 Bradley, it¡¯s rare for you to have a vacation, why don¡¯t we go out for a stroll? Our brother and sister haven¡¯t gone out together for a long time!¡± Just now she overheard Bradley saying that she would take Isabe to go shopping, if she can go out with Bradley, then find a reporter to take a picture of her holding Bradley ¡®s hand¡­ That heat will definitely put her on trending! At that time, everyone will know that she is Bradley¡¯s most beloved sister¡­. She can still buy a lot of things, let Bradley be her cash machine! However, Bradley said listlessly, ¡°Next time!¡± 289 Vouchers Isabe at home, in case Isabe asks him for something?? Cecilia¡¯s smile froze, and she forced herself to ask, ¡°Docs Bradley have other arrangements?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bradley didn¡¯t think too much, just patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Hey, you can y by yourself today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s face was contorted with anger! Benjamin drove Isabe to a flower-themed romantic restaurant, took her hand and entered the box. Daisy, who was sitting in the lobby, thought she had misread. and rubbed her eyes hastily. In the next second. Isabe and a man were no longer in sight. ¡°You asked me out and said you have something to say face to face? I¡¯m here now, what¡¯s the matter, tell me.¡± Harris, who was sitting across from Daisy, had already put away her previous gentleness, and became a little strange and cold. After not seeing each other for a long time. Daisy found out that her sweetheart hadpletely changed There was no trace of sadness on her face. Instead, she took out a marriage certificate and put it in front of Harris. Brother Harris, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to pester you¡­ This is the divorce letter, and I¡¯ve signed it¡¯ When Harris heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face, he suppressed the emotion in his heart, picked it up and looked at it, every word and every word, it was all about Daisy¡¯s fault, voluntarily retiring the engagement, between the lines he defended Moore ¡®s reputation and his character. On the contrary; it made him feel a little guilty! ¡°I¡¯m sorry Brother Harris, I made a mistake and copied my sister¡¯s music, which shamed you and your family. Although saints make mistakes, I made you unable to hold your head up in front of everyone, and made you embarrassed in front of your uncles and aunts.¡± Do it, I was wrong!¡± Having said that, Daisy took out another exquisite bag and put it in front of Harris. ¡°This is a gift I secretly prepared. I nned to make it public at the engagement banquet, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be useless.¡± Daisyughed at herself, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you as a souvenir.¡± Harris opened the bag and found a lot of things inside, including a diary, which described what happened from the first day they met to today. Between the lines, you can feel how much she loves him. After just reading two pages, the past was like a tide, sweeping in at once, Harris was touched, his nose was sore, and the hand holding the diary trembled. ¡°Inside the bag is the birthday present I prepared for you in advance. I knitted the scarf and gloves for you myself. Although I am clumsy, it took more than forty days to weave it, and my hands¡­¡± When Daisy said this, she pretended to put her hands away. Only then did Harris discover that seven or eight of her ten fingers were covered with Band-Aids, and asked distressedly, ¡°Are these injured during the weaving process!¡± Daisy withdrew her hand and said disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that my knitting is a bit ugly, no better than the big names you bought in big shopping malls. If you think it doesn¡¯t look good, just throw it away!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty¡­¡± Harris¡¯ heart waspletely touched by her, and her original determination was shaken severely. ¡°In the past. I was too naive, thinking that if I loved you sincerely. I would be able to be with you for a long time, but I ignored the fact that the Brown family is currently facing more and more serious difficulties, and my status and status are no longer worthy of being with you. Hand in hand¡­¡± She is invisible, making Harris feel that he is a heartless person who values power and power and abandons the mess¡­ ¡°Brother Harris, I wish you to find ady who is well-matched. She will not be as stupid as I am, thinking that loving you wholeheartedly is enough, and she will bring great help to your career.¡± Harris without any trace that it would be impossible to find someone who gave love as purely as her in the future! ¡°Brother Harris, thank you for loving me before, every day with you is worthwhile and very happy.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Brother Harris.¡± Daisy stood up and was about to leave. The next second, Harris immediately grabbed her hand, shaking his heart violently,¡± Daisy¡­¡± ¡°1 Brother Harris, we have both retired. If you pull me like this, if your future partner happens to see her, she will feel ufortable. The other half who is the same as you will definitely have a stronger personality. In her eyes I can¡¯t tolerate the sand, you better let go¡­¡± Harris knows that if he really finds ady who is well-matched in the future, he will never be as gentle and sensible as Daisy! So silly to pay! So casy to talk about!Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Billion ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the divorce paper yet!¡± Harris grabbed her hand, ¡°You are still my fianc¨¦e!¡± Daisy was ecstatic inside, but she was still terrified on the surface, and hurriedly covered his lips,¡± Brother Harris, you must never say this again, if your uncles and aunts hear it, it will hurt their hearts!¡± Harris could feel the gentle touch of her fingertips, as inviting as her lips. She was wearing a deep V skirt today, and when she bent down, her beauty suddenly appeared. Such an attractive figure, such a well-behaved and sensible girl¡­ The happiness and sweetness of the past came to his mind again. Daisy realized that she was leaking so she hurriedly reached out her hand to cover it, and pretended to leave, but she walked too hastily, identally fell, and fell into Harris¡¯ arms. ¡°Brother Harris, let me go!¡± Daisy pretended to get up, rubbing her soft body in his arms. Harris could smell the aroma of her body, and the heat in her body was stirred up by her. ¡°Brother Harris, please give me a hand and let me get up.¡± ¡°Since you were young, you have been an obedient and good boy. You have never disobeyed your parents. If you let them see this scene¡­¡± ¡°This is still a public ce!¡± Daisy became more and more anxious. her eyes were red. ¡°Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. My life is not good. The fire 18 years ago caused me to be picked up by the cleaners. Eighteen yearster. my family was in this predicament again. It is normal for Brother Harris not to want me¡­.¡± Harris looked at her fair and delicate face, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. ¡°Why would I not want you?¡± ¡°Brother Harris, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± Daisy struggled to get out of his arms. ¡°If you feel that you owe me something. can you promise me something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Harris kept holding her hand, unwilling to let 1. ¡°The wedding room that your family bought for you before¡­you took me there once, do you still remember that I buried rose seeds in the yard¡­¡± How could Harris have forgotten that she had said at the time that she wanted to nt beautiful roses in her future home¡­ Thinking of the past bits and pieces, Harris¡¯ heart throbbed again. ¡°When you are free, can you dig out the rose seedlings that have grown and give me one?¡± Daisy said this, raising a happy smile, ¡°Just treat it as a souvenir you left for me, and there will be no roses in the future.¡± You are by my side, and there is also a rose to apany me¡­¡± Harris suddenly felt that she was so stupid. After retiring the engagement, she didn¡¯t want a house or money, but she wanted a rose that was so cheap that it was in the dirt? How innocent and sensible a girl must be to say this? ¡°Can you, Brother Harris ?¡± Harris¡¯ hard heart waspletely melted. ¡°I¡¯m clumsy, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dig the roots. How about I take you there and you dig it yourself?¡± ¡°now?¡± ¡°Well, now.¡± Daisy was still worried about how to trick him into living alone and widowed, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be hooked so soon! In fact, Harris just wanted to take her to a ce where no one was around, and hug her well, like before¡­ But how could Daisy be willing to miss such a good opportunity? After she agreed, she took another look at the ce Isabe passed by just now, and she didn¡¯t know which sugar daddy Isabe came here for dinner with! I can only inquireter! At this time, Isabe was sitting at the dining table, letting Benjamin set the tableware for her while she was looking at the messages on her mobile phone. [ Boss, good morning, the air is so fresh today, go outside and smell it, does it smell like money? | 1 ?? ¡°¡­¡± Isabe replied, ¡°The money is gone again?¡± [ The research on XR3 has failed again, and further research will require 100 million. ] The other party sent a grinning expression. ¡°¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect the project to cost so much money. She didn¡¯t want to swipe Bradley ¡®s card, so she could only say, ¡°Wait.¡± Seeing that Benjamin went to answer the phone. Isabe opened a mysterious website, and two options immediately popped up on the homepage. [ Find someone toplete the task ] [ take the task by yourself] Isabe clicked [ ept the task by myself ], and a sentence popped up on the page soon: Mr. Logan, wee back! In the lower right corner of her avatar, a small green dot immediately appeared, indicating that she was online. ¡°Fuck. I read that right, right? The boss with the number one ranking is back!¡± ¡°He¡¯s online!¡± ¡°Mr. Logan hasn¡¯t shown up for half a year! I¡¯m so curious what mission he will take on next!¡± ¡°Nonsense, there must be a lot of money!¡± This website has a leaderboard, ranking first, with a 100%pletion rate and the highest reward, is this person named Mr. Logan. Click on his avatar, there are two columns under his avatar, the one on the left is the historical tasks she haspleted, there are only 16 orders, and each order starts with 50 million rewards. On the right is the task that others asked her to helpplete. There are more than 1.300 tasks that have been asked to her for help. Although the content of the task cannot be seen, you can see the rewards these people gave Mr. Logan, ranging from 50 million to 100 million wait¡­ Isabe clicked on the task of 100 million. Someone asked her to help crack a dronebat system. That system is the most powerful military technology in N country. Introduce a new system that is more powerful than the opponent! At that time, the wealth will definitely be in the bag continuously! Isabe guessed that the person who issued the task must be a businessman with a high status in the United States and has his own professional technical team. Because after cracking this system, the businessman will definitely need a lot of manpower and financial resources to study the new system¡­ Sure cost a lot! Thinking that the other party was not short of money, Isabe directly changed the amount to one billion. This move stunned many hackers. ¡°Ten, one billion?? What kind of mission would make Mr. Logan ask for one billion? How dare you ask for it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you boss!¡± ¡°This task should be harder than studying aliens, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only worthy of an order of 200,000 USD, and I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to bargain. A boss is a boss! Only worship!¡± Just as Benjamin came in after making a call, the phone vibrated again. As soon as he answered, his face darkened a lot! One billion, the other party really dared to speak! Benjamin, this opportunity is rare! This Mr. Logan is finally online!¡± You know, it¡¯s been three months since they released this mission, and it¡¯s hard to wait for Mr. Logan to go online!! If you refuse¡­ Then Mr. Logan will take on other tasks! ¡°Benjamin, it¡¯s important for us to crack this system¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Once they know the secrets and develop a new system, not to mention the United States, other countries will spend huge sums of money to rush for it! The wealth at that time cannot be measured by billions! ¡°Give it to him.¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice was cold. Green on the other end breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately went to arrange it! After a while, Isabe saw that the other party clicked to agree, and the task took effect automatically, and it started! Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The Conspiracy Seeded ¡°Fuck, I read it right, right? The other party agreed? Such a rich sugar daddy¡­¡± ¡°I really want to take orders of one billion¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of task is worth a billion!¡± Isabe used her mobile phone to open the system sent by the other party. Theplexity was beyond her imagination, and she would definitely not be able to crack it within half an hour. At this time, Benjamin came in after making a phone call. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t touched a bite of food and was still looking at her phone, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you busy with work?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe put away her phone, nced at the dishes in front of her, there were more than a dozen dishes. ¡°Why did you order so many?¡± She didn¡¯t pay attention just now, she didn¡¯t expect that he ordered so many dishes in a blink of an eye. ¡°There are some new dishes, I want you to try them.¡± Benjamin picked one of them for her and put it in her bowl. ¡°How about trying it?¡± the other side. Green saw that Mr. Logan took the money and went offline, and he waspletely stunned. This, this, this, the boss will not take the money and run away, right? Although everyone said that Mr. Logan is very good, and the taskpletion rate is 100%, but these are legends. It is also the first time for them to cooperate with Mr. Logan! If you really run away¡­ After thinking about it, Green couldn¡¯t help calling Boss. This was the fourth time Benjamin received his call today, and his tone was sullen. ¡°You better have something important to say.¡± Frequently interrupting his appointments¡­ ¡± Benjamin, that Mr. Logan took the money and went offline! I¡¯m worried about him¡­¡± It¡¯s a trivial matter that the money is gone, the main thing is the system, they spent a lot of effort to get it! If it leaks out¡­ Then their loss is more than hundreds of millions! ¡°Dare he run?¡± Benjamin doesn¡¯t take it seriously at all, as long as he leaves his personal information on the website, it¡¯s a breeze to find him. Green didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to be calmer than him, and his heart finally settled down a little. And the other side. Chapter 233 The Conspiracy Seeded 1 288 Vouchers Harris entered the password, pushed open the door of the vi, and a small garden came into view. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Brother Harris, look, there are so many roses!¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect that the flower seeds that were sprinkled randomly at the beginning could produce so many flowers, and she was overjoyed immediately. ¡°Belles here every day to clean and water¡­¡± Harris took her by the hand and walked into the garden, saw her smiling like a flower, and his mood improved. ¡°From now on, the one who will enjoy these flowers with you will be another girl¡­¡± Daisy was touched by the scene, pretending to be sad. 11 Daisy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as Brother Harris is happy, I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Daisy pretended to squat down and smell the scent of these roses again. She pulled a strand of broken hair behind her ears, closed her eyes to reveal her good face, and deliberately exposed the skin on her chest. Under the sun, her every move is full of pure beauty. After a while, she stood up and said, ¡± Brother Harris, can you go get me a small bottle? I¡¯ll just dig one¡­¡± Harris swallowed, and his voice became heavier, ¡°If you like, you cane and visit often in the future¡­¡± ¡°How about that, this is the home of you and another girl from now on! It¡¯s not suitable for me toe.¡± Daisy said this, not allowing Chapter 233 The Conspiracy Seeded 788 Vouchers him to answer, and then turned around, ¡± Brother Harris. I¡¯m a little thirsty¡­¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Harris wanted to take her hand into the house to get water, but she hesitated and stopped in ce. ¡°Brother Harris, I won¡¯t go in¡­in case your significant other finds out that I¡¯ve been here¡­¡± Daisy made an awkward look. ¡°You are my other half.¡± Harris looked back at her, word by word, and pulled her into the living room without waiting for her answer. Except for Bell whoes to clean the house every day, no one else has been to this house, so there is only mineral water in the house. Harris took two bottles and handed one of them to Daisy, not forgetting to unscrew the cap for her. Daisy felt his subtle changes, chuckled, drank a few sips of water, and was anxiously looking for a chance to put medicine in his water, when suddenly, his mobile phone rang. While he was going to answer the phone, Daisy poured the medicine powder she brought in advance into his water, shook it hastily, and sat on the sofa pretending to be nonchnt, waiting for him toe back. After a while, Harris went into the room after making the phone call, drank a few sips of water, and didn¡¯t notice anything at all. Daisy secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said softly, Brother Harris, will you show me around here onest time?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Harris took her hand, from the living room, the kitchen, to the bedroom. Looking at the big bed in the bedroom, Daisy couldn¡¯t help but murmured, ¡°In the future, you will be here with another girl¡­¡± She bit her lower lip. pretended to be sad, and was about to leave after shaking off his hand¡­ Harris grabbed her hand in a hurry looked at the tears in her eyes, thest bit of reason was about to disappear¡­ ¡°Daisy¡­¡± Harris pushed her against the corner and kissed her wantonly, as if out of control. ¡± Brother Harris, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Daisy raised her slender neck and pretended to persuade, ¡°We¡¯ve already divorced, it¡¯s inappropriate¡­¡± Daisy, we won¡¯t call off the engagement¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I want to marry you and be with you!¡± Harris lost his sanity, leaving only thest promise, ¡°I will be responsible for you!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, Daisy looked at the sleeping boy beside her, with a smile that was sure of winning. If Mrs. Moore knew about this, she would be pissed off! Thinking of the crooked face of that old woman, Daisy was secretly proud! Hmph, Daisy is the one who has thestugh! how she will deal with that old woman when she steps into Moore ¡®s door in the future! Daisy leaned against the head of the bed and told Gail about this, Gail was overjoyed, which meant that Harris must be responsible for Daisy, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it in this life¡­ This is a great thing! ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you want to invite rtives and friends to my high score banquet? It can be arranged, and Harris will go.¡± ¡°Good good good good!¡± Harris didn¡¯t open his eyes until it was dark, and heard a soft sob next to his ear, he took a closer look, it was Daisy who was crying! Daisy leaned against the head of the bed, hugging the quilt, her eyes were red from crying, like a poor little rabbit. ¡± Brother Harris, I voluntarily gave it to you just now¡­I don¡¯t me you, since you are awake, let¡¯s forget about it¡­I, I¡¯m going home¡­¡± She pretended to leave, but Harris hurriedly grabbed her hand, looking at the traces of love on her neck and arms¡­ Harris was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know how he could do such a bastard thing on the spur of the moment! Daisy is only eighteen years old¡­ He actually¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry Daisy, I was too impulsive.¡± Harris hugged her in his arms in desperation. ¡°I said, I will be responsible for you.¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 yground ¡°Then our marriage contract¡­¡± Daisy hesitated to speak, with tears in her eyes. Harris said dominceringly. ¡°No more!¡± ¡°The uncle and aunt¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell them that the engagement banquet will be held as scheduled!¡± ?? Brother Harris, you are so kind¡­¡± Daisy buried her face in his chest, a look of triumph shed in her eyes. the other side. After breakfast, Benjamin took Isabe to thergest amusement park in Bomsville. This Saturday, there were a lot of people here. ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Benjamin lowered his head and asked the girl next to him softly. ¡°No.¡± When they were young, Michael and Gail were often away from home, let alone taking her out to y, and they didn¡¯t even have time to spend with her. Benjamin held her hand, ¡°I heard that children like toe here.¡± So, did he treat her like a child? It was the first time for the ticket checking staff to see such a beautifulbination, and they almost couldn¡¯t take their cycs back! The man is noble and the woman is beautiful, as if they are a perfect match. ¡°I wish you a good time.¡± After checking the tickets, the staff swiped the gate and let them go. Isabe took a map of the yground at the entrance. Unexpectedly, the venue is quiterge and there are quite a lot of things to y. ¡°Which one do you want to y?¡± Benjamin asked softly with his head down. Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on the map, and found that the closest thing to her was the carousel. She looked up, and that thing was too childish. Benjamin noticed that her eyes fell on the carousel not far away, and thought she was interested, so he took her hand and walked forward. After all, I was still a child and liked to ride on wooden horses. ¡°It¡¯s quite sunny today, put it on first.¡± Benjamin put on the sun hat that he had prepared in advance, and took out the sun protection shirt and sunscreen spray for her, ¡°I¡¯ll spray it on for you.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Isabe doesn¡¯t have the habit of spraying sunscreen. She is usually good at conditioning her body and her skin is very fair. ¡°It¡¯s better to spray some, don¡¯t get sunburned.¡± Benjamin sprayed it on her feet, and then said. ¡°You sit here and wait for me, I will line Shungite pages up.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to be so considerate, and her heart suddenly warmed up. Seeing this scene, the aunt on the side couldn¡¯t help bumping her husband¡¯s hand, ¡°Look at him, he is handsome and considerate, and then look at you!¡± This big belly, this bald head¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me!¡± The uncle expressed his injustice, ¡°This kind of handsome person is generally unreliable!¡± ¡°You are unreliable!¡± Benjamin let Isabe sit in the shade and wait while he was in the line. Isabe found that he was wearing a set of casual clothes today, with a cross-body bag on his back, which belonged to the unique atmosphere of a teenager, just like that. I didn¡¯t expect him to look good without a suit, with the vigor and youthful vigor of a teenager. Behind him were several female college students, their eyes were filled with red hearts when they saw Benjamin¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Handsome, are you alone?¡± ¡°Can I add you to WhatsApp ?¡± ¡°We are single and don¡¯t have boyfriends yet¡­¡± The girl who spoke had her face flushed, and she waited nervously Chapter 234 yground and expectantly for Benjamin ¡®s response. ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e.¡± When Benjamin said this, his eyes fell on the girl not far away, and those star-filled eyes softened instantly. A few girls took a look and found that not only was she famous, but also that the girl¡¯s looks really dumped them¡­ They all shut up. Isabe saw that he was almost done, so she got up and walked towards him. Benjamin took her into his arms, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? It¡¯s hot here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost in line.¡± Benjamin saw the subtle jealousy in the girl¡¯s eyes, and the smiling eyes were warm and handsome. He leaned into the girl¡¯s ear and asked softly,¡± Jealous?¡± Did youe here to take an oath of sovereignty? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t change her face, her clear and beautiful face stood out. After a while, they lined up. Isabe looked at the childish pumpkin carts and big horses in front of her. Although she was not interested, she didn¡¯t know what to y with so many items in the yground, so she simply stepped on a big white horse and moved. Handsome and neat. Benjamin was sitting on the big horse next to her, holding her hand, as if only her was the only thing left in his eyes. As the music yed, the two horses got up and down, Benjamin looked at Isabe, and Isabe looked at him. and expectantly for Benjamin ¡®s response. ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e.¡± When Benjamin said this, his eyes fell on the girl not far away, and those star-filled eyes softened instantly. A few girls took a look and found that not only was she famous, but also that the girl¡¯s looks really dumped them¡­ They all shut up. Isabe saw that he was almost done, so she got up and walked towards him. Benjamin took her into his arms, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? It¡¯s hot here. ¡°It¡¯s almost in line.¡± Benjamin saw the subtle jealousy in the girl¡¯s eyes, and the smiling eyes were warm and handsome. He leaned into the girl¡¯s ear and asked softly, ¡°Jealous?¡± Did youe here to take an oath of sovereignty? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t change her face, her clear and beautiful face stood out. After a while, they lined up. Isabe looked at the childish pumpkin carts and big horses in front of her. Although she was not interested, she didn¡¯t know what to y with so many items in the yground, so she simply stepped on a big white horse and moved. Handsome and neat. Benjamin was sitting on the big horse next to her, holding her hand, as if only her was the only thing left in his cycs. As the music yed, the two horses got up and down, Benjamin looked at Isabe, and Isabe looked at him. The female college students behind him were so envious, their fianc¨¦ was so gentle and handsome!! 288 Vouchers The aunt just now grabbed her husband¡¯s car again, ¡°Look at him, he just rides on the merry-go-round with his girlfriend without saying a word, but you want to save face, you think this thing is cmbarrassing!¡± ¡°It hurts, hurts. let me go, in public, can you be gentle¡­¡± The uncle covered his cars, ¡°We are here with our grandson today! We are not here for a date! Besides, it is not hot to hold hands in summer!¡± ¡°Hot you big-headed ghost! I don¡¯t understand the style!¡± Isabe looked into Benjamin ¡®s eyes, and there seemed to be ¨¤ fire burning in the Milky Way, burning hot inside. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish?¡± she asked softly. If the executives of the group saw their president sitting on the merry-go-round, their jaws would drop in shock. ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t know.¡± Benjamin took her hand and said, ¡°I feel happy every moment with you. No matter what I do, as long as I see you happy, I will be happy.¡± At this moment, a shing light caught their attention. Isabe turned her head and found that the female college student just now secretly took pictures of them! The female college student was terrified. She just thought the picture of them holding hands and looking at each other was beautiful, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a picture¡­ Benjamin ¡®s eyes turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. 288 Vouchers He was about to dismount when Isabe held his hand tightly and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Let her take as many pictures as she wants, anyway, that girl doesn¡¯t know their identities, so she poses no threat to them. Benjamin found that the girl was holding his hand tightly, and hist heart warmed up, and he subconsciously held the girl even tighter. ¡°How many pictures shall we take? ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe was a little surprised that he would make such a request. ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. He felt that the distance between the two was too far, so he simply dismounted and shared a horse with Isabe. ¡°you¡­¡± Not to mention that it is stipted here that two people cannot ride the same horse, such a close distance makes Isabe ¡®s face heat up. ¡°It¡¯s better to shoot like this.¡± Benjamin hugged her from behind, his handsome face resting lightly on her shoulder. The staff maintaining order pretended not to see such a handsome man, she couldn¡¯t bear to step forward and ask him toe down¡­ ¡°Do couples take pictures like this?¡± Just as Benjamin finished speaking, he kissed her face lightly, Isabe ¡®s expression was a little surprised, and this scene happened to be captured by Benjamin ¡®s mobile phone. Benjamin!¡± ¡°Isabe, look at the camera.¡± Benjamin put one arm around her, his eyes were as bright as the sky. He seldom smiles usually, and people in the group see his cold side. but here at Isabe, he smiles a lot, Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Don¡¯t die? Isabe cooperated with him to take a lot of photos until the carousel stopped. Benjamin dismounted and took her by the hand. ¡°What do you want to y next?¡± Isabe felt that the items in the yground were too naive, so she took out the map and looked at it. The more exciting items were the roller coaster and the jumping machine. ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked the man in front of her. ¡°Afraid of you.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t like me and leave me. I¡¯m not afraid of anything else.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe was inexplicably confessed, and walked straight forward. Benjamin followed her steps and held her hand, ¡± Isabe, are you afraid of heights?¡± If you are afraid, you can change to another project. Isabe hooked her lips: would she be afraid? If it wasn¡¯t for the small space, she could eat french fries with her legs crossed, provided she had french fries on hand. ¡°Please fasten your seat belts,¡± the staff reminded, ¡°Be sure to fasten your seat belts! Safety first!¡± After Benjamin tied it for Isabe, he didn¡¯t n to tie it himself. Isabe reached out and gently buttoned it for him. ¡°Afraid of my death?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe said disapprovingly, I¡¯m afraid that you will be paralyzed, and you will have to take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± Benjamin raised a sinister smile, ¡°If I can exchange for yourpany for the rest of my life, I¡¯d love it.¡± Isabe nced at him, did she curse herself like that? ¡°You are a girl, it is too hard to take care of me. I will take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± Benjamin held her hand and raised the corner of his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for you, I will be healthy and safe.¡± The roller coaster starts quickly, with Benjamin and Isabe hearing the screams of others. When going uphill, it was very slow, and when going downhill, it rushed straight down. The roller coaster suddenly overturned and bumped again, and the screams in my ears kepting and going. Benjamin noticed that the girl¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but he didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be quite courageous. That¡¯s right, how can a person who dares to y with guns and lead an entire organization be so timid? Five minutester, the roller coaster stopped, and many people rushed to vomit. Benjamin took Isabe ¡®s hand and asked, ¡°We ride the roller coaster together, do we count as experiencing the peaks and troughs of life together?¡± A lifetime is too long, just five minutes seems like a lifetime. They seem to have experienced all kinds of dangers and trials. together, but they never let go of each other¡¯s hands on the way. ¡°I suddenly realized that every time I see you, it¡¯s like riding a roller coaster.¡± Up and down, the heart beats very fast, which probably describes his liking for her. Isabe raised her eyes and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When did you start liking me?¡± Benjamin smiled softly, ¡°I saw you saving grandpa in the hospital for the first time, and I thought you were very special.¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t know that he had already fallen in love with- her. Before meeting her, he didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight, and even felt that love was dispensable and unimportant in his life. But after meeting her, all his thoughts and concepts changed. In such a big life, it was the first time he wanted to hold a girl¡¯s hand, the first time he wanted to protect her, the first time he had a future with a girl and a home of his own. It is also the first time I have tasted the torment of missing¡­ His mood waspletely changed because of a girl! I would be disappointed because Isabe didn¡¯t reply to his message. He also feels happy because Isabe smiles at him, ¡°Then what do you like about me?¡± Isabe asked, raising her eyes. Benjamin caressed her face and said softly. ¡°I like your cycbrows. every look of yours, every expression, when you are angry, when you are jealous, when you are happy¡­ I like that you radiate from the inside out I like the light in your eyes when you look at me.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Isabe disagrees, ¡°In the end, you are someone who likes to look good.¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Benjamin corrected, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I like everything about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s heart warmed up, and she changed the subject. ¡°Where are you going next?¡± ¡°Listen to your arrangement.¡± Isabe arranged for the jumping machine, and then yed the rapids together. In the narrow waterway, Benjamin held her in his arms, and both of them had happy smiles on their faces. After that, it¡¯s a haunted house. Benjamin ¡®s eyes fell on the haunted house not far away. If Isabe is afraid, he can protect her! ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Isabe ¡®s tone was casual, ¡°Go and see.¡± the LA she once stayed in is scary. When Benjamin heard her tone, it didn¡¯t look like she was going on an adventure, but rather like going shopping. The little girl¡¯s courage was really bigger than he imagined. Before entering the haunted house, you have to go through a narrow and long dark passage. Benjamin held Isabe ¡®s hand tightly. ¡°Be careful where you step.¡± There were many switches on the road, and after they avoided them one by one, they saw skulls hanging everywhere on the walls and bloodstains everywhere. This blood is too fake. Isabe was depressed in her heart, and the blood was not done realistically, which made it difficult for people to be personally on the scene. And the couple who were following behind them screamed in fright and ran back! Is it that scary?? Isabe didn¡¯t understand. From time to time, ghosts jumped out to scare them. Not only was Isabe not afraid, but the cold aura emanating from her body surprised the ghosts. The aura of this couple is too strong?? Going further down, there is a secret room where the coffins are ced. As soon as they entered with their front feet, the rear door was automatically locked. There seems to be no exit, only the sound of ghosts in the cars, and the flickering of shaking lights. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice was gentle. Afraid?? Isabe was a little scared, afraid that when the ghost jumped out after a while, she couldn¡¯t resist kicking him away. After all, she had a subconscious reaction several times just now. If it weren¡¯t for Benjamin¡¯s presence, she would have kicked the staff member ying the ghost into the corner in the next second. At this moment, the mechanism was activated, and a dozen darts were shot at them one after another. ¡°Be careful!¡± Benjamin held Isabe in his arms, and quickly avoided many hidden weapons. A lot of ghosts popped out of the coffin and other corners. They attacked the couple with knives. Isabe pulled the curtains flying next to them to block them, and found that the curtains were pierced several times by knives. ¡°There is a problem!¡± Not only Isabe found out, but Benjamin. also found out that it was not the staff who attacked them at this time. This skill is obviously at the killer level! Who sent it? ? Don¡¯t die?! Isabe, be careful.¡± At this moment, Benjamin protected her behind, kicked one of the ghosts away, and quickly knocked down another person who rushed over. The target of these people is obviously him! Chapter 235 Don¡¯t die? Is it his enemy?? still?? Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Whoever scares his Isabe will be damned! Isabe was protected by Benjamin, looking at his handsome profile, she suddenly felt warm in her heart. One after another ghosts were beaten to the ground by him, Isabe was a little puzzled, these people¡¯s skills were too good, how could they have the courage to assassinate them? It¡¯s time to go back and practice. This level is so insulting. 27 After a while, Benjamin kicked thest man to the corner, and the man groaned in pain and fell to the ground. Looking at the screaming people in the room, Benjamin whispered to the girl behind him, ¡± Isabe, turn around and cover your ears. ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe knew what he was going to do and cooperated with him obediently. Benjamin¡¯s eyes glowed with ice-cold light, he crushed the hand bones of one of them with his foot, and said in a cold voice. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The man could hear the sound of his bones breaking, and fainted from the pain. The others were terrified and ran towards the exit one after another. wanting to leave here. Benjamin only used three points of force, and the coffin lid flew out and hit them directly, and there was another scream. ¡°Run out and be caught by me again, it¡¯s not just as simple as a beating.¡± His voice reminded him ruthlessly. Knowing that they could not escape, everyone hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy, with expressions of fear of death on their faces. ¡°Mr. Mason, please spare us! We are also greedy for money and obsessed with ghosts¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Who wants your life, we really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°That person is very mysterious, we¡­¡± Before they finished speaking, Benjamin stepped on the coffin board, and the people underneath were crushed and screamed¡­ ¡°Today, you scared my people.¡± Everyone was surprised, and after realizing it, Qiqi looked at the thin and slender girl with a back. That girl is very important to Benjamin? Are they dating?? Because of the assassination and scaring the girl, why did Benjamin get so angry? That is. Benjamin cared about that girl? Better than your own life?? Before they could think about it. Benjamin exerted more force and stepped on the coffin board. 27 288 Vouchers One of the killers was overwhelmed and spat out a mouthful of blood. This coffin board is pressed against the body, it is too heavy, too ufortable¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t remembered? Huh?¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice seemed toe from hell, making people shudder. One of them was trembling with fright, and he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything anymore, and honestly confessed. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Colins! Mr. Colins spent one billion to kill you!¡± Mr. Colins? James Colins? One of Benjamin ¡®spetitors, recently the two sides arepeting for a piece ofnd with a total area of 400,000 square meters. Is he doing this behind his back? Benjamin ¡®s eyes became colder, and his voice was even colder and ruthless, ¡°You just take one billion? Huh?¡± ¡°ah?¡± ¡°My life is so worthless in your eyes?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Mr. Mason, we are short of money, it¡¯s none of your business¡­¡± ¡°Next time there is a shortage, there must be a bottom line.¡± The man reacted and nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, the viin understands, the next time someone bids, we will definitely not ept it if it is not ten billion! Oh no, the next time someone wants your life, we will definitely notify you as soon as possible¡­¡­¡¯ Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡± I dare not ept orders rted to Benjamin. ¡°I need your notice?¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes were filled with deep disdain. ¡°I, what I mean is, we will never do this business again from now on!¡± The man cried in fright, and no longer caring about his image, he kowtowed and begged for mercy. ¡°I beg you, my lord, has a lot of people, let us go! ¡± ¡°Let go?¡± Benjamin raised his lips. ¡°You should be d she¡¯s here¡­¡± Everyone was shaking with fear, what did Benjamin mean, if the girl wasn¡¯t here to scare her, he would have killed them? who is that girl Which Lady? If I had known earlier, I would have kidnapped her! Benjamin is so tough! It¡¯s casier being a girl. Benjamin stood up, took out his mobile phone and called Green, ¡°The haunted house in Fairy Tale Amusement Park,e and deal with it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that someone wanted to slip away from under his nose. ¡°I made you move?¡± The man was almost frightened, and hurriedlyy back to his original position, trembling. 288 Wouchers Only then did Benjamin walk up to Isabe, took her hand, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± His eyes checked the girl up and down, ¡°Where is it hurt?¡± Isabe shook her head. After confirming that she was not hurt at all, Benjamin picked her up and looked at the people on the ground, ¡°Lie down for me.¡± If one is missing, the others will die! All the killers wanted to cry, but they wanted to run, but they couldn¡¯t move. Just now, Benjamin hit too hard. Several of them were kicked with broken ribs, and they were injured in many ces¡­ They feel pain to the marrow of their bones even if they move, how can they run? Isabe was carried out of the secret room by him, and said softly. ¡°Put me down, I will go by myself. ¡°It¡¯s dark here, if I identally fall I will feel bad.¡± ¡°I can see the road.¡± It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have eyes, this kind of road, even if she walks with her eyes closed, she won¡¯t fall down! Benjamin really took care of her like a child. ¡°What if there is still danger?¡± Benjamin hugged her and walked forward step by step, ¡°Be obedient. I will let you down as soon as I get out.¡± Isabe looked up at his sharp chin ¡°Did you get hurt just now?¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, ¡°I wish I could get hurt, so that you can bandage my wound and always remember my injury.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°You think too much.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you miss me even if you¡¯re injured?¡± Benjamin lowered his head and rubbed her face. ¡°Little heartless.¡± Why is it so difficult to get her attention? Benjamin carried her out of the haunted house, and Green led people to her back. Benjamin, are you and Ms. Young okay?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Green heaved a sigh of relief, luckily nothing happened, otherwise the sky in Bomsville would have changed! He hurriedly took people in to deal with the aftermath. At this time, the person in charge of the amusement park who heard the news, the person in charge of security in this area, and other high-level officials rushed over and bowed desperately to apologize. ¡°Mr. Mason, it was my negligence. I didn¡¯t find someone pretending to be a staff member and trying to attack you! I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re all right! If something happens to you here, even if I die, I won¡¯t be able to apologize to you!¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, it¡¯s all my fault. There is a problem with thew and order here, and I have an inescapable responsibility!¡± Benjamin nced at them and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡¯ The two persons in charge, as well as the subordinates who followed them, were frightened and lowered their heads even more, fearing that Benjamin would make trouble What to do. Mr. Mason and his girl almost had an ident, and their apologies didn¡¯t seem to help! Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Comes with a big gift package Thinking of this, more sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they panicked. ¡°Mr. Mason, please give us another chance! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Next, we will definitely strengthen our defenses and never let such a thing happen again!¡± ¡°We are willing to guarantee with our lives!¡± Benjamin just dropped a sentence of ¡°you can do it yourself¡±, and left with Isabe in his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say let me down?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Benjamin originally wanted to take advantage of Saturday to have a good date with her, but he didn¡¯t expect to be spoiled by Colins. Robbing his business is less important than ruining his date. Don¡¯t turn around easily! ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere else next time.¡± Benjamin said softly. Anyway, I have yed a lot of items in the amusement park, so I have been here. ¡°What do you usually do on weekends?¡± Isabe asked, raising her eyes. ¡°Before I met you, work.¡± Chapter 237 Comes with a big gift package 11 288 Vouchers After meeting her, I think about her every day and want to spend more time with her. At this moment, someone saw Benjamin walking towards the exit with Isabe in his arms. Under the sun, their looks were too dazzling. Their height and temperament made them a perfect match. ¡°Look, that girl is so happy, being hugged by her boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sweet¡­ I also want to be hugged by my boyfriend like this.¡± ¡°Please, you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend!¡± ¡°Although I have a boyfriend, he would never hug me in front of so many people! He felt embarrassed.¡± ¡°A good boyfriend is someone else¡¯s family. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°Did you find that man looks familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere!¡± ¡°You say so. I seem to have seen him somewhere, where is it¡­¡± Benjamin put Isabe in the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and unscrewed a bottle of water for her. ¡°Drink it first, and I¡¯ll take you to drink something elseter.¡± Isabe looked at the KonaNigari printed on the bottle. Such a bottle of water costs more than 2,000 USD. Ites from the seawater extracted and desalinated thousands of feet under the seabed of Hawaii Ind. It is not only good for your health, but also improves your skin condition. A small bottle is outrageously expensive, is this okay to drink? the other side.. Harris sent Daisy back to the Brown family, and he came to the showdown with his parents. Daisy and I have already dated, the engagement banquet must be held as scheduled, and I will be responsible to her till the end!¡± When Mrs. Moore heard about them, she was furious. ¡°How could I have given birth to such a fool like you! Can¡¯t you see it? That girl plotted against you, and she deliberately let you get it!¡± Harris interrupted impatiently, ¡°Mom! You have too much prejudice against Daisy! You don¡¯t even know how kind she is! In order not to embarrass me, she voluntarily resigned and even defended our marriage every word in the resignation letter.¡± Dignity! She left me with no house, no money, no compensation, just a rose representing the past!¡± How kind and innocent a person must be to make this request. ¡°You, you idiot, you¡¯re so stupid!!¡± Mrs. Moore pped the table angrily, her temples hurt so badly, and her heart also ached. H ¡°You unfilial son, look how angry your mother is!¡± Mr. Moore hurriedly patted his wife on the back, and then said, ¡°Next Monday is the originally agreed wedding date, so let me ask you a question. you Are you sure you want to marry her?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Harris was decisive, as if determined to risk everything for love. ¡°Okay, I will do as you wish!¡± ¡°Husband!!¡± Mrs. Moore was about to say something, but Mr. Moore signaled her not to worry, it was just an engagement banquet 288 Wouchers anyway, let the Brown family think that the wedding is over, so rx their vignce, if something disappoints their son It¡¯s a matter of fact, so it¡¯s only natural to divorce! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re getting old. You can handle the ostentation of the engagement banquet, the guests, and so on.¡± Mr. Moorc obviously didn¡¯t pay attention to the little girl from the Brown family, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the wedding banquet at all. But Harris is already satisfied, and he is more happy to handle him by himself, and ask Daisy ¡®s opinion later, the engagement banquet must be arranged in the way Daisy likes! Seeing that he left happily, Mrs. Moore questioned, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t stop him, and you are still messing around with him? That little girl from the Brown family is not a fuel-efficientmp, she has a bad heart! Marry her? Why not?¡± How about marrying Isabe!¡± Isabe is a piano master, and she likes your son? Don¡¯t worry, the Brown family won¡¯tst long. Their financial problems are getting more and more serious, and they went bankrupt just recently! At such a critical time, we, Moore, have always Emphasis on love and righteousness, holding the engagement banquet as scheduled, can gain a good reputation.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement. Let the Brown family think that the marriage is over. Once they lose their composure and do something that disappoints their son, the divorce will be a matter of time¡­¡± ¡°Then what if they didn¡¯t do anything to disappoint their son?¡± ¡°Did you forget? The little girl from the Brown family was picked up by a cleaner to raise her when she was a child. I found out that the Brown family treated that cleaner very badly. After getting engaged, if we really don¡¯t want it, we can reveal this.¡± Scandal, even the mother who raised her for eighteen years is not filial, how can she be filial to her parents-inw after marriage?¡± ¡°It makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Just rx, what we have to do is to help our son let go of her step by step¡­¡± ¡± the other side. Benjamin took Isabe to lunch before taking her back to Moon Lake. ¡°It¡¯s my lunch break today.¡± Benjamin patted her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with the work first, you can sleep, and I¡¯ll take you to another ce in the afternoon.¡± There is something urgent at the moment, and he must use theputer to deal with it immediately. ¡°good.¡± Isabe waited for him to leave before taking out her mobile phone to crack thebat system. The system is veryplicated, and it can be seen that the team who researched the program of this system is of a high level, but under her operation, the system still fell apart a little bit. After a while, she sent over the cracked system and a big gift package as a gift. It took thirty-two minutes in total. Chapter 237 Comes with a big gift package 288 Vouchers After finishing her work, she came to the balcony to enjoy the vani all over the sky. Under the sun, the sea of flowers bloomed in the wind, and the beautiful Crescent Lake sparkled in the sun. With nothing to do, she leaned on the bed and yed with her mobile phone. First, she sent the one billion she earned to her subordinates, and then nced at the task list to see if there were any simple and easy high-paying tasks. And the other side. Green excitedly called and told Benjamin, ¡± Benjamin, that Mr. Logan cracked the system in less than half a day, and he even gave us a big gift bag!!¡± ¡°What big gift bag?¡± Benjamin asked in a deep voice. ¡°She probably guessed that we would develop a new system after we cracked the system, so she directly built a preliminary model of the new system for us. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a high talent in this area! Benjamin, why don¡¯t we take her In the bag?¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 I lost my identity again ¡°Do you think a person who dares to charge one billion will be willing to work for others?¡± Benjamin asked back. ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s right, the main reason why people ept orders online is because they have free time to finish, and they don¡¯t have to clock in from 9 to 5. ¡°What¡¯s more, in less than half a day, he can crack the original system and establish a new model. With his level and ability, how can he be willing to cooperate with the rest of the team and spend every day in the research room?¡± He can create a new system by himself, so why do other people need it? Is it in the way? Green thinks it makes sense, but it¡¯s really a pity to let such a boss not want it! The ability of the boss is definitely above their research team! Such talents, if they can recruit them, will be of great help to their group¡¯s future development. ¡°How about we give him a dividend? As for working hours, he cane whenever he wants! As long as he helps us create a more powerful system? Or invest in other research?¡± ¡°Instead of this, it¡¯s better to give him another billion and let him build a brand new system.¡± ¡°Too¡­¡± ¡°This new system is important to us, preferably on our own.¡± No matter how powerful the other party is, if they have different intentions in the future, in the end, it will be their own losses. ¡°Understood.¡± While regretting, Green could only give up this unrealistic idea. After Benjamin ended the call, he worked in front of theputer. After half an hour, he got up and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Isabe, are you asleep?¡± He knocked on the door, but no one answered. I don¡¯t know if the little girl is covered with a quilt. It¡¯s summer, and if the air conditioner is too cold, it will be bad for her to catch a cold. Thinking of this, he turned the doorknob, and the bedroom was quiet, only the breeze lifted the curtains, and the girl was sleeping on the bed, as beautiful as a painting. Benjamin suddenly wished that time would stand still like this, because the scene in front of him made him feel that time is just as good as it is. The white quilt made Isabe feel like she was in the snow. Her skin was already white. Lying on the huge bed, she was fair and beautiful, yet petite and cute. Benjamin approached lightly and pulled the quilt for her, and the phone suddenly fell from the quilt to the floor. Didn¡¯t expect little girls to y with mobile phones before going to bed? Dividing into pages now Chapter 238 I lost my identity again 1288 Vouchers As soon as Benjamin picked it up, he found that the page hadn¡¯t been closed yet. It should be the little girl swiping her phone, and fell asleep while swiping. The page disys the personal homepage in the background, and the user¡¯s nickname is only two characters: Mr. Logan. The little girl is Mr. Logan? Looking at the task bar on the page, it shows that one billion tasks have beenpleted an hour ago, and looking at the specificpletion time, she only took 32 minutes for the whole process. and she completed it after a date and in her spare time! Green thought it took her half a day at first, but she was amazed. After all, their people failed to crack it after several months¡­ But unexpectedly, the little girl didn¡¯t spend half a day, but thirty- two minutes! In thirty-two minutes, they solved a problem that their entire team could not solve for several months! If Green knew, he would probably be so shocked that he doubted his life¡­ Benjamin ¡®s eyes fell on the little girl¡¯s fair and beautiful face. another new identity, just now Green suggested to poach this big hacker to work for them? Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, he didn¡¯t know how much the little girl¡¯s identity was! One is more powerful than the other, and one is more amazing than the other. 288 Wouchers Gently covering her with the nket, Benjamin leaned over and nted a kiss on her soft lips. ¡°sleep well.¡± Benjamin stared at her repeatedly, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. After a while, he locked the screen of his phone, put it on the bedside table, and left slowly. I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but when Isabe got up, she found that the hour hand was pointing to 4:30 in the afternoon. In Benjamin¡¯s ce, how could she sleep so soundly andfortably. From N?velDrama.Org. The white curtains in the bedroom fluttered with the wind, as gently as a beautiful scene in a movie. She turned on her mobile phone. and suddenly found that someone had asked her to ce an order again, a billion, the task was simple, be nice to those around her. What does it mean?? Did that person ce the wrong order??? If she is kind to the people around her, that person will give her a billion? Are you sick?? But the money has already been credited into her ount, and the task takes effect automatically. She could only open the chat box and send a question mark. After posting, she got up to tidy up and went downstairs. Benjamin stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, hist back was slender and straight. He held a red wine ss in one hand and looked at the scenery outside the window, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Isabe thought he would take a lunch break after finishing his work, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be standing here. Did he encounter any difficult problems? ¡°Are you awake?¡± Benjamin turned his head, put the red wine ss on the servant¡¯s tray, and walked towards Isabe in two or three steps. He touched her face and kissed her ¡°Did you stay uptest night?¡± ¡°without.¡± ¡°I asked someone to prepare afternoon coffee, and we went to the garden to eat some.¡± Benjamin held her hand, his tone was very gentle. When the housekeeper put the things on the table in the garden, he couldn¡¯t help but nced at Isabe again. Ms. Young was even more beautiful than the one she saw before. I don¡¯t know if it was because she just woke up, but her eyes were as clear as water., like the stars in the sky. Mr. is so lucky to have such a significant other. ¡°You slept soundly just now.¡± Benjamin said warmly, did he like his bed, or his breath? Isabe suddenly reacted, ¡°You came in just now? So, my phone¡­¡± Was seen by him? Benjamin raised his lips and realized that she was smart, and he realized it in less than two seconds. ¡°When the quilt was covering you, the phone fell to the ground, and you forgot to lock the screen.¡± ¡°So, you have seen it all? You are the one who ced the order? Are you Mr. M?¡± ¡°Mr. M is Green ¡®s ount, but I did ask him to ce the order.¡± At the beginning, they ced an order to find Mr. Logan, a top hacker, to crack the system. Later, they found out the identity of the little girl and added another billion. ¡°¡­¡± No wonder, he is the only one who would do this kind of thing. spend a billion dors, and hope she treats him better?? ¡°Am I not nice to you?¡± Isabe asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Benjamin picked up a piece of pastry and fed it to her. ¡°but if it could be better¡­¡± ¡°For example?¡± How good is it? ¡°For example¡­you feed me one too.¡± ¡°What a beautiful idea! ¡°Isabe ¡®s technology is too little to give one billion.¡± Benjamin continued to feed her, with a smile on his lips. ¡°If you know that you are the number one on the list, I will give an extra zero.¡± Ten billion?? ¡°Anyway, all the money you make is spent on your daughter-inw. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s the same sooner orter.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that after a long time, he was the one who wanted to crack the system. After thinking about it, he came up with an idea. Didn¡¯t he ce an order of one billion to make her treat him better? She will create a brand new system for him tonight, and she will not take the billion in vain. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Invite Them Out night. Bradley was sitting on the swing in the garden, his eyes always looking in the direction of the gate What time is it! Isa is not back yet! Where did Benjamin take her? He wanted to call and ask Benjamin, but he held back after thinking about it! In case they¡¯reing soon. Looking at his lonely back. Myra smiled while pressing Eloise¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Fifth Young Master is like a sister-inw stone.¡± ¡°Let him wait! Who told him not to go home and see Isabe sooner.¡± ¡°I heard that the fifth young master participated in a variety show and was a tutor in it. He was very busy and couldn¡¯t take time off.¡± ¡°Is it important to have a sister to make money?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. Fifth Young Master¡¯s money is for my younger sister.¡± Myra smoothed things over with a smile, ¡°I heard that Fifth Young Master gave Ms. Young a card with no limit.¡± ¡°real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Eloise thought to herself, she gave less! You must not bepared to your son! Thinking of this, she decided to wait for Isabe toe back and give her a card with no limit! After Isabe had dinner at Moon Lake, Benjamin pulled her out to watch a movie. In order not to attract attention, Benjamin did not book the show, but went to the box office to buy tickets like ordinary couples. the store manager saw Benjamin, he thought he was wrong, rubbed his eyes, and realized that the person in front of him was their president. Benjamin ?? Not to mention this movie theater, this whole big shopping mall is under the name of the big president! Is the president here to inspect? still? The store manager¡¯s eyes fell on the little girl next to Benjamin, she is so beautiful, does the president have a girlfriend, and he brought her out on a date today? Feel the life of ordinary people?? Mr. Mason¡­¡± The store manager just wanted to say that movie tickets are free. Benjamin said, ¡°Just treat me as an ordinary customer.¡± understood! Mr. Mason really brought his girlfriend out to experience life! 217 Chapter 239 Invite Them Out 11 288 Vouchers ¡°Are there any movies that little girls like to watch recently?¡± Benjamin asked aloud. The little girl¡­ Are you talking about the little girl next to Mr. Mason ? ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The store manager replied hastily. ¡°There is a very popr romance movie starring top star Bradley¡­¡± ¡°Change one.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The store manager didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mason to refuse so quickly. Doesn¡¯t he like Bradley? Thinking of this, the store manager suggested, ¡°There is another youth film, very inspirational and exciting, but none of the actors are famous¡­¡± ¡°Two tickets.¡± ¡°OK, just a second.¡± Although the store manager would like to remind Mr. Mason that everyone no longer buys tickets at the ticket office, but orders directly from the mobile phone to select scats¡­ But after thinking about it, Mr. Mason is a very busy person, so he probably doesn¡¯t understand this, and he is not short of money, so it¡¯s useless to talk to him so much, so he hurriedly prepared two tickets, and bowed very politely, ¡°Over there Please, enter A!¡± Benjamin took the ticket, took Isabe ¡®s hand and walked forward. Looking at the backs of their handsome men and beautiful women, the store manager really wanted to take out his mobile phone to take a picture, but he didn¡¯t have the guts! Mr. Mason is in love! How many girls¡¯ love dreams are about to be shattered! 1 288 Vouchers Before entering the venue. Benjamin saw other girls¡¯ boyfriends buying popcorn and drinks, so he asked in a low voice. ¡°What kind of drink do you like?¡± Isabe wanted to say that the drinks in the movie theater were not good, but then she thought, this is a movie theater under Benjamin ¡®s name, so she said casually. ¡°Orange juice.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me here.¡± It was the first time Benjamin used a vending machine to buy things. He nced at the process and quickly bought drinks, popcorn, potato chips and so on. Seeing that he bought so much, other girls were sour and envious. Sure enough, other people¡¯s boyfriends were not only handsome, but also generous! Seeing that he was holding a lot of things, Isabe took the initiative, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± ¡°You hold me.¡± In fact, he could have asked for a bag for snacks, but in order to get Isabe to take the initiative to save him, he still yed a trick. Isabe sees through but doesn¡¯t tell the truth, and puts a hand on his arm, unexpectedly this guy has a lot of tricks and schemes. After checking the tickets, she walked into Hall 1. Benjamin found two central seats, put down the things, and helped her put down the seats. After a while, the movie started. Benjamin held her with one hand and fed her drinks and snacks Isabe is not very interested in youth insional thus bus & base to say that the opening scene of this flux is well shot the actors are well chosen, and the atmosphere is well see wh Benjamin saw the light of the film all ou pe¡¯s face bu ka were like stars, bright and ¡°Isabetta ¡°the whispered whenly grabbed her bead and kiood her types to the dark environment, babe was suddenly asked for a kiss, and tet go of her and continued to feed her sacks babolta¡¯s face was a little red, and her eyes fell on the wote screen, and she suddenly found that they were very simr to the characters in the movie, experiencing the beans of first have It turns out that falling in love is quite sweer Nhe was eating the small fish sticks that Benjamin handed over and suddenby, she felt a foot behind her kicking the back of her chair babe booked back, it was a girl who looked about the same as ax her, seemed to be on pusse Before she could stop her. Benkami said in a doop voce. ¡°You That girl blushed when she was told by Benjamin. Maybe she didn¡¯t expset Benjamin to be so sad king, or maybe she didn¡¯t expect good-looking, him to take the initiative to protect the girl around her. The girl¡¯s face was a little ugly, and she whispered sorry. Not long after, Isabe felt someone kick her seat behind her, and after a while, kicked again. The people in the back row seemed to be doing it on purpose, kicking it once and for all. Benjamin turned around and found that the kicker was not the girl just now, but her boyfriend. That boy looked like a rich second generation, with a look of contempt and arrogance. ¡°On purpose?¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice cooled down, ¡°You don¡¯t want your feet anymore?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it on purpose? Can you still break my foot?¡± The boy said, kicking Isabe ¡®s chair back again in front of Benjamin. Isabe looked back and found that the boy was deliberately causing trouble. A lot of people around looked at it, and the boy was turned around by Isabe, and he cried out in his heart, he didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so good-looking! If I knew it earlier, I would not have kicked it. It would be nice to have a contact information. Thinking of this, he raised his eyebrows, and said in a cool way, ¡°What¡¯s the phone number? Make friends.¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± The girlfriend hit him angrily. But the boy didn¡¯t care, remained indifferent, and was still staring at Isabe naked, ¡°I don¡¯t think your boyfriend is useless, you might as well follow me.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. useless?? Very good, belittle him in front of him, the one who robbed him? Benjamin took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, Moonlight Cinema, hall 1, 15, 16 in row 7, please get them out.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Father is Coming The boy thought it was funny, ¡°Boy do you know who I am? Have you ever heard of the Adam Group in Bomsville? We are good friends with the Mason Group!¡± This is a movie theater owned by Mason Group, and you want to invite him out? Overwhelmed! ¡°Are you Adam ¡®s son?¡± Benjamin asked suddenly. ¡°It seems that you know my family?¡± The boy said proudly, ¡°Yes, I am Adam¡¯s only son, Frank, nicknamed the nightclub prince!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe thought to herself, the name and nickname were quite ugly. ¡°You know my dad¡¯s name, you must also know that he is famous for loving his son! In this world, there is nothing that I, Frank, can¡¯t get, including people!¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, her tone was casual, ¡°Oh, that is to say, if I don¡¯t go with you today, you will make things difficult for us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart!¡± Frank smiled mboyantly and proudly, ¡°But, as long as you¡¯re obedient, I can let your boyfriend go.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t listen?¡± ¡°Then your boyfriend will suffer a lot!¡± Frank crossed his legs. proudly. ¡°As long as I give you a call, I guarantee that your boyfriend will not see the sun tomorrow.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the lights in Hall 1 were turned on. the movie was paused, and a staff member said apologetically through the microphone on his cor, ¡°Excuse me, excuse me.¡± Several security guards quickly came to No. 15 and No. 16, and directly took Frank and his girlfriend out. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! Do you know who I am?¡± He was taken away in public, and his girlfriend also felt ashamed and yelled. ¡°Do you know who he is? He is Adam ¡®s son! Have you heard of Adam Group? Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The security guards didn¡¯t change their faces and dragged the person out. Room 1 is quiet. The lights went out, the movie continued, and Benjamin called. ¡°Turn off first.¡± I¡¯ll deal with that little bastard in a while. Green on the phone asked respectfully, ¡°Benjamin, would you like to call Adam toe over?¡± ¡°No need, someone will callter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to disturb Isabe ¡®s interest in watching the movie. and then fed the girl snacks and drinks. Frank was dragged to the open space in Hall 7 next door, where there were no movies and no customers. Several security guards mercilessly pushed them to the ground. forming a human wall. Dividing into pages now Frank cursed, ¡°Damn it! Open your eyes and see who I am! How dare you push me! You got us here! Are you bored?¡± Unexpectedly, the man just now has some skills, and he can even call the security guard of the movie theater! ¡°Frank, what do we do now?¡± Jill grabbed his arm in fear. ¡°You guys. I remember!¡± Frank was about to leave with his arms around Jill, but the security guards blocked the way and seemed not to let them go. ¡°What are you doing? Get out of the way, and you are still illegally imprisoned? Don¡¯t get out of the way, my master will make you look good!¡± Frank rolled up his sleeves and wanted to punch them! But the security guards are all professionally trained, more than enough to deal with a dude! In a few seconds, Frank was thrown to the ground by the security guard, and he was in dizzy pain! ¡°You guys are crazy! This is the young master!¡± Jill was terrified, and hurriedly bent over to help. ¡± Frank, are you okay? Your face is swollen¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Frank was so angry that he called his father directly. half an hourter. The movie ended, Isabe took Benjamin ¡®s hand, ¡°Go, go and see.¡± The little girl took him! Or take the initiative? Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, held her hand, and walked towards Hall 7 with her. At this time, Adam came to Hall 7 first, and saw his precious son sitting on the ground with his face swollen, and immediately rushed forward, ¡± Frank, my baby, are you okay?¡± ¡°Dad. why are you so slow!¡± Seeing his father bring more than a dozen bodyguards, Frank felt that he had won the game, and his arrogance became arrogant. The man in the hall told them to do this, you take someone in and arrest the man sitting in row 6, No. 15!¡± ¡°I heard that you want to arrest me?¡± Benjamin stepped into the gate of Hall 7, when several security guards saw him, they finally spoke.¡± Mr. Mason, ording to your instructions, keep him locked up here, but he was restless and beat people first, in order to protect himself, we identally wounded him.¡± Mr. Mason?? Benjamin ??? When Adam saw him for the first time, his feet softened suddenly, and he shyly stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Mason, why are you here?¡± ¡°Your son didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Adam was stunned, faintly aware that something was wrong, and hurriedly looked at his son. From N?velDrama.Org. When Frank heard the security call this man Mr. Mason just now, he was already frightened, and seeing his father¡¯s ttering look, he felt cold sweat all over his body. This man is Mr. Mason, Benjamin of Mason Group? It¡¯s over!!! Seeing that his son was confused. Adam knew that there was no hope, so he hurriedly bent down and asked Benjamin, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the dog did wrong to make Mr. Mason unhappy. I apologize to you! Admit your mistake!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just bullying my fiancee in front of me, and wanting her to be your daughter-inw.¡± What? ? ? Adam was so frightened that his whole body went limp!! Although he knows his son¡¯s virtue, what is Benjamin¡¯s identity! ¡°You bastard!¡± Adam turned his head angrily, and pped his son hard! Frank has never been scolded by his father since he was a child, but now he is suddenly pped by his father, and he ispletely dumbfounded! Jill on the side was too scared to speak. It¡¯s over. When she was watching a movie just now, she found that this man was pretty good-looking, and he was very considerate to his girlfriend. He was feeding and kissing at the same time. Kicking Isabe¡¯s chair back¡­ Later, Frank deliberately kicked Isabe ¡®s chair back in order to stand out for her¡­ It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Chapter 240 Father is Coming ¡°Mr., why didn¡¯t I know that Mason Group and Adam Group are good friends?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± As soon as Adam heard it, he knew that his son was bragging too much. What kind of good friends, they, Adam Group. are not even qualified to shine Benjamin ¡®s shoes! Normally, it was fine for his son to brag in front of outsiders, but now, he actually blew nonsense in front of Benjamin! Adam felt that he couldn¡¯t stand anymore, his eyes turned ck, but he still forcibly stabilized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mason, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t teach you well, and please forgive us this time!¡± Having said that, he turned around and scolded again, ¡°What are you doing in a daze, why don¡¯t you roll over and apologize to Mr. Mason and his fiancee!¡± He looked up at Mr. Mason ¡®s fianc¨¦e, his face paled instantly, was it her?! Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Painful Price The founder and chief executive of Jessie Capital, Jessie ?! Jessic Capital is a well-known venture capital group in the United States. The founder Jessie is known as the ¡°God of Venture Capital¡±. As long as it is a project that she sees, after investing, it will definitely be a big hit. Many small businesses can grow bigger and stronger because of their family¡¯s investment. When he took the project to Jessie Group to ask for funds in person, he was lucky enough to meet this girl. Although it was far away, he was still shocked when he saw Fred, the US CEO of Jessie Capital, respectful to this girl! The outside world doesn¡¯t even know that the founder of Jessie is a girl! His stupid son unexpectedly provoked two big figures who they could never afford to provoke in their lifetime today! He almost suffocated, and hurriedly bent down to say hello, ¡± Ms. Young. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. If you hadn¡¯t agreed to our project and gave us a sum of money, our family would not have the status it is today. It can be said that there is no Jessie Group, without our Adam Group¡­¡± When Benjamin heard it. Jessie Group? Ms. Young ? ? ¡¤ The one who can make Adam so humble is also qualified to approve 1/t the investment project of Jessic Group¡­ Who else but founder Jessic? So the little girl is Jessic? = Jessie Isabe? interesting. Isabe didn¡¯t expect to lose two identities in one day, and was speechless for a while. ¡°Ms. Young, you are the great benefactor of our Adam Group¡­ How dare that unfilial son miss you¡­¡± Adam turned his head, grabbed his son by the ear and came in front of Isabe, kicking him to kneel. ¡°Say, what did you just do to Ms. Young!¡± Adam seemed overwhelmed, took the electric baton from the bodyguard, and hit his son¡¯s back hard. Frank threw himself forward, almost kneeling, his eyes darkened from the pain. Unexpectedly, my father¡¯s attack was quite heavy, and he really beat him to death! He was in pain for a long time before he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Tiantian¡­ She kicked Ms. Young ¡®s back of the chair first, and kicked it several times. I wanted to stand up for her, so I followed suit¡­¡± ¡°You can kick the back of Ms. Young ¡®s chair if you want? You can¡¯t cut off your legs! If someone kicks the back of Ms. Young ¡®s chair, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t stop it, and let her mess around?¡± Adam raised the electric baton again, and hit his son hard on the back, ¡°Stupid! Trash!!¡± Jill with angry eyes. Jill was terrified, her face turned pale, she slumped on the ground, trembling uncontrobly, ¡°Mr. Shen, you, listen to my exnation¡­¡± ¡°The unclean wild flowers and weeds outside of you will definitely cause trouble for our Shen family! Come here, take them down, and teach her a lesson!!¡± After Adam finished speaking, he looked at his son who was lying. on the ground and couldn¡¯t even get up, and stomped hard again. ¡°I want you to apologize, are you dumb?¡± Frank has been spoiled since he was a child, and he has never suffered such hardship. He spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡± Ms. Young, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mason, I won¡¯t dare to do it next time¡­¡± ¡°Louder!¡± Adam growled. ¡°Ms. Young, I¡¯m sorry! Mr. Mason, I¡¯m sorry!!!¡± Unexpectedly, Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e turned out to be the founder of Jessie Capital Group¡­ Frank regretted it, he only hated himself for provoking this girl! Get on Benjamin with it! Isabe looked at him from above, looked at his embarrassed appearance, and said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I don¡¯t go with you today, you will embarrass us? Give my fiance a hard time? You also said to make a phone call so that my fiance won¡¯t see you tomorrow the sun?¡± When Adam heard these words, he felt that his life was over. He knew that Ms. Young would definitely not let them go with just a few words of apology¡­ Now Adam Group has a market value of 3 billion. If it disappears, it will be gone. The key is that more than 100 lives have been lost in Adam¡¯s family¡­ I heard that Jessie has a very widework of people, and no matter how big the news is, he can easily suppress it¡­ Those who offended her before disappeared without anyone noticing¡­ Benjamin again, he will definitely not let his fianc¨¦e be wronged in front of such little people as them! Thinking of this, Adam closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and seemed to have made a decision! ¡°This unfilial son is so stupid that he offended you. Today, I must give Mr. Mason and Ms. Young an exnation!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he gripped the electric baton and walked towards his son. ¡°Dad, what are you doing¡­¡± Frank had never seen such a terrifying expression on his father¡¯s face, as if he was about to kill him! He crawled hard, trying to stay away from his father, but Adam came to him step by step, holding an electric baton, and said in an extremely sinister voice, ¡°Say, which leg kicked Ms. Young ?¡± 285 Vouchers. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your own son¡­¡± Frank crawled away in fear, seeming to guess what his father meant, and said in a crying voice, ¡°If I¡¯m missing a leg. I¡¯ll be useless! Dad, don¡¯t you have the heart Watch me sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life?¡± ¡°Oh, it would be nice to have a wheelchair, what else do you want?¡± If you can exchange more than a hundred lives in the entire Shen family with one leg, you should be lucky! ¡°Since you don¡¯t tell me, just take any one!¡± Adam raised the baton in his hand and dropped it, and the electric baton hit him hard on his left knee. ¡°Ah-¡± Frank yelled in pain, hearing the sound of his bones breaking, he almost passed out from the pain. Benjamin covered Isabe ¡®s eyes with his hand, ¡°Kids don¡¯t look at this.¡± child? ? She didn¡¯t even bat an eye when she shot in LA, calling her a child?? Adam was about to make a move, and Frank screamed in his cars. ¡°Dad, it hurts so much, stop hitting me, I know I was wrong¡­ Please, Dad¡­¡± Adam doesn¡¯t feel hurt, he knows Benjamin ¡®s tricks better than anyone else, even if Jessie let them go today, Benjamin won¡¯t make them feel better, he must give an exnation! There were old tears in his eyes, and he only hated himself for pampering this child too much, which caused him to make an unforgivable mistake¡­ Now the price is a leg¡­ Regret is useless! After a while, he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. and looked at the couple in front of him humbly and tteringly. ¡°Mr. Mason, Ms. Young, this traitor has already paid the price. I don¡¯t know if you can hold your hands high and spare us a life.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe took Benjamin¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t intend to pursue further. Benjamin nced at Adam, and Adam hurriedly said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mason, this rebellious son can only stay at home in the future, and will never have the opportunity to offend you again¡­ Hearing this, Benjamin withdrew his gaze and left with Isabe. From N?velDrama.Org. Isabe knew that if she and Benjamin ¡®s identities were not here today, if they were ordinary couples, they would have ended badly. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 As long as you ¡°Little girl, how much of your identity do I not know?¡± Benjamin looked down at the little girl beside him. ¡°Not much.¡± The implication is, there are some?? Benjamin ¡®s eyes softened. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to have so many identities. What did she go through before to be so powerful? ¡°The Brown family¡­ treated you badly before?¡± Benjamin asked suddenly, as if expecting something. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really not that good.¡± ¡°Then you must have suffered a lot when you were a child.¡± When Benjamin said this, he stopped and couldn¡¯t help hugging her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Isabe was suddenly embraced by him, smelled the cool breath on his body, and suddenly felt a warmth surrounding her, making her cold heart warm up little by little. ¡°I¡¯ll be here from now on.¡± Benjamin cupped her face and looked at her lovingly, ¡°If you¡¯re wronged, just tell me, don¡¯t hide it yourself, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her mouth and gave him a gentle smile. The little girl smiled at him?? Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but bow his head and give her a kiss. The staff of the movie theater were shocked, especially the store manager. They couldn¡¯t believe that Benjamin, who was cold and heartless in the past, would love a girl so much! It can be seen that he loves the girl in front of him very much, and the sincerity in the eyes is so enviable that it makes people crazy! sis So handsome Mr. Mason! I didn¡¯t expect him to have a warm side! This girl is so lucky to be held in his hands like this!! Benjamin left her lips and looked at her lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you away.¡± Isabe wore a pair of high heels today, and Benjamin couldn¡¯t bear her walking hard¡­ But she reminded in a low voice. ¡°This is a movie theater.¡± ¡°The movie theater stiptes that you can¡¯t hug your fianc¨¦e?¡± That¡¯s not true. Benjamin didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s eyes and held out his hand, but Isabe didn¡¯t want to draw attention. There are peopleing and going in the big shopping mall. Besides, when she went to the Jessie Group before, in order to make herself look more mature, she often wore high heels, and she was used to wearing them. Benjamin didn¡¯t wait for her to refuse, he immediately picked her 1. ¡°It¡¯s so light, cat more in the future.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at his eyes. ¡°Can you move your back after cating fat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to grow another two hundred cattics.¡± ¡± Two hundred cattics, how fat would she be? into a ball? ¡°Do you want two hundred cattics more?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say two hundred catties¡­¡± Benjamin looked down at her and said dotingly, ¡°No matter how many catties you gain, I want you, and I only want you in this life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe lowered her eyes, her face was a little hot. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can leave me if you get fat!¡± Benjamin said every word, with a touch of connivance and pampering. ¡°You must be cute when you are fat, I can¡¯t help but want to see you when you are fat.¡± Then you won¡¯t be able to see it in this life! ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear high heels when youe out with me in the future.¡± Benjamin hugged her and walked forward, his figure was slender and domineering, ¡°High heels are not good for your feet, they are ufortable to wear.¡± ¡°You still understand these?¡± ¡°There is a production line of women¡¯s shoes under ourpany, next time I will take you to pick some on the spot.¡± Benjamin smiled at her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like shoes, people, you can think about it.¡± Chapt ¡± ¡°This guy really confessed his love at the first opportunity! ¡°God, look, princess hug!¡± ¡°That man is so handsome! Tall and handsome!¡± ¡°That woman can¡¯t see her face, but she has a good figure, so she must have a good face.¡± Benjamin carried Isabe to the car then fastened her seat belt and sent her home. Bradley raised his watch to check the time, shit! What time is it! Is this Benjamin a bit more modest? How old is his sister, how can shee home sote?? When the clock pointed to nine o¡¯clock, Benjamin ¡®s car suddenly stopped at the gate of the vi. Bradley saw it and rushed up happily. His sister is home! Finally home! As soon as Isabe got out of the car, she saw Bradley looking at her expectantly and calling her Isa affectionately! She was a little confused, what is Bradley expecting? Could it be¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you supper.¡± Isabe said truthfully. ¡°No no no, Bradley is not hungry! No supper!¡± Bradley asked with a smile. ¡°Did you go out and have fun today?¡± ¡°Well, very happy.¡± ¡°Have you ever been bullied?¡± ¡°No.¡± With Benjamin protecting her, she was unscathed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re happy~¡± Bradley patted her head, what a cute little sister, she looks so cute and cute! ¡°You¡¯re her brother!!¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t understand such an intimate gesture. ¡°Isa is so obedient, what¡¯s wrong with me petting andplimenting him?¡± Bradley didn¡¯t expect this guy to upy Isa all day today, and he wouldn¡¯t even let him touch Isa ¡®s hair! Reasonable? Is it polite? ¡°Alright Bradley, let¡¯s go in.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she looked at Benjamin again, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin also patted her head, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to remind him to be safe, so obedient and cute. Benjamin, get your hands off me.¡± ¡°Isabe is so obedient and cute, what¡¯s wrong with me petting her andplimenting her?¡± ¡°You you you¡­¡± Bradley didn¡¯t expect this guy to imitate his tone, and he became even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get home in a while.¡± Benjamin looked at Isabe, and there seemed to be endless words in his eyes. Chapter 242 As long as you With that affectionate look, Bradley stood in front of them all of a sudden, blocking their sight, ¡°What¡¯s the call! I¡¯ve talked nonsense all day today, isn¡¯t it enough? Isa is going to rest!¡± Benjamin automatically blocked his existence, after all, he was a head taller than him, so his cycs naturally fell on Isabe, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See what? It¡¯s my turn tomorrow!¡± Seeing him getting into the car, Bradley couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°I¡¯m going shopping with Isabe tomorrow! Don¡¯te!¡± It¡¯s hard to take two days off, if Isa is kidnapped by this guy¡­ Then how does his brother behave? ¡®Bradley.¡± Benjamin lowered the window suddenly, revealing a handsome face. ¡°What?¡± Bradley asked angrily. ¡°100 million star endorsement, will you ept it tomorrow?¡± Mason Group¡¯s star series, Star? But after thinking about his sister, Bradley didn¡¯t hesitate, and refused with great backbone, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Three hundred million.¡± Benjamin, don¡¯t talk to me about money, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°One billion.¡± Bradley immediately opened the car window and asked, ¡°What time?¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, ¡°Nine in the morning to nine in the evening.¡± ¡°One day??¡± This old fox, in order not to let him apany Isa, will pay him for a day! uneptable!! ¡°But if you finish filming early, you can leave.¡± ¡°Really? You said it!¡± After Bradley finished speaking, he looked at Isabe with a smile. ¡± Isa, Bradley will earn you some pocket money tomorrow and take you out to y the day after tomorrow, be good.¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Uncle¡¯s Family Isabe :¡­ ¡°Bradley, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. I have the money.¡± Isabe said this, and added, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Isabe, be good, be obedient, save as much as you can, a lifetime is so long, there are still a lot of ces to spend money, be prepared!¡± Bradley said this, and patted her on the head with a smile,¡± Bradley is not hard at all., don¡¯t worry about Bradley!¡± she walked into the gate of Riverside Vi, Isabe found that Bradley was wearing a very handsome outfit today, and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°The clothes Bradley is wearing today look good.¡± ¡°Really? Isa likes it? Then Bradley wears it for you every day!¡± ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not necessary. in the living room. Cecilia just went downstairs, and identally found a lot of beautifully packaged snacks on the coffee table, and was about to open a package. As soon as Bradley entered the door, he noticed her movement, and immediately rushed forward to stop him, ¡°Hey, Cecilia! Wait a minute. that¡¯s for Isa.¡± Cecilia¡¯s hand holding the snack froze for a moment. Bradley snatched the snack from her hand, then smiled, ¡± Didn¡¯t Bradley buy you a lotst time? You said you couldn¡¯t finish it, and you said you would give it to your ssmates¡­ This time, I bought it for Isabe!¡± Cecilia raised the corners of her mouth and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s just a pack of snacks, Bradley, it makes you nervous!¡± ¡°You also know that this brand is hard to buy!¡± It is a big brand exclusively for the British royal family. Ordinary wealthy families have no channels to buy it. For example, Bradley has to personallye forward to buy all these vors! ¡°Isa,e, have some biscuits! Made for the royal family. I heard that the princesses of the royal family also like to cat this.¡± Bradley opened the package, and as soon as he pushed it in front of Isabe, Eloise walked downstairs slowly. What if Isabe gets pimples after eating biscuits?¡± As a woman, Eloise knows better than anyone that girls love beauty, and a pimple on her face is a big deal! ¡°Then Isa, do you want to eat these?¡± Bradley handed another snack to Isabe as if offering a treasure. Eloise nced at it, and said lightly, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know my sister! Isabe doesn¡¯t like this kind of food!¡± ¡°Really? Then, what about this, does this little girl like it?¡± Bradley took another box of macarons with very beautiful colors. Isabe raised the corners of her lips and said gently, ¡°Bradley, don¡¯t worry about it, as long as it¡¯s given by you, I like it.¡± When Bradley heard it, he was overjoyed immediately, and hugged all the snacks on the coffee table, ¡°Then Bradley will bring it to you, and cat it slowly when you have time! See which vor you like more, and Bradley will give it to youter.¡± Buy it!¡± ¡°Thank you Bradley.¡± Bradley loved to hear her call Bradley, his voice was soft and sweet. and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isa, what did you call me just now? It was too windy and I couldn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± ¡°Bradley.¡± Isabe called out again submissively. ¡°Hey! Isa is so good! Go back to the room and think about it. If there is anything else you like, Bradley will buy it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you Bradley.¡± ¡°Thank you again, why are you being polite to your own Bradley!¡± Cecilia on the side was furious and felt very ufortable, so she found an excuse and went upstairs! As soon as she entered the room, she remembered that she had left her mobile phone on the coffee table when she was getting snacks just now, and was just about to go downstairs to get it when she heard Eloise ¡®s voice. ¡°Oh, by the way, Isabe, here¡¯s your pocket money!¡± Eloise stuffed a card into Isabe ¡®s pocket. Isabe took it out and took a look, ¡°Why did you give me money again?¡± I have given it several times before, give it back? ¡°Previously. I was given a small amount of money. Today is a card with no limit. Just swipe whatever you fancy. Don¡¯t waste money!¡± Bradley on the side was cating melon seeds, and suddenly raised his head when he heard this, ¡°You just want topare me! I finally have a ce in Isa¡¯s heart!¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why, you are allowed to give Isabe something, but I am not allowed to give it?¡± Eloise didn¡¯t let Isabe shirk, ¡°Hurry up and ept it. I didn¡¯t take it out just now when Cecilia was beside me, lest she think I¡¯m partial.¡± Cecilia upstairs heard this, she clenched her fists angrily. How could this be fair?? Obviously very biased! ¡°Put it away quickly, don¡¯t push it around.¡± Eloise refused to let Isabe take out the card, held her hand and said. ¡°Your father said that you got a perfect score in the test, so you must celebrate. Right now your grandparents are still in good health.¡± You haven¡¯t recovered, your grandparents and your uncles are all abroad, and we don¡¯t want to entertain those distant rtives, so we n to invite your uncle¡¯s family to have dinner at a restaurant owned by Benjamin, and introduce your identity by the way.¡± ¡°uncle?¡± So, she has an uncle? ¡°Your father has a younger brother and a younger sister.¡± Eloise said with a smile, ¡°but your aunt married abroad. They are very busy and rarelye back. After your grandparents recover, I will invite your aunt¡¯s family again to let our big One more family reunion, most recently with your uncle¡¯s family.¡± ¡°good.¡± Seeing that she agreed, Eloise arranged, ¡°Then I¡¯ll book the room at the Moonlight restaurant the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll talk to Benjaminter and ask him to make the biggest room avable for us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe chatted with her for a while before going upstairs to take a shower. And Cecilia was so jealous, she didn¡¯t do badly in the exam, but her mother had no intention of entertaining anyone for her. the next day. Isabe walked out of the gate of Riverside Vi and brought the prepared gift to Benjamin. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Benjamin was a little surprised, he still has gifts?? Knowing the little girl for so long, this is the first time he has received a gift from the little girl!! Unable to contain the joy and excitement in his heart, Benjamin opened the bag and saw that there was everything in it. ¡°I made the clothes myself.¡± During this period of time, she made clothes when she was free. After finishing, she felt that the seven or eight sets of clothes were too few, so she prepared other things. ¡°And this, you are usually busy with work and under a lot of pressure. If you have nothing to do with this pill, just throw one in the water and drink it.¡± Isabe took out a small bottle. The medicine she makes herself can relieve stress and be beneficial to physical and mental health. ¡°These are birthday presents?¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was filled with emotion and joy. ¡°No, just¡­daily gifts.¡± Isabe exined. ¡°I¡¯ll give you other ones after your birthday.¡± Are there other gifts to receive?? Holding the gift in one hand, Benjamin happily hugged her with the other, and whispered softly in her ear, ¡°You are the best gift God gave me.¡± Isabe could hear his happiness, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so happy just by preparing something casually. Mom was right, Benjamin gave her so many gifts, she should give back! ¡°You even prepared socks for me?¡± Benjamin found that there were many gifts in the bag for daily use, and he was extremely happy. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Sending Her the Most Beautiful Sea of Flowers ¡°Well, there are pajamas, suits, shirts, socks and so on, and¡­¡± Isabe stopped suddenly when she said this, without finishing. ¡°what else?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when you go home.¡± Seeing a faint blush on Isabe ¡®s face, Benjamin guessed what, leaned into her car and asked softly. ¡°Underwear?¡± He raised the corner of his lips, ¡°How do you know what size I wear?¡± ¡°Benjamin!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you blush.¡± Benjamin touched her face, his eyebrows and eyes were full of doting, he didn¡¯t expect the little girl to have a shy side, she was so cute. In the bag just now, he also saw razors, toothbrush and toothpaste, belts and other things, all of which are needed for daily use. ¡°My fianc¨¦e is so proud.¡± Either don¡¯t send it, or send so much at once. ¡°It¡¯s also the first time for me to give it away. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Even if you give me a leaf, it is the best thing in the world to me, Chapter 244 Sending Her the Most Beautiful Sea of Flowers 288 Vouchers that is¡­¡± Benjamin looked down at the bag in his hand, feeling a little bit reluctant. Isabe raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I really want to treasure these things.¡± These are gifts that Isa personally selected for him, and some of them were designed and made by her herself! He is really reluctant to use it! Isabe saw the reluctance in his eyes, ¡°If you like it, I will give it to youter, especially the clothes, if you want them today, they can be delivered to you tomorrow. If you want to cherish them, I can also design a few more sets. Let you treasure it.¡± Benjamin was amused by her, and rubbed her face, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to work so hard. When did you prepare these?¡± Usually the little girl is with him, there is no time to do it at all! In order to give him a surprise, I must have spared no time¡­ And he didn¡¯t know this, and he often sent the little girl home very During this time, the little girl must not have enough rest! Thinking of this made him feel a little distressed. Isabe saw what he was thinking, and said casually, ¡°It didn¡¯t take much time, by the way, my mother wants to invite my uncle¡¯s family to dinner tomorrow, so you cane too.¡± Although Benjamin received a call from Eloisest night asking Dividing into pages now 788 1750Chers him to vacate thergest box, he was still very happy to hear the little girl¡¯s invitation, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow night.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll take the family car.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you when I get to the restaurant.¡± ¡°good.¡± Benjamin opened the car door for her. Today they will go to thergest flower sea in the neighboring city to enjoy the flowers together. ¡°The journey is a bit far, you should rest first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Isabe took out her phone to deal with work. When Benjamin was waiting for the traffic lights, he reached out to cover her screen with a gentle tone. ¡°Looking at your phone in the car is not good for your eyes.¡± ¡°You manage quite a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about caring.¡± Benjamin raised the corners of his lips and nced at her. ¡°You are the only one who cares about me in this life. How dare I care about you, and I can¡¯t care about you.¡± He knows his position in the family in the future, he will always be thest, and Isabe must be the first. ¡°So, you are quite wronged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little wronged.¡± Benjamin looked at her with a smile, ¡°But if the fiancee can care about me more, and care about me more, then the wrongedness will turn into happiness.¡± Isabe put away her mobile phone, pressed the music yer in the car, and nice music streamed out all of a sudden. ¡°You wrote songs for Bradley ?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Isabe found out that he was well-informed. Bradley had been at home on vacation for the past two days, and the song hadn¡¯t been written and sung yet. Benjamin got wind of it so quickly? ¡°He sent it to mest night to show off.¡± ¡°I It turned out to be like this. Isabe heard the jealousy in his tone, raised the corner of her lips, ¡°If you like it. I will write you two next time.¡± ¡°real?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Benjamin reached out and rubbed her hair, ¡°I know my fiancee has me in her heart.¡± After Isabe writes it, he will also send it to Bradley to let that guy know who Isabe has in mind! Arrived at thergest sea of roses in the neighboring city. Isabe found that there were seven or eight photographers waiting at the door, and they greeted Benjamin respectfully. Unexpectedly, Benjamin invited the best photography team in the United States? ¡°The wedding photos can only be taken after you nod your head, Chapter 244 Selid how about some couple photos now?¡± Benjamin specially cleared the venue today, and there were only the two of them in the whole field of flowers. Green drove and personally delivered fourrge boxes of clothes, all of which were prepared by Benjamin in advance. One box is for Benjamin ¡®s clothing, and three boxes are for Isabe ¡®s. which contain beautiful dresses, various headwear, jewelry¡­ Isabe thought it was just a simple viewing of flowers today, so she dressed casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to be so thoughtful¡­ ¡°Mr. Mason, please hug Ms. Young, that¡¯s right, a princess hug¡­¡± Ms. Young, please lean on Mr. Mason ¡®s chest, smile, and smile a little more¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, you hold this camera and pretend to be taking pictures of Ms. Young, Ms. Young, you lower your head and smell the flowers, yes, this is the pose¡­¡± Isabe cooperated with the filming for an hour, and she was exhausted and paralyzed. A camera assistant ran over to hold an umbre for her, an assistant wiped her sweat, and an assistant served drinks. Isabe suddenly had a feeling that they were taking wedding photos. Green ced all kinds of drinks and delicacies in the ss room of the ball cabin not far away, waiting for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to rest first.¡± Benjamin hugged Isabe ¡®s shoulders, raised his hand to let the photography team back down, and took the parasol for Isabe himself. ¡°We¡¯ll have lunch here.¡± Benjamin said as he walked, ¡°Do you like roses?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you nt another rose for me?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to nt it.¡± ¡°This sea of flowers is really pretty but let¡¯s talk about it first, don¡¯t mobilize people to move roses to your home.¡± Thest time she said she liked vani, it didn¡¯t take long before Benjamin asked someone to nt a large field of vani in Moon Lake. ¡°So you like it?¡± Benjamin walked into the ss ball cabin, which was very air-conditioned, and Isabe drank half a ss of drink. Not long after, someone sent a contract. Benjamin signed it and handed it to Isabe. ¡°Is there still work to be done today?¡± Isabe was suspicious, took over the contract and saw that it was a resale agreement for this sca of roses. Benjamin actually bought this sea of flowers and gave it to her! ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°From now on, this will be yours.¡± Benjamin pulled a strand of her hair behind her car, with a doting look and tone. Green suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t exist. Today and Sunday, the two of them were already very sad when they worked overtime, and even ate a big bowl of dog food for no reason, which made it even more sour¡­ Why, why do you want to show your affection in front of him as a 1 single dog? Have you considered his feelings? Chapter 245 Chapter 245 The next second. Benjamin kissed Isabe ¡®s lips, and the two embraced affectionately. Green drank half of the drink and suddenly didn¡¯t dare to drink it, for fear of making a noise¡­ WOO WOO WOO¡­ Is it toote for him to ask for leave and go home now! Why! Why give him a crit blow on the soul! Isn¡¯t overtime hard enough? After an unknown amount of time. Benjamin stopped, only seeing Isabe. After Bradley filmed the endorsement, it waspletely dark, he took out his mobile phone and called Isabe. ¡± Isa, have you eaten yet. Bradley will take you out to cat!¡± ¡°Eat.¡± Isabe¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone. ¡± Bradley, did. you just finish your work?¡± Have you eaten yet? ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Bradleyughed lol twice in order not to worry her. and lied. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, and I just want to ask you if you want L an extra mcal¡­¡± Bradley!¡± At this time, the agent hurried over and whispered in Bradley ¡®s car, ¡°Mr. Mason promised you a billion, and said to transfer you privately.¡± ¡°oh.¡± ¡°He asked you to wait a little longer, saying that he will save money to marry a wife in the past few years, and he will transfer the money to you when he finishes his life¡¯s major events.¡± Bradley: ??? What¡¯s the meaning?? Transfer money to him in a few years?? Does the old fox n to give it?? In other words, did he shoot for nothing today? Fuck! Early the next morning. Not long after Isabe arrived at thepany, she received a call from Darreld. [ Boss, have you heard of Moonlight Mall?] It is arge-scale department store just built by Mason Group this year. It is located in the prosperous area of Bomsville, with an arca of up to 400,000 square meters. All the first-line brands are Dividing into pages now stationed in it, which can be said to be full of pride. 288 Vouchers Ordinary sried workers may not even have the courage to step in, because any small item inside, even a drinking ss, is thousands of pieces smaller! Isabe ¡®s tone was indifferent, ¡°I heard, what¡¯s the matter?¡± [Mr. Mason vacated 20 stores in Moonlight Mall, and officially invited us to settle in QY, free of rent all year round. Today we have set up the venue and moved the clothing and jewelry here. It is the 99th store in the United States! I don¡¯t know if you are free, would you like toe and have a look? ¡°When did it happen?¡± Isabe had no idea. [Half a month ago, Mr. Mason wanted to give you a surprise, don¡¯t let me tell you. ] ¡°You still listen to him?¡± [Hey, one is my current boss and the other is my future boss, can I not listen? ] ¡°¡­¡± Isabe stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Half an hourter, she came to Moonlight Mall. Seeing the majestic QY stores in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but took out her mobile phone and called Benjamin. Benjamin was in a meeting when he saw his phone vibrate and raised his hand to signal the Minister of Finance who was reporting to suspend his report. The audience was silent. 288 Vouchers Benjamin slid across the screen, his tone became gentle,¡± Isabe, are you looking for me?¡± The forty-nine executives at the conference table were stunned. Ist Mr. Mason in a rtionship? Have a girlfriend? Also called Isabe¡­ It¡¯s unbelievable that such gentle words woulde out of his mouth! Moonlight, twenty stores, even the rent is waived? You are quite rich.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice reached Benjamin¡¯s cars. In arge shopping mall like this, the monthly rent for a store is about 30,000 to 50.000, but the 20 stores vacated by Benjamin are the best location, and they are still in a row. The conservative monthly rent is estimated to be about 1.5 million.. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Benjamin ¡®s tone was a little doting, supporting his fianc¨¦e¡¯s career is what a fianc¨¦ should do, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Public to public, private to private, the rent still has to be paid.¡± She couldn¡¯t take such a big advantage for no reason, her conscience couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°It¡¯s so clear to me? If you don¡¯t take advantage of your own people. who else can take advantage of it?¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice is pleasant. ¡°You have to know that as long as you need it, the entire Mason Group can be your stepping stone and help you to rise to the top.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded again. Was Mr. Mason talking about¡­love words?? Mr. Mason can talk about love?? Mr. Mason ¡®s love words contain so much ¡°gold¡±¡­ 1288 Vouchers What kind of girl is it that makes Mr. Mason willing to hand over the entire Mason Group ?? This position is not a level that ordinarydies can achieve, right? amazing girl¡­ ¡°In your eyes. I¡¯m very ambitious?¡± Isabe found it funny. ¡°I mean, as long as you want, as long as I have.¡± Benjamin is willing to give up everything, and change her, ¡°Do you need me to go shopping with you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe said directly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany soon.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Thank you for the surprise, I ept it.¡± ¡°Good boy, I¡¯ll pick you up after get off work.¡± ¡°good.¡± Benjamin ended the call under the shock of all the executives, and noticed the expressions of everyone, as if they saw the iron tree blooming, and they were all shocked out of their souls, and they haven¡¯t recovered yet. ¡°Continue.¡± He returned to his usual indifferent tone. Only then did everyone withdraw their thoughts¡­ This is Benjamin, this is their Mr. Mason! The one just now was so gentle that it was unreal¡­ Isabe walked into the QY physical store, felt the enthusiasm and sincerity of the staff, and her eyes softened. Unexpectedly, these salespersons were well trained, with warm smiles and polite manners. At this time, the store manager recognized Isabe ¡®s identity. rushed over, nodded respectfully, ¡°You are here, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t receive the news, and I didn¡¯te out to greet you at the first time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯lle and have a look, don¡¯t say anything.¡± The store manager nodded again and again, is Miss Welch here to inspect? Oops. I forgot to ask my subordinates to behave better today, this is the first day of the official opening of the Moonlight Mall¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll take a look casually, you are busy with your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The store manager waited for her to leave, and hurriedly told his subordinates, ¡°Behave well for me today! A big shot is here!¡± At this time, Daisy took Harris ¡®s hand, and just walked to the door of QY. her eyes suddenly became sad. Scenes from the paste to mind¡­ ¡°Like it?¡± Harris noticed her gaze, ¡°Go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Brother Harris, forget it¡­¡± Daisy bit her lower lip, restrained the embarrassment in her eyes, and pretended to be gentle and sensible, ¡°This brand is too expensive, let¡¯s change it.¡± ¡°Tonight is a good day for uncle and aunt to entertain guests and celebrate your high score. You are the protagonist tonight, so you should be dazzling!¡± Harris remembered that she wore a QY dress and QY¡¯s jewelry, and QY¡¯s high-heeled shoes, are quite nice. But Daisy didn¡¯t dare to say it, because she giarized Tanya ¡®s song at the award ceremony, QY felt that she was desecrating their brand, and had already pulled her into the ck list¡­ ¡°Go, go and have a look.¡± Harris took her hand and walked inside. Daisy couldn¡¯t shirk it, so she could only follow along. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 ¡°Wee to the QY counter, may I help you?¡± A polite counterdy immediately stepped forward and asked gently. ¡°Hi, my fiancee is going to a dinner party tonight, it¡¯s very important, is there any clothes and jewelry suitable for her?¡± Harris. asked. ¡°Of course! Every style of our QY is unique in the world, guaranteed to make your girlfriend the most beautiful!¡± Thedy at the counter led the way, ¡°This way please.¡± ¡°The area of your store is quiterge¡­¡± Daisy found out that the LV next door only upied three stores, but this QY was so proud that it took up 20 stores at once, ¡°The rent here must be very high ?¡± ¡°Rent-free.¡± The counterdy smiled politely, ¡°We, QY, have officially cooperated with Mason Group, which is the sincerity of Mason Group.¡± sincerity? ? Mason Group is too rich, with 20 stores, rent-free is free¡­ Daisy suddenly felt a little envious. Being able to cooperate with Mason Group, QY has a bright future, unlike their current predicament of the Brown family, those big groups have already distanced themselves from them! It¡¯s sad to think about it. ¡°This is our dress area, do you need me to rmend it for you? Or do you want to choose it yourself?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll pick it myself!¡± Daisy stretched out her hand and nced at each new model, unable to contain her inner excitement. These dresses are beautiful and ingenious, and she can imagine how she would look in them, and she will definitely be stunningly beautiful at tonight¡¯s dinner. Daisy, how about this one? Do you want to try it?¡± Harris just took out a tube top dress and handed it to her. Daisy¡¯s heart was moved all of a sudden, if such a beautiful dress can be bought home¡­ Suddenly, she had an idea, if she bought it under the name of Harris and she wore it privately, QY probably wouldn¡¯t find out, right? With a brand as big as QY, could it be possible to find her daily whereabouts? She only wears it secretly tonight.. Thinking of this, she went to the dressing room, and after a while, opened the door and walked out. Harris noticed that she was wearing such a pink tube top dress, which made her look delicate and Freda- moving. He was looking at her when he noticed a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes. Isabe ?? Why is she here?? ¡°Brother Harris¡­¡± Daisy noticed his gaze and followed suit, her expression suddenly turned ugly, Isabe, why did shee here? Dividing into pages now Is this a ce she can afford?? 288 Vouchers Looking at her clothes, it doesn¡¯t look like working here. Could it be that her father paid her a lot of moneyst time and she used it for shopping? Or which funder apanied her out shopping? Thinking of this, Daisy looked left and right, but was a little disappointed not to find Isabe ¡®s benefactor. Isabe ¡®s eyes noticed their existence, and she thought, what a bad luck, and was about to turn around and leave, but Daisy called Lori weakly to her sister. This elder sister attracted the eyes of several people around. ¡°I finally saw you today. No matter what, you can¡¯t make mistakes again! Just tell Dad what you want to buy, and Dad will buy it for you! Don¡¯t do stupid things outside, okay?¡± As she spoke, she still wanted to step forward and hold Isabe ¡®s hand, wanting to stage a scene of sisterly love. Unexpectedly, Isabe kept a distance from her directly, and her eyes were stained with displeasure. ¡°Isn¡¯t the lesson fromst time not enough?¡± ¡°Sister, even if you threaten me and hit me afterwards, I can¡¯t just watch you go astray¡­¡± ¡°Am I going astray?¡± ¡°There are so many people here, do you want me to say in front of them that you are supported by several benefactors so that you can afford to visit QY¡­Even if you don¡¯t care about reputation, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, after all¡­¡± 1288 Vouchers Before Daisy finished speaking, Isabe raised her hand and pped her hard. ¡± Isabe¨D¨D ¡°Harris didn¡¯t expect Isabe to hit Daisy in front of so many people, and he was a little angry! She must be jealous. Jealous of him choosing Daisy instead of her, jealous of him shopping with Daisy instead of her! I was jealous that he was clearly chasing her some time ago, but he was silent after chasing her! Daisy got pped, one side of her face was swollen, her hair was messed up, and she was going crazy with anger! Thedy at the counter who heard the sound asked hurriedly, ¡°Several customers, what happened? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I remember that Miss Brown is not qualified to buy the QY brand?¡± Isabe said suddenly. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, even thedy at the counter was stunned. Could it be that this Miss Brown was pulled into the brand ck list? If so, how did she have the courage to step in? ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Daisy came to a sudden, she guessed that QY couldn¡¯t pull her into the ck list for no reason, it must be Isabe who used Tanya ¡®s identity toe forward and ask QY to do this¡­ Otherwise, how could QY embarrass a small customer like her?? ¡°This Miss Brown has misbehavior. QY has already pulled her into the ck list. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check.¡± 1288 Vouchers The store manager who came over heard this and hurriedly said, ¡°Excuse me, miss, please take off the dress and return it to us immediately.¡± ¡°What ck list? What do you mean?¡± Harris got angry. 7 Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the fianc¨¦e was asked to take off her dress, which was equivalent to pping him in the face! He defended angrily, ¡°My fianc¨¦e has always been a loyal fan of QY, but this person, you will believe her a few words? I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ve bought this dress today!¡± The store manager said respectfully ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, ck list customers do not have the right to purchase, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Who do you say is a ck list customer?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s thedy in front of me.¡± Harris didn¡¯t expect the store manager to believe Isabe ¡®s words so much, ¡°Is there any evidence? You believe everything she says? Did you also believe her when she said I was a ck list customer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The store manager said every word with force, ¡°As long as she says it, we will believe it.¡± || This was the first time Harris had seen such a person, but there was nothing he could do about her! After all, this is their shop! Those who cane here to shop are from the upper ss. Today¡¯s incident must not beughed at, otherwise it will be aughing stock when it goes back, and Moore will lose all face! No matter what he said, he wanted justice! Harris sneered, ¡°Then tell me, how did my fianc¨¦e be a ck list customer?¡± The store manager looked at Isabe after being asked this question. ¡°Brother Harris, forget it, I¡¯d better take off the dress¡­¡± Daisy was about to leave with tears in her eyes because she was afraid that Isabe would tell the truth. But Harris is determined today and wants to ask for an exnation for her! Holding her hand and not letting her go. Isabe raised the corners of her lips and smiled coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your fianc¨¦e tell you that at thest awards ceremony, she was dressed in QY, but was found to have giarized Tanya ¡®s song. QY thought she was desecrating the brand and pulled her into the ck list If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect this Miss Brown to look like a weak Lori, and dare to copy the song? Who is Tanya, such a powerful pianist, who dares to giarize her music?? Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Take Off Harris was stunned, and looked at Daisy in disbelief, ¡± Daisy, is what she said true?¡± ¡°Brother Harris, don¡¯t ask, since you all believe in her, I¡¯ll just take it off¡­¡± When Daisy said this, ayer of tears welled up, looking particrly aggrieved and pitiful. For a moment, Harris felt that he was such an asshole that he was led astray by Isabe and believed her nonsense! Daisy is his fianc¨¦e, and she gave him the most precious thing. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t protect her, and he will question her with outsiders! Thinking of this, he took Daisy ¡®s hand and said domineeringly, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off! You say she is a ck list user, please show evidence! If not, I willin to the QY headquarters and let your founder see Look, how you people have tarnished QY¡¯s reputation little by little, and how you treat VIP customers!¡± When the store manager heard this, he found it funny, and after a long time, these two young people didn¡¯t know that the founder of QY was standing in front of them? That¡¯s right, as the store manager, she has been sticking to her post since QY started her business, and she was lucky enough to meet Sofia a few times¡­ The quality of these two people is obviously not from the upper ss, and it is normal to have never seen a Boss¡­ Chapter 247 Take Off 288 Vouchers ¡°If you want evidence, I¡¯ll give you evidence.¡± The store manager raised his eyes, neither humble nor overbearing, ¡°What is the full name of thisdy, please? Let me look it up.¡± Each store can log into the internal system to query the user¡¯s level and status. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Forget it, Brother Harris, let¡¯s go!¡± Daisy took Harris ¡®s hand, a little anxious, ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? Even if I find out that I¡¯m not a ck list user, so what, just because of their attitude. I Impossible to buy clothes from this brand again¡­¡± Harris felt a little distressed. He really ignored her feelings. He was about to retreat, when he heard Isabe¡¯s voice coldly said. ¡°Daisy. the white of the white lotus, Mu who loves vanity. Yao who wants to climb the Yao branch.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Harris was very angry, isn¡¯t this cursing people around the corner! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll check right away.¡± The store manager seemed to be very respectful towards Isabe. Daisy red at Isabe angrily, asking you to talk more? How dare you scold her in different ways! She was a little impatient while being angry, and begged in a low voice.¡± Brother Harris, I beg you¡­ Many people gathered around to watch the fun. They saw the store manager walking to theputer and typing on the keyboard. Soon, her face became embarrassing. ¡°How? Are you a ck list user?¡± ¡°Quickly tell me! Is thisdy a ck list or a white list?¡± Chapter 247 Take Off ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk? What¡¯s going on?¡± 1285 Vouchers The store manager¡¯s face turned ugly, he nced at Isabe, and whispered, ¡°The name Daisy was not found in the ck list.¡± ¡°That is to say, my fianc¨¦e is not a ck list user?¡± Harris immediately raised his morale, ¡°Now, please all of you apologize to my fianc¨¦e! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Daisy was a little surprised. Could it be that QY just canceled her user identity and didn¡¯t pull her into the ck list? Thinking of this, she showed an expression of the rest of her life! ¡°What? No apology?¡± Harris took out his mobile phone and dialed QY¡¯s after-sales number. ¡°Your QY counter at Moonlight Mall, the salesperson humiliated the customer and refused to apologize. I hope you will send high-level officials to deal with it. Otherwise, I will report it to you.¡± Media, let everyone see how bad your QY service is!¡± After Harris made the phone call, he dialed the official number of the mall. ¡°Call your manager over here, and see how the high-end brand QY in your mall bullies customers!¡± During the settlement period, if QY does not provide good service. it is likely to be kicked out of the cooperation list by the mall¡­ Moonlight Mall is a high-endrge department store owned by Mason Group. If it is kicked out, the impact will definitely be big! After Harris made the phone call, he looked at the store manager and Isabe, ¡°You want to apologize now, it¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°Who said I wanted to apologize?¡± 288 Vouchers Isabe watched the show from the beginning to the end, as if this matter had nothing to do with her, she raised the corners of her lips, and said with great interest, ¡°It¡¯s over? Is there another one missing? When you usually pretend to be wronged, don¡¯t you have to With the support of parents?¡± Oh yes, mom and dad¡­ Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Isabe would be so stupid to make such a suggestion! ¡°Okay, I¡¯m my younger sister, I can¡¯t control you, just call my parents¡­¡± Daisy called again to tell her parents. Isabe with some worries, what should I do, the incident is so big. and today is the first day of QY¡¯s opening, the word spread¡­ ¡°Someone wants to send us poprity, why don¡¯t we just go on?¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she lazily added, ¡± Daisy was a six- star user before, you log in to the system and check the ck list in the ordinary user list, of course you can¡¯t find it arrive!¡± Ordinary users range from one star to three stars, with an annual consumption of 300,000 to 2,999,900 Junior VIP, four to five stars, with an annual consumption of 3 million to 9.9999 million Intermediate VIP is six-star to seven-star, with an annual consumption of 10 million to 29.9999 million In addition, there are senior VIP, top VIP, supreme VIP and so on¡­ Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, who is this girl? How does she know the internal system of QY so clearly? The store manager suddenly realized that this is the case! Just now, when she saw the clothes Daisy was wearing, she thought her spending power was only at the normal level, so she couldn¡¯t find it, so she tried to look up the junior VIP, but she didn¡¯t expect that there was still no such person¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to check it now!¡± The store manager logged into the system again, selected an intermediate VIP user, and found that the back of Daisy ¡®s name had turned ck, and had a cross. All usernames are blue, and down the entire column, only Daisy is ck! Now, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°Is she really a ck list user?¡± ¡°As far as I know, if you are pulled into the ck list by QY, you will receive phone calls and SMS notifications from them, and they will inform you that you have entered the ck list¡­¡± ¡°So, that Miss Brown knew she wasn¡¯t qualified to buy it, but she still pretended to be pitiful to Freda, and everyone wronged her, what a scheming idea!¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with the store manager doing things ording to the QY regtions, but Miss Brown and this gentleman just yelled for the store manager to apologize. Now please apologize to the store manager and this youngdy!¡± This youngdy refers to Isabe. Hearing the surrounding voices, Daisy was extremely embarrassed, took Harris¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Brother Harris, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, when did I enter the ck list, I didn¡¯t receive any news¡­¡± Harris could more or less hear that she was lying, and was disappointed at once, but with so many people watching, he said gently, ¡°Take off your clothes and give them back.¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Who Is She? Daisy was not reconciled, but had to do so. Under the guidance of everyone, she went into the dressing room to change clothes, handed them to the clerk, and was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± The clerk rushed to catch up, ¡°Miss, the zipper on the waist was broken by you! The side here is also torn!¡± Harris frowned upon hearing this, ¡°What kind of fabric are you using?¡± So easy to break? ¡°Sir, your fianc¨¦e¡¯s waistline is too thick. This skirt was originally designed for people with thin waists! When your fianc¨¦e wears it, she should be able to feel that her waist is squeezed! She probably couldn¡¯t fit it, she was forced to wear it!¡± Daisy bit her lower lip. When she was wearing it just now, she took a few deep breaths before she managed to put it on! In order to have the effect of a thin waist visually¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t pay attention when I took it off, and it was torn¡­ The clerk patiently exined, ¡°It stands to reason that you are ck list users and are not eligible to buy, but you damaged the clothes and need to pay for the original price. The original price of this dress is 13 million. Do you pay by card or mobile phone?¡± Hearing this, Harris was in a bad mood. Thirteen million, so expensive? The clerk saw what he was thinking, and then exined. ¡°This is a style designed by our boss himself. It is made of high-quality fabrics, and the stamens of these flowers on the hem of the skirt are iid with diamonds!¡± Brother Harris¡­¡± Daisy did see the price when she was trying on the dress just now, and wanted to hit Harris hard, but unexpectedly¡­ People around are talking about it. ¡°The split part cannot be repaired by ordinary tailors!¡± ¡°That is to say, they spent 13 million on an unwearable piece of clothing.¡± ¡°They are ck list users, so even if they buy it, they can¡¯t wear it, right? Otherwise, QY can sue them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really shooting yourself in the foot with a stone¡­¡± The surrounding sounds entered Harris¡¯ cars, and Harris¡¯ face became even uglier! Gail, who came over after hearing the news, saw his daughter and son-inw being surrounded by a group of people pointing fingers, hurriedly pushed aside the crowd, pointed at Isabe and asked, ¡± Daisy, is this bitch bullying you again? See if I won¡¯t deal with it.¡± she!¡± After speaking, Gail stepped forward to give Isabe a p! Daisy say on the phone that Isabe was embarrassing her and humiliating her in front of everyone, and it happened that Gail and her husband were working nearby and came in a hurry! ¡°You bitch¡­¡± Before Gail¡¯s p fell on Isabe¡¯s face, Isabe grabbed her wrist! Isabe just flicked, and Gail fell aside and hit the mirror on the pir! ¡°Mom, are you okay, Mom?¡± Daisy rushed forward to help her, and at the same time gave Isabe a hard look. Isabe!!¡± Harris yelled, and hurried over to help again, ¡°Auntie, are you okay? You didn¡¯t hurt anywhere, did you?¡± ¡°This mirror is worth 10,000 USD You should be d you didn¡¯t break it.¡± Hearing Isabe¡¯s light voice, Michael in the crowd was furious, Isabe! How could you be so arrogant? You have eaten all the upbringing that the Brown family taught you these years? You shop assistants, don¡¯t you Get her out quickly? Why are you still standing here!¡± Drive the boss out? Sorry, they don¡¯t have the guts. Darreld, the person in charge of QY, came. I just heard from his subordinates that something happened at the QY counter, and the clerk bullied the customer? Although he didn¡¯t believe it, but there were people nearby, he still came to see for himself. Michael saw him, as if seeing an acquaintance, and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡± Mr. Russell, you came just in time, I heard¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he saw Darreld walking towards Isabe in a hurry, bowing respectfully, ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Boss?? Everyone was stunned! What did Darreld call this girl? Boss? ? Even Michael and Gail were stunned, did they hear something wrong?? How could Isabe be Darreld ¡®s boss?? At this time, the manager of the shopping mall received the news and hurried over! When he saw Isabe, he immediately nodded and bowed, ¡± Miss Welch, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here in person, it really made our shopping mall flourish! It¡¯s a disrespect, what¡¯s going on here? What happened to me? Received a call saying someone was making trouble?¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Miss Welch ??? Michael, Gail, Harris and Daisy ¡®s eyes widened even further! Up and down QY, there is only one person who can be called Miss Welch, and that is the founder Sofia!! But how old is Isabe? She could never be Sofia!! But if not, why was Darreld and the store manager so polite to her? Even with a hint of humility! The point is, both Isabe and Sofia have a face! Isabe saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a ck list user who forcibly bought something from our house. If he couldn¡¯t buy it, he would make a fuss here. In the end, he ruined his clothes. It seems he doesn¡¯t want to pay for it.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, Darreld and the store manager were eye-opening. There are such people in the world?? can enter Moonlight Mall are from the upper ss. How can there be some people who are so unreasonable and don¡¯t pay for damaged clothes? ¡°Boss, where is he? I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Darreld asked, his eyes searching. ¡°Hey.¡± Isabe raised her chin slightly, her mboyant and wanton aura was so breathtakingly beautiful, ¡°That.¡± Darreld looked over, was it Michael¡¯s family? unlucky! Mr. Russell¡­¡± Michael ¡®s mind was in a mess, and there was a sense of foreboding at this moment In the past, he couldn¡¯t understand why such a big brand as QY would cooperate with them the Brown family? And why did Isabe choose to break off the cooperation not long after she left the Brown family¡­. Seeing Darreld¡¯s respectful attitude towards Isabe just now, he seemed to guess something, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it! Cold sweat broke out on his forehead! Gail also started to panic. QY used to cooperate with them, but since Isabe left the Brown family, QY inexplicably stopped the cooperation. Later, Daisy giarized Isabe ¡®s song, and received a notice from QY, saying that she was pulled to the ck list Listed¡­ Thinking about it this way, could it be, could it be¡­ ¡°It¡¯s because you damaged the clothes and refused topensate? Then we can only call the police.¡± Darreld looked business-like, and was about to call 110 with his mobile phone, when the Brown family panicked. ¡°Mr. Russell, wait, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to pay He doesn¡¯t have that much cash on hand now! Harris also knew that the Brown family¡¯s current situation was not as good as before, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± After all, he was the one who took Daisy out for shopping, and he was responsible for the ident. ¡°Good boy, lucky to have you, please trouble me!¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 As soon as Michael finished speaking, he heard Harris bite the bullet and ask, ¡°Can you pay in two installments?¡± He doesn¡¯t have that much money in his card, and neither does his mobile phone. ¡°Yes.¡± The clerk brought the cash register in front of him. Harris scanned the QR code and paid 6 million, then took out a card and swiped 7 million¡­ The people around seemed to regard this as a joke, and after reading it, they left and went shopping¡­ There are not many left to join in the fun. ¡°Mr. Russell, can you take a step to talk?¡± Michael stepped forward with his old face shyly, ignoring the people around him watching, smiling humbly, ¡°QY and Brown Group have been good friends. before, I don¡¯t know if there is somethingter Misunderstand¡­¡± ¡°Good friend?¡± Seeing that he was still daydreaming, Darreld sneered and interrupted him, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the boss¡¯s intentions, we QY would have cooperated with you before? How worried is your broken company? Points?¡± Michael¡¯s old face froze. Boss mean?? So, it was really Isabe who was helping¡­ No, it can¡¯t be!! How old is Isabe! How could she be rted to QY!! ¡°Boss is the founder of QY. If she hadn¡¯t given you the resources behind her back to help you clean up the mess, with your ability, it would be great to be the first loser in Winter Town. Negative is a negative negative!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Isabe¡¯s help, let alone Winter Town¡¯s first loss. Bomsville¡¯s first loss is possible! Michael was like a blow to the head, he couldn¡¯t believe it! How could Isabe be Sofia ? She hasn¡¯t shown any extraordinary design talent since she was a child! Gail couldn¡¯t believe it either. If Isabe was really Sofia, why would she work for the Logan Family ¡®s clothingpany? Could it be that she is going to steal business secrets? But the clothingpany owned by the Logan Family is the worst- developed among all the industries of the Logan Family. If she doesn¡¯t take care of her QY, what is she going to do in the smallpany of the Logan Family? This is unreasonable! Harris also couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe would be Sofia¡­ Her status as a piano master is already shocking enough¡­ Not long ago, she got the full score of No. 1 in the Enter University Dividing into pages now 286 Vouchers exam, and now, she is the founder of QY, Sofia¡­.. How much of her identity is unknown to others? Any one is much better than Daisy¡­ Thinking of this, Harris nced at Daisy, and suddenly felt that this girl couldn¡¯t do anything, she couldn¡¯t get on the stage! And Daisy couldn¡¯t hide her shock, her chest heaved, she couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe was Sofia¡­ ¡°Mr. Russell, are you kidding¡­¡± Gail smiled awkwardly, ¡°How could she be Sofia? How old is she¡­ What is your rtionship with her, is she doing you any favors to keep you here Help me talk?¡± Darreld smiled coldly. ¡°If I remember correctly, the person who called the QY after-sales service hotline and asked the senior management toe over to deal with this farce is your future son- inw, right?¡± The implication is that Isabe didn¡¯t have time to discuss with him in advance about acting in this y! All the blood on the Brown family¡¯s faces faded away, and they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak¡­ indeed¡­ If Harris hadn¡¯t made this call, Darreld wouldn¡¯t havee, and Isabe ¡®s identity wouldn¡¯t have been revealed¡­ But, how could Isabe be Sofia! how can that be possible! 288 Vouchers The mall manager at the side cleared his throat and said seriously, ¡°We Mr. Mason said that QY is the most important partner of our Mason Group, now you dare to make trouble in Moonlight Mall and QY¡¯s territory, and dare to disrespect Miss Welch, I dere that you four are not allowed to step into our mall from now on! You have been pulled into the ck list!¡± As long as the faces of the four of them are locked, when entering and exiting Moonlight Mall in the future, the machine will scan their faces, and the rm will naturally sound. Security will stop them. ¡°Manager, don¡¯t, if you have something to say, speak up¡­¡¯ Before Michael could finish speaking, I heard Isabe on the phone, ¡°Lawyer Jin, I want to sue Daisy for multiple defamation and rumors. Well, there is surveince evidence here. She just damaged my reputation in front of many people. rights and personality rights, I ask her to stop infringing, as for fines, detention, or a public apology¡­you decide.¡± When the Brown family heard this, they were horrified. Thest time Daisy giarized, Isabe wanted to take the legal route, and in the end they had to pay a lot of money to settle it¡­ Isabe is amazing, they have already experienced it¡­ Gail was about to get angry, but when she thought that the girl¡¯s identity might really be Sofia, she was a little bit scared again, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Isabe, we are all our own people, why make such a fuss¡­¡± Michael hastily smoothed things over. Fine, he doesn¡¯t have much money on hand now, so he can¡¯t afford a fine! Detention, how will Daisy marry in the future? Spread the word bad reputation! A public apology, it was so embarrassing! Do not do it to death! Isabe cannot sue Daisy, otherwise the Brown family will lose too much! ¡°Isabe, if you have something to say, we are all family¡­¡± ¡°Who is with your family?¡± Isabe was toozy to talk nonsense with him, ¡± Manager Lee, a ck list customer, doesn¡¯t seem to be qualified to stand here any longer?¡± Manager Lee reacted and hurriedly called the security to take them out! In a luxury department store like Moonlight Mall, being dragged out by security guards, Gail felt extremely ashamed and shouted, ¡°Let me go, I¡¯ll go by myself¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± Harris couldn¡¯t break free from the security guard¡¯s hand, and watched Daisy being held up by two security guards, seemingly in pain. ¡°Let go of my fianc¨¦e, you hurt her!¡± ¡°Isabe, listen to me, Isabe¡­¡± Michael was carried away, his voice getting farther and farther away. ¡®Miss Welch, I¡¯m really sorry. I have an unshirkable responsibility for what happened in our Moonlight Mall!¡± Manager Lee hurriedly bowed down to apologize. ¡± Mr. Well, see if you can save face, this matter¡­¡± He wiped the sweat from his brow, afraid that if Isabe told Benjamin about it, he would lose his job. ¡°You did a good job.¡± Isabe affirmed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him.¡± ¡°Thank you Miss Welch, don¡¯t worry, I will never let such a thing happen again in the future! QY is covered by me, if someone dares to make trouble in your territory, I will not let you off lightly!¡± Manager Lee nodded and bowed again. After ttering for a while, he left. ¡°Boss, they didn¡¯t do anything to you just now, did they?¡± Darreld took two steps forward, concerned. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are busy with your work, let me take a look at today¡¯s turnover.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Darreld saw that there was nothing else to do, went around and left. Isabe walked towards theputer, opened it, and within half a day, she had earned 38 million! Among them, Harris contributed 13 million. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 They Have Contradictions From N?velDrama.Org. A few shop assistants next to her sneaked a nce at her from time to time, she looked so young and beautiful! I didn¡¯t expect their boss to be so young, so good-looking, and talented. The key is the aura all over his body, which is so rustic so beautiful! Today they are so lucky to see the Boss! The surrounding customers are talking about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be Sofia. She looks so good-looking and has such a personality. No wonder she can design so many beautiful clothes!¡± ¡°I really want to go up to her and ask for a photo, but I¡¯m afraid of disturbing her!¡± ¡°She looks so cold, but she is very polite when talking to the store manager! What kind of fairy boss is this! She has no airs at all.¡± ¡°I heard that QY pays very well. After I graduate, I will go to work with her!¡± Lucy who won the first prize before, graduated from a prestigious university!¡± Isabe noticed that one of the gazes around her was staring at her for a long time, and raised her eyelids, just in time to meet the gaze of a short-haired girl next to her. The short-haired girl hesitated to speak, her face turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asked softly. The girl with short hair blushed even more, hesitated, and walked up boldly, ¡°You, hello Sofia, I like design very much and I am your fan. I, I am not here to ask for autographs and photos with you! Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes softened, ¡°Say.¡± ¡°That Miss Brown just said that you were outside¡­¡± The short- haired girl hesitated for a moment, but said in a low voice, ¡°You said you were supported by a financial backer? You are the founder of QY. Such a big brand doesn¡¯t need a man to support you at all! If If you need a witness, I can testify in court, just now she ndered and spread rumors about you in front of so many people. I saw it all!¡± The short-haired girl hurriedly took out a consumption slip from her bag. It was the receipt for her shopping at QY just now. She wrote her number on it and handed it over. ¡°This is my contact information. If I need to testify. I can do it anytime!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe curled the corners of her lips, unexpectedly she was kind, and reached out to take it. ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving first¡­¡± Although the short-haired girl really wanted an autograph or a group photo, she was afraid of disturbing her, so she could only take regretful steps. ¡°Not taking a photo?¡± Isabe asked suddenly. The short-haired girl froze for a moment, realizing that Isabe was talking to her, she was so excited that she was about to jump up, but she was afraid of attracting others¡¯ attention, so she hurriedly covered the corners of her mouth and nodded repeatedly. The idol actually offered to take a photo with her? God! She was so happy, she felt that she was dreaming, it felt unreal! Facing the camera, Isabe showed a smile, cool and good-looking. The girlughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. After the photo was taken, she hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, thank you! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spread this photo!¡± Isabe picked up the paper next to theputer, tore off a random sheet, and signed her name, Sofia. ¡°for you.¡± The short-haired girl stayed where she was, and realized that Isabe had signed her autograph, and couldn¡¯t help shouting excitedly. ¡°Ah!¡± This scream attracted several scorching gazes from around! The short-haired girl hurriedly covered her mouth, but the smile in her eyes had already betrayed her. She was so happy that she endured it for a while, and when the sight around her disappeared, she stepped forward and took Isabe¡¯s signature with both hands, excited. Gotta say thank you. Isabe nced at her and said gently, ¡°You have graduated, you cane to QY for an interview.¡± Have Contradictiona 28 Your hera Isabe in disbelief. Is the idol inviting her to join QY? But how does the idol know her design level? What if the things she designed were horrible? ¡°The clothes on your body and the bag on your back are designed by yourself?¡± Isabe can tell at a nce that she is quite creative. The short-haired girl was even more shocked. Before she could speak, Isabe continued. ¡°The pen you wrote just now has the Kyoto Institute of Design printed on it. It should be a stationery that is rewarded by the school for good performance?¡± The short-haired girl didn¡¯t expect her idol to be so careful, so she noticed this and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a reward. I¡¯m going to my senior year soon, and I¡¯m going to have an internship in half a year. I. can I really go to QY for an interview?¡± she asked with trepidation and excitement.. ¡°Of course, QY wees everyone with strength and dreams.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!!¡± The short-haired girl was so happy that she thanked Isabe repeatedly, and finally Poll reluctantly said goodbye. Isabe watched her leave and raised the corners of her lips. After a while, Isabe was about to go back to thepany, but before she could walk out the door, someone stepped on her foot and hit her shoulder. The girl who stepped on her and bumped into her had a haughty and haughty face. She was dressed as a richdy. Instead of apologizing, she looked at the shoes and clothes on Isabe¡¯s feet. Seeing that there was no brand logo, her eyes showed a trace of disdain. She said to her long-haired friend, ¡°QY¡¯s clothes don¡¯t look very good. After a round, none of them are worth paying for by swiping my card.¡± ¡°Every style here is designed by the founder Sofia. I think it looks very good. Just like this one, take a look.¡± Very temperamental. ¡°So-so.¡± The richdy said casually ¡°Don¡¯t you apologize for stepping on someone?¡± Isabe ¡®s voice sounded immediately. The long-haired girl turned her head and saw Isabe. She thought she had identally stepped on her just now, and hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, are you talking about me? There are too many people, I didn¡¯t pay attention for a while, sorry!¡± Isabe looked at the richdy. She was wearing a dark blue sequined tube top dress, a light blue suit jacket, and a strange sapphire ne. Her brown curly hair looked elegant and aura, the whole person looks like a chaeboldy, I didn¡¯t expect her quality to be so poor. ¡°No long mouth? Need your friend to apologize for you?¡± Hearing Isabe ¡®s words, the richdy raised a smile and asked decently. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°A person who stepped on others and bumped into others, but didn¡¯t intend to apologize.¡± Isabe ¡®s aura is much stronger than hers. Although she doesn¡¯t have any famous brand logos all over her body, her overall momentum and face are easily superior by a few grades. The richdy didn¡¯t want to waste time with her, so she smiled condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is that okay?¡± ¡°Has no one ever taught you what a sincere apology looks like?¡± The richdy didn¡¯t expect this girl to be quite difficult, so she asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know what clothes I¡¯m wearing?¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Donate ¡°Why, can you walk sideways in Bomsville wearing a new set of SK?¡± Thedy of the rich family smiled even more charmingly. ¡°Since you know the goods, you should know that this new style is made by SK¡¯s most powerful designer, Xunfeng! The price of this suit. I don¡¯t need to say, I think you know it in your heart, it is your whole life. Can¡¯t afford it.¡± The implication is that I can afford such expensive clothes, my status is not something you can afford! ¡°I thought you were going to say something.¡± Isabe raised her hand to signal the clerk toe over, ¡°Tell her, the shoes on my feet are dirty, how much is the dry cleaning fee?¡± The clerk took a closer look, ¡°My God, it¡¯s QY¡¯s private custom series. I saw it once in an internal training ss. A pair costs about 2 million¡­ This is only the dry cleaning fee, and the maintenance fee is about 100,000, but Shoes that have been dry-cleaned do not hold their value, they should not have been worn for a few days, and the initial loss is estimated at 200,000.¡± two hundred thousand? The richdy ¡®s face turned ugly. The clothes on her body add up to only over one million USD. I didn¡¯t expect this girl¡¯s pair of shoes to be more expensive than her whole body of clothes! ||| 288 (Vouchers And it¡¯s custom made¡­ Sofia, the founder of QY, does not take orders casually, and those who can find her to order privately are all prominent figures! Does this girl have a good family background? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But why can¡¯t she see the brand of clothes on her body? Is it also a private order?? Thinking of this, the face of the richdy became even uglier. The long-haired girl didn¡¯t expect to meet someone richer than them, so she tugged at the corner of Lady ¡®s clothes, ¡°Lily, what should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 200,000 USD, I can still afford it.¡± The richdy opened her handbag, took out a check, wrote the amount on it, and handed it over. ¡°Take it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it, but said to the clerk next to her, ¡°Donate it for me.¡± The clerk, the richdy, and the long-haired girl were all taken aback. ¡°Donors just write, you self-righteous ignorantdy.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she turned and left without expecting an apology from her. ¡°You¡­¡± Thedy of the rich family looked at her leaving back, very angry, damn it, if she is found out, she must look good! The clerk took the check and immediately went to arrange it. ¡°Lily, who was that girl just now? It feels like her family Dividing into pages now background is not simple¡­¡± ¡°In the United States, is there anyone from a better off family than us?¡± The richdy raised her chin slightly, apparently not believing 1. ¡°That¡¯s right, your cousin is now the richest man in the United States, and your Logan Family¡¯s status in the United States is reputable!¡± The long-haired girl suddenly thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the biological daughter your uncle left behind has been found? You haven¡¯t picked out the dress for tonight¡¯s meeting, so hurry up and have a look?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lily replied, then turned to ask another clerk next to her, ¡°Is this the only thing in your store?¡± ¡°We still have a high-end dress arca, but the price is uneptable to ordinary people¡­¡± The clerk didn¡¯t mean anything malicious, just told the truth, but it was especially harsh to Lily ¡®s ears. ¡°What, do you think we in the Logan Family can¡¯t afford a dress?¡± Hearing the surname ¡± Logan ¡± and looking at the SK new style Lily was wearing, the clerk hurriedly apologized and led her into the high-end dress area. There are very few people shopping here, because any item starts at 20 million. Different from those ordinary dresses just now, every piece here is so luxurious that you can¡¯t take your eyes off it. Lily just nced at it, and was attracted by a beautiful backless dress. Immediately, someone took it off the model and tried it on. It¡¯s not money, it¡¯s a string of numbers. ¡°Lily, with this dress and the expensive jewelry you have collected at home, if you make an appearance tonight, you will definitely stand out!¡± the long-haired girl praised with a smile. Lily curled her lips coldly, needless to say? ¡°I heard that the girl who was left behind grew up in a small city and moved to Bomsville recently. Even if you don¡¯t wear extravagant clothes tonight, your aura will definitely crush her.¡± Lily wasn¡¯t interested in that girl, but it pleased her that Cecilia wasn¡¯t bleeding from the Logan Family. Heh. Cecilia, let¡¯s see what I do next! Outside Moonlight Mall. After the three members of Michael¡¯s family were kicked out, they didn¡¯t leave immediately, but hid behind the flowerbed, eagerly looking in the direction of the exit. It was midsummer, and the temperature outside was already 39 degrees. Daisy was so hot that the top of her head was almost smoking, and she couldn¡¯t help swallowing her hoarse voice, ¡°Dad. Mom, how long are we going to wait here?¡± She felt that she was about to melt, and her whole body was aching from the scorching sun. ¡°Good daughter, wait a little longer¡± Michael looked in the direction of the exit and couldn¡¯t help but analyze, ¡± Isabe is No. 1 with a perfect score, she is also a piano master, and now she is the founder of QY. She is also talking about the Logan Family ¡®s clothingpany In terms of rtionship, maybe I know the senior management of Logan Family, that Lucy who won the first ce in the designpetition, seems to have a close rtionship with her, not only that, but Mr. Fred Wu of Jessic Capital is also very polite to her!¡± Michael remembered thatst time, Jessie suddenly withdrew capital and refused to cooperate with the Brown family. He came to ask Fred for a meal, but learned that Fred was going to meet a very important person. He saw with his own eyes that in the restaurant box, Fred treated Isabe with respect, with a hint of humility and ttery¡­ ¡°Lee, the manager of the mall, said just now that QY is the most important partner of Mason Group. What does this mean? It means that Isabe knows someone from Mason Group. Think again,st time we saw her pick up Elder Mr. Mason from the hospital with our own eyes. All these signs show that she has a very widework, beyond our imagination, and our Brown family can be saved!¡± Michael secretly swore in his heart that no matter what method he used for a while, he would definitely ask Isabe to help the Brown family tide over the difficulties! ¡°Doesn¡¯t she care about the olddy the most? If it doesn¡¯t work. let¡¯s stop the olddy¡¯s medicine as a threat¡­¡± Gail was so hot that she fanned herself with her hands and felt that she was going to faint. She had been waiting here for half an hour, until when! ¡°You don¡¯t understand Isabe ¡®s character! She is soft but not hard, the more you threaten, the more she will fight against you!¡± Now Michael finally understands why after Isabe left the Brown family, the Brown family did not go well¡­ It turns out that Isabe was once, really, the Wealth God of the Brown family! At this time, Daisy was very unwilling. Brother Harris spent 13 million just now, and it actually went into that bitch ¡®s pocket! Just think about it and get angry! The key is that she likes QY so much, she didn¡¯t expect all the styles to be designed by Isabe, it¡¯s so touching! Why? Why is Isabe so talented? Why was it hidden in the past, but now it is revealed? Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Daisy couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she simply stopped thinking about it. ¡°Daisy, what happened to your face?¡± Under the scorching sun, Gail suddenly noticed a clear palm print on the right side of her face, and immediately guessed something, ¡± Isabe hit you when I didn¡¯t rush to the mall just now?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Daisy lowered her long eyshes, and said aggrievedly. ¡°I identally bumped into my sister¡¯s palm, and it¡¯s none of my sister¡¯s business¡­¡± Gail was about to get angry, but then she thought again and touched her daughter¡¯s face again. ¡°I¡¯ve made you feel wronged! Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely let Isabe bleed a lot and ask her to give us resources and funds. Be good, bear with me today¡­¡± When Daisy heard this, she raised her eyes in surprise, what¡¯s the matter with her mother, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t scold Isabe for her. but she is actually asked to endure this humiliation¡­ Her face was swollen, even if Isabe really got some money and some resources, would it be able to make up for her grievances?? Daisy clearly felt that her mother¡¯s attitude had changed 180 degrees, and Daisy felt even more ufortable. After a while, a familiar figure walked out of the mall gate. Michael rushed over at once, opened the umbre and put it on top of Isabe ¡®s head, and smiled tteringly, ¡°Isabe, you have appeared! Is it hot? Dad just went to the supermarket to buy a parasol. I heard that it can protect against sun. This brand It may not be as good as the QY you founded, but at least it works!¡± Isabe nced at him coldly, without stopping, and then walked forward. Gail also rushed forward, handed over the newly bought pastries and said tteringly. ¡± Isabe, my mother just went to the famous cake shop outside the shopping mall and chose a few small cakes for you. Didn¡¯t you expect your mother to apany you when you were young?¡± Birthday? Why don¡¯t we find a ce to make up for it in a while, and celebrate in advance by the way, your birthday ising soon¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that there is a petal restaurant nearby, which is themed with flowers. How about going there? Mom and Dad will sing you a birthday song in advance!¡± From N?velDrama.Org. They smiled and ttered them from left to right, but Isabe didn¡¯t stop and walked forward without even answering them. ¡°Oh, by the way, Isabe, Dad just went to a nearby jewelry store and picked out a new ne for you¡­¡± Originally Michael was reluctant to take it out, but the previous method didn¡¯t work, so he could only reluctantly give up, and took out a small gift box from his pocket. ¡°This ne is not an old ne worn by Daisy, nor is it bought casually. It is the two letters O and Y that Dad went to that famous jewelry store. The two letters O and Y are specially selected. They are all iid with broken diamonds. They are sent in advance As a birthday present for you.¡± Michael handed over the gift box and smiled more kindly. Now, Isabe¡¯s brows and eyes werepletely cold, and she said coldly, ¡°I will not withdraw the lawsuit, let alone cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re being angry again, aren¡¯t you!¡± Michael continued. to smile, that look, how humble and humble. Gail on the side saw that this trick was not working, so he started to pretend to be pitiful again, and said with snot and tears, ¡± Isabe, my mother has done a lot of mistakes before. I wonder if I can give my mother another chance to treat you well again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe walked to the nearby open-air parking lot, pressed the unlock button, and was about to get in the car. Michael was stunned when he saw that she was driving a top limited car, at least 30 million. Gail was also stunned. She never expected that the Brown family would sell everything, so to speak, they went bankrupt and bought ¨¤ Maybach, and Isabe just drove a Rolls-Royce limited edition! The key is that this license te number is very beautiful and looks familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere! At this time, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it, but one thing was certain, their Isabe was really rich! That¡¯s right, the founder of QY, how could he have no money!! At this time, Michael blocked the car door with his body to prevent Isabe from getting in the car, but Gail simply knelt down, tears falling like beads. Isabe, mom was wrong, what can mom do to forgive me?¡± Gail cried, seeming regretful, ¡°Mom really wants to be the same as before, shall we go back to the past?¡± Before Isabe could speak, Gail continued to cry, ¡°You arc promising now, you don¡¯t recognize your mother, right, but all these years, you have grown so big, doesn¡¯t it mean that your mother didn¡¯t work hard at all?¡± Gail wiped away the tears from his face, and regardless of how ufortable kneeling on the hot ground, he said tearfully, ¡°How many times when Momes home from work, you¡¯re already asleep. I¡¯ll go to your bedroom and cover you with a little quilt, touch your little face, I don¡¯t know how much I like your cute appearance¡­¡± ¡°How many times did my mother want to go back to apany you, but due to work, I had to ask your grandma for news¡­¡± the Brown family at that time needed me and your father to work hard together¡­ How manyte nights, my mother was busy in other ces, thinking of you burst into tears¡­. ¡± Looking at her hypocritical face, Isabe felt that she had no more patience with them. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the founder of QY, Tanya, No. 1, and no other connections, would you still kneel here and beg for my forgiveness?¡± When Isabe said this, Gail ¡®s tears stuck in his eyes, and he froze for a moment. ¡°If I didn¡¯t drive a Rolls-Royce today, but rode a bicycle, would If you still kneel here and confess to me?¡± Isabe sneered, ¡°You are just looking at my value and want to get benefits from me, don¡¯t insult the identity of mother, you are not worthy!¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t expect her to be so smart now, and was interrupted just as she was about to say something. ¡°The fate between me and the Brown family was gone as early as the moment you put me on the family tracing website! The debt I owed to the Brown family for nurturing has long been repaid. Since I was a child, I have never taken your The Brown family is so cheap, if it wasn¡¯t for grandma, the Brown Group would have disappeared long ago, you still have time to kneel here and beg me for forgiveness?¡± Hearing her words, Gail ¡®s face turned pale a little bit, and Michael¡¯s mood was even moreplicated. He never thought that they should never, never should have offended a Wealth God! It¡¯s toote to regret now! ¡°Should I call now and have the parking lot security kick you out, or should you get out of the way?¡± Unexpectedly, Isabe has be so indifferent now, this parking lot belongs to Moonlight Mall, as long as the security guardse. they will definitely be kicked out. Michael hurried forward and said tteringly, ¡± Isabe, don¡¯t be like this. If Dad has money, he will definitely give it to you. It¡¯s just that the family has been too difficult recently. Your grandma¡¯s sickness and hospitalization also cost money. You suc Daisy, we really I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Participating in the High Score Banquet ¡°You can¡¯t afford to go shopping?¡± Isabe sarcastically raised the corners of her lips and looked at the gift box in his hand. ¡°This¡­¡± Michael was choked, and he froze for two seconds before he said. ¡°This is thest of my father¡¯s savings. My father said that as long as my father still has it, he is willing to give everything to you!¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s disbelief, Michael added, ¡°You saw it in the mall just now. It was Harris who paid for Daisy to buy things. Dad has no money and can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, get out of the way.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to waste words with them anymore. But Michael pleaded, ¡± Isabe, your sister can¡¯t be detained, and you can¡¯t apologize publicly, otherwise, if it gets out, not only will her reputation be damaged, but her family will also be affected¡­ If she marries Moore in the future, she will be looked down upon by Harris¡¯ parents!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my business?¡± Moore ¡®s door with something like Daisy? Moore ¡®s threshold so low? ¡°How about I ask Daisy to apologize to you in private?¡± After Michael finished speaking, regardless of whether Isabe agreed or not, he turned to Daisy and said, ¡°Daisy,e here quickly, and apologize to your sister!¡± Daisy on the side reluctantly stepped forward, pretending to be innocent and pitiful, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you were the founder of QY, and I didn¡¯t know that you were really capable, please believe me, I am real I am afraid that you will go astray, out of good intentions¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, she noticed that Isabe ¡®s eyes were a little colder, and she hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Is the word Our Lady written on my face? Get out of here!¡± Isabe lost all patience and pushed her away, getting ready to get into the car. Michael hurried to help Daisy, Gail blocked the car door again, Isabe, are you really going to kill your parents?¡± When Isabe heard this, she raised her eyebrows, ¡°This will let you all die? Then I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gail ¡®s expression turned ugly, and when he realized something, he pulled Daisy beside him to kneel down again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just mad at Daisy for spreading rumors in front of everyone? I asked her to kneel down and admit her mistake. Is this sincerity enough?¡± Hearing this, Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°Even if you cut your wrists collectively in front of me, I won¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, just give up on it!¡± ¡°Sister, are you angry because Brother Harris is nice to me? If you really like him, I can give him back to you!¡± Daisy knelt on the ground, and Freda cried pitifully. ¡°The main reason is that he keeps pestering me. I really can¡¯t do anything¡­¡± When she said this, she added sincerely, ¡°I also persuaded him several times to let him stay with you, but he just didn¡¯t listen!¡± Isabe originally wanted to get in the car, but when she heard this. she smiled mockingly, ¡°Why, he didn¡¯t tell you that he¡¯s been pursuing me recently?¡± This sentence immediately stunned the family of three! What? ? Harris has been courting hertely?? ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t check his mobile phone, and you don¡¯t know how many trumpet ounts he changed to send me messages. I guess, you must have used some dirty tricks to keep his people, but you couldn¡¯t keep him. In his heart. I suddenly feel that you are quite pitiful, living is like a joke.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she opened the car door directly, and the car door hit the mother and daughter, causing them to cry out in pain. Isabe walked away directly, leaving the mother and daughter hugged together, very frightened. When the car started just now, they were really afraid that Isabe would take the opportunity to hit them. Michael looked at the direction where Isabe was leaving, he didn¡¯t expect the Rolls-Royce limited edition engine to sound so nice, it is indeed a good car¡­ On the way back, Daisy took out her mobile phone and called Harris, just about to ask him if this happened. Unexpectedly, after Harris answered the phone, he said first,¡± Daisy, I won¡¯t go to tonight¡¯s dinner. I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡± When Daisy heard this, she immediately guessed that Harris was ming her for the embarrassing incident at the mall today! It must be that she can¡¯t get on the stage! But they, the Brown family, have let the word out, saying that Moore¡¯s people wille, and if their rtives and friends don¡¯t see Harris tonight, they will definitely think they are bragging¡­ If the Brown family and Moore ¡®s marriage is not counted, then their Brown family will only make people look down upon¡­ Thinking of this, Daisy retreated, ¡°Brother Harris, my stomach is also a little ufortable, and I felt a little sick just now, I don¡¯t know if I have¡­ I have a child, don¡¯t worry, if I do, I will go Get rid of it, and I will never make it difficult for you.¡± When Harris heard this, he immediately felt ashamed again, ¡°That time¡­ I took measures, and there shouldn¡¯t be any. If I did. I would give birth¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to your dinner after I get better. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± When Daisy heard this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you have a good rest, I will wait for you at the restaurant tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, she was a little thankful, fortunately, fortunately, there is this matter that can hold Harris back! She suddenly felt that her idea of dedicating herself was right, at least when Harris wanted to abandon her, there was still such a thing that could tie his heart. At night. Michael, Gail and Daisy still chose to dress up. Daisy showed up wearing a simple dress. Although it was a famous brand, there was no brand logo on the dress, and her hair was down. looking pure and charming. As soon as they got out of the car, a family greeted them warmly. ¡°Hahaha Michael, long time no see! It turns out that the rumors that you can¡¯t make it through the rivers andkes are false. Look at the cars you drive, and you can afford Moonlight restaurant¡­ I heard that this ce is owned by Mason Group. It¡¯s hard to name it!¡± The person who spoke was Michael ¡®s former brother Jake. There was always news that the Brown family was about to go bankrupt. Living in a neighboring city, they asionally heard about it, but they didn¡¯t help. The news is all groundless, fake! ¡°Gail, you are getting more and more beautiful! Just because of your state and this dress, those gossips must be fake!¡± The woman who spoke was Jake ¡®s wife Joy, who was also dressed up beautifully. Gail said with a smile, ¡°The better we develop, the more people will be jealous!¡± Joy thought the same, if they were really about to go bankrupt, how could they have leisure and spare money to hold a banquet here? Thinking of this, she noticed Daisy next to her, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Who is this? Didn¡¯t you say on the phone that your daughter got a high score in the exam, and you want to invite us to dinner? Where¡¯s Isabe ?¡± Why is there a girl with temperament and looks not as good as Isabe ? ? What about the people of Isabe? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Daisy was embarrassed when she heard this, and kept a polite smile. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Important Guests Gail patted Daisy on the shoulder and said. ¡°The daughter I¡¯m talking about is Daisy. I¡¯ll introduce you to you formallyter!¡± Joy ¡®s daughter Nell noticed the dress on Daisy and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Is your dress new from LV?¡± Daisy hummed generously, looked at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wearing Dior, right?¡± ¡°Good eyesight.¡± Nell smiled. ¡°You look so low-key. You are covered in big brands, but there is no logo. My name is Nell. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°My name is Daisy, thank you foring to my dinner.¡± Nell was a little surprised, ¡°Your surname is Brown? Is it your dinner tonight?¡± What about white Isabe ?? In fact, Nell is quite looking forward to seeing Isabe, because Isabe¡¯s personality suits her very well. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Michael cheerfully invited his friends to enter. Tonight, he booked elevenrge tables in the lobby on the first floor, with a total of 88 seats, which can amodate 88 rtives and friends. He nned to announce Daisy ¡®s identity in person in front of everyone. Because the Moonlight restaurant does not receive other guests 1288 Vouchers today, there is only their family in the lobby on the first floor. I don¡¯t know, I thought they booked the whole floor. As soon as Gail stepped into the lobby holding Daisy ¡®s hand, many rtives and friends who arrived first stood up and greeted them. ¡°Gail, long time no see, you guys are getting better and better over the years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so rich, it covers an entire floor in one go.¡¯ ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Elder Mrs. Brown? Long time no see, I miss her.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Isabe? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡± 11 Where¡¯s Moore¡¯s people? Didn¡¯t they say they¡¯de?¡± Gail looked at them with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone. Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore have caught a cold these days, but their son Harris will be here soon¡­¡± Gail knew that most of these people came for Moore. After all, in the past, Moore ¡®s financial resources were more than twice that of the Brown family. Let alone others, even the Brown family wanted to have a rtionship with Moore! ¡°Waiter, serve some drinks to the guests first.¡± Gail beckoned to the waiter next to him. But the waiter stood still, as if he didn¡¯t hear Gail ¡®s words. Gail was embarrassed, then raised his voice with a smile, and said with a hidden knife. ¡°This waiter, please serve some drinks to the guests, they are thirsty.¡± ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am, I¡¯m the manager of the lobby. There will be important guests arriving in a while, and everyone has to go with me to greet them. Please wait a moment, and I will send you a few more bottles of wine to apologizeter.¡± When Gail heard this, his face became even more ugly. She needs the manager to bring her wine? Just about to make trouble, Daisy said softly, ¡°Then I will trouble you, manager. The manager ignored her, but lowered his head and said to the person on the inte. ¡°Are you ready? The guests areing. soon, why don¡¯t you hurry up and line up?¡± Daisy, who was ignored, felt very ufortable, but because of the presence of so many people, she forcibly endured it. The guests exchanged pleasantries with Michael and Gail for a while, and they were puzzled when they saw that the food had not been served and there were no drinks or snacks on the eleven big tables. One of the children¡¯s grandma couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Gail, when will this meal be served? My grandson is hungry and crying for food.¡± They came early and have been here for forty minutes! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Aunt, there are too many people, the kitchen can¡¯t handle it, please wait a little longer, the food will be served soon!¡± When the third aunt heard it, who was lying, this is Moonlight restaurant, there are so many people in the back kitchen, how could it be impossible? What the manager said just now seems to be that there will be important guestsing in a while? You can¡¯t have important guests, so you can¡¯t entertain ordinary guests like them, right? Besides, Gail has booked the whole floor with pride, so he is not considered an ordinary guest, why can¡¯t he even serve a drink? This is too strange! Gail waited for a while, seeing the manager leading a group of waiters talking about something, couldn¡¯t help but walked over, holding his breath. ¡°Manager, when will the food be served? The guests are all hungry!¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m really sorry. Originally, we didn¡¯t receive other guests today. You and Mr. Brown insisted on crying and making noise here¡­ We insisted on giving you eighty-eight seats¡­¡± The manager couldn¡¯t exin. If it weren¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to set up elevenrge tables for them and set aside a ce for them to sit. ¡°Tonight¡¯s guests are very important. Our leaders have exined that we cannot neglect them. Everything depends on them.¡± ¡°You mean, we can¡¯t start if they don¡¯te?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this, madam. I¡¯ve allocated a ce for you, and I¡¯m still taking a risk. If the people above find out that we entertained you in advance and neglected important guests, then we may not even be able to keep our jobs!¡± Michael and Daisy watched this scene from afar, seeing that Gail didn¡¯t seem to agree with each other, they walked over one after another, before they had time to say anything, they saw the manager received a call, it was an important guest who appeared!!! The manager took the whole restaurant up and down and everyone went out to greet them neatly. Gail wants to see who the important guest is tonight! I saw a beautiful girl stepping out of a luxury RV, followed by a nanny! This figure, this aura¡­ Before Michael and Gail could react, they saw the manager and dozens of people greet Isabe respectfully, and then stood apart on both sides, bending down¡¯and waiting for Isabe to enter. Isabe didn¡¯t need to think about it, she must have been told by Green that there was a distinguished guesting tonight, that¡¯s why they made such a big show. After returning to thepany today, she happened to have something to do, and she got off work later than usual¡­ Her parents and others came first, and asked the driver to pick her up at the company in a caravan, fearing that she would be bored on the road alone, so she asked Myra to go and apany her relieve boredom. Ms. Young, with this ostentation, it can be seen that Mr. Mason really cares about you.¡± Myra smiled, and just after she finished speaking, she suddenly noticed three familiar figures on the left side of the door. Isn¡¯t this the three people I identally bumped into after eating in the restaurantst time? From N?velDrama.Org. At that time they insisted on asking Ms. Young ¡®s identity¡­ If she remembers correctly, they seem to be Ms. Young¡¯s former adoptive parents and sisters? Isabe noticed them as soon as they stepped through the door, and after one nce, she looked away, as if they were a mass of air. Michael was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡± Isabe, why is she here?¡± Gail was also a little surprised, ¡°Is she an important guest tonight?¡± ¡°The nanny behind my sister seems to be the one we metst time?¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Saw a Handsome Man Last time, the nanny seemed to have said that my sister¡¯s biological family had prepared a lot of valuable gifts, and wanted to thank them, the Brown family, for their upbringing over the years, but they didn¡¯t take them¡­ Could it be that my sister¡¯s native family is really rich? ?? Thinking of this, Daisy subconsciously clenched her fists, extremely unwilling. Isabe walked into the VIP elevator with everyone¡¯s respectful wee, and when the elevator door closed, she raised her eyes. just in time to meet the surprised sight of Harris in the distance. As soon as Harris reached the gate, he was so shocked by the girl¡¯s pomp that he stood there, unable to move. Why did all the service staff in the restaurante forward to greet Isabe ? Isabe is followed by the nanny? If you read correctly just now, she got out of a caravan, and that caravan is worth tens of millions¡­ The guests in the lobby were startled one by one, talking a lot. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Isabe? Why didn¡¯t she even say hello when she passed by, let¡¯s just ignore us, his parents were standing in front of her, she didn¡¯t even take a second look!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? Why does it look like she has be very indisserent, as if she doesn¡¯t know us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t Gail say that her daughter got 601 points in the test, and she wants to invite all rtives and friends to dinner? Why did Isabe go upstairs?¡± ¡°Is there any surprise waiting for us upstairs? Isabe went upstairs to set up the scene first?¡± ¡°Impossible. Isabe didn¡¯t seem to know us like that just now!¡± ¡°The floor that Isabe went to just now is the eighth floor. You don¡¯t know. The higher the Moonlight restaurant is, the more expensive the price is. The eighth floor is the highest and the best in the entire restaurant. There is only one private room and arge terrace. It is said that The scenery outside is super beautiful!¡± Everyone was attracted by what thest person said, and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°We have a rtive who is doing well in Bomsville. He wanted to book a boxst time, but he couldn¡¯t¡­ You need to have contacts and a prominent status! But he said these things, and he said that the scenery on the eighth floor, even if it costs five It¡¯s worth a hundred thousand to take a look! There will be no regrets in this life!¡± ¡°How can Isabe go to such a high-end ce?¡± ¡°Not only can I go up, but the ostentation is so big¡­ What¡¯s going on here?¡± Many guests asked Gail one after another. Gail has not recovered yet, but the indifferent face of the girl passing by is always in his Dividing into pages now mind¡­¡­. An ominous premonition is getting stronger¡­ How strong is Isabe ¡®s power, financial resources, and ability to get to the 8th floor? ¡°Brother Harris, are you here?¡± At this time. Daisy¡¯s voice sessfully diverted the attention of all the guests, and she stepped forward to hold the boy¡¯s hand and asked with a smile. ¡°Why are you standing there so stupidly,e in!¡± ¡°This is Moore¡¯s child? It looks very good-looking. As expected, he grew up in a mansion. This temperament, this appearance, is different from ordinary people¡­¡± ¡°In contrast, the girl next to him is not good enough for him.¡± ¡°Are they a couple? They don¡¯t look like a good match! If they are really a couple, then the girl has a big advantage.¡± When Daisy heard this, her face froze, and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°It is said that the Brown family has a marriage contract with Moore. Isn¡¯t it Isabe who is engaged to Harris ? Where did this girle from? Why is she holding Harris¡¯ hand?¡± ¡°She stole Isabe ¡®s fianc¨¦, why didn¡¯t Michael and Gaile out to say a word?¡± ¡°Isabe didn¡¯t get mad because of this, did she?¡± Seeing that things had turned into what it is now, Michael simply walked onto the stage and stretched out his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. ¡°Dear friends and rtives, thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend tonight¡¯s dinner! Eighteen years ago, a fire caused me to hug the wrong child and bring Isabe home to raise by mistake. Eight yearster, I had the opportunity to find my biological daughter Daisy! The girl you see now is my biological child!¡± When Michael said this, he showed a fatherly smile, ¡± Daisy,e up and say hello to everyone.¡± As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately started talking about it. ¡°Huh? This is Michael and Gail ¡®s biological child? It looks a bit simr.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful child as Isabe is not a member of the Brown family!¡± ¡°When I went to the Brown family before, I felt strange when I saw Isabe ¡®s face. I thought Michael and Gail were so lucky. How could they give birth to such a beautiful girl? It turns out that they are not biological!¡± ¡°No wonder Isabe became so indifferent when she passed by just now. I guess she returned to her biological family?¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Michael, what about Isabe? Where did she go? Is she still here?¡± Michael heard a lot of people say that Isabe ¡®s appearance is better than theirs, and he couldn¡¯t keep his old face, but he still kept smiling when he heard thest questions. ¡°Isabe has found her biological family and went back not long 1 ago.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Everyone chattered again, Isabe ¡®s biological family seems to be good, it¡¯s such a big show to go out! Inparison, the Brown family looks a bit shabby, and they have treated them badly all these years! Daisy smiled and Lily took the stage to speak. ¡°Thank God for allowing me to find my biological parents, for allowing me to have such good rtives and friends, thank you very much foring¡­¡± ¡°Daisy participated in the Enter University exam a while ago and scored 601 points. Tonight¡¯s dinner is to celebrate her high score. It is not a problem to go to a key university. The second is to announce her identity to everyone. The third is to tell everyone in advance Hey, in a few days, Daisy and Harris will hold an engagement banquet, I believe everyone has received the invitations, right? Please invite all rtives and friends to show their respects!¡± Everyone heard, Moore and the Brown family will really hold an engagement banquet? I have to say that the girl Daisy is very lucky. When she came back, she was able to be the daughter of the richest man in Winter Town and the daughter-inw of Moore. At this moment, Daisy suddenly noticed a handsome man walking in the direction of the door. He was dressed in an expensive suit to set off his tall and slender figure, and his powerful aura made people feel awe-inspiring. look back¡­ What a handsome man! who is he? Are you a diner here tonight? Although Daisy couldn¡¯t see where he was going from this direction, if he guessed correctly, he should go to the dining room upstairs, right? Ever since she was a child, she has never seen such a good-looking man. This figure and this aura are all due to her aesthetics! In contrast, Harris looks very ordinary! She never expected that there would be such a noble and cold man in the world. While she was ambitious, she regretted dedicating herself to Harris. How short-sighted it is! Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Uncle and Aunt¡¯s Meeting Ceremony From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daisy, Daisy ??¡± At this moment. Michael whispered a few times. and tugged at her skirt. Only then did Daisy look back and regain her senses. ¡°Go invite Harris to the stage and let him have a few words with everyone.¡± Daisy knew that Dad wanted to show off and let everyone know how good his future son-inw is¡­ Although Harris seemed to be in a bad mood tonight, Daisy came off the stage softly, took Harris by the hand, and led him to the stage. ¡°That Harris seems to listen to Daisy very much. Daisy asked him to take the stage, and he took the stage.¡± ¡°It feels like the young couple have a very good rtionship¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I like Isabe better.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Harris came to the stage and said a few words on the scene, and then stepped down politely. Daisy was being led by him and was about to step off the stage when her gaze inadvertently noticed the direction of the gate, and a trendy man walked in! He has brown hair, a fashion brand, wearing sunsses and a mask. His figure, style of dressing, and aura make him a bit like the popr star Bradley ?? Just when she was about to take a closer look, the man was already walking towards the elevator with long legs! Unexpectedly, the legendary Moonlight restaurant is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. The guests whoe here are all celebrities, of course, except for Isabe¡­ Even if Isabe is really good, Daisy doesn¡¯t want to admit that she is worse than her! As soon as Isabe stepped into the door of the box, she found a new face inside, a beautifuldy with elegant words and deeds. The years did not leave any marks on her face, she looked as if she was only in her thirties, very young ¡°Baby Isabe, are you here?¡± Eloise saw Isabe at a nce, and immediately stepped forward. Isabe nodded, ¡°Sorry for keeping everyone waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not long. we just arrived.¡± Thedy smiled kindly, looking more approachable. Eloise took Isabe ¡®s hand, came to thedy and introduced. ¡°I¡¯m telling your aunt about your deeds! Come on, let me introduce, this is your aunt, Molly, this is me The Isabe I told you about, Williams and I¡¯s biological child!¡± Molly said softly, ¡°You are Isabe? You look so good-looking! Sister-inw. Isabe has a bit of your looks and temperament, but I say something from the bottom of my heart, Isabe is prettier than you! You are so beautiful Ah, there is a sessor!¡± When Eloise heard it, Molly praised the two of them in one breath, andughed even more happily, ¡°Look at your aunt, she can still talk like that!¡± ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m your aunt. I¡¯m d you¡¯re back here.¡± Molly reached out her hand when she said this, and shook Isabe gently, with a dignified and elegant demeanor. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Isabe greeted politely. ¡°I just heard from your mother that you have been managing the clothingpany during this period of time? It turns out that you were responsible for all the major deeds of the clothingpany a while ago? You are so outstanding! You have inherited your father¡¯s business genes and are smart and clever., and inherited your mother¡¯s prosperous beauty, beautiful and capable.¡± When Molly said this, she smiled and looked at Eloise, ¡°You husband and wife, you really will have children!¡± Eloise smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been praised as a flower by you, and you can still praise it!¡± Molly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the bathroom. He was well-dressed and had an outstanding aura. He was stunned when he saw Isabe, as if he didn¡¯t expect her toe so soon. Isabe, let me introduce you. This is your uncle.¡± Eloise stepped forward and introduced, ¡°Lew, this is Isabe.¡± Lew smiled all of a sudden, and asked kindly, ¡°Are you my niece? You really look like my sister-inw!¡± Chapter 256 Uncle and Aunts Me ¡°I said that Isabe¡¯s bluc is better than bluc, look at her eyebrows, facial features, and temperament¡­¡± Molly on the side praised Isabe again. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Isabe greeted obediently. ¡°Hey, hello! Finally back to this home, you have suffered outside these years! Don¡¯t worry, your uncle and aunt will also be your strong backing in the future. If you have any problems, you can ask your uncle and aunt for help! From now on, we will be a family You are dead! Uncle and aunt will treat you even better!¡± ¡°Thank you Uncle.¡± Isabe said this, and looked at Molly again, ¡°Thank you Auntic.¡± ¡°This kid is so polite.¡± Lew smiled, ¡°I heard that you not only have good grades, but also manage the company. You are so outstanding. you should be rewarded!¡± When Lew said this, he took out the bank card he had prepared earlier and handed it over, ¡°This is a kindness from my uncle and aunt. You are wee toe back to this home. The password is six zeros. Buy whatever you like!¡± Isabe :¡­ Give her another card? Why do people in the whole family send cards at every turn?? ¡°You guys are preparing gifts and sending cards¡­¡± Eloise could feel everyone¡¯s attention, which made her feel happier and more moved. ¡°This card is to wee Isabe back to this family. It¡¯s our kindness as uncles and aunts. The gift is to reward Isabe for getting full marks in the exam. It¡¯s different, and I have to ept it.¡± Having said that, Lew handed over the card. But Isabe took a step back and said politely, ¡°Thank you uncle, I ept your wish, and the card will not be used.¡± ¡°Look, this kid is cheating on me!¡± Lew smiled and looked at Molly again. Molly immediately stepped forward and stuffed the card into Isabe¡¯s pocket, ¡°This is from your uncle and aunt, so you can ept it! There is not much money in it, it is our kindness. if you don¡¯t ept it, uncle and aunt will sleep tonight Unconscious!¡± Just as Isabe was about to refuse she heard her mother say, ¡°Since it¡¯s your uncle and aunt¡¯s kindness, you can ept it!¡± Anyway, they are not short of money, and they also like to use money to express their hearts, if they are not allowed to give it away, they will have sleepless nights tonight! When Isabe heard this, she felt a little helpless. Seeing Molly stuff the card into her pocket and give her a gentle smile, Isabe said politely again, ¡°Thank you uncle and aunt.¡± ¡°Stupid child, you are still so polite to your uncle and aunt!¡± Molly said this, and checked the time again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Lily? You haven¡¯te yet?¡± When she said this, she nced at Isabe again, as if she was exining to Isabe, ¡°Just now she met a good girlfriend here, and she said to say hello, and it¡¯s been 20 minutes, and she hasn¡¯te back yet, so I called to remind her Urge her.¡± Eloise immediately said, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay to let her chat with her ssmates a little longer.¡± ¡± Isabe is here, the food is about to be served, can¡¯t everyone wait for her?¡± Molly said, took out her mobile phone and dialed her daughter¡¯s number. The next second, a pleasant mobile phone rang from the door, and the door handle was manually moved, and the door was pushed open. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Meeting an Unreasonable Girl A beautiful and proud girl came in, followed by a nanny. ¡°Lily is here?¡± Seeing this, Molly hung up the dial, and pretended to condemn, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, child, you¡¯ve been away for so long, you see your cousin is here! You don¡¯t even need to remind her!¡± Nanny Sara immediately lowered her head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡°Come here soon. Let me introduce you. This is your cousin Isabe. Isabe, this is your cousin, Lily.¡± The corners of Isabe¡¯s lips curled up. It turned out that the girl who bumped into her shoulder at the mall today, stepped on her shoes and refused to apologize was her cousin Lily? Didn¡¯t it mean that QY¡¯s clothes don¡¯t look very good, and after shopping around, there is nothing worth paying for by swiping a card? Why are you covered in QY stuff today? Perhaps sensing Isabe ¡®s gaze, Lily ¡®s face became hot, as if she had been pped. Isabe here. Her expression shed with disbelief, but she quickly returned to normal. She pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°Mom, is she the son of my uncle and aunt living abroad?¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up and say hello!¡± Chapter 257 Meeting an Unreasonable Girl 1288 Vouchers Lily didn¡¯t expect that the person who could afford two million shoes casually was her cousin, and she was a little displeased. ¡°What are you still doing in a daze? Call someone!¡± Molly gave her a reproachful look, and joked with the people around, ¡°Is it because my cousin is so beautiful that she scared her silly!¡± ¡°Madam doesn¡¯t know, Miss Lily is very popr today! It is said that when I went shopping in the mall. I met an unreasonable girl¡­¡± the nanny Sara finished speaking, she heard Lily scolding in a low voice. ¡°Sara!¡± Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted! Sara didn¡¯t know that the ¡°unreasonable¡± girl was Isabe, and thought that the youngdy didn¡¯t want to speak out about her grievances on today¡¯s asion because she put the overall situation first. So he added on his own initiative, ¡°Miss has never been wronged since she was a child! Ma¡¯am, you need toe forward to see if it is a blind thing that dares to bully Miss!¡± Hearing this, Isabe raised the corners of her lips, and said lightly, ¡°The one who gets bullied should be the one whose feet and shoulders you stepped on and who didn¡¯t get your apology?¡± Molly heard this, confused, what do you mean?? Eloise reacted quickly, ¡°Isabe, you and Lily met before? Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Isabe said casually, ¡°Sister Lily bumped into someone, stepped on him, and didn¡¯t want to apologize, but a pair of shoes cost two million, and Sister Lily imed 200,000 for dry cleaning, but¡­¡± Everyone asked in unison, ¡°But what?¡± ¡°The man didn¡¯t take the money, but donated it. I think maybe because of this, Sister Lily felt ufortable.¡± Lily gritted her teeth angrily, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything, in case Isabe revealed the identity of that person in a second¡­ Tonight¡¯s dinner will focus on Isabe¡­ If you are used by all the elders¡­ Isabe also guessed this, so she raised her eyes and looked at her with interest. ¡°You kid!¡± Molly understood what was going on, and took the lead in teaching. ¡°You bumped into someone¡¯s shoulder, stepped on his shoe, and didn¡¯t even say sorry? This is too much!¡± ¡°mom¡­¡± ¡°I also met a master who was not short of money and donated the money you lost. Now you know?¡± When Molly said this, she paused, and then added. ¡°I let your cousin see this. Fortunately, we are all a family, and I didn¡¯tugh at you. If you do something wrong next time. Mom will have to suspend your card!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lily finished in a low voice, looking at Isabe with dissatisfaction in her eyes. This scene fell into Cecilia ¡®s eyes, and she immediately felt happy. ¡°Since it¡¯s a short episode, let¡¯s let it pass!¡± Lew smoothed things out with a smile, ¡°Isabe just came back from work, she must be hungry, Sara, ring the serving bell and let them get ready to serve.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sara didn¡¯t expect this to happen, so she went to ring the bell in embarrassment. It was Lily who murmured two words. ¡°Off work?¡± The cousin looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she has gone to work to earn money? Molly heard her voice and took the opportunity to set an example for her. ¡°Your cousin took over a clothingpany under the group as soon as she came home, and she is doing well. You should learn more from your cousin in the future! ¡± Lily didn¡¯t expect that the person who made so much noise in the clothingpany recently was not some capable executive, but her cousin¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this girl to have some skills! ¡°Your cousin got full marks in the Enter University exam this time. She not only studies well, but also has high abilities and looks beautiful¡­¡± Molly was full of praise for Isabe. Sara, wait a little longer, everyone is not here yet.¡± At this moment, Williams saw that Sara was going to ring the bell, and hurriedly stopped her. Everyone was curious, who else didn¡¯te? ¡°Bradley came home recently and will be here in a minute, and Benjamin¡­¡± ¡°Benjamin ising too?¡± Molly was surprised, her brows and eyes widened,¡± Benjamin rarely attends such asions¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dating Isabe.¡± As soon as Williams finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the box. ¡± Isabe, it should be that Benjamin is here, go and have a look!¡± When Isabe got up. Molly covered herself with a smile, and quickly nced at the shoes on Isabe¡¯s feet. QY private custom, a pair of about two million, she suddenly understood what was going on, and looked at it with educational eyes Lily nced. Lily lowered her head and her breathing became lighter. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to guess what happened so quickly. When Isabe went to open the door, Benjamin was standing at the door. Today he was dressed very formally, he was handsome and tall, and he seemed to be meeting a parent. ¡°I have something to do at thest minute, so I¡¯mte.¡± Benjamin. looked at Isabe dotingly, ¡°Are all uncles and aunts here?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all inside.¡± ¡°Meet the parents, don¡¯t you give me a little courage?¡± Benjamin saw her turn around and leave, stretched out his hand to her, and looked at her expectantly. Isabe :¡­ How many times has he met her parents, and the threshold of the family has been broken by him. In terms of courage, no one is less than him. Didn¡¯t he just want to take this opportunity to hold her hand? Seeing that she didn¡¯t move further. Benjamin stepped forward to hold her hand lovingly. The two families sitting at the dining table saw them walking in hand in hand, and the sharp-eyed Molly suddenly noticed the ne on Isabe¡¯s neck. It was the crown ne that the olddy Si made a sensation in the world and was priceless! Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 The Ignored Person It is said that such a precious thing is only handed down to granddaughter-inw¡­ Could it be that Isabe has already been approved by Mrs. Si? But the olddy Si is in a vegetable state, and there is no sign of improvement¡­ Could it be Elder Mr. Mason? Unexpectedly, Isabe just came back to this house, not only loved by her elder brother and sister-in- law, but also loved by Elder Mr. Mason, and Benjamin. Looking at Cecilia, the jealousy in her eyes is overflowing, she is really impatient child. ¡°I Benjamin is here?¡± Williams stood up cheerfully, motioned to the seat beside him, and said, ¡°Come and sit by my side.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve got something to do. I¡¯mte.¡± When Benjamin said this, he looked at Lew and Molly again, and the gentleman said politely. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for keeping everyone waiting, and I¡¯ll punish myself with three drinks first.¡± He picked up the wine on the wine table, poured a drink and drank three sses in a row. Even though Williams and Eloise said no, and even Lew and Molly tried to persuade him, Benjamin finished three sses of wine. His demeanor is cold and noble, and his aura is too strong to ignore, with masculine masculine charm, which is fascinating. Chapter 258 The Ignored Person ¡°This child is too out of touch!¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°This drink is really good. After three sses, my face will not blush and my heart will not beat. Benjamin, sit down quickly, arc you hungry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Bradley, serve the food first!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, good evening.¡± Cecilia greeted with ulterior motives. She attended today in all her costumes, just to show Benjamin a little more. Lily also called Brother Benjamin, but Benjamin just nodded. slightly, and his eyes fell on Isabe, without staying on them for a second. Cecilia ¡®s eyes flickered with disappointment. 11 Benjamin, I heard that you are very busy recently? No matter how busy you are, you must pay attention to your body. Although you are still young, it is a good thing to be ambitious, but when you are old, you are sore here and there like me. It is not worth it! Or Pay more attention to rest, body first!¡± Lew smiled and cared. Molly kept thedy¡¯s smile and said with a smile, ¡± Benjamin doesn¡¯t need you to remind me! He has a wife in charge¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha also¡­¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Molly took a tender look at Benjamin, then at Isabe, ¡± Benjamin is handsome and hard-working, and Isabe is talented and beautiful. They are really a perfect match!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it hahaha¡­¡± Lewughed, ¡°Benjamin, my eldest brother 216 finally found his daughter back, and you have to treat her better in the future! Otherwise, we who are uncles and aunts will not agree!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Logan and Mrs. Logan, I will cherish this fate and treat Isabe well.¡± When Benjamin said this, he gave Isabe a loving look. Lew saw that the atmosphere was almost heated, changed the subject. and asked with a smile. ¡°I heard that you have recently acquired several groups, and also photographed Yangxi and Yangdong. I heard that Yangxi is Want to build amunity? Yang Dong wants to build another top luxury department store?¡± As soon as Lew¡¯s voice fell. Williams interrupted with a smile. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t talk about work today. It¡¯s rare that Benjamin came over and drank three more sses of wine. Uncle also wants to toast you. Recently, you are taking care of Isabe and are busy. thanks for the effort¡­¡± He poured a ss of wine, and Benjamin added another ss for himself. He picked it up and clinked the low ss, ¡°What did uncle say, you are lucky to be able to take care of Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you kid can talk¡­¡± Just as Williams was about to drink, he heard Eloise and Isabe remind in unison. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡± At this moment, both Williams and Benjamin paused for a while, and then put down their sses at the same time. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to cat, so don¡¯t drink for now!¡± Williams smiled. obviously afraid of his wife. ¡°Uncle is right, this wine is my toast.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you also regarded me as drinking¡­¡± Everyone else can see that Williams listens to Eloise very much, and Benjamin listens to Isabe very much¡­ I saw Benjamin looked at Isabe ¡®s face with concern, and whispered in Isabe ¡®s car, ¡°I waste just now, so I punished myself with three drinks, and I won¡¯t drink from now on.¡± ¡°oh.¡± ¡°What are you doing at thepany today? Why are you leaving work sote?¡± Benjamin asked her with his head down, looking at her expression. Isabe ¡®s eyebrows and eyes are extremely delicate, with a trace of otherworldly coldness,bined with the wildness exuding from her bones, it is very beautiful. ¡°There just happened to be a temporary cooperation, and the partner came to thepany.¡± So Isabe stayed to talk about cooperation, and finally the other party signed the contract readily. ¡°Which partner is it?¡± ¡°YC.¡± ¡°This one is good.¡± Benjamin agreed, ¡°Reliable.¡± Isabeughed, ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear these two words from your mouth.¡± The way theymunicate in low voices looks intimate and natural. Lew, Molly and Lily can all see that their rtionship is not just a y on the spot because of the marriage contract, it can be seen from their eyes that they really have been in love for a long time. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the box, and Bradley pushed the door open. He took off his sunsses, his face was handsome and sunny. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡± As soon as he entered the door, he greeted everyone with a smile. and then searched for Isabe, rubbed her hair, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here! Come on, take a seat!¡± Benjamin was sitting next to Williams, Isabe was sitting next to Benjamin, and Cecilia was next to Isabe. As a result, Bradley insisted on adding a seat, sitting between Isabe and Cecilia. In fact, he wanted to sit between Benjamin and Isabe, but he was afraid of the fists of his parents and Benjamin¡­ ¡°How about Isabe, is she busy today?¡± After sitting down, Bradley looked at Benjamin before waiting for Isabe¡¯s answer, ¡°Look how hard it is for Isabe to manage apany at such a young age, and you won¡¯t help share it.¡± ¡°I want to share too.¡± But his wife refused, so he had to find other ways to cooperate in private, which was too difficult. ¡°I can handle it.¡± Isabe was clearly speaking for Benjamin. Chapter 258 The Ignored Person 288 Vouchers The corners of Benjamin ¡®s lips instantly rose, and it was obvious that his wife dotes on him very much! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thepany tomorrow, Bradley will take you out to y?¡± Bradley actually wanted a chance to get close to his sister, but before Isabe refused, he said coquettishly, ¡°Bradley will start work in a few days., you won¡¯t see me for several months.¡± Isabe¡¯s ears will be clean by then,¡± added Benjamin. ¡°You can¡¯t wait for me to leave quickly!¡± Lily noticed that Cecilia ¡®s face was embarrassed. From the moment Benjamin entered the door until Bradley appeared, both of them focused on Isabe, and neither of them gave Cecilia a second look¡­ Chapter 259 Chapter 259 I don¡¯t know how long it took, Bradley suddenly remembered that there was someone beside him, and immediately looked over, Cecilia ?¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Cecilia finally heard Bradley call her, and raised the corners of her mouth, before a smile could break out on her face. ¡°How many points did you score on the Enter University exam ?¡± Bradley hasn¡¯t asked her score since returning home. He only knows that Isabe got a perfect score! Although Bradley ¡®s voice was very low, Cecilia ¡®s face was still a bit embarrassed, and she could even hear Lily next to her snorting and secretlyughing. Bradley.¡± Lily yelled with a smile, and said proactively, ¡± Cecilia scored 722 in the test, and I got 731.¡± ¡°I heard that the exam questions are quite difficult. You can get 731, which is very impressive.¡± Lily raised her chin and nced at Cecilia with interest. Before she could cheer up, she heard Bradley add something. ¡°However, the most powerful one is Isabe.¡± Bradley said this, secing the restaurant manager serve another dish, picked up the serving chopsticks, and put some into Isabe ¡®s bowl first. Isabe, eat more, you are too thin!¡±¡® Benjamin peeled a shrimp for Isabe and put it in her bowl. Not to be outdone, Bradley picked up the crab peeling tool next to him, picked out the crab meat, and put it in Isabe ¡®s bowl. 1268 Voucher Eloise added food to Isabe. Williams added soup to Isabe, and the whole family¡¯s attention was on Isabe. Calction shed across Lily ¡®s eyes. She lowered her eyes and nced at Cecilia¡¯s floor-to-ceiling skirt. After pressing down with the foot of the chair, she picked up a ss of orange juice and pretended. ¡°Cecilia. I¡¯ll toast you with orange juice instead of wine¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she pretended to be unsteady and spilled it on Cecilia ¡®s skirt. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect this little bitch to y tricks in front of so many people. Molly has seen through this kind of trick for a long time, and only pretended to condemn, ¡°Lily, why are you so careless, why don¡¯t you apologize to Cecilia!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cecilia, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± Lily looked remorseful. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bradley took out a few tissues and wiped Cecilia¡¯s skirt, but he didn¡¯t notice the intrigue between the girls. The hem of the skirt is too long, and it can¡¯t be wiped off in two or three strokes. Cecilia didn¡¯t like having a fit in front of so many people, especially when Benjamin was still there. She stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to deal with it first.¡± A schadenfreude shed in Lily ¡®s eyes, because she had already pressed the hem of Cecilia ¡®s skirt with the leg of the chair just now. Dividing into pages now Cecilia was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, and just as she left her scat, she suddenly fell to the ground with an ah. ¡°Cecilia, are you okay? Why did you fall?¡± Lily hurriedly stepped forward to help her, actually watching her embarrassment from a close distance, and gave her a smug wink. ¡°Did you trip over because your skirt is too long? You are too upset Be careful! You didn¡¯t fall, did you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t have time to get angry. Lily immediately admitted her mistake. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I identally soiled your dress, which made you rush to the bathroom to deal with it, which caused you to trip over the skirt and wrestle. After a while, the dinner is over, so go to my house and pick out a new dress.¡±, just take it as my apology, don¡¯t lie on your stomach, it¡¯s cold on the ground, let me help you up!¡± When Lily pretended to go to help her, she stepped on her skirt on purpose. Before Cecilia could stand up, she immediately fell down and knelt on the ground with a plop, only to hear the skirt tear a few times, and it split¡­ Seeing this, Lily hurriedly said. ¡± Cecilia, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you block it!¡± On the surface, she used the broken skirt to help her cover, but in fact, she deliberately made trouble to let Cecilia show more spring¡­ ¡°Go away!¡± Cecilia immediately pushed her away angrily, subconsciously covered her exposed legs, and stood up with Scarlet ¡®s support in shock. Lily hurriedly apologized, and still didn¡¯t forget to look at Williams and Eloise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle, auntie, I didn¡¯t mean it, I just wanted Chapter to toast you a ss, but I didn¡¯t hold the ss firmly¡­ It¡¯s all because I put on hand cream before going out, It was a little slippery when holding the cup¡­I¡¯m really sorry! I just wanted to help Cecilia up, but I didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to fall again¡­I¡¯m really sorry, Cecilia!¡± She apologized very sincerely, and even took her shawl forward. ¡± Cecilia, you can wrap around it first!¡± Cecilia was so angry that she hugged her skirt and walked towards the bathroom without even looking at her. Lily bit her lower lip aggrieved, and said with her hands on the shawl.¡± Is Cecilia mad at me?¡± ¡°Wait for her toe out in a while, and then you can apologize to her!¡± Molly smiled and looked at Williams and Eloise after finishing her education, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, this child is reckless. I¡¯ll say sorry for her,ter When Ceciliaes out, if you want to beat or scold, please do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Lily didn¡¯t do it on purpose, forget it.¡± Although Eloise felt a little sorry for Cecilia¡¯s embarrassment in wrestling, the mother and daughter both apologized, and they couldn¡¯t make things difficult. It seemed that they didn¡¯t mean anything malicious, so they could only say, ¡°Scarlet, go to the RV Get a spare gown, put it on Cecilia, see if there is any injury, and bring the medicine box if there is any.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Scarlet passed by Lily she deliberately stepped on her skirt. From this angle, only Lily felt that the skirt was stepped on. She looked at Scarlet ¡®s back, oh, old thing, not even Cecilia. Logan Family nted, why are you so loyal! Isabe could tell at a nce that Lily had ulterior motives, but it was none of her business. She ate the food on the te and chatted with the two people around her as if nothing had happened. Restaurant lobby. The waiter saw many guests walking around and cating at other tables, making the entire first floor messy, so he couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and reminded, ¡°Sorry gentlemen, you can¡¯t sit at this table.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at the women next to him, ¡°Sorrydies, this ce is not within the scope of consumption.¡± He even saw an old woman holding a two-year-old child about to pee on the soil of indoor green nts, and hurriedly stepped. forward to stop her, ¡°Sorry, madam, the bathroom is 200 meters to the left in the front corridor.¡± s position.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is it okay for my grandson to fertilize this tree? He can¡¯t hold it anymore! Two hundred meters? It¡¯s too far away!¡± While talking. the child urinated, soiling the soil and the carpet¡­ ¡°My nephew has taken over the entire hall, and we can¡¯t even sit down? You¡¯re too busy?¡± A middle- aged man, smoking a cigarette, gave the waiter a disdainful look, patted the table dissatisfied, and said. ¡°Take your The manager called over, I want toin to you!¡± ¡®Mr. Brown only reserved eleven tables and eighty-eight seats, and did not reserve other areas. Even if you ask the manager toe over, the result is the same. Unless Mr. Brown adds money, otherwise you can only be in the front Consume there.¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 ¡°Nonsense!¡± Michael ¡®s cousin obviously didn¡¯t believe this nonsense, and several rtives and friends around him also quarreled. ¡°Your status is low, and you don¡¯t know anything about the booking. I don¡¯t me you, but if you don¡¯t call the manager today, then don¡¯t me us for being rude! ¡°That¡¯s right, call your manager over here! Apologize to us personally!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude, being a waiter makes you feel superior? What right do you have to control us?¡± One of them even blew on the waiter¡¯s face, showing a look of disdain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, smoking is not allowed here.¡± The waiter remained polite, ¡°Mr. Brown does not have a private room. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. Our restaurant has a distinguished guest today, and the manager himself serves in the private room. He can¡¯te over. Please forgive me ¡°What do you mean by that, don¡¯t you look down on people?¡± ¡°Why, the guests in the private room are the distinguished guests. We are all booked out, not even a green onion? What¡¯s your attitude!¡± ¡°Michael must have booked the room, otherwise why is there no one in the whole hall?¡± ¡°Yes, call him!¡± At this time, Gail saw them making a scene, and hurried over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Harris is still here, if he sees the virtue of the rtives of the Brown family, wouldn¡¯t it discredit Daisy? Several rtives exined the matter clearly to her, and the waiter did not forget to add, ¡°Madam, if you and Mr. Brown hadn¡¯t insisted on asking the manager to vacate the space in front of you for a banquet, we The manager is not receiving other guests today. and now the area here is all dirty¡­ There are leftovers on the table, nut shells on the ground, cigarette butts everywhere, who knows who pressed the cigarette to extinguish it on the carpet, the carpet has a few holes! This is the first time that Moonlight restaurant wees such unqualified customers. ¡°If you insist on spending in this area, then the service fee will have to be added by 20%¡­¡± After all, the carpets are all dirty and torn. The cleaning and maintenance will definitely take a lot of time and money¡­ 11 Gail, tell him, did Michael book the show?¡± ¡°Now the whole ce belongs to the Brown family, I tell you, I can do whatever I want!¡± ¡°The service fee must be included in the reservation, and now you want us to add more money in disguise? Didn¡¯t you say that Moonlight restaurant is owned by Mason Group? Your Mason Group, the food looks too ugly, right?¡± Several other waiters hurried over to help stop it. ¡°Sir, you tore all the carpets in our dining room, and we didn¡¯t say much, but the carpets were imported from Italy. We didn¡¯t intend to ask you to pay for it, but just charged a service fee.¡± ¡°Just now, someone was using the soil of the green nt in front of us. That green nt is very delicate, and it takes only five days to water a little. It is a special variety from France, and it costs two million USD.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Madam, these people are your guests, please say something.¡± A few waiters were very polite, but a bunch of rtives were still yelling. ¡°Two million, why don¡¯t you grab it? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to start with a million? My grandson is peeing there to help you fertilize. If you don¡¯t thank you, let it be, and want to extort money?¡± ¡°Eighty-eight of us spend here with you, have you made a fortune? Are you still not satisfied, and still ask for money in disguise? Have you never seen money in your life? Have you lost money?¡± ¡°Too much! You must call your manager over today!¡± ¡°What if I get dirty!¡± At this time, someone picked up a te of leftovers and poured them directly on the carpet. ¡°Cousin, wait a minute!¡± Gail was still in shock, and it was toote to stop it. Several other rtives followed suit, crushing cigarette butts on the carpet and pouring soup on the green nts¡­ ¡°Fourth cousin! Sixth cousin!¡± Gail was about to faint. an ancient vase while making trouble. Coincidentally, there was no carpet on the ce where it fell, and there was only a crash, and the vase fell apart. The whole hall suddenly fell silent ¡°This is a vase from the Qing Dynasty. One costs three million.¡± Hearing the waiter¡¯s words, Gail¡¯s feet went limp, and he became very dizzy. Harris saw the gangster style of the big family, and was immediately dissatisfied with their quality, but Daisy went to the bathroom and hadn¡¯t returned at this point. Gail called Michael, and the waiter called the team leader. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Brown, you really have to pay now.¡± After hearing what happened, the team leader verbally calcted the ount. Three million for vases, two million for green nts, and five million for carpets, we can Provide the original proof of purchase, if you don¡¯t pay, we can only call the police!¡± ¡°Team leader Chen, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Michael wanted to hook up with the team leader, but the team leader didn¡¯t like it. Mr. Mason, are also dining in the restaurant today. If this incident rms him, I don¡¯t need to tell you, you should know what the consequences will be.¡± When Michael heard this, he immediately felt bad! The legendary Benjamin is cold-blooded and ruthless, whoever dares to make trouble in his territory will definitely die too long! Michael, didn¡¯t you book the room! What are you afraid of him doing!¡± ¡°Besides, we, Michael, the richest man in Winter Town, can¡¯t afford to pay these millions? Who do you underestimate!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Michael wiped the sweat from his forehead, and suddenly saw Harris not far away, and he hurriedly said, ¡°You guys wait for a while.¡± Then I went to Harris to intercede. ¡°Good son-inw. I really have to leave this matter to you! You also know that uncle doesn¡¯t have that much cash on hand¡­¡± Getting used to looking for benefits from his future son-inw has be one of Michael ¡®s daily habits. But Harris said with an ugly face, ¡°Uncle, to be honest, I don¡¯t have much money left in my card¡­¡± ¡°Then look, can you help share some of the burden? Uncle¡¯s rtives have lived in the countryside since childhood and have never seen the world. They really didn¡¯t make trouble on purpose¡­¡± 1288 Wouchers Harris looked in the direction of the bathroom, Daisy still didn¡¯te back, he really didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of, but Michael called his son-inw, his tone was almost pleading. Michael even said, ¡± Daisy ¡®s grandma said that when she gets better, she will give Daisy all the shares in her hand as a dowry. Marrying Daisy will definitely make you look good¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you still hesitating?¡± Michael continued to ask and persuade. After all, he was a kid who had just entered college, was fooled by Michael, and finally told the truth, ¡°I can only afford three million, and that¡¯s all I have left in my card.¡±¡® ¡°Okay, then you transfer the three million to my ount, and I will transfer it to others¡­¡± Although Harris was reluctant, he still transferred three million in the end. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 After Michael lost the money, those rtives insisted on arguing with a few waiters about right and wrong, but Michael hurriedly pulled them away. ¡°Michael, you are just too talented, let these lowly people bully you!¡± ¡°Although the Brown family is rich, we can¡¯t let them cheat so much!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s hard for you to show up because of your status as the richest man, you can leave it to me! To deal with this kind of person, I can beat one with one punch!¡± There was no room for Michael ¡®s old face, he sped his hands together and begged in a low voice. ¡°I invite you to dinner today, one is to celebrate Daisy¡¯s good grades in the exam, and the other is to bring her fianc¨¦ to meet you in advance, now he is still at the scene, give me something Save face, stop making trouble!¡± Only then did everyone remember Harris¡¯ existence, and subconsciously looked at him. Harris was sitting alone at the table drinking wine, thinking that the meal tonight cost him three million, he felt extremely ufortable. the other side. Daisy¡¯s soul was taken away by those two handsome men. Although she didn¡¯t know their names, she just nced at them from a distance, and her mind was full of their figures. One looks like the star Bradley, and the other is also suffocatingly handsome. She can¡¯t help but want to find out their whereabouts. She pretended to go to the bathroom, and found that several elevators leading upstairs were guarded, and there were even two waiters standing at the fire stairs. She had no choice but to lift her skirt and walk towards the spiral staircase on the other side. This staircase was not guarded, and she was just thankful that a waiter appeared just as she was about to step up the first step and stopped her in time. ¡°Sorry Miss, you can¡¯t go up.¡± Daisy withdrew her feet, raised a decent smile, and said without blushing, ¡°I¡¯m here to find the bathroom.¡± ¡°The restroom is 100 meters ahead, turn left.¡± Daisy kept an elegant smile and asked softly, ¡°I would like to ask, is Bradley eating here today?¡± ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t disclose the privacy of customers.¡± ¡°Then¡­can you answer my other question? A handsome man came upstairs just now. He looks like my friend. Can you tell me his name? If it¡¯s my friend¡¯s name, I¡¯ll go up and say hello to him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The waiter nced at her, heh, he has seen this kind of routine hundreds of times¡­ 8 Vouchers Why, I want to hook up with the five young masters of Logan, but if I can¡¯t hook up. I miss them Mr. Mason?? This girl doesn¡¯t even pee to see if she is worthy! Thinking of this, the waiter still didn¡¯t change his face. ¡°Sorry miss. please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± Daisy nced at the direction upstairs, and didn¡¯t know when that handsome man woulde down. It would be great if he could find out his identity¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work, it can attract Bradley ¡®s attention, then whether it is bing Bradley ¡®s girlfriend or entering the entertainment industry in the future, there are only advantages and no Owned by N?velDrama.Org. disadvantages! the other side. Lily ate something and found that Cecilia hadn¡¯te back, so she couldn¡¯t help but look worried, ¡°Cecilia hasn¡¯te back yet, I¡¯ll go see if I can help.¡± She got up and walked towards the bathroom, which was more than fifty meters away from the dining area here. When she came to the bathroom door, she knocked on the door and called out sweetly, ¡°Silly sister, are you okay?¡± Deliberately called the word ¡°kill¡± into the word ¡°stupid¡±. The bathroom door was rushed open, and Cecilia threw all the water on Lily¡¯s face. Although Lily blocked it with her hands in time, some water sshed her makeun ¡°You bitch!¡± Cecilia swung the water and wanted to p her hard! But Lily casily took her wrist, ¡°With the surname Logan, do you really think you are a Lady ?¡± She smiled coldly and said condescendingly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my aunt to pity you, you would have been living on the street, homeless like a stray dog! Don¡¯t talk about lying in front of me, you will cat every bite of this meal tonight Sorry!¡± ¡°You!¡± Cecilia gritted her teeth angrily, but couldn¡¯t find any words to refute, her face turned red with anger! ¡°You said, if we have conflicts, will the Logan Family help our own people or help you, an outsider?¡± Lily looked at her with interest. gloating in her eyes, as if mocking her humble status. Holding the dress, Scarlet, who followed Cecilia out of the bathroom, couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Miss Lily, please let go, you hurt Our Miss Logan!¡± Before Lily could speak, Scarlet added with a cold old face, ¡°Otherwise, I can only take a picture of this scene with my mobile phone and present it to Elder Mr. and Mrs. forment.¡± ¡°You old dog is loyal!¡± Lily shook off her hand in disgust, and patted it clean, as if meeting Cecilia was such a dirty thing. this scene, Cecilia was naturally furious. Cecilia. I will settle the ounts with you bit by bit! Don¡¯t leave this house too soon, or the game will not be fun!¡± When Lily was about to go to the bathroom, she deliberately bumped Scarlet¡¯s shoulder, ring at her, ¡°And you!¡± Old and new grudges, let¡¯s settle it together! ¡°Miss Logan, let¡¯s go to dinner first.¡± Scarlet followed Cecilia with her dress in her arms, reminding without being ble or humble, ¡°Ms. Bad impression, I thought you purposely smashed Ms. Young ¡®s ce¡­ There will be more opportunities to deal with her in the future.¡± ¡°Even she dares to bully me now!¡± Cecilia was very angry, ¡°not to mention the other inefficientmps of the Logan Family! I can see that she has a feud with Isabe, but she dare not be in front of so many people You bullied Isabe so much! Why, why only bully me?¡± ¡°Miss Logan, what is the identity of Ms. Young, you naturally know that there are differences between you¡­ Of course others are picking honest people to bully!¡± Scarlet¡¯s words made Cecilia even more unhappy, damn Isabe, let her take advantage of everything! she hadn¡¯te back to this home suddenly, how could Lily ¡®s dog dare to be so presumptuous! After a while, she returned to her seat, and Williams, Eloise and Bradley immediately greeted her with greetings, but because of the overall situation, she still said it was all right, and sneaked another nce at Benjamin. Benjamin was still bowing his head and whispering to Isabe, he didn¡¯t know what he said, Isabe red at him, a little feigned annoyance, Benjamin raised the corners of his lips, and smiled dotingly. That¡¯s Benjamin, how dare Isabe stare at him like that! The point is, he still smiled, as if he was the one who let Isabe go wild! 1 2BR Vouchers Why, why is such an excellent man, why is Isabe¡¯s soul seduced by him! At this time, Lily came back. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 She trotted all the way to Molly, hugged her arms, buried her face in her arms, and yelled softly and aggrievedly, ¡°Mom!¡± She looked as if she had been greatly wronged! Cecilia got angry when she saw her like this, she didn¡¯t know, she thought she was being bullied! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Molly lowered her head and saw a make-up palm print on the right side of her daughter¡¯s face. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she really couldn¡¯t see it. Guessing what kind of bad idea her daughter was holding back, she still helped with the acting, raised her voice, and asked with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± All eyes fell on them at once. ¡°Mom, stop asking!¡± Lily kept her head buried, her voice stillining, as if she didn¡¯t want people to know about it. ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Molly looked at Cecilia again and asked gently, ¡°Lily just went looking for you, why did youe back like this? Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t argue, how could she know what bad idea Lily was holding back! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s none of Cecilia ¡®s business, don¡¯t ask her!¡± Lily stopped immediately, ¡°I put on the makeup myself, I think it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Who is okay to put a handprint on the face?¡± Molly felt distressed, and reached out to touch it. ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­don¡¯t touch it!¡± Lily was really hurt and she shed tears. Now, everyone looked at Cecilia in disbelief. Did Cecilia hit her? Molly looked at Cecilia and said with understanding. ¡± Cecilia. tonight I me Lily for being too reckless and soiling your dress. Auntie says sorry to you on her behalf. Auntie will take you to the mall in a while and pick out a new one.¡± A skirt? Otherwise, my aunt will feel very sorry.¡± ¡°Auntic, don¡¯t say that, I really didn¡¯t hit her!¡± Cecilia felt wronged. it seemed that she was so angry that she hit her because Lily stained her dress! But it didn¡¯t happen like that at all! ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t say you beat her, you kid is not going to tell you!¡± Molly smiled pretendingly and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what happened tonight is indeed Lily ¡®s fault¡­¡± ¡°No, auntie, I really didn¡¯t hit her! I don¡¯t know what happened to the p marks on her face!¡± Cecilia said this, and then looked at Williams and Eloise, ¡°Dad, Mom, I didn¡¯t hit her!¡± Eloise was also a little confused. Just now Lily went to the bathroom to find Cecilia out of worry, and when she came back, there was a red palm print on her face. She was touched by Molly and she burst into tears. It didn¡¯t look like she was pretending. ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s going on with all this?¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t have wronged her child, but it was also impossible for Eloise to cover up her mistakes. ¡°Just now Lily went to the bathroom to find me, and when I opened the door¡­¡± Cecilia suddenly remembered that she had sshed water on her, and the makeup on her face was a little smudged. Could it be that Lily really put a palm print on herself when she touches up her makeup because her makeup is gone? Just to frame her? The little bitch! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t go on, Eloise thought that something shameful and unspeakable had really happened. ¡°No matter what Cecilia does to me, as long as she can calm down! Auntie, don¡¯t pursue it anymore! It will hurt the harmony between our sisters and the family! Tonight¡¯s dinner is about Sofia. With brother Benjamin present¡­let¡¯s call it a day!¡± Before anyone else could speak, Lily continued, ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Mom, don¡¯t ask me any more! What a great dinner, the atmosphere has changed!¡± After she finished speaking, she tied a strand of broken hair behind her car. How could Molly fail to see the carefulness hidden behind her daughter¡¯s action, she continued to ask, ¡°Then why is your hair wet¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hot, sweating! Anyway, it¡¯s none of Cecilia ¡®s business, let¡¯s cat!¡± Lily begged softly after saying this, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass Sofia¡­¡± Cecilia was really furious. Lily said what she meant, but she just wanted to tell everyone that her wet hair had something to do with her, and the palm prints on her face had something to do with her 288 Voucher too! Still pretending to take care of the overall situation, it¡¯s really disgusting! Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold back, and said a little furiously. ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t hit her, she must have made the palm print! Scarlet can testify! From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t touch her!¡± On the one hand, Cecilia refused to admit it, and on the other hand, Lily covered up the crime for her in a reasonable way¡­ Everyone¡¯s favorability is biased towards Lily! Although Eloise feels that it is impossible for Cecilia to do such a thing, but the fact is here, can it be said that Lily is acting without grounds?? ¡°Please don¡¯t look at me, eat quickly¡­¡± Lily couldn¡¯t stand the attention of everyone, ¡°If you have anything to say, we can talk about it after the dinner is over!¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, and it was natural to see that Lily was putting on a show. In fact, the matter was very simple, as long as a bottle of makeup remover water was needed, she would know who was lying, but Cecilia was so angry that she lost her mind, she didn¡¯t expect this. However, Isabe did not intend to intervene in the conflict between the sisters, but said. ¡°This foie gras is quite delicious.¡± When everyone heard the words, they immediately drew back their attention. Although Bradley was confused, he always felt that Cecilia would not hit people with his hands, but he also felt that Lily ¡®s sister is usually cute, so she should have no scheming¡­ He also couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he took the initiative to bring food for them, ¡°Eat first, we¡¯ll talk about anythingter.¡± 11 Bradley, I really didn¡¯t hit her!¡± Cecilia had never felt so wronged before! ¡°Cecilia, no one said you hit me, don¡¯t mention it again!¡± Lily was still timid during the meal, saying Cecilia to the left and Cecilia to the right, carefully serving Cecilia with food, and kept showing goodwill¡­ Cecilia is about to explode! ¡°Cecilia, just now Sofia said that the foie gras is delicious, what do you think?¡± Lily also raised a smile. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you some more.¡± Cecilia is going crazy! the other side. Daisy couldn¡¯t find another way to go upstairs, so she had to go back to the lobby. The whole hall was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t pay attention, all she could think about was how to get close to those two handsome men¡­ Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Daisy, why have you been there for so long? Is your stomach ufortable?¡± Harris was relieved to see her finally appear, and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s because the restaurant is too big. I got lost for a while¡­ I kept you waiting.¡± Daisy looked up and saw Harris ¡®s ordinary face, and she was a little disappointed. Compared with those two men, it was not a little bit worse¡­ Daisy, I have a question and I want to ask for your opinion.¡± Harris raised the matter that he had just considered, ¡°That is, can we invite both parties separately for our new engagement banquet?¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 The Man Beside Isabel¡± 7 Perhaps because she was afraid that she might misunderstand. Harris added. ¡°It¡¯s what I meant, it¡¯s none of my parents¡¯ business¡­¡± His parents had already given him full control over everything about the engagement banquet. Daisy guessed something, but subconsciously asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That is, on the day of the engagement banquet, our family will invite all our distant rtives and neighbors toe, and your rtives and friends who have a better rtionship can alsoe, those distant rtives¡­¡± Harris hesitated to speak, but finally chose to speak out, ¡°Your distant rtives, let your uncles and aunts find another time to entertain them again? Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Brother Harris, do you think our distant rtives can¡¯t get on the stage, and are afraid of embarrassing your family?¡± Daisy was suddenly a little angry. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daisy¡­¡± Harris wanted to exin, but didn¡¯t know how to speak. She didn¡¯t see how arrogant her group of rtives from the countryside were just now, and he didn¡¯t want to recall it a second time! If someone from his family sees it, not to mention that he will be a joke, everyone will oppose this marriage! He just didn¡¯t want to make it too ugly. ¡°Since Brother Harris doesn¡¯t like us, the don¡¯t have to be responsible for my future. own family, then you Daisy said angrily. Daisy. I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Harris exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s because just now¡­¡± It was really hard to speak about everything that happened just now, he was afraid of embarrassing Daisy. ¡°What happened just now? Do you feel left out because I went to the bathroom for too long? Do you think I¡¯m leaving you alone on purpose? Make you lose face?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Harris was a little anxious, ¡°You should ask your uncle and aunt!¡± Although Daisy didn¡¯t understand what happened, she had a vague premonition. Could it be that something major happened during the time she was away? Harris poured himself a ss of wine to relieve his boredom, and said after a while, ¡°I promised you earlier that after the engagement banquet, I will buy you a Porsche. will wait a little longer.¡± What¡¯s the meaning? Do you not want to marry her? Don¡¯t want to pay? Think you are tall, rich and handsome? Look down on people? Dividing into pages now The two men were so handsome just now, she didn¡¯t say anything to stimte him, to preserve his masculine dignity. He doesn¡¯t really think he¡¯s good, does he? Harris watched her face turn ugly, and exined patiently, ¡°All my private money was transferred to my uncle just now.¡± Daisy froze for a moment, what do you mean? Why transfer money to her father? Still turn so much at once? Seeing that Harris didn¡¯t intend to speak out, she lifted her skirt and walked towards Michael. After asking the reason, she realized how embarrassing her rtive was! the other side. Bradley was picking up food for Isabe when his phone vibrated a few times suddenly. He saw that it was a call from his manager and said that he had something to go over. ¡°Isabe. Bradley has something to do temporarily, you can cat here obediently.¡± Bradley patted Isabe on the head, and said to Benjamin. ¡°Take good care of Isabe, if you make her unhappy¡­¡± He gestured his fists, as if to say: Be careful, I will beat you. Benjamin raised the corners of his lips and asked with great interest. ¡°Can you beat me?¡± Bradley suddenly felt insulted, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate people. let me tell you, fists are not measured by size, but by strength.¡± ¡± ¡°Bradley felt that he waspletely underestimated, shit! ¡°Bradley, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± When Bradley heard this, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Isabe excitedly. ¡°But you haven¡¯t finished cating yet¡­¡± ¡°I am full.¡± While Bradley was happy, he did not forget to warn Benjamin, ¡°Then don¡¯t follow!¡± I can finally spend some time alone with my sister! Even for a short while. Seeing Bradley leaving with a hook on Isabe ¡®s shoulder, he looked like he had won a multi-billion lottery, and he was extremely happy. ¡°Isabe, is there anything you want to know about the entertainment industry? Bradley promises to tell you everything.¡± Bradley hooked Isabe ¡®s shoulder and said dotingly, ¡°Not interested? It¡¯s okay, Bradley has one more thing to tell you¡­¡± He talked a lot of gossip with Isabe along the way, from entering the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, he chattered endlessly. Daisy was about to thank Harris, and identally raised her eyes to see, isn¡¯t that Bradley! He didn¡¯t wear sunsses, but he wore a peaked cap backwards, dressed in a trendy outfit, hooked a girl¡¯s shoulder and said happily, and that girl turned out to be Isabe!! Daisy¡¯s eyes widened, and she thought she was mistaken, so she rubbed desperately, and after a closer look, it was really Isabe! ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s funny hahahaha¡­¡± Bradley couldn¡¯t help butugh. Isabe was amused by his appearance, and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°Really? Bradley has something even funnier to tell you¡­¡± Bradley talked vividly about other gossips in the entertainment industry. Daisy couldn¡¯t believe that the international superstar Bradley hooked Isabe ¡®s shoulder so intimately, talking andughing¡­ Are they dating?? Thinking of this, she covered her mouth, unable to believe it! Could it be that Isabe was able to go upstairs to dinner today because of Bradley? He¡¯s a big star, so it¡¯s normal to have a meal and a show. But where does Isabe have the ability to be with such a perfect man! Even if she is the founder of QY, she is not qualified! Daisy clenched her fists, her eyes flushed with jealousy, and after seeing them leave, she walked towards Harris. Although Harris paid 3 million, looking at his ordinary face, Daisy was not interested, and regretted that she had dedicated herself too early¡­ Chapter 263 The Man Beside Isabe 11 1288 Vouchers Brother Harris, I heard what happened from my father. I¡¯m really sorry that my group of rtives have caused you trouble!¡± When she said this, she bit her lower lip, ¡°I will find yay to pay back the three million. of¡­¡± Although she said so, Daisy didn¡¯t intend to pay half a cent at all, she just wanted to make a good impression on Harris. ¡°Why would I want your money¡­it¡¯s my proposal just now, don¡¯t be angry, I just want my rtives here to like you more¡­¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already told my father that the engagement banquet will be held separately. For those distant rtives, my father will invite them at another time.¡± Harris finally smiled when he saw her say that. the other side. Isabe sent Bradley off and returned to the box. Everyone asked her if she wanted to eat. She said she was full and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Williams and Lew were fighting over the bill. ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner is organized by me, so it should be me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Isabe ¡®s uncle, can you let me do my best as an uncle? I also want to make a good impression on Isabe!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already given Isabe a gift and returned her bank card. You won¡¯t be charged for this meal.¡± ¡°Brother, have you met me again, have you? Let me tell you, I must invite you for tonight¡¯s meal, otherwise, when I go back, your siblings will make me kneel down on the keyboard!¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 ¡°If I ask you to please, I will have to kneel down on the keyboard when I go back! No, no, no¡­¡± Seeing that the two brothers were arguing endlessly, Eloise smiled and said to Isabe, ¡± Isabe, you send Benjamin off first, and we will find you at the doorter.¡± ¡°good.¡± When Benjamin walked through the lobby on the first floor with Isabe ¡®s fragrant shoulders in his arms, Daisy ¡®s mouth was so wide that she could stuff two eggs. Isn¡¯t this the man who made her dream? He actually hugged Isabe, lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what to say to the little bitch. The little bitch smiled, and her eyes seemed to be flirting with him! But didn¡¯t the little bitch just cuddle with Bradley? uneptable! He even stepped on two boats with one foot! shameless! The point is, how did she do it? Being able to catch two high- quality men at once, and being able to have both sides without being discovered, they both ate at the same restaurant, but the two men didn¡¯t realize each other¡¯s existence! It¡¯s also amazing. Seeing them leaving the restaurant. Daisy got up immediately and said, ¡°Brother Harris, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± go again?? Harris wanted to ask her if she had an upset stomach, but when she saw it, she didn¡¯t go in the direction of the bathroom, where did she go? Leaving the restaurant for some air? Did what happened tonight upset her? Daisy hurried to the outside of the restaurant. From a long distance. she saw the man holding Isabe ¡®s face in his hands under the dim light, and kissing her passionately She covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t believe what she saw! Their rtionship seems to be better than she imagined! Benjamin greedily tasted the sweetness of the girl, and it took a while for Poll to let go. ¡°I really want to take you home.¡± But Isabe, inparison, was much more indifferent than him, ¡°I¡¯ll take the family carter, you go back first.¡± ¡°Leave me alone again.¡± This tone sounded a little sad. Isabe said helplessly, ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°Then give me somepensation, ? Isabe saw that the man was always looking for her to make amends, and she suddenly felt amused. She bent the corners of her lips, stepped on her toes, and kissed his lit ¡°Is it okay now?¡± Benjamin hugged her even tighter, knowing the taste, ¡°Too little, be more generous?¡± Isabe stood on tiptoe and gave him another kiss. She stoked Benjamin ¡®s anger, and she simply grabbed her head and asked for a long kiss at once. Daisy, who was hiding aside, saw them kissing so hard, she was so angry that she cursed countless times in her heart: Little bitch! This routine of refusal and wee is really yed by her clearly! Suddenly, Daisy thought of something, and immediately took out her phone to take a picture. In the future, if you have a chance, you must show this man, or Bradley, this little bitch is disgusting! How scheming! After a while, Benjamin rubbed Isabe ¡®s face, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you until uncle and aunte out. ¡°No, you go back first.¡± Isabe seemed to be coaxing a child, ¡°Be obedient, pay attention to safety on the road, and drive slowly.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡± Benjamin withdrew his hand, looked at her reluctantly, and then turned and went to the parking lot. Isabe turned her head and saw Daisy hiding in the grass, she curled her lips coldly. ¡°Have you had enough shots?¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Isabe could still notice her from such a long distance, and also knew that she had taken a photo, did she have irvoyance or irvoyance? Secing Isabe walking step by step, although Daisy was a little scared subconsciously, she still did not lose, and walked out voluntarily. She took the lead, pointing at Isabe and scolding, ¡°You are too shameless, just cuddled with Bradley on the front foot, and then got involved with this man on the back foot! Why, are you just like this in your bones? You can¡¯t do it without a man?¡± with Bradley? Still not clear with Benjamin? Isabe realized it was amused, raised her hand and pped her with a p, which was especially clear and loud in the night. ¡°Pretend to be smart! It seems that the lesson I taught youst time was not enough. Let me review it this time. When someone else¡¯s words pass through your brain, you should not pass through the cesspit, otherwise it will really show that your IQ is extremely low.¡± ¡°You, you bitch, how dare you scold me¡­¡± Daisy covered one side of her face, very angry, and was about to strike. At this time, an RV drove over, and a driver quickly got out of the car, came to Isabe, and asked respectfully, ¡°Ms. Young, what¡¯s the matter? Do you need my help?¡± Daisy a wary look. ¡°Ignore her.¡± Isabe turned and got into the RV,pletely ignoring Daisy. Daisy was furious, knowing that there was a driver protecting her, if she did it at this time, she would definitely suffer! ¡°You wait for me, this matter is not over! Daisy finished her harsh words, and as soon as she returned to the lobby, she saw Michael and Gail rushing in front of a group of people, humbly fawning over them ¡°Mr. Logan, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! I¡¯m Michael from the Brown Group, and I¡¯m hosting a banquet for my little girl here tonight. I don¡¯t know if you have time toe over for a drink.¡± ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t drink.¡± In front of the crowd, the noble and morous Eloise said coldly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re free, why do you want to show your face?¡± She didn¡¯t even ask them to settle the matter of bullying their precious daughter before! Still have the face to run up to them to be disgusting? ¡°Mrs. Logan, I¡¯m sorry, my husband can¡¯t speak, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Gail bumped Michael ¡®s elbow, motioning for him to apologize. Michael hastily put on a smile, pped himself on the mouth twice. and smiled humbly, ¡°Yes, yes, I am stupid and can¡¯t speak, Mrs. Logan, don¡¯t take it to heart, I mainly see you tonight We are happy. so I was in a hurry and wanted to buy you a drink, but Mr. Logan doesn¡¯t drink¡­¡± The aura of the Logan Family is too strong. Whether it is the Williams family or the Lew family, they seem to be watching people from the clouds. Under the strong aura of a big family, Michael feels like an ant, extremely humble. ¡°But I see that you are very upset. Didn¡¯t Mr. Brown hear a word? Good dogs don¡¯t get in the way, please move.¡± Seeing that Eloise didn¡¯t want to waste time with them at all, Michael felt ashamed and at the same time reluctant to miss such a good opportunity! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Gail, too, asked with a lost smile, ¡°Mrs. Logan, I don¡¯t know if there was some misunderstanding between us carlier? A few days ago. Mrs. Logan said¡­¡± Before Gail could finish speaking, Eloise raised her eyes and nced at the lobby manager. The lobby manager immediately understood and stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Brown, please excuse me¡­¡± He blocked a path with his hands, and the Logan Family passed in front of them one by one. The powerful aura made the Brown family daunting. Looking at the backs of Williams and Eloise going away, Michael couldn¡¯t help calling, ¡± Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan¡­¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 I Don¡¯t Know What I¡¯m Conspiring How much he wanted to go forward and say a few more words, even if they hated and despised him¡­ But the lobby manager blocked the way with a few waiters. obviously not wanting Michael and Gail to come forward. As expected of the richest man in the United States, that big family and temperament are not comparable to ordinary small wealthy families. Take Moore as an example, Moore is much superior to the Brown family, but Moore is not as strong as Eloise alone. The elegance and nobility cultivated in those years, as well as the pampering between the eyebrows and eyes, are notparable to anyone. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they gone bankrupt yet? Are they still in the mood to treat guests to dinner?¡± Eloise walked out of the restaurant with a hint of annoyance on her delicate face. Williams coaxed dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s almost there, there¡¯s only an empty shell left. I guess tonight¡¯s dinner will be tough.¡± The Brown family now has no partners, no cash flow, and internal chaos. Michael tonight, he is obviously aging a lot, the spirit in his eyes is gone, reced by depression and defeat. ¡°When did this kind of small family make you unhappy? I¡¯ll find someone to deal with itter.¡± Molly on the side showed ady¡¯s smile and said softly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be angry with such a viin, it¡¯s easy to grow old.¡± In the eyes of real giants, these little people are not enough to look 1. Lew on the side sneered, ¡± Isabe was the only one who got full marks in the Enter University exam this year? Just now, the family held a banquet and held up a banner saying that her daughter got a high score in the Enter University exam, and the future is promising. Knowing that, I thought it was amazing, after all, I am a small family, and I can show off a little achievement.¡± Little do they know that the real strong are all restrained. After all, theyout is small. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. Be careful on the way back.¡± Hearing what Eloise said, Molly looked at Cecilia again, and asked dotingly, ¡°Then Cecilia, go to the mall with aunt and pick out a new dress?¡± Cecilia stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°I really didn¡¯t hit Lily! I didn¡¯t hit her because of the dress, no, no, I didn¡¯t!!¡± ¡°Look at this kid, he¡¯s in a hurry.¡± Molly couldn¡¯t helpughing. and looked at Cecilia with a pleasant face, ¡°Okay, auntie didn¡¯t mean to me you, since you don¡¯t want a dress, then auntie will bring you other giftster, Brother, sister-inw, let¡¯s make an appointment to meetter.¡± ¡°Auntie, listen to me¡­¡± Before Cecilia had time to exin, Lew said with a smile, ¡°Our whole family likes Isabe very much. Let¡¯s get together and let us see her more often.¡± Seeing his own drivering. Lew opened the door to let his wife and children get in the car, and then said a few polite words and left. Seeing them leave, Cecilia was really anxious when no one listened to her exnation, ¡°Dad, Mom. I really didn¡¯t hit her!!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡± Williams reassured. ¡°If Isabe didn¡¯t think of Elder Mrs. Brown ¡®s kindness in nurturing. I really want to beat them to death!¡± Eloise said with a hint of displeasure on her delicate face, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Isabe what happened just now, don¡¯t disgust her.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Williamsughed. Eloise was about to get into the RV thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Go make them some more trouble.¡± You can¡¯t hammer them to death at once, then torture them slowly. In short, you can¡¯t let them have a good time! Who let them bully baby Isabe for so many years! ¡°No problem.¡± Williams agreed. Early the next morning. Michael and Gail came to Cameron Hospital ward 301 withrge and small gifts, and as soon as they opened the door, they saw Rosc talking to a strange woman. Chapter 265 I Don¡¯t Know What I¡¯m Conspiring The strange woman was sitting by the bed, she was dressed like a secretary, with a trace of rigor and professionalism in her eyes, she nodded her head, seeming to agree with at Rose said. ¡°Mom, are you awake? This is¡­¡± Gail was curious and wary of this strange woman as soon as she entered the door. It¡¯s only 7:30 in the morning, this woman came so carly. what is she plotting with the olddy? As soon as the strange woman saw them, she immediately got up and politely said to Rose, ¡°That¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Rose responded softly, secing her son and daughter-inw carrying a lot of presents to see her her expression immediately darkened, ¡°Who told you toe? Get out!¡± ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t said who this person is yet?¡± Gail only wanted to know the identity of this woman in his mind, what kind of olddy is she, what did the olddy tell her to do, is it rted to the will? Thinking of this, she immediately stopped the strange woman¡¯s way, and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you a rtive of our family or who? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t seem to have seen you before?¡± The strange woman didn¡¯t answer her question, but politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please let me go.¡± Gail didn¡¯t intend to let her go at all. It seemed that this woman didn¡¯t take her seriously at all, and she was not only a little annoyed. Seeing that she refused to let her go, the strange woman squeezed past her, closed the door of the ward and left. Gail was even angrier, what kind of quality and attitude! She will look good in a while! Chapter 265 I Don¡¯t Know What I¡¯m Conspining ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how to buy insurance, do you?¡± Michael couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw that the woman was wearing a ck suit just now, which looked a bit like the clothes of an insurance officer. ¡°Oh, one or two of you wish I could die sooner! Even if I donate my property after I die, I won¡¯t leave you half a penny!¡± Rose coughed a few times angrily, and said sarcastically, ¡°Why?,e this time, do you want to take my mobile phone, bracelet, or flower made of gemstones?¡± Last time Gail took all the things Isabe gave her while she was unconscious, which made her sicker. Isabe finally got the things back and gave her expensive medicine, otherwise, the grass on her grave would be half a meter high now. They have to go to the grave to see her! ¡°Mom, how dare we miss your things?¡± Gail pretended to say, ¡°Last time I saw you unconscious, I was afraid that your things would be too expensive and would be missed by thieves, so I kindly helped you keep them¡­ You are lucky, you not only misunderstood us With some good intentions, I even got Isabe toe to my house and make a big fuss, so I fell down and my waist shivered, and I couldn¡¯t get out of bed for a few days because of the pain¡­¡± ¡°It deserves it.¡± Rose didn¡¯t have a good face, and she still taunted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the biggest thieves in the family? The real thieves are three points inferior to you.¡± Although Gail was feeling ufortable, he still put out all the breakfasts, ¡°Mom, you are teasing us again! We asked the nursest night, you can eat these breakfasts, can you cat something first?¡± Since seeing their wolfish ambitionsst time, Rose has hated them even more. At this moment, she nced at the breakfast in front of her coldly, ¡°Take it.¡± Maybe it was poisoned inside! Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Regret ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poisonous.¡± At this moment, Michael sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the olddy¡¯s face and said helplessly. ¡°We know you are angry, yes, that¡¯s right, we shouldn¡¯t. we shouldn¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t have put Isabe on the rtive search website, causing your grandchildren to be separated¡­¡± Rose was a little surprised when she heard this. The sun came out from the west today? Her son will also repent? It¡¯s really rare. ¡°Thest time I came to see you, we savored what you said carefully when we went back.¡± Michael looked as if he really knew that he was wrong, and lowered his head, remorseful. Rose once said that since they put Isabe on the family tracing website, the Brown family has been defeated. They didn¡¯t even know that they sent Wealth God away¡­ ¡°It turns out that Isabe¡¯s grades have been so good since she was a child, and you never told me about it.¡± Hearing this sentence, Rose found it funny, and sneered, ¡°When did I not tell you? Every time I call you, you just hang up impatiently when I talk about Isabe, saying you are busy, saying You are in a meeting, talk about what you are doing, in short, you just don¡¯t have time to listen to me¡­¡± It was true, and Michael couldn¡¯t argue with that. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to make a phone call. You are always asking me for moncy and the contact information of the boss. I thought I gave the money and the contact information, and then told you about the child¡¯s recent situation. Say a few wo and hang up the phone in a hurry!¡± ¡°Then you can text me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that since Isabe entered junior high school, the school system will automatically send you the child¡¯s daily homework and monthly test results? In order to make you like her more, Isabe gets full marks in every test!¡± Michael was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that child¡¯s grades to be so good these years, and he didn¡¯t expect that the child has been looking forward to their love for such a long time¡­ In this regard, they really did a bad job. But he was totally unaware of the assignments and grades issued by the system¡­ On the other hand, Gail, who was on the side, looked a bit ugly, and suddenly remembered what happened. At that time, she was so busy every day that she only wanted to make money, but the school sent some spam messages every day telling her what homework the child had today and what to write silently Words, write a few test papers! Sending it every day, every day, until she got impatient, and finally she called the school to scold her, and the sending of text messages stopped¡­ But Isabe didn¡¯t know about it, and thought her parents could sce her grades, so she worked hard every day. Chapter 206 Regret 298 Vouchers ¡°Then Isabe is about the founder of QY, and you didn¡¯t tell us about it!¡± Michael said with a hint of comint. ¡°You don¡¯t care about your children, an Cow you are ming me instead? Isabe is not yet an adult. She doesn¡¯t want you to think that an underage child is better than you idiots. She is always concerned about your feelings. She has exhausted all kinds of things behind her back all these years of obscurity. Resources to help you¡­ Otherwise, with your two pig heads, can the Brown family be where it is today?¡± Gail was not convinced when he heard this, ¡°Mom, although Isabe is the founder of QY, the Brown family¡¯s sess today is obviously due to the hard work of Michael and I over the years¡­¡± ¡°Working hard?¡± Rose sneered, ¡°You two losers! Just take a while ago, you wanted to invest in a few projects, and Isabe asked you to show you a few bright ways, and you almost gave away the money. Let you count it in front of you! It¡¯s good for you, I will lose everything, and Isabe will give you a full 100 million dors behind the scenes! US dors!¡± Gail and Michael were both taken aback when they heard this, in disbelief. ¡°There are countless things like this. The child has given you all his heart and soul, but how have you been doing all these years?¡± Michael was shocked and shocked for a long time before asking, ¡°Mom, is what you said true?¡± Isabe do this a long time ago? Is she really that good to them? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 266 Regret 288 Vouchers ¡°Is it true or not? Don¡¯t you have any idea? Don¡¯t talk about other big groups, just take QY as an example. They have such a strong momentum and such a good development prospect. Why did they find a smallpany like yours to cooperate with? It¡¯s because of the two of you.¡± What are you looking for? What resources do you have in your hands to attract QY to take the initiative to bend down and ask you to cooperate? No?¡± Michael and Gail were extremely embarrassed by what their mother said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the various wrong decisions you two idiots have made over the years. Isabe had to wipe your ass behind your back. With her ability, let alone the richest man in Winter Town, you would have been the richest man in the United States long ago!¡± Although Gail didn¡¯t believe it, seeing the olddy¡¯s words filled with righteous indignation, and thinking about all the things that happened before, including Isabe¡¯s ability to start such a big QY, she still believed it a little¡­ ¡°Holding fish eyes like pearls! It deserves it!¡± Rose was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help coughing again. After a while, she said, ¡°I can sit here with this breath, you have to thank her!¡± Michael and Gail were surprised and looked at her, not believing what Isabe had done! She doesn¡¯t understand medicine, and she doesn¡¯t have any money, so what can I thank her for? Seeing their appearance, Roseughed angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t think you two can let me stay in the VIP ward for so long, do you?¡± This is Cameron Hospital, although it is an ordinary VIP ward, but with only a little money, you can¡¯t live in it at all, you still rely on contacts! ¡°Bet will be my attending doctor for Ie ¡®s sake!¡± ¡°Also, I have to take medicine twice a month, 10 million USD cach time, and I have to take it for three consecutive months before the operation! The medicine is given by Isabe!¡± ¡°And the two of you, think that if you pay some hospital expenses, it¡¯s filial to visit me once in ten days and half a month? Hah¡­¡± ¡± Isabe and I have no blood rtionship with you, but you helped us the most in the end! You are not satisfied, and you hurt her and humiliate her again and again¡­¡± Rose said next, Michael couldn¡¯t hear, his whole head was buzzing. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, he was afraid that Isabe woulde to the hospital to pester the olddy again, so he thought about transferring the olddy. But Bet told him that the best medical resource in the United States is in Cameron Hospital, and if he is transferred, the olddy will report to the God of Death soon. He asked Bet again, besides staying in Cameron Hospital, is there any other way to save the old lady. Bet once said that there is a drug that is only avable on the ck market, a drug worth 10 million USD, and the olddy needs to take it twice a month, and after taking it for three consecutive months, she can directly undergo surgery. Chapter 266 Regret 288 Vouchers with only a little money, you can¡¯t live in it at all, you still rely on contacts! ¡°Bet will be my attending doctor for Isabe ¡®s sake!¡± ¡°Also, I have to take medicine twice a month, 10 million USD cach time, and I have to take it for three consecutive months before the operation! The medicine is given by Isabe!¡± ¡°And the two of you, think that if you pay some hospital expenses, it¡¯s filial to visit me once in ten days and half a month? Hah¡­¡± ¡°Isabe and I have no blood rtionship with you, but you helped us the most in the end! You are not satisfied, and you hurt her and humiliate her again and again¡­¡± Rose said next, Michael couldn¡¯t hear, his whole head was buzzing. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, he was afraid that Isabe woulde to the hospital to pester the olddy again, so he thought about transferring the olddy. But Bet told him that the best medical resource in the United States is in Cameron Hospital, and if he is transferred, the olddy will report to the God of Death soon. He asked Bet again, besides staying in Cameron Hospital, ist there any other way to save the old lady. Bet once said that there is a drug that is only avable on the ck market, a drug worth 10 million USD, and the olddy needs to take it twice a month, and after taking it for three consecutive months, she can directly undergo surgery. At that time, he was reluctant to give up the money, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­ What the olddy said was exactly the same as what Bet said. If Isabe didn¡¯t give the olddy these medicines, how would the olddy know the ck market market, the price of the medicine, and how could she recover to what she is now? In the past, many doctors could do nothing about her condition¡­ Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Michael recalled that once when Bet was angry, he said that the olddy is today thanks to Isabe Could it be that the child¡¯s strength is really stronger than they imagined? Suddenly, he felt that they were a little ridiculous in the past. How could he feel that Isabe had to work part-time to serve the benefactors so that she could stay in Bomsville? Three years ago, the QY brand was born out of nowhere. With the identity of the founder of QY alone, she has much more funds and resources than them. She doesn¡¯t need to go out to work at all, and relies on men to support her! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In addition, she is the piano master Tanya, and she is the perfect score No. 1 for prestigious schools¡­ No wonder her face was full of sarcasm and disdain every time they criticized her for not loving herself. It turned out that they really misunderstood her! She stayed in Bomsville by strength. Every time she came to the hospital, it was to give the olddy a sky-high price of medicine, not for the will. The stock in the hands of the olddy is worth 300 million USD, but the sky-high price of medicine alone cost her 60 million USD. plus the mobile phone, bracelet, flower made of gemstones and other things she gave¡­ It has long exceeded the total value of the olddy¡¯s shares. 228 Vouchers She didn¡¯t hook up with men, because she new Bet and said hello to Bet, so Bet was the olddy¡¯s attending doctor. She is the founder of QY, so it is normal to get close to Fred from Jessic Capital. She has no shortage of money, no resources, and no need to rely on men! It was they who thought they were smart and misunderstood her!! ¡°Mom, to hear you say that, I really regret it and me myself.¡± Gail covered his face and cried, and after a while he raised his tears and said. ¡°We really owe that child so much! ¡± Before Rose could speak, Gail ¡®s tears flowed down again, and she said remorsefully, ¡°Mom, can you help us, be a middleman, and let us and that child settle down, okay? As long as you speak, she will definitely forgive us.¡± Rose shook off her hand and said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of this old face.¡± ¡°Mom, besides you, we don¡¯t know who else to ask, please help us!¡± Gail held her hand again, and pleaded sincerely with tears, ¡°We thought we were very good all these years, but we didn¡¯t know that Isabe was contributing money and efforts behind the scenes. We really regret it and feel very ufortable. Pleasee forward to help Help us, give us a chance to correct, to make amends?¡± Rose didn¡¯t speak, turned her face away, obviously not believing her words. Dividing into pages now ¡°You don¡¯t want to see that our family is not a family, and we are like a mess? If Dad is alive in heaven, how sad and sad will he be when he sees the rtionship between Isabe and our family has be what it is now?¡± Standing by the side, Michael bent his knees, slowly knelt down, raised his head, and said with wistful eyes, ¡°Mom, juste out and help us! Recently, many things have happened to thepany. and many houses and houses under my name The shops are all sold. but it still can¡¯t stop the decline, if this continues, thepany will go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Thepany was not developed by you, even if it copses, it¡¯s not your turn to cry here!¡± Rose understood that they didn¡¯t really regret it, but they were reluctant to go bankrupt, lose their status as the richest man in Winter Town, and lose their life of wealth and wealth. That¡¯s all they really care about! ¡°Even if thepany goes bankrupt, it will be your retribution.¡± Rose said angrily. Michael knelt two steps forward, grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not just about thepany, Daisy said a few careless words a few days ago, I didn¡¯t expect that child Isabe to take it to heart, and It is said that Daisy will be sued¡­not only forpensation, but also for Daisy to make a public apology, and Daisy may also face a sentence of detention.¡± This shows that the child doesn¡¯t give any face, and is determined to make Daisy pay the price! ¡°Then Daisy must have said something extremely outrageous, and 288 Vouchers Isabe will do that!¡± Rose didn¡¯t ask what happened, but instead said, ¡± Isabe did the right thing!¡± Isabe did the right thing without asking? Is Daisy your granddaughter? How can you let an outsider bully your granddaughter?¡± Gail was so excited that she almost forgot to act, if Michael hadn¡¯t red at her, she would have continued talking. ¡°Mom, it is indeed Daisy¡¯s fault.¡± Michael took the words and said shamelessly, ¡°I also asked Daisy to apologize in private, Gail and Daisy both knelt down to Isabe, and I also said all kinds of good things, but there is no other way. The children give up on us.¡± Seeing that Rose still ignored him, Michael took another step forward, ¡°Mom, can you see if this is okay? You call her, and in front of you, the three of us apologize to her again, even if we kneel down and admit our mistakes!¡± Gail clenched his fists and knelt down to the dead girl to admit his mistake? Really throw their dignity on the ground? This Michael was stupid enough to make such a suggestion. ¡°You kneel down and admit your mistakes, do you really know that you are wrong?¡± Before they could answer, Rose sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°You are all for your own glory and wealth, and you are reluctant to be in your current status. With a few simple apologies, you want Isabe to give everything she has done like before. All? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Michael¡¯s old face froze, he didn¡¯t expect his mother to see the whole thing so thoroughly, and he wasn¡¯t distracted by their tears 1288 Vouchers and good words at all. He could only continue to plead with cheeky face, ¡°The key to this matter is you. That child respects you very much and honors your elder. She asks for this kindness, and she will definitely repay it!¡± Don¡¯t suc Daisy, help the Brown family through this crisis, Isabe sure can do it! The smile on the corner of Rose ¡®s mouth became even colder. She didn¡¯t expect to live to this age. Now that Ang ¡®s son-inw is so daring, let her go to Isabe to ask for something in return? ¡°Where do you have the face to tell me this?¡± Rose raised her hand and swept all the breakfast on the small dining table on the bed to the floor, and said angrily, ¡°You guys are stubborn and just want to squeeze Isabe dry and get her from her.¡± Take all the benefits!¡± ¡°mom¡­¡± ¡°Get out of here, you don¡¯t have toe here anymore!¡± Gail was taken aback by Rose¡¯s action of sweeping away the breakfast, if the food hadn¡¯t been swept to the other side, they would be the ones who suffered now! You must know that she came to the hospital today and wore an expensive skirt, which almost got dirty. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I would have to pay another dry cleaning fee. Seeing that his mother was so angry, Michael hurriedly stood up and stroked her back, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, we really want to settle down with Isabe, not what you think¡­¡± ¡°Get out-¡± Rose didn¡¯t want to hear any exnation from them anymore, she coughed so angry that her face turned red. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Michael was afraid of irritating her condition, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now, don¡¯t be angry, there is still breakfast in the bag, you can cat itter¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get out. I¡¯m calling someone! Take your things and get out!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Michael hurriedly helped Gail up, motioning for her to leave together. Gail gave him a hard look, what are you going to do, the matter hasn¡¯t been done yet, the olddy must help with this, otherwise the girl Isabe won¡¯t give up on the prosecution, and she won¡¯t give her heart and soul like she used to. Just now they were crying and kneeling, and wasting a lot of expensive breakfast. Today, this matter must be done. Otherwise, it will be a big loss! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Michael grabbed her hand and forced her to leave. As soon as he walked out of the ward door, Gail couldn¡¯t help but shake off his hand, and scolded. ¡°What are you doing! As long as the olddy let us go, maybe Isabe will even give us QY¡­ Don¡¯t tell us, let¡¯s go in and find a woman.¡± A half-time official, nominally as a major shareholder, isn¡¯t the treatment better than it is now?¡± ¡°The olddy is so angry, didn¡¯t you see?¡± Michael nced at the door of the ward, and said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. go back and think about countermeasures.¡± 283 (Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t know if this olddy is really old and confused. She treats an outsider better than her own rtives!¡± G really couldn¡¯t figure out what¡¯s so good about that girl Isabe. Apart from good looks, a little strength, and a little money, his cold personality and wild wantonness in his bones seemed unpleasant. ¡°The olddy, let¡¯se here a few more times in the future. The old man is soft-hearted, and he will agree sooner orter, but that woman today¡­¡± Michael thought of the woman who was sitting by the hospital bed talking to the olddy when he came in the morning. Who is she? What did you say to the olddy? Why did you get up and leave as soon as you saw theming? Is there any secret that they can¡¯t let them know? ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Gail took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and ordered, ¡°Help me find someone. The woman who left Cameron Hospital ward 301 at 7:30 this morning is about twenty- six or seventeen years old, with short hair. Wearing a pair of sses and a professional suit, I found her and took her to the old ce, and I will clean her up myself.¡± That woman didn¡¯t even look at people in the olddy¡¯s ward. When asked who she was, she didn¡¯t say anything, and just left! You can¡¯t do anything to the olddy, but the people around the olddy, if you want to pinch it, it¡¯s okay! the other side. 288 Wouchers Isabe went to Woods Vi carly in the morning to prepare birthday gifts for the oldc and it will be the olddy¡¯s birthday in a few days. In the past years, she has sent many clothes, cups and other daily necessities designed and made by herself. A lot of precious jewelry was sentter. This year, she made a medicine bag for the olddy, which can be hung on the bedside to help her sleep. She sewed the medicine pouch with her own hands, embroidered the olddy¡¯s favorite mandarin duck on it, packed a lot of rare medicinal materials inside, and sewed up the opening stitch by stitch. ¡°This is the most expensive medicine sachet I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡± The subordinate on the side propped his chin to watch her busy, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion ¡°Boss, other people¡¯s own sons are not as filial as you¡­ don¡¯t say you have the patience like you Going through the needle, even if you asked him to buy one with cash, he would be reluctant to part with you, believe it or not?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t bear his chattering, and after sealing the medicine sachet, she made a lot of herbal medicine bags for the olddy, which she could throw in the water to soak her feet going to bed. ¡°You are so kind to the olddy. It¡¯s such a grand asion for a birthday.¡± ore They also made medicine pouches and herbal medicine packs, and even designed a massage device by themselves. $88 Monchers The massagers on the market are all micro-current, and many people don¡¯t like them. The refer traditional massage methods. Although many Thirza¡¯s families have slogans about physical massage, they really imitate human hand pushing and kneading, and are really sessful., only her The one she designed is like a pair of real hands massaging the shoulders, and it took her ten days of free time to debug it a little bit. Seeing that she had finally finished the work, the subordinates. couldn¡¯t help stretching out their hands and said, ¡°Boss, let me experience it?¡± Isabe red at him, and he immediately withdrew his hand. knowingly. Oh my god, the look in the eyes of the boss is really scary. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought that it was not a massage device, but her life. ¡°Boss, do you want to sell this product on the market? I feelfortable pressing it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for olddies.¡± The implication is that it is not for sale. This massager has various functions, such as hotpress, finger massage and so on. At this moment, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, and she saw that it was Mr. Will calling. ¡°Grandpa.¡± She put on the earphones, clicked to answer, and continued to work on the matter in hand. 283 (Voucher 5 Girl, what are you up to?¡± Luman¡¯s healthy voice came from the phone, full of air. Through the phone, Isabe can imagine his hale and hearty appearance. ¡°You¡¯re calling to remind me that grandma¡¯s birthday ising up. right?¡± ¡°You little clever ghost, you really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Luman smiled heartily, ¡°What birthday present are you nning this year?¡± Isabe said it for him to refer to, ¡°a medicine sachet to help sleep. some herbs to soak feet, and a massager.¡± ¡°Give me one too?¡± Luman really likes her tinkering with these things, they are very useful, just take the pills she gavest time, for example, after taking the pills, I feel refreshed and energetic every day. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Isabe quickly agreed, ¡°The medicine is fine, but the massager is not. I¡¯ll take the trouble to make another one. You can buy it outside.¡± ¡°You girl¡­¡± Lumanughed again, how many people lined up to give him something, this girl is good, even if the opportunity is in front of her. ¡°Did your grandma take the medicine six times before and after? Will she be able to have surgery in a few days?¡± This is the question that Luman is most concerned about. ¡°Yes.¡± Because of taking the medicine, her body is not as fragile as before. At least Isabe can lie on the operating table so that Isabe can safely operate. ¡°How sure are you?¡± Hearing Mr. Will ¡®s question, Isabe raised the corners of her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t trust my medical skills, why don¡¯t you let Dr. Robinsone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want his old thing to do it! At his age, his eyes are dazzled, and he probably can¡¯t see where his heart is. It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t worry.¡± The smile on the corner of Isabe¡¯s mouth deepened, she knew that Mr. Will cared about grandma, but this kind of heart was not visible. ¡°I heard you say that your grandma doesn¡¯t want to live with her son and daughter-inw after she is discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°Well, she has several apartments under her name, but she doesn¡¯t know which one she lives in, and it hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. When the timees, you give me the address, and I¡¯ll send someone to clean it! If she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed, the house under your name, or under my name, as long as she likes, she can live in it. What does she think? Type, any style! Just choose.¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269 ¡°I don¡¯t need to trouble you about cleaning.¡± Isabe fiddled with the things in her hands, and said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just a little thing, and your people don¡¯t need to do it.¡± She¡¯s not unavable either. ¡°Okay, anyway, just call me if you need help.¡± Luman smiled cheerfully. ¡°By the way, you got full marks in the Enter University exam this time, and some of us old men have prepared a small gift for you, and it has been delivered to you That¡¯s it.¡± Isabe ¡®s focus was on the massager in front of her, and her voice was very t, ¡°Well, I see, it hasn¡¯t been dismantled yet.¡± In the past two days, she was busy preparing birthday presents for the olddy. Every time she passed the mountain of presents, she didn¡¯t have time to stop and open them. ¡°Could it be Fangben again?¡± Luman immediately denied, ¡°I¡¯m not as vulgar as Mr. Mick!¡± ¡°Is that jewelry? Jewelry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Mr. Brown would do. not me!¡± Luman Will said with some air. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that an antique treasure? A precious calligraphy and painting?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s Mr. Nick ¡®s style, the one I gave is different from theirs!¡± ¡°Is that a bank card?¡± ¡°Only Mr. Watson would send something so simple and rude.¡± ¡°Oh, then I sec, it¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°Baby girl, you guessed it so quickly? Did I give it something new?¡± Luman thought she would never guess it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to take less than 30 seconds. ¡°That¡¯s all you send back and forth. It¡¯s really nothing new.¡± Although she said so, Isabe knew that they had already given her the best, ¡°There is no need to send them in the future.¡± ¡°If you want it, we are happy to give you a gift¡­¡± Luman said this. looked at the time, and sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, Grandpa still has a meeting to hold, let¡¯s not talk about it, hey, When will you grow up and help me manage the group, grandpa also wants to enjoy the happiness¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young, let¡¯s talk about it after another ten or twenty years. ¡°Little heartless, I don¡¯t feel sorry for grandpa at all! Well, call grandpa if you have nothing to do! You can talk to grandpa if you have something to do, and you don¡¯t need to ask other old men for help. They are so annoying! You should still call me if you have something to do Find me if you have anything to do.¡±. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± the next day. Gail pushed open the door of Ward 301 angrily, and asked angrily as soon as she came in, ¡°Mom, how could you do this? Are you confused? You actually left a will in advance in the American Will Bank. You put everything in the house To Isabe ? How could you 7 do that? Have you ever thought about ow we feel?¡± She didn¡¯t even use honorifics to the olddy, and she was shaking with anger. Rose sat on the bed and was reading the book Isabe gave her before. Hearing this, she raised her eyes and asked unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s mine. I can give it to whoever I like, but you, what right do you have?¡± Breaking in to question? I agree with youing in? Get out! Knock on the door again!¡± Michael pulled Gail desperately aside, although he was angry, he was not as impatient as his wife. Gail wanted to argue with the olddy, but was pulled by Michael. Michael persuaded in a good voice. ¡°Come out and knock on the door first, don¡¯t do that.¡± After he closed the door, he knocked again. After waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t hear his mother agreeing to let them in. Gail couldn¡¯t hold back his breath, so he pushed open the door and asked angrily, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you hear the knock on the door? You were so sick that you couldn¡¯t use your cars? We¡¯ve been knocking on the door for a long time! How long do you want to leave us alone? You must give Michael, me, and Daisy an exnation for today¡¯s matter!¡± pulled Daisy who was behind her forward. Daisy¡¯s eyes were red. and she seemed to be extremely wronged because of the will. She looked like the whole world owed her. ¡°What happened to Salome ?¡± Rose didn¡¯t answer her, but asked angrily,¡± Is Salome with you?¡± 17 288 Vouchers Salome is Rose ¡®s exclusive consultant. Simply put, he is the person who helps make the will. If it wasn¡¯t for coercion, with Salome ¡®s character, it would be impossible to reveal the contents of the will! Just now when Gail rushed into the ward to question. Rose guessed that something might have happened to Salome. After Michael pulled Gail out of the ward, she hurriedly called Salome again, but no one answered after several calls. Because she was worried about Salome ¡®s safety, Rose became even angrier, and pointed at Gail tremblingly and asked, ¡°I ask you, what did you do to Salome ?¡± ¡°Whoever made her ignorant, she didn¡¯t say anything after suffering a lot, but her mouth was so hard that she couldn¡¯t pry it open.¡± When Gail said this, he sneered, remembering the panicked expression of the woman when she was caught in the warehouse. The expression, as well as the pain after being taught a lesson, it is really relieved to think about it. ¡°So, you took her daughter and threatened her? Answer me?¡± Salome is a single mother, and her daughter is her only weakness. ¡°What did you do to her daughter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a scare, but you didn¡¯t die! Why are you so excited?¡± Gail didn¡¯t understand why Elder Mrs. Brown always cared about outsiders more than his own. Could it be that he was really sick and his brain was burnt out? ¡°Let them go!¡± Rose was so angry that she pped the book on the bed rail and pped the bed rail, ¡°I told you to let them go!¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°It would have been released a long time ago.¡± Gail said disapprovingly. ¡°If she had been honest at the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much, so I said she was ignorant.¡± But the will made by the olddy has already entered the will bank. Unless the olddy herself agrees to amend it, no one can take out this will, nor can it be invalidated. That¡¯s why Gail had to find the olddy. Rose was so angry that she threw the water ss on the bedside table over. Michael tried to stop him but couldn¡¯t, the water ss hit Gail, Gail groaned in pain, and his skirt was wet. ¡°Mom, are you crazy? Why are you hitting me!¡± ¡°You are the one who smashed it! Calling you a robber is an insult to the robber! The three of you are doing everything you can to make your will, your conscience has been eaten by dogs, and you have done so many stupid things cough cough cough¡­¡± Rose was so angry that she coughed and covered her heart with one hand, as if she was too angry, her heart hurt too much. Gail felt aggrieved, ¡°How can you say that? You are only Michael¡¯s son, and you don¡¯t leave things to him, at least to Daisy? Who is Isabe? She is just an outsider with no blood rtionship! It is the founder of QY again. She is also a piano master, she is not short of money at all, what are you going to do for her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine. I can give it to whoever I like. It¡¯s up to you?¡± After coughing. Rose pointed to Gail and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cry and kneel yesterday and say that you owe Isabe too much, and want to clear up the past, want to get back together?¡± As a family like before, why do you be an outsider without blood rtionship now?¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Head Bleeding ¡°Mom, we did neglect Isabe before and wanted to make up for her, but this is different. Shouldn¡¯t the things you have on hand be reserved for the closest rtives?¡± Gail didn¡¯t wait for her to answer, and then said angrily, ¡°You know the situation at home now, it¡¯s almost unbearable, we have begged you for help several times, but you are indifferent, we never thought that you would carry us behind your back, in advance After making the will, what kind of ecstasy soup did that girl give you, why are you so partial to her?¡± When Gail said this, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t, speak, ¡± Daisy and Harris¡¯ engagement party will be in two days, and she has no outfit at all, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke to attend the engagement party in old clothes! Also, she will graduate from college in two years and will marry into Moore, how can she do without a dowry?¡± Gail didn¡¯t give Rose a chance to speak, and continued to use. ¡°If you have half of what you have on hand, I won¡¯t say anything, but you gave it all to Isabe, and when we need you to give charcoal in a timely manner, if you don¡¯t give it, people don¡¯t need it.¡± You add to the icing on the cake, you have to add to it, why should you!¡± Daisy was crying silently beside her as if she was sad and disappointed by her grandma¡¯s entricity. Rose was so angry that she clutched her heart, already unable to speak from the pain. Seeing this, Michael pulled Gail behind him, hurried forward and said, ¡°Mom, are you alright? Is your heart ufortable?¡± Chapter 270 Head Bleeding 28 Vouchers ¡°Stop pretending! You must give us an ount of today¡¯s matter! Otherwise, there will be no end!¡± Seeing Gail¡¯s hands crossed in front of his chest, Michael turned his head and red at her. This old lady doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s just pretending. If she gets angry, wouldn¡¯t it be worth the candle? Rose was shaking with anger, she touched the things on the bedside table, there were heated coasters, tissue boxes, reading sses and so on, she picked them up and threw them at Gail. Gail hurriedly avoided, ¡°Mom, are you being unreasonable? What are you doing? You¡¯re enough!¡± When there was nothing to throw away, Rose touched the service button with a wire next to the bed, trying to ask someone to drive them away. But before her hand touched the button, Michael found out. Michael hurriedly put the wire away and put the button on a high ce to prevent the olddy from calling someone. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Take a breath first¡­¡± Michael hastily stroked her back, then turned to Gail and said, ¡°You go out first, Daisy stays here.¡± ¡°Why should I go out?¡± Gail still wanted to argue with the olddy, but she noticed that the olddy¡¯s face had indeed turned pale, as if it wasn¡¯t fake, so she reluctantly walked out of the ward. Rose ¡®s heart hurt so much, she endured it for a while, and the severe pain passed. Michael poured her a ss of water. Unexpectedly, after Rose took it, he poured it on his face. ¡°I Rose, without a son like you, get out of here.¡± It¡¯s too much to take a daughter-inw to bully an old man! Michael understood his mother¡¯s anger. He wiped the water off his face with his hands, knelt down, and said sincerely. ¡°Mom. I can understand why you me me and hate me. but you don¡¯t understand me. However, at this time, you have made a will in advance¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know that the will was made by Rose a long time ago. He called Salome yesterday to amend some of the items. Don¡¯t leave them half a penny for Gail! ¡°Mom, can you reconsider?¡± Michael begged on his knees. ¡°Even if you give us a little money to save the emergency¡­¡± Rose didn¡¯t expect that this bastard would dare to make such a request until now, and was so angry that he smashed the cup in his hand on his head. For a moment, the cup didn¡¯t crack, but Michael ¡®s forehead was already bleeding. ¡°Dad?¡± Daisy covered her mouth in fright. She never thought that grandma was so cruel that she even smashed Dad¡¯s head. She hurried forward, took a tissue to help stop the bleeding. her small face was slightly angry, ¡°Grandma, how could you be like this, can¡¯t you say something well? Throwing things and hitting people¡­ He is not only your son. It¡¯s still my dad! How did you do it?¡± Daisy, kneel down.¡± Daisy ¡®s hands froze suddenly, ¡°Dad?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kneel down!¡± 288 Voucher Daisy could only swallow her anger and knelt down. Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of sunscreen trousers t y, so that her delicate skin would not be hurt when she knelt down. ¡°Mom, this is your granddaughter. She has suffered so much and suffered so much grievance since she was a child, and she finally came back to this home. As a grandma, you really don¡¯t feel sorry for her at all. Make up for her?¡± Rose nced at Daisy, she is her own granddaughter, how could she not be in pain and not want to make up for it? But this child has too many bad things in his heart, those sneaky eyes are always thinking of some bad ideas, and he always targets. Isabe, so she can¡¯t like it. Isabe when she returns to this home, be sensible, and settle down. then she will have her share of the inheritance! It was her affectation, as well as the wolfish ambitions of Michael and Gail, that made Rosepletely determined not to leave them half a point! ¡°Since I was a child, Isabe has been by my side and performed filial piety on your behalf.¡± Isabe who took care of me countless days and nights beside my hospital bed, who bought me expensive medicinal materials everywhere, and who tried her best to pull me back from hell! ¡± ¡°She poured me water, massaged, scrubbed, turned over, changed the urine bag¡­ none of you have done it!¡± ¡°How many times have you been here? If it wasn¡¯t for the recent crisis at home, you wouldn¡¯t even come to see me!¡± 1 Chapter 270 Head Bleeding 288 Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te to visit, and try to drive away all the old people I left in the group. It¡¯s fine if you find a xcuse to drive them away, but I have never heard of your shameless methods!¡± ¡°You call me mom, but you don¡¯t treat me like a mother at all! I¡¯m just a cash machine in your eyes, and the only value I have left in your eyes is money! If this inheritance is given to you, my old age will be real. miserable!¡± ¡°Stop talking to me about inheritance, I¡¯ll give it to whoever I like.¡± When Rose said this, her face became even colder, and her voice sank, ¡°Go out, you don¡¯t have to come back in the future!¡± ¡°mom¡­¡± ¡°If you disturb my recuperation again, I will ask Isabe to transfer me to a ce where you can¡¯t find me!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, and remember what I said first.¡± Michael is still trying his best to fight for it, ¡°If your son is promising, has a lot of money on hand, and doesn¡¯t worry about food and clothing, then you can give it to whoever you like I have nothing to say! But the problem now is that thepany is facing an unprecedented crisis¡­¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271 ¡°I told you to go out-¡± Rose pped the bedside table, shaking with anger. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, calm down first¡­¡± ¡°Get out-get out-don¡¯t understand humannguage? I¡¯ll tell you two to get out of here cough cough, get out-¡± Rose roared with all her strength. Michael was afraid that going on like this would stimte her condition, so he had to pull Daisy up, ¡°Then you have a good rest. we will see you again in a few days¡­¡± ¡°Get off, get off, get off-¡± Rose was hoarse with rage, and her body was shaking violently. After the person left, she found tears on her face at some point. Sheughed at herself, she didn¡¯t expect her old age to be so bleak. People who are rted by blood are not reliable. After a while, she took out a mobile phone from under the pillow with trembling hands, clicked on the recent calls, and dialed Isabe, for no other reason than to hear the child¡¯s voice. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As soon as Isabe answered the phone, she found her voice was strange, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°No, I just miss you, what are you up to?¡± The movements in Isabe¡¯s hands paused, nced at the massager, and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some work matters.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too busy, pay more attention to rest. By the way, how many days are left for grandma¡¯s operation?¡± She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°In three days.¡± ¡°Three dayster¡­¡± Rose covered her heart with one hand, repeating the number of days, wondering if she could make it to that day. Michael these two days. I always feel my heart hurts and I can¡¯t breathe. Isabe thought she was worried about the sess rate of the operation, so she smiled softly, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, as long as you have the operation, your body will definitely be better than before, and you will be recuperated for a period of time to ensure that you live to be a hundred years old.¡± Rose burst outughing, ¡°Why does grandma live so long? As long as you can live until you get married, grandma will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t talk nonsense, no matter how hard it is, we will survive.¡± Isabe pulls me back when I step into the gate of hell. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor operation, you can rest assured to sleep, when you wake up, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m relieved to have a girl like you as the surgeon¡­¡± Rose smiled, as if she had no doubts in her medical skills, ¡°Oh yes, after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I want to move to that house 288 Vouchers in the suburbs.¡±. bothered by Michael and the others again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone clean it up.¡± ¡°After I¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital for a period of time, you can arrange for me to meet your parents. I want to chat with them face to face.¡¯ Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°no problem.¡± ¡°Then you are busy first, there is nothing else, I will catch up on sleep first.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye grandma.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe raised her eyes and said to Peter beside her, ¡°Go check if Michael has been to the hospital today.¡± ¡°Is nothing wrong with the olddy?¡± ¡°No.¡± It¡¯s just that Isabe felt that her voice was a little sad, and wondered if it had something to do with Michael, ¡°By the way, let Bet go over and see if grandma is not feeling well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Peter came back after finishing, ¡°Boss, that idiot Michael did go to the hospital today, and brought Gail and Daisy with him, probably pretending to be a filial piety!¡± What did Bet say?¡± ¡°It is said that the olddy is a little emotional, and there are no other major problems. It is probably because of those three idiots.¡± -!E ¡°Do you still have the mini monitor you usedst time?¡± ¡°Boss, do you want to install surveince cameras in the ward?¡± Peter realized immediately, ¡°It should have been done carlier.¡± That way, you can see if anyone bullies the olddy on weekdays. ¡°I¡¯ll find it now!¡± After a while, Peter found thest mini-monitor, which was developed by Isabe a long time ago. It looks like a grain of rice. and no one can find it no matter where it sticks. ¡°Boss, this is thest one, here it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow so keep an eye on it.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± the other side. Gail, who was waiting in the corridor, saw Michael and Daisying out of the ward, and couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? They came out so soon? What did the olddy say? How much did you promise us?¡± ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± Michael looked downcast and listless. ¡°Why, the olddy still won¡¯t give you a penny?¡± Gail asked this, and suddenly noticed the injury on Michael¡¯s forehead, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your forehead?¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know. Grandma lost her temper and smashed Dad¡¯s head. We all knelt down. Grandma still has no ns to revise the will.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°That old thing!¡± Gail cursed to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll go tell her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Michael grabbed her hand and was about to say something when the phone rang. Logan Family again? What is he doing to us Brown Group all the time ?¡± After hanging up the phone, Michael couldn¡¯t understand why the Logan Family kept suppressing their Brown Group again and again. Their Brown Group doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a stumbling block for the Logan Family! What is the Logan Family doing against them all this time? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gail couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened to the Logan Family ?¡± ¡°Since thest time Logan Family uttered harsh words, almost all raw material suppliers have stopped cooperating with us, and we have not received goods for a long time.¡± ¡°Although there is still a little inventory and some old orders are in production, suddenly many manufacturers called today and said that they would not cooperate with us in the future and asked us to stop production. Our people asked for a long time before they realized that it was Logan Family, mean.¡± ¡°In addition, the shopping malls where many of our physical stores are located have also tried various methods to force us to leave, even at the cost of breaking the contract and payingpensation. There are also some physical store leases that are about to expire, and the other party will not consider renewing the lease with us unless we add ten more, double the rent.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Ten times? Why don¡¯t they grab it?¡± Gail had never heard of it. ¡°Besides, our old customers are gone¡­¡± ¡°There are also talents in our group. It is said that if they go to any subsidiary of Logan Family, they can get double treatment, even double holidays. Now many people suddenly propose to leave¡­¡± ¡°Could it be because ofst time¡­¡± Gail suddenly remembered thatst time at the Moonlight restaurant, they blocked Williams and Eloise ¡®s way, and Eloise seemed very upset. Is it because of this that the Logan Family stepped up their attack on the Brown family? ¡°Now there are internal and external troubles. I heard that there are ghosts in thepany who have sold our secrets¡­¡± Michael was devastated and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Now the capital chain has been interrupted again. If we don¡¯t make it up, the Brown family will really lose money.¡± going to copse¡­¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272 When Daisy heard this, her face turned pale instantly. No, the family cannot copse, at least not now! her and Harris will be held soon, and if she goes bankrupt at this time, she won¡¯t even be able to marry an ordinary rich second generation like Harris! Then her future life will bepletely the same as that of ordinary people¡­ No. she must not allow such a thing to happen! ¡°I¡¯ll go in and talk to that old thing¡­¡± Gail was about to enter the ward on high heels. ¡°Now that things are up to now, let¡¯s sell the shares I have in hand first, as long as I canst for a while¡­ Don¡¯t go to her, she won¡¯t help.¡± Michael sighed, as if he expected the result. Gail wanted to say something, but Michael interrupted, ¡°You know her character, the more you want her to take it out, the more she won¡¯t take it, we¡¯d better wait a few days before going to see her.¡± ¡°You say she¡¯s an old thing, what are you doing with so much cash in her hands! She won¡¯t bring it with her when she dies! She won¡¯t help us either!¡± Speaking of which, Gail hated the olddy even more. The same goes for Daisy, wishing that the olddy would die sooner, anyway, being alive would not benefit their future generations, her arms are always turning outwards, always facing Isabe! At least it won¡¯t be an eyesore if you die, and you won¡¯t waste hospital expenses! ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s property after all! Well, first let me know if there are any acquaintances who are willing to buy our shares at a high price. Remember, this matter must be done quietly.¡± Daisy¡¯s engagement banquet is about to begin. If people know that the people in charge of the Brown Group are constantly selling shares, outsiders will definitely feel that the Brown family can¡¯t survive. When the stock price drops, thepany¡¯s crisis will be even worse¡­ It will be even more difficult to save at that time! ¡°I understand!¡± Gail didn¡¯t expect that in the end, he didn¡¯t take advantage of the bargain, and he wanted to sell the shares in his hand, so he couldn¡¯t help being a little angry. Here, not long after Gail released his voice, Peter received the message. ¡°Boss, your family has intensified the attack on the Brown family. Michael¡¯s idiot can¡¯t stand it anymore. He sold all the shares.¡± At this point, Isabe didn¡¯t expect, how could her parents attack the Brown family for no reason, could it be because of her? Thinking of this, she tapped her finger on the table lightly, thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s spread the news, say that Brown Group is going bankrupt, create some negative news, put some pressure, let the 288 Voucherg stock price fall to the bottom, Fred wille forward to buy, Be sure to buy all the shares in Michael¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Yes, no problem!¡± Peter knew that he was still old Peter, as long as old Peter got up. nothing else would happen to anyone else! It used to be too kind to the Brown family. ¡°Besides the shares, how much assets do they have?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked. ¡°If the olddy doesn¡¯t count those things, Michael only has a little real estate and a Maybach in his hands, but Gail also has some shares, houses, cars and other things in his hands¡­¡± Michael¡¯s shares that were sold, but Gail ¡®s shares were still held in his hands and had not been released. ¡°Find a way to get them to hand over all at once.¡± Since they are always disgusting the olddy and disgusting her, it is better to teach them a lesson. Anyway, it is impossible for them to repent in this life. 40% ¡°Boss. Gail loves money like his life. At this time, he will definitely not hand over his assets¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a piece ofnd in the suburbs to be auctioned in two days?¡± Isabe had already thought up a good idea. ¡°Yes.¡± Peter nodded, ¡± Fred is also eyeing that piece ofnd and wants to take it for you, but Mason Group is also interested in it, and seems to want to build thergest cultural and tourismplex Dividing into panes now. I heard that Mason Group wants to use thisnd to build thergest Ferris wheel in the United States, next to the most prosperous Sea Opera House, and there are more than 20rgemercial streets, luxury hotels, etc¡­ Isabe analyzed, ¡± Michael is in urgent need of money. The shares. in his hand are sold out. He definitely wants to make a big profit. He spread the news, saying that thend is very valuable, and it can be multiplied several times when it is sold¡­ On the day of the auction, I will The others say hello and let Michael take the field.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡­¡± Peter had to give a thumbs up. ¡°You really are ck¡­¡± The value of that piece ofnd. Michael had to go bankrupt, including all kinds of loans, in order to barely get it¡­ But that piece ofnd has a requirement, in short, Michael will definitely regret it when the timees. ¡°Spread the news more, say that thend is very sought after, it¡¯s worth a lot¡­ Put more people on Michael¡¯s side to create tension.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Peter immediately went to get ready. the next day. Isabe went to Ward 301 of the hospital, brought some fruits and snacks to the olddy, and stuck the monitor to a high ce by the way. If you don¡¯t carefully observe every inch of the ward, you can¡¯t find it at all. It looks like the color of the wall. Dividing into pages now With this monitoring, she felt more at case. In case Gail came to find fault again in the future, she would have evidence to call the police. In short, this child can always think of what she wants for her. In fact, she has long wanted to install a surveince camera. From N?velDrama.Org. 7 ¡°My mobile phone can see every move in the ward. If you are bored, I can also chat with you through monitoring, but you can¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m satisfied just hearing your voice.¡± Rose ¡®s mood improved because of her arrival, and she wanted to peel an apple for her to eat. But Isabe took the apple in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do this kind of thing, and then you can rest assured to recover from your illness. After the operation is over, your body will be stronger, and I will take you to other countries to y.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s great.¡± Rose has long wanted to visit other countries. ¡°At that time, you will have winter and summer vacations. As long as you are free, take me there.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Isabe peeled fruit for her again. Rose looked at her face with lowered brows, and then thought of Daisy¡¯s pair of sly eyes. There is no comparison, this child is so much better than others! ¡°Grandma, which country do you like best?¡± Isabe asked warmly, handing over the cut fruit. ¡°Any one is fine, as long as you take me there, any one is fine.¡± Rose also brought her fruit, ¡°You can cat too¡­¡± Dividing into pages now Isabe took the fruit she handed and took a bite, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to France first, and I will book the hotel and restaurant first, you just need to follow me.¡± ¡°Okay, yes.¡± Rose smiled, ¡°Oh yes, let me meet your boyfriend sometime.¡± Isabe raised a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring him to see you after you finish the operation.¡± It must be a good boy who can make our Isabe fall in love¡­¡± Rose couldn¡¯t wait to see them enter the marriage hall, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what meeting ceremony to prepare for him.¡± All the things she had on hand were sent by Isabe, she had been hospitalized for several months, and she didn¡¯t bring any valuable things with her. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Auction ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about the formalities,¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°When we meet for the first time, there must be a gift. When you are free, go to the suite I lived in before, open the safe, and bring the gold ring inside. It is your grandfather¡¯s favorite treasure in this world. He said he would pass it on to you. Future grandson-inw.¡± Isabe knew the value of that gold ring, ¡°No, you keep it for thought.¡± ¡°Things are only valuable if they are handed down, and that¡¯s my wish as a grandma.¡± Rose patted her hand and said with a smile, ¡°You must bring it for me. I¡¯m giving it to my grandson-inw, not you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe smiled and chatted with her for a while, until she got tired and fell asleep, then got up and left. two dayster. Michael and Gail sessfully sold all the shares, houses, and shops. under their names, borrowed huge sums of money from many township banks in the name of the group, and added several rounds of financing, finally qualified to participate in the auction. The groups participating in the auction today are all first-tier international groups, including QY, Jessic Capital, Mason Group, Logan¡¯s Group, etc., and even Luman came to join in the fun. Among these groups, only the Brown Group has the smallest position,pared to them, they are as humble as an ant. Michael came to the door, looked at the majestic door in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help saying.¡± Gail, today we must seed in taking thisnd¡­¡± As long as this piece ofnd is in hand, Brown Group will definitely be able to make a beautiful comeback in the future! All problems will be solved! Gail became excited, ¡°Our worth will be multiplied hundreds or even thousands of times in no time, what will Moore be by then! Daisy, that¡¯s why I asked you to dress up today!¡± The people who appear here today are either rich or noble, as long as Daisy is favored by one of them, he will definitely seed in the future. What is Moore, what is Harris, in front of these first-line groups, they are not even a fart! Daisy was faintly agitated. Ever since she caught a glimpse of Harrisst time, she felt that Harris was too ordinary to be worthy of her. If she could catch someone richer and more powerful here today, even if she was older, she would Can do it! When they were standing at the door, other group representatives passed by one after another. Seeing the exaggerated and grand attire of their family of three, they were a little puzzled and puzzled. Today is and auction, but the three of them are dressed very formally, as if they are going to a dinner party¡­ Especially Daisy, in a tube top dress, looks out of cepared with other men and women in suits and work clothes¡­ Daisy thought she was pretty and eye-catching, smiling and nodding to those who passed her, but no one answered her, looking at her like a fool. Daisy was a little puzzled, and didn¡¯t know what the problem was. Just then, a luxurious car parked at the door. The driver in formal attire opened the door respectfully. The first to get out of the car was Williams, and then he stretched out his hand to pull Eloise out of the car. When Michael saw them, he straightened his clothes immediately, stepped forward and said with a smile like a spring breeze.¡± Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, what a coincidence, you are also here to participate in today¡¯s auction?¡± With a bulging wallet, he finally straightened up today, and seemed to have the confidence to communicate with them. But Eloise nced at him indifferently, fool, almost bankrupt and stillughing? She said coldly. ¡°Smile more, there will be no chance in the future.¡± Michael was stunned for a moment, thinking that Eloise meant that their Brown Group couldn¡¯t afford land, so heughed even more. Mrs. Logan, what you don¡¯t know is that our Brown Group is bound to win this piece ofnd today.¡± ¡°Oh, none of my business.¡± Eloise walked past them regardless of whether he got it or not. The four security guards at the gate recognized the identities of Williams and Eloise, and hurriedly bowed down to wee them, Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, are you here? Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Has the founder of QY arrived yet?¡± Eloise asked quietly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her yet. I¡¯ll send someone to tell you when she arrives in a while.¡± Auctions like this have been held more than once. The security guards all know Isabe and know that she is the founder of QY at a young age. ¡°Hmm.¡± Eloise walked in, holding her husband¡¯s hand. ¡°That Mrs. Logan seems to have a grudge against us, every time he speaks, he is thorny!¡± Gail looked at the back of Eloise leaving, a little unconvinced. Although the family is indeed rich, and the difference between the Logan Family and the Brown family is not sporadic, but every time Eloise speaks high and high, it shows that the Brown family is very humble! ¡°They have that capital. After we go inter, you should have a better attitude and try to build a good rtionship with them. If you getnd, there will be more opportunities to contact them in the future.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gail looked at Eloise ¡®s back, wondering why she was so lucky to marry the richest man! Just then, a car stopped not far away. A man with a stern face and a dignified appearance came over. Daisy couldn¡¯t take her eyes away when she saw him. What a handsome man! Different from the two men she saw at the Moonlight restaurant before, this man was tall and straight, with outstanding facial features, and exuded a powerful aura all over his body. When participating in the designpetition before, Daisy had the honor to meet him and knew that he was the head of the Logan Group and the richest man in the United States today. As soon as Michael saw him, he immediately stepped forward with a smile,¡± Mr. Logan, long time no see, you are also here to participate in today¡¯s auction? Just now I saw your father and Ling Tang went in first, and wondered why I didn¡¯t see you¡­¡± Lisa just nced at him and then looked away, obviously not impressed by him. And the secretary who was following Lisa just stretched out his hand to stop Michael from going any further. Gail suddenly felt a little embarrassed, no matter who they greeted today, the other party always looked indifferent! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Hmph, when they climb to the highest point, let¡¯s see if these people dare to treat them like this! Thinking of this, Gail suddenly noticed her daughter¡¯s obsessive gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Turned? Such a man is your target, what is Harris! In the future, take a long-term view and use your tricks to deal with Harris, and let him carn money.¡± in the bag.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion.¡± Daisy looked at the back of the other party and secretly made up her mind that as long as she found a better one, she would kick Harris. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop standing here and go in first.¡± There was still half an hour before the auction would actually start, and Michael nned to find those big groups to get close after he went in. ¡°Let me tell you first, when I see Isabeter, you all behave better to me, do you hear me?¡± ¡°If we take this piece ofnd, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the girl has settled down with us or not¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re short-sighted again. With Isabe ¡®s resources and connections, it¡¯s better to have one more friend instead of one more enemy!¡± Hearing what Michael said, Gail nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 That¡¯s Isabe Just when Michael showed the SMS invitation letter and wanted to take his wife and daughter through the gate, one of the security guards stopped him immediately. ¡°Excuse me, which group are you a representative of?¡± Michael was stunned for a moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t read the text message just now, haven¡¯t you heard of the Brown Group?¡± ¡°Bai, Brown Group ??¡± The security guard seemed to have never heard of this name. All the people who came to bid for the auction today were first-tier big groups. They really had never heard of such a small group. The security guard hurriedly asked another colleague beside him, ¡°Is there any Brown Group participating in the auction today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of this name before. I¡¯ll check it out.¡± ¡°Excuse me, please wait a moment. The three members of Michael¡¯s family were left hanging outside, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry, ¡°You guys sent me a text message reminding me toe over today, can it still be fake? Why, even text messages can¡¯t prove my identity?¡± Gail couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°This is the richest man in Winter Town!¡± ¡°Dong, Winter Town ?¡± The headed security guard was stunned, apparently he hadn¡¯t heard of it. Another security guard also looked nk, ¡°Winter Town? Where is it?¡± The third security guard couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Bomsville has four districts, cast, west, north, south, the most backward is the North District, and the North District has four counties, the most backward is the Right County, and the Right County has four more The towns are spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the Winter Town he mentioned is the most backward Winter Town among the four towns.¡± The other two security guards were speechless, and finally understood, dare to be a small richest man in a small town on the edge of Bomsville, how big do you think they are, let¡¯s see how they can stand¡­ Seeing the depressed and speechless expression on the security guard¡¯s face, Michael and Gail were extremely embarrassed. Even Daisy felt embarrassed that these security guards who had never seen the world had never even heard of Winter Town! No matter what, it is also a small town on the edge of Bomsville, which is more than enough than the top! ¡°How long does it take to check?¡± Gail never expected that the auction would go wrong before it even started. Will there be any changes today? The security guard who went to check came back soon, ¡°Sorry, this way please. ¡°In the future, open your dog eyes and show me clearly. Remember, we Brown Group will definitely be able to win thisnd today! There will be more opportunities to meet in the future!¡± The four security guards don¡¯t know where their self-confidencees from. The Mason Group that participated in the auction today can crush them to death¡­ Not to mention there are other big groups. However, they didn¡¯t say much, but made a way for Gail and the others to pass by. ¡± Daisy, did you see that? The four watchdogs just saw Williams and Eloise, and they looked so respectful and ingratiating¡­ We must climb up and be masters. Only in this way will we not experience the embarrassment just now!¡± ¡°Well, I remember.¡± Daisy also wanted to fly on a branch and be a phoenix, and she made up her mind again that today she must seduce a rich man who is more powerful than Harris. Michael looked at the seats in the text message, looking for them, but never thought that their seats were at the edge of thest row¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t this too far away?¡± Gail couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried, ¡°We¡¯ll raise the signter, can the host see us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way to go.¡± Michael didn¡¯t expect that the organizer would arrange such an unlucky location for them, especially close to the toilet¡­ Although he was angry, there was nothing he could do, at least they were also part of the auction. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a scat. Look at how many groups outside want toe in, but they are not qualified.¡± Michael could onlyfort himself. 1288 Vouchera When they came in just now, they found that there were many small groups and people from small companies standing outside, waiting for the auction to end and want to meet the big shots here. ¡°People we can easily see, those outside have to wait!¡± After being told by Michael, Daisy¡¯s mood immediately improved, and she felt that it made sense. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so far from the front, Gail pondered, not knowing how to get along with those expensive ladies in front. At this moment, Daisy eximed, ¡°Dad, Mom, look, it¡¯s Isabe!¡± Isabe was held by a man as he walked past them. Because it was only a blink of an eye, Michael and Gail could only see their backs. Daisy covered her mouth and was shocked for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s the man fromst time!¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Gail had no idea what she was talking about. ¡°Thest time I saw my sister with this man at the Moonlight restaurant!¡± Butst time Daisy just guessed that this man was rich, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so rich that he could step into this auction! This shows that he is at least a high-level executive in these first- tierrge groups¡­.. At such a young age, he can be a senior executive of arge group¡­ 288 voucherg Daisy was so jealous, she didn¡¯t know how Isabe was so lucky to find such a rich, young and handsome man¡­ 1 ¡°Last time at the Moonlight restaurant ? I didn¡¯t see it¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t know who the man she was talking about was, but looked at the man¡¯s back. ¡°He looks quite young, but I don¡¯t know which group he is from, no Thinking of that little¡­ little girl, she actually got a boyfriend so soon!¡± ¡°She is the founder of QY. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to find a boyfriend of the right family? Besides, it¡¯s not surprising that she has a boyfriend at her age. Daisy already has a fianc¨¦!¡± Hearing what Michael said, Gail did not forget to remind, ¡°Daisy. you remember, once you find a better one, you must kick Harris out, preferably before the engagement banquet¡­¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know it.¡± Daisy looked at the man¡¯s back, and said in surprise., ¡°Mom, look, the seats of that man and Isabe are in the first row, right in the middle!¡± Sitting with them, there are Williams, Eloise, Lisa and others¡­ They are all big shots who they want to curry favor with, but can¡¯t! But they all sat with Isabe! ¡®Daisy, don¡¯t worry, when we win today¡¯snd, we will have a share in that position in the future!¡± Hearing her mother¡¯sfort, Daisy felt better. That¡¯s right, as long as they win today¡¯snd, their Brown family can turn around! ¡°It¡¯s just mom, where are we staying tonight? Is it a hotel?¡± Seeing no one around, Daisy couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°We even sold thest house¡­¡± ¡°As long as you take over today¡¯snd, why worry about having no ce to live in the future? If not, let¡¯s move to the olddy¡¯s first. She still has a few houses under her name. I remember there is a vi in the suburbs¡­¡± Daisy felt more at ease, as long as she could afford it, the only thing their family could afford now was the Maybach¡­ Everything else is sold! Even jewelry is sold! Only the day of the engagement banquet was left, the outfits of the three of them were still there, and everything else was gone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Bidding After a while, Daisy finally noticed something strange. ¡°Mom, look at the clothes they are wearing¡­¡± All of them are very formal, even Isabe is wearing a light pink suit, her hair is tied into a ball, and she exudes a rustic and cold aura. And the three of them are like clowns¡­ ¡°Are we wearing the wrong clothes?¡± At this moment, Daisy felt that the dress she was wearing was particrly piercing, no wonder others looked at them with a bit of puzzlement and depression just now at the door. It turned out they were wearing the wrong clothes! Gail also noticed this, and his face was a little embarrassed. They had never participated innd auctions before, and they didn¡¯t know what to wear today. Michaelforted, ¡°If you make a mistake, you will make a mistake. For a while, people only care about who took the picture of thend, and no one cares what kind of clothes you wear.¡± Benjamin and Isabe sat side by side in the first row, their fingers sped together, and Lisa at the side said coldly, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°The air conditioner is too cold. I will warm Isabe¡¯s hands for a while, and it will rx after a while.¡± Hearing what Benjamin said, Lisa¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe, and she 265IVONCHONG cared softly, ¡°Is it cold?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe could only nod in agreement. Lisa took off her coat and gently covered Isabe ¡®s knees, ¡°Put it on first, brother let someone turn up the temperature.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Before Isabe finished speaking, Lisa had alreadymunicated with the staff. ¡°You look good with a bun.¡± Benjamin stretched out his hands to smooth out the hair on Isabe ¡®s forehead, looked at her beautiful facial features, and said softly, ¡°You look good in a suit, too.¡± ¡°You look good today.¡± Isabe looked into his eyes and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you thisndter ¡°give me?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to build a Ferris wheel? And amercial street?¡±- Benjamin didn¡¯t expect the news to reach her. It was originally nned to be given to her after it was built, and the name was all thought of But Isabe didn¡¯t know, and thought he was interested in themercial value of thend, ¡°Anyway, someone offered me more than half of the price, and I also borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, but it will take two days.¡± ¡°My baby Isabe thinks of me for everything¡­¡± Benjamin moved closer to her, his breath falling into her car. Lisa had just finishedmunicating with the staff, and suddenly 288 Vouchers found that the two of them were whispering together again, and she was a little puzzled. When the people around saw their intimate behavior, they couldn¡¯t believe it, and their eyes widened. It was the first time they had seen Benjamin speak so softly to a girl in public. The point is that the girl looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. and she probably hasn¡¯t graduated from high school yet. Who the hell is it that can subdue this great Buddha? Can the tutorial be taught online? Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Daisy, who was sitting in thest row, saw Benjamin bowing his head to talk to Isabe from time to time. His considerate and heart- warming behavior made her mad with jealousy! Why, why is that man so nice to Isabe! There seems to be endless things to talk about between them¡­ It looks like a couple in love! Isabe was not interested in Harris before, and the lovers have a better choice¡­ Before the auction started, many group bidders got up to get close to Benjamin, Williams and Lisa in the first row. Gail noticed that Isabe got up and left, not knowing what to do, and not long after, Benjamin followed her¡­ Seeing that there was no one in Isabe ¡®s scat, Gail stepped forward, sat on Isabe ¡®s scat, and greeted Eloise on the left. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Logan, we meet again, do you still remember me? I am Michael¡¯s lover from the Brown Group, and my name is Gail¡­¡± Eloise was talking to several expensivedies, and suddenly noticed. that Gail was sitting on the baby girl¡¯s scat, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little displeased. ¡°Who asked you to sit here?¡± The smile on Gail ¡®s face was a bit awkward, noticing the mocking gazes from the nobledies, she smiled, ¡°I, I was watching Isabe go to the bathroom, so¡­¡± Isabe is also what you can call?¡± Eloise immediately stretched out her hand, gesturing for the staff to come over. Mrs. Logan, listen to me¡­¡± Before Gail finished speaking, the staff member said politely, ¡°Excuse me, which group representative are you? Please go back to your seat and sit down.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gail wanted to say that there are so many people here, why do you ignore them and just mention her? But with so many eyes watching, she still had to stand up and smile, Mrs. Logan, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Mrs. Logan doesn¡¯t know you at all, and I don¡¯t know where your face is coming from!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are many people who want to curry favor with Mrs. Logan, but you are the first one who is as uninterested as you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going fast? I don¡¯t know where the little people came out. They can step into this door and think that they are capable and 258 VOLchers have the capital to talk to Mrs. Logan.¡± ¡°Today¡¯snd must belong to the Logan Family!¡± Mrs. Logan in advance¡­¡± Eloise reached out her hand to signal the nobledies not to congratte too early, she is not interested in thisnd at all, and it is even more impossible to take pictures of thisnd, which will ruin the good things of the precious daughter. The reason she was here today with her husband was because the baby girl was going to a dinner party with them in a while. But the others didn¡¯t know, and they thought that the members of the Logan Family were dispatched together because they were optimistic about thisnd and they were bound to win it! I feel that thisnd has potentialmercial value. After Gail hit a wall, she secretly swore in her heart that she must look good to them in the future! However, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly noticed what Eloise said to the staff, and after a while, the staff reced Isabe with a new chair! Gail gets angry when she sees this, she¡¯s not a virus, she just sits down, as for? Isabe had lived in her house for eighteen years before, and they had sat in chairs together countless times¡­ This Mrs. Logan, I don¡¯t know why he is so partial to Isabe, and he is targeting her! After a while, the auction will begin. The host talked about the purpose of thend, the area, the nning requirements, etc., and started bidding. The starting price is 3 billion, as long as you raise the sign in your hand once, the price will increase by 500 million. ¡°I announce that the auction begins.¡± The host hammered down the small hammer, officially kicking off the auction. All groups bid. At the beginning, everyone was scrambling for the first ce, until the price soared to 8 billion, and there were fewer and fewer bidders. Isabe is still insisting, Mason Group is not far behind, and Logan ¡®s Group is also catching up. Michael wiped the sweat from his forehead, trembling hands, every time he raised a card, his heart couldn¡¯t bear it. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Got it Gail was a little anxious, ¡°Why are they biting so hard? What to do. all the funds we have on hand are only 12 billion. If this continues, thend is likely to be snatched by them!¡± ¡°This piece ofnd can be won for about 8 billion USD, but now¡­¡± Michael looked at the numbers on the screen, and the bidding has reached 8.5 billion USD, and the cold sweat on his forehead grew more and more. Daisy also clenched her fists, extremely nervous, thisnd must be taken, otherwise they will be finished! ¡°Nine billion.¡± ¡°Nine and a half billion.¡± ¡°Ten billion.¡± Finally, Isabe stopped raising her card. Lisa on the side asked Benjamin softly, ¡°How much money does the Brown Group have on hand?¡± ¡°Twelve billion.¡± So. Lisa raised the sign again. ¡°10.5 billion! Logan ¡®s Group bid 10.5 billion!¡± Following the host¡¯s voice, the audience held their breaths, never expecting such a high price for this piece ofnd! Gail grasped Michael ¡®s hand subconsciously, ¡°What to do with my husband, it¡¯s already taken 10.5 billion!¡± Michael¡¯s hands kept shaking, they put all their eggs in one basket for today, but now¡­ ¡°10.5 billion for the first time¡­¡± ¡°Dad, quickly raise your sign!¡± Seeing her father¡¯s pale face and cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, Daisy hurriedly reminded. ¡°We still have a chance, Dad? Quickly raise your sign, did you hear me? Dad!! ¡°10.5 billion for the second time¡­¡± Michael finally came to his senses and raised his hand. The host saw him and eximed, ¡°11 billion! The gentleman behind offered 11 billion¡­¡± Because the seat was at the end. the host didn¡¯t remember which group he belonged to, so he could only use ¡°that gentleman¡± instead. The audience was in an uproar. They were all curious about what kind of group could afford such a sky-high price¡­ They looked up and found that someone had raised a sign at the edge of thest row. ¡°Which group is it? So rich?¡± ¡°I need to pay in cashter, and it¡¯s not okay to use real estate as coteral¡­ What kind of group has so much spare money on hand?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen them before? The location is sote? Can they really afford this money?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the whispers around her, Gail sat up straight. Today, she will show everyone the strength of their Brown Group! ¡°I won¡¯t follow.¡± Lisa said to Benjamin beside her, ¡°Youe.¡± Benjamin raised the sign in his hand, and the audience was shocked again. ¡°11.5 billion! Mason Group bid 11.5 billion!!!¡± Daisy was too shocked to speak. It turns out that handsome man is a senior executive of Mason Group!! I finally know his identity, but at this time, the Brown family ¡®s funds are running out! ¡°What should we do, we only have 12 billion¡­¡± Gail couldn¡¯t figure out that Mason Group would follow so closely, and now only Mason Group was left to challenge them! They ignored the strength of Mason Group! As long as Mason Group wants to, the little money they have on hand is not enough topete with others!! ¡°11.5 billion for the first time¡­¡± 298 Vouchers Michael¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°11.5 billion for the second time¡­ ¡°Raise your sign, Dad.¡± ¡°Michael, what are you doing in a daze, raise your sign!¡± Before Michael came back to his senses, Gail and Daisy had already grabbed his hand and raised their cards at the same time. The host was shocked, ¡°12 billion! It¡¯s the gentleman from just now again! Bid 12 billion! Do you continue to follow? Have you??¡± Michael came back to his senses, followed Gail and Daisy to look around the audience nervously, but no one else bid! Even Mason Group gave up!! ¡°What group dares to challenge the Mason Group? It¡¯s incredible¡­¡± ¡°The point is, they seem to be winning¡­¡± ¡°QY. Logan ¡®s and Mason Group have all given up. This group is too powerful, what¡¯s its name? They can have thestugh¡­¡± ¡°12 billion for the first time¡­¡± ¡°12 billion times¡­¡± ¡°12 billion for the third time, deal!¡± The host pped down the small hammer and said in an extremely excited voice. ¡°Let¡¯s congratte the gentleman in the back for sessfully photographing today¡¯snd with warm apuse! I announce that this auction will be sessfully concluded! Please let the gentleman in the back Come to me, sir, let¡¯s sign the agreement¡­¡± ¡°We got it, we got it¡­¡± Daisy cried out excitedly as if in a dream. and hugged her mother! Gail also burst into tears with joy, ¡°We really did it! We defeated QY. Logan ¡®s and Mason Group, and we got today¡¯snd!¡± Is she dreaming?! So unreal!! Michael!!!¡± Gail couldn¡¯t help but hugged Michael next to him again, and the family of three hugged together. From childhood to adulthood, Michael has never been as powerful as he is today. You must know that the groups present are all international first-tier groups, but he actually defeated them and sessfully won thisnd!! ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited. I¡¯ll go up and pay¡­¡± Michael hugged the mother and daughter, then got up. Along the way, several groups of people took the initiative to greet him, and he responded politely with a smile, as if he was already a sessful person. Gail feels that her good days areing, and from now on, she no longer has to suffer cold eyes from others! All humiliation is over!! 7 ¡°Tch, what¡¯s the big deal, but it¡¯s not for Logan, right Mrs. Logan ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a piece ofnd that makes them happy. It¡¯s better than thisnd. Mrs. Logan won¡¯t know how many pieces he got when he was young!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the world before, Mrs. Logan. Today¡¯snd must be lost by you, so they have a chance to snatch it. Otherwise, with Logan¡¯s strength, if they really want it, how can they get it!¡± ¡°that is!!¡± Several expensivedies ttered Eloise, and Eloise smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that they can take pictures.¡± I was worried that they would not dare to follow! Now they are not far from death¡­ Of course Eloise was happy. Several nobledies thought that Eloise was talking politely, and hurriedly ttered her. ¡°Look at Mrs. Logan ¡®s mind, thisyout, and look at them, it¡¯s really a heaven and an underground!¡± ¡°Mrs. Logan, you have such a heart, no wonder the Logan family has developed so well over the years!¡± ¡°Mrs. Logan, why don¡¯t you go to my new restaurant for dinner?¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go to my ce. My family has opened a new resort nearby¡­¡± ¡°No, no, let¡¯s go to my hot spring, my husband just bought a hot Eloise smiled. ¡°I have a dinner party tonight, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Isabe whispered to Eloise, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Didn¡¯t See My Fiancee Teaching People? ¡°Okay.¡± Surrounded by several expensivedies, Eloise stood still and chatted. ¡°Mrs. Logan, I heard that your daughter Cecilia scored more than 700 points in the Enter University exam this time, which is much better than my brute.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? My daughter only scored more than 600 points in the test. Mrs. Logan is not only beautiful, but also skilled in her husband, and she is also a good teacher¡­ She is really a winner in life.¡± Several expensivedies kept praising Eloise. While excited, Daisy identally found that Isabe went to the bathroom apanied by that man, a sly light shed in her eyes. and she immediately got up to follow. Isabe went to the bathroom and was washing her hands when she heard a smug voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Brown family to take pictures of today¡¯snd. did you?¡± Daisy walked up to her, raised her haughty chin, and squinted at her. ¡°I see that you really wanted this piece ofnd just now, why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg me, I can intercede with Dad and ask him to sell it to you at a lower price. ¡± ¡°Sick again? I told you to go to the psychiatrist. If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯re going crazy here?¡± Isabe rolled her eyes at her and was ¡°Isabe! You son of a bitch, even if you start QY, you won¡¯t be noble!¡± ¡°The blood of the inferior people is shed in your bones! I don¡¯t know who you are showing this cold appearance all day long!¡± ¡°That man is really blind to fall in love with you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of poor and humble family would give birth to such a thing as you!¡± ¡°You are so disgusting!¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± Isabe :??? Daisy found that the handsome man was still waiting outside, so she continued to irritate in a low voice. ¡°You are like that old bastard in the hospital, wasting air alive, you should have gone to see Hades¡­¡± Immortal? Isabe ¡®s eyes werepletely cold, and she walked towards her in two or three steps. Daisy seeded, and immediately took some water from the tap and poured it on her, and then ran out of the bathroom as fast as possible, messing up her hair by the way, creating the illusion of being bullied by Isabe in the bathroom. want to run?? Isabe took two steps forward and grabbed her, threw her against 1288 Vouchers the wall, and pped her hard. The huge inertia caused Daisy to fall sideways. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Daisy got her wish. As long as she falls into that man¡¯s arms and the man subconsciously supports her, then her n will be half sessful! But she never expected that Benjamin walked towards Isabe as if he didn¡¯t see her, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Isabe walked towards Daisy, her icy eyes were burning with raging anger, she grabbed Daisy, grabbed her neck with one hand, and pushed her against the wall, ¡°Who is immortal? Say it again!¡± ¡°Sister. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I can¡¯t breathe, let go, help, help¡­¡± Daisy made a painful expression. ¡°Isabe, what are you doing!!!¡± Gail yelled and rushed over immediately. The few eyes left in the audience were all attracted by them. Seeing Gail walking towards Isabe angrily, as if to make trouble for Isabe, Eloise rushed through the crowd at once. ¡°Intentionally provoke me? For whom?¡± Isabe increased the strength in her hands. ¡°Believe it or not, I can strangle you to death in a second.¡± ¡°Isabe¨C¡± Gail rushed over, but unexpectedly, a handsome figure blocked her footsteps. She looked up, surprised, ¡± Mr. Mason ??¡± The helm of Mason Group, the youngest richest man in the world, the world!! How could he meddle in such nosy business? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see my fiancee teaching people?¡± The cold-blooded and ruthless voice made Gail thunder, and couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, what did it mean? fianc¨¦e?? From N?velDrama.Org. Isabe is Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e??? How can it be!! Her body softened all of a sudden, and she almost sat on the ground. Michael who rushed over was shocked and unbelievable. What did he hear, Benjamin admitting that Isabe was his fianc¨¦e?? ¡°Who did you curse just now? Are you dumb? Stop talking?¡± Isabe increased the strength in her hand, exuding a terrifying aura all over her body, her cold eyes seemed to swallow the clown alive. Daisy is still in shock and hasn¡¯t reacted yet. The man just said that Isabe is his fiancee, and his mother called him Mr. Mason in panic. Could it be that he is not a senior executive of Mason Group, but the world¡¯s richest man Benjamin!! How can it be!! How could Benjamin, the richest man in the world, have a fiancee? How could thencee be Isabe What the hell is going on with all this?? She must have heard wrong! definitely is! Isabe looked at the clown in front of her coldly, ¡°Since you want to y. I¡¯ll y with you as much as you want.¡± She pped Daisy hard one after another. From a distance of about two meters, Michael couldn¡¯t help bing anxious when he saw his daughter was beaten helplessly. ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m sorry, the one who was beaten is my daughter, please let me go, there may be a little misunderstanding between them. I can go to mediate and it will be fine¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s your daughter who upset my fianc¨¦e?¡± Benjamin ¡®s icy eyes were as cold as ice, ¡°You have no way to teach a daughter, and I haven¡¯t settled with you yet.¡± Now Michael can be sure that Isabe is really his fianc¨¦e, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, when will Daisy provoke Isabe, but in front of Benjamin¡­ It¡¯s over! Isabe pped Daisy more than a dozen times at once, and each p was full of strength. Daisy¡¯s cars were buzzing from the beating, and her eyes were full of stars. She saw Isabe ¡®s face turned into several shadows, and the people around her were blurred into a ball¡­ 7 11 Isabe!!¡± Gail saw her biological daughter was beaten until the corners of her mouth were bleeding, both sides of her face were swollen, her makeup was messed up, and her hair was messed up. She felt so distressed! She really wanted to beat Isabe to death, but at this moment, she could only persuade her, ¡°Why did you hit Daisy for no reason! Look at how you beat her up¡­ so many people are watching, you should let her go¡­¡­¡± If it was before, Gail would have rushed over to fight Isabe. Isabe in as polite a tone as possible. ¡°Why did you hit her?¡± Isabe sneered, looking at the clown in front of her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she deserves to be hit!¡± ¡°You, what is your reason¡­ You are not afraid of making other familiesugh at you when you say that!¡± There are many people standing around, all of them are people with status and status¡­ Gail couldn¡¯t help fanning the mes, ¡°Our Brown family just took thend you want, why are you beating people? You are the founder of QY, and the situation is so big?¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Everyone Protects Isabe ¡°Huh? So she is the founder of QY? She¡¯s so young¡­¡± Fred was very polite to her before, and I guessed that she was the daughter of the founder of QY¡­¡± ¡°I always thought that the founder of QY was a man.¡± ¡°I thought she was the top executive of the founder of QY¡­¡± Everyone never thought that Isabe is the real founder of the QY brand! so amazing¡­ But, is it really like Gail said, because he couldn¡¯t get thend, so he beat people up?? ¡°Why, didn¡¯t my daughter speak clearly enough?¡± Gail a cold look, with a hint of sarcasm in her voice. ¡°My daughter said that your daughter should be beaten. You don¡¯t find the reason from your own daughter, but dare to question my daughter? Who gave you the courage!¡± Gail was shocked when he saw the personing, ¡°You, what are you talking about¡­¡± Eloise even said that Isabe is her daughter¡­ How can it be?? Thinking of this, a piece of news suddenly shed in Gail ¡®s mind. Enter University exam full marks No. 1Isabe¡­ Isabe¡¯s surname is Logan¡­¡­. Could it be that Isabe ¡®s biological family is really the richest man, the Logan Family?? No, it¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡°Your daughter is so thick-skinned, my precious daughter¡¯s hand hurts, please all of you, apologize to my daughter!¡± Hearing Eloise ¡®s words, Gail couldn¡¯t believe it. He has seen unreasonable ones, but he has never seen such unreasonable ones! Isabe is clearly the bully, but you still think her daughter is thick- skinned? Hurt Isabe ¡®s hand?? uneptable! ¡°The makeup on your daughter¡¯s face stained my fianc¨¦e¡¯s hands. please all of you, apologize to my fianc¨¦e.¡± The speaker is Benjamin. Everyone looked at him in unison, especially Michael, terrified and thunderbolt. Even Benjamin spoke out¡­ ¡°Dare to bully my sister under my nose? Isn¡¯t the recent crisis of your Brown Group enough? Too idle?¡± Another person stood up! It¡¯s Lisa!! At this moment, Michael and Gail both fell back two steps, their heads went nk, and their expressions were extremely gloomy. Even Daisy was struck by a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and thousands of arrows pierced her heart. How could Isabe be the daughter of the Logan Family? Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e again?? How could her status be so noble?! ¡°As far as I know, you have bullied my baby girl a lot in the past. If my baby girl is not satisfied with today¡¯s matter, then there is no need for your Brown Group to exist!¡± Hearing Williams¡¯ words, the three members of the Brown family turned pale and terrified. The two big families joined forces to make things difficult for them. but they had no choice but to suffer¡­ Thedies around couldn¡¯t understand why Eloise said that Isabe was her own daughter, but the person Eloise wanted to protect, they just helped protect them! Thinking of this, they all opened their mouths and said: ¡°How can there be people who don¡¯t have eyes these days and bully the Logan Family? Do you really think you have nine lives?¡± ¡°Mrs. Logan, which group is this? You think it¡¯s a big deal to get a broken piece ofnd!¡± ¡°You have a noble status, let me teach you a lesson for this kind of viin!¡± ¡°Mrs. Logan, which one is not pleasing to your eyes. I will teach her a lesson for you.¡± Gail couldn¡¯t believe it. terrified. ¡°You, you¡­¡± These flexible viins are too despicable! ¡°Why, our Roy Family taught you a mere small group, isn¡¯t it qualified?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you to be taught a lesson by me. After all, not everyone is eligible to receive the reward from our Wayne Family! If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Logan, little ants like you. I wouldn¡¯t bother to do it today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid that my identity will be lowered!¡± ¡°Today, for Mrs. Logan, we will try our best to teach you a lesson, let you know that not everyone can be provoked!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with the Logan Family, you can¡¯t get along with our big families!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Michael was really panicked, and hurriedly said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you have misunderstood¡­ Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, Mr. Logan, Mr. Mason¡­ This must be a misunderstanding! Isabe, why don¡¯t you talk about the situation just now?¡± What happened? If Daisy did something wrong, take this opportunity, we parents can teach her well!¡± Isabe sees that he still doesn¡¯t give up, so she sinctly recounts what happened just now. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The people around have never heard of it, especially the anger of Chapter 278 Everyone Pro Williams, Eloise and Benjamin, burning more than before. A few noble wives were the first to ridicule. ¡°You say Ms. Young is a bastard born of a bitch? Your mouth stinks like a sewer!¡± Mrs. Logan¡¯s status is so noble, you have be an inferior person? I still don¡¯t know which noble family you are ady from? Tell me, what is your family¡¯s ranking in the United States ?¡± ¡°If the Logan Family is considered a poor family, then what are you?¡± ¡°I think the most disgusting thing is you!¡± Ms. Young pped you a few times, it¡¯s really cheap for you.¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°You still say that Mr. Mason is blind because he fell in love with Ms. Young? I think you are the ones who are really blind! A group of despicable things actually ran up to Mrs. Logan to make a joke?¡± ¡°Please apologize to Ms. Young, and Logan Family, Mr. Mason!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± Everyone around was mobilized to attack the Brown family. Michael and Gail never expected the situation to be like this! Even Daisy was trembling with fear, shaking involuntarily¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s because I have no way to teach girls¡­¡± Michael could only bow and apologize to the people around him. The same goes for Gail, who finally felt that he had captured the scenery of thend today, but now he is like a bereaved dog, wagging his tail everywhere. ¡°Mr. Logan. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Isabe was your daughter¡­¡± Michael came to Williams and bowed sincerely. He suddenly remembered that the Logan Family targeted the Brown family for no reason. It turned out that it was all because of Isabe¡­ Isabe ¡®s true identity until now¡­ Williams snorted coldly and turned his head to refuse his apology. With a cheeky face again, Michael bowed down to apologize to Eloise. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mrs. Logan, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well, that¡¯s why she uttered wild words¡­¡± ¡°Since you haven¡¯t taught it well, it¡¯s better to hit the sun if you choose another day. Teach me well now!¡± Eloise said this, looking at Isabe softly again, and even her voice became gentle, ¡± Isabe, come here quickly, don¡¯t let me go!¡± Dirty your hands.¡± Isabe gave Daisy a cold look, let go of her hand, and walked towards Eloise. ¡°Baby girl, do your hands hurt? Let others do this kind of dirty work in the future!¡± Eloise also asked someone to bring a wet tissue, and personally wiped and massaged Isabe¡¯s hands, as if touching Daisy was like touching germs. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Michael. Gail and Daisy all felt they were humiliated! Eloise even said that beating Daisy is dirty work? How dirty is Daisy ¡®s face?? Seeing that everyone in the Logan Family was attacking together. only Lisa remained unresolved, so he tentatively called out with thest hope,¡± Mr. Logan¡­¡± ¡°Still doing it?¡± Lisa looked at him coldly, cutting off hisst trace. of fantasy, ¡°Do you want someone else to do it for you?¡± Everyone wants the Brown family to educate their daughter well. In the end, Michael couldn¡¯t get off the tiger, so he could only walk over, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and pped Daisy hard. Daisy had already pped Isabe more than a dozen times just now, and now she pped one more, and she was deaf in one ear. That painful expression didn¡¯t look like it was fake. But a few expensive wives around are still talking sarcasticly. ¡°The beating is so light, those who didn¡¯t know thought you were tickling your daughter¡­¡± ¡°You want to turn this matter over with a p? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way!¡± ¡°Insulting Mrs. Logan is insulting us. Since you can¡¯t do this, let us do it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t smash the face of this little trash today, your family of three will never even think about stepping out of this door!¡± Daisy saw her parents being made things difficult by everyone, and tears welled up in her eyes. She cried, ¡°Don¡¯t force my parents, it¡¯s me who said something wrong, and I will bear the consequences. p. I will p myself!¡± She pped herself while crying, Freda looked pitiful, as if she had been wronged so much. But except for her parents, no one would like her, especially those few expensive wives, all of them made disgusting expressions. Daisy¡­¡± Michael didn¡¯t expect that she mustered all her strength in every blow, and suddenly she was so distressed that she couldn¡¯t. bear to look directly. ¡°Enough, stop beating¡­¡± Gail saw her p again and again, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and felt even more distressed. ¡± Daisy, stop beating! Mom please¡­look your face is swollen What is it like!¡± Daisy pped herself more than a dozen times, she lost hearing in both ears, and her vision became even more blurred. She didn¡¯t know if she was pped too hard. She suddenly fainted and lost consciousness. Daisy, Daisy ??¡± Gail broke through the crowd and rushed over to help him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s face like a pig¡¯s head, she couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, my daughter has fainted, can you turn this matter over today? It is because we have no way to teach girls, here I am once again ashamed and solemn to say sorry to you, especially Isabe!¡± Michael bowed very formally, bowing ny degrees in apology. But Eloise saw through Daisy ¡®s trick at a nce, andzily said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if she doesn¡¯t wake up, you Brown Group will never get a foothold in Bomsville from now on.¡± ¡°Mrs. Logan, my daughter has fainted, and you¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t finish speaking. Eloise started counting indifferently ¡°One.¡± ¡°Her face is swollen like this, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. Mrs. Logan still refuses to let her go? As an elder, you are not afraid to embarrass a junior like this¡­¡± ¡°Two.¡± Eloise continued to count disapprovingly, what was she afraid of, why was she afraid of a few small ants? ¡°Mrs. Logan, you¡­¡± Eloise was about to say three when she saw Daisy open her eyes all of a sudden, and asked pretending to be flustered, ¡°Mom, why am I here? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Daisy, are you awake? Are you okay?¡± Gail wanted to touch her face, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You fainted just now, is there any difort? Does your face hurt?¡± 1280 Vouchers. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to watch you act.¡± Eloise said bluntly, ¡°I won¡¯t repeat the same thing for the third time, please all of you, apologize to my daughter!¡± Michael and Gail¡¯s flirty apology just now was not enough, what Eloise wanted was for the whole family of three to bow in front of Isabe and admit their mistakes! Several expensive wives around are asking them to apologize. ¡°No apology, don¡¯t even try to hang out in Bomsville from now on.¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°All of you, please apologize to Ms. Young!¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In the end, Michael, Gail and Daisy could only bear the humiliation, and came to Isabe, bending at ny degrees. ¡°sorry.¡± They said in unison, they had never been so humble in their life. Isabe, it¡¯s my father¡­ No. it¡¯s my former father. I didn¡¯t educate your sister well and made you unhappy. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Isabe, please forgive Daisy, for the sake of the family, the former mother begs you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry sister¡­ Oh, Isabe, please forgive me! I won¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore.¡± The three of them were bent over all the time, not daring to raise their bodies This is the first time in their life that they bowed their heads to Isabe to admit their mistakes! Benjamin stroked Isabe ¡®s hair and said dotingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel relieved. I¡¯ll make them kneel down and admit their mistakes. 1 or do you want to see them go bankrupt?¡± The faces of the three members of the Brown Group changed drastically, lest Benjamin really tell these things to the truth. Because he has this capital! ¡°No need.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to see them again, so she said impatiently, ¡°Get out.¡± Michael came back to his senses, raised his eyelids, and saw the daughter they had despised and despised, now turned into something they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke, and suddenly had mixed feelings. I thought her original family was in a poor mountain valley, and I wished to get rid of the rtionship¡­ now¡­ ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± He himself never imagined that one day, he would actually want to thank Isabe for letting them go and stop humiliating them¡­ He took Gail and Daisy and was about to leave in despair. ¡°Wait.¡± A vigorous and powerful voice suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the prestige and saw a hale and hearty old man walking out of the crowd. Wearing an expensive American tunic suit, he walked step by step followed by two blond assistants on the left and right. Michael immediately recognized him as the helm of Ayc Group. a well-known foreign venture capital group. His group is bigger than Jessie Capital Group. He used to make a fortune from a small business, but later he has sufficient funds and focuses on investment. His eyes are fierce and vicious, as long as he takes a fancy to the project, he will make an urate shot. In the past few decades of development, he has invested in many industries, and his personal wealth is extremely strong. Michael had the honor of meeting him a few times before, and knew that he was an old friend of his mother Rose, because he was abroad all the year round, and the number of times he met was only a handful. He appeared here today, could it be for thend? What happened just now happened to happen to him, so, for the sake of his mother, he decided to stand up for the Brown family? Thinking of this, Michael felt that he had a backer, and hurried forward and said, ¡± Mr. Will, long time no see.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Sent to the Mental Hospital ¡°Mr. Will, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to today¡¯s auction¡­¡± Gail saw him. his nose was inexplicably sour, and he immediately wanted to tell him all the grievances in his stomach. They were really humiliated just now! Thest time we met, it seemed like three or four years ago? But this does not hinder their friendship between the Brown family and Will Family! If Mr. Will hadn¡¯t been abroad all year round, she would have almost forgotten that the Brown family has such a big backer! Thinking of this, her voice became even more aggrieved, ¡°You have seen what happened just now, we.. ¡°You are deceiving people too much.¡± Luman¡¯s sudden usation made all three of Michael¡¯s family change their faces. What does it mean? Isn¡¯t Mr. Will here to stand up for them? It looked like they were here to trouble them! ¡°My precious granddaughter doesn¡¯t care about you, it¡¯s her generosity!¡± Michael was stunned, and it took him a while to realize that this precious granddaughter was referring to Isabe¡­ ¡°Mr. Will, you, you have been abroad all year round, and you may not know that Isabe is not a member of our Brown family. She has already recognized her ancestors, and you don¡¯t have to treat her as a granddaughter¡­¡± It turned out that Mr. Will thought that Isabe was the seed of the Brown family and Rose ¡®s granddaughter, so he wanted to help out. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Really, Michael breathed a sigh of relief, luckily it wasn¡¯t¡­ Speaking of which, Mr. Will is single, unmarried, and has no children. If Daisy can be his granddaughter, then the huge amount of wealth in his hands will belong to Daisy alone¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not my own grandson, it¡¯s better than my own grandson!¡± Luman ¡®s voice was like a bell, knocking on everyone¡¯s hearts, ¡°I. Luman, can discuss everything in my life, but my precious granddaughter is my bottom line, no one can touch it! But you guys today uneptable!¡± The three members of Michael ¡®s family were stunned for a moment, unable to believe what they heard. ¡°As far as I know, not only did my granddaughter not get the care and care she deserved when she was with you all these years, on the contrary, you have the status you have today, and you are all thanks to my granddaughter!¡± Luman ¡®s clothes were neatly dressed, and even his voice was powerful and powerful, revealing the look and majesty of a big man. ¡°Now you still dare to bully my granddaughter in front of me,e here and take them to a mental hospital for an appraisal to see if there is any problem with their nerves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several people immediately stepped forward, grabbed them and walked out. ¡°Mr. Will, you have no right to do this¡­¡± Gail was terrified, struggling hurriedly, ¡°Let me go, what are you doing, let me go!¡± ¡°Mr. Will, when you do this, have you ever thought about the friendship between you and my mother¡­¡± Michael couldn¡¯t break free, so he could only ask loudly. Luman¡¯s eyes were sharp and angry ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the friendship between me and Rose, you would never even think about leaving the mental hospital in your life.¡± The faces of the three members of Michael¡¯s family changed in disbelief. Daisy cried bitterly, ¡°Mr. Will, I¡¯m also grandma¡¯s granddaughter, I¡¯m still young, please forgive me.. Crazy, she doesn¡¯t want to go to a mental hospital for an appraisal! Even if it needs to be identified, it must be done in a normal hospital! Find an excuse to throw them in the mental hospital, isn¡¯t it because you bullied Isabe and want to take the opportunity to clean them up? When she is stupid! ¡°It¡¯s because you are still young that you need to teach! Your grandma is in poor health. I can¡¯t let people like you appear in front of her and disturb her mood.¡± With a wave of Luman¡¯s hand, Michael¡¯s family of three were immediately dragged down¡­ Chapter 280 Sent to the Mental Hospital The whole audience sighed. 288 Vouchers Luman looked at the people watching the excitement around him, and said every word, sonorously, ¡°Although I am often abroad. nothing about the United States can be hidden from my eyes.¡± His eyes scanned the audience, ¡± Isabe is the only precious. granddaughter I have identified in my life. Whoever dares to make trouble with her will make trouble with me!¡± The implication is, before bullying her, weigh the consequences first! Unless your group does not need to receive funding from the Aye Group in this life, does not n to develop abroad, and is not afraid of some potential forces in the United States, then just try to bully one¡­ ¡°Mr. Will was joking. Isabe is from the Logan Family and Mr. Mason ¡®s fianc¨¦e. Now she is your precious granddaughter. Who dares to bully her?¡± one of the nobledies smoothed things over with a smile. And everyone in the Logan Family hasn¡¯te to their senses yet, how could Isabe know a big man like Luman, and how could he be so appreciated by his old man? Williams bent forward and reached out to shake his hand respectfully. ¡± Mr. Will, I wonder if you remember me?¡± Years ago, they met once, at an international entrepreneurial conference, Williams and Luman, who attended as representatives of the Americans, once gave up their seats to each other, mes that he is a invict and should give up the C position to the elders. But Luman believes that in terms of achievements, Williams achievements at this age have already surpassed him, so the two sides gave in to each other. Although it was only a small matter. Williams¡¯ politeness and self- cultivation were deeply imprinted in Luman ¡®s mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet again, it would be at this moment.¡± Luman also happily responded to his handshake. Seeing that they knew each other, the spectators around didn¡¯t have the nerve to stay and listen to their chat, and dispersed one after another. Eloise on the side couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Isabe, what¡¯s going on? You and Mr. Will met before?¡± Michael said just now, this Mr. Will seems to be an old friend of Rose, and Isabe was brought up by Rose before, is it because of this rtionship? ¡°Well, it was Mr. Will who guided me on the road of entrepreneurship and taught me a lot of experience and methods.¡± Upon hearing this, Williams bowed down and shook hands. respectfully again. ¡°So you are my little girl¡¯s teacher¡­ Isabe is able to found QY, you have contributed a lot! Please be respected by the younger generation.¡± Luman patted him on the shoulder with a smile, ¡± Mr. Logan is too serious, I owe less than 1% of Isabe ¡®s sess today, and the rest is due to her personal efforts and talents.¡± be as sessful as she is today? You are the light on her entrepreneurial journey. Please follow me to the restaurant near me. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk.¡± Williams wanted to invite Luman to dinner and express his thanks, but Luman said with a smile, ¡°I came today to support Isabe, and I still have some things to deal with.¡± His precious granddaughter is going to be in the game and invites you into the urn, so he, a grandfather, will naturallye to help and increase the credibility of the auction¡­ ¡°The main reason is that the little girl is busy, it¡¯s really hard to see her¡­¡± Williams can hear Luman ¡®s doting and love for Isabe between the lines¡­ Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Afraid of Revealing Your Identity ¡°This is your fianc¨¦?¡± Luman cast his eyes on Benjamin. Benjamin on the side was tall and straight, with a dignified demeanor. He looked at Luman, shook hands and greeted. ¡± Mr. Will, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Luman held his hand, looked at him and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± The young man was handsome and dignified, and very cultivated. He was already the richest man in the world at a young age. Luman had heard of his fame a long time ago, but today was the first contact. ¡°The person my precious granddaughter likes is really extraordinary.¡± ¡°Mr. Will is awsome.¡± Taking advantage of the gap between the handshakes, Luman narrowed the distance between the two of them, and revealed in a low voice.¡± Those two heartless dogs from the Brown family have treated Isabe harshly since childhood, and Isabe has received very little love.¡± Benjamin listened carefully and nodded. ¡°! Isabe has only had Rose since she was a child. She was with our group of old people. She may not know how to be alone with the opposite sex of the same age. She looks indifferent, but she is cold outside and hot inside. I¡¯m not boasting, she is really a good boy!¡± < Chapter 281 Afraid of Revealing Your Identity ¡°I know that I am lucky to be with Isabe.¡± Benjamin held the old man¡¯s hand all the time, and the gentleman solemnly promised, ¡°I will cherish her, spend more time with her, and give her a sense of security and happiness., I will do what I say.¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± Luman patted him on the shoulder, the stone in his heart finally fell, and he looked at the others, ¡°Then I will take my leave first, Isabe, Grandpa wille to see you some other day.¡± Isabe curled the corners of her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t fly around at your age. I¡¯ll see you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Knowing that I am old, then you should hurry up and prepare mentally, and take over the burden in my hands, so that grandpa can enjoy his old age in peace.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Come again! Isabe has long been tired of hearing these words, but everyone around couldn¡¯t believe it. What does Mr. Will mean, as if to hand over Aye Group to Isabe? Luman couldn¡¯t help being happy when he saw the little girl¡¯s expression, ¡°Anyway, this is the dowry given to you by grandpa. It doesn¡¯t matter if you receive it carly orte! Seeing that you are young, grandpa will help you for two more years. Hahaha¡­¡± Williams was shocked again, and hurried forward, ¡°Mr. Will, how can my little girl, He De, win your favor.¡± The total value of Aye Group has already exceeded 10 billion! ¡°Hey!¡± Lumanughed, ¡°In this world, I only have my eyes on this one child. You don¡¯t know that I begged her to be my granddaughter, but I begged her for two full years!¡± Everyone was even more surprised¡­ Luman leaned closer to Williams¡¯ ear and revealed mischievously. ¡°The main reason is that I can¡¯t annoy her enough, she has to agree to me hahaha¡­¡± Isabe saw him whispering to Benjamin for a while, and telling her little secrets to her father, and guessed what the old man said without even thinking about it. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled, Isabe, when youe another day, bring this kid to see me!¡± Luman pointed to Benjamin. Before Isabe agreed, Benjamin took the lead in responding. ¡°No problem, I will definitely visit you sometime.¡± After Luman left, Lisa was still in an ident. How much identity does his treasured sister have¡­ It is rumored that Luman¡¯s temperament is like a fire and thunder, but in front of everyone, especially Isabe, he is clearly a energetic, cute and interesting old man! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. the other side. Harris, who was at home, received a call, ¡°What are you talking about? A mental hospital? I¡¯ll be there right away¡­¡± Not long after he left, Mrs. Moore suddenly received news, ¡± The Brown family took over thend in the suburbs and paid 1.2 billion on the spot? Isn¡¯t their family about to go bankrupt? Where did the money come from?¡± ?¡± After the phone call, she told her husband about the matter, and asked anxiously, ¡°Did you say that the Brown family tested our family before? They deliberately pretended to be poor and asked us ||| < 289 Vouchers for help? But we suddenly showed our true nature and refused to ept others.¡± Thousands of miles¡­¡± Mr. Moore nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°This 12 billion cash, give it as you please¡­ This asset is several times ours!¡± Now they have photographed thend in the suburbs again. It is said that thend is priceless, and they can earn several times the money! ¡°If the Brown family is developed, what if the little girl in the Brown family kicked Harris ?¡± Mrs. Moore suddenly felt a little flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for Harris toe backter to ask what¡¯s going on. If they really took pictures of the land in the outskirts, we parents will have to show up at the engagement banquet two dayster. To give the Brown family enough face, the door The marriage is settled!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Moore doesn¡¯t like the Daisy of the Brown family at all. In terms of appearance, she is not even the slightest difference from Isabe. In terms of temperament, she can¡¯t even touch Lady¡¯s side. In terms of study and talent, she can¡¯tpare to her at all. Isabe! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Isabe. She has a perfect score of No. 1 and is also a piano master. She won¡¯t fall in love with your son. Let¡¯s go, change your clothes first, and get ready to attend the charity party tonight.¡± ¡°It is said that Michael paid out 12 billion in one fell swoop today, and someone invited him to attend tonight¡¯s charity g. No matter what, we must establish a good rtionship with them tonight¡­¡± Mrs. Moore suddenly felt that her previous self was too impulsive and too much for the Brown family, and she hoped to have a chance to make amends tonight. Riverside Vi. Cecilia answered several calls, and her face became more and more ugly. Scarlet couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Miss Logan? What happened?¡± ¡°My ssmate¡¯s father participated in and auction today and said that his parents also went. They admitted that the founder of QY is her daughter in front of everyone, and they even pped the Brown family in the face for that girl¡­¡± 11 Cecilia was a little anxious, ¡°Now my ssmates are asking me what¡¯s going on, asking if Isabe is the adopted daughter recognized by my parents? They also said that I haven¡¯t invited them to y at home for a long time, and I want toe in two days! Tell me, Isabe ¡®s What about my identity? I can¡¯t let my ssmates know that I¡¯m a fakedy!¡± ¡°Miss Logan, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before Scarlet finished speaking, the door was opened. Williams. Eloise. Lisa and Isabe entered together. The family of four were talking andughing. That scene deeply hurt Cecilia¡¯s heart! ¡°Mom and Dad, are you back? Brother, have you returned to the United States? Sister, how did you get together? Did you meet on the road?¡± ¡°We participated in thend auction with Isabe today¡­¡± Eloise said this, and looked at Isabe with a smile, ¡°Go upstairs and rest for a while, and we will go to the dinner after we have something to cat.¡± The food at the charity g was not for cating, but for viewing. Eloise was afraid that Isabe would be embarrassed if she went there, so she didn¡¯t dare to let go of her stomach, so she asked the chef at home to cook some food first. ¡°Oh, by the way, for tonight¡¯s dress. I asked Myra to put it in your room.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you going out with your ssmates tonight?¡± Eloisc asked back. ¡°I¡­¡± Cecilia never expected her mother to ask her what her ns. are for tonight. She said that she would not take her to the charity party when she went out with her ssmates¡­ Will my mother only bring Isabe to attend¡­ it¡¯s the first time for Ms. Young to participate in such a big event as a charity g, right? It¡¯s better to let Miss Logan apany you, and there is someone beside you to talk to, so as to be more courageous.¡± Scarlet suggested kindly Eloise took a few sips of the coffee water offered by the servant, and said disapprovingly, ¡°It is enough for me to apany Isabe, besides, what scene has Isabe never seen! In terms of the world. ¨C Isabe has seen more than Cecilia!¡± This sentence immediately left Scarlet and Cecilia speechless. Eloise smiled, and looked back at Isabe, ¡°Go up and rest, I¡¯ll let Myra call you if you can eat.¡¯ ¡°good.¡± Isabe got a call when she went upstairs. [ Boss, before you asked me to find out the cause of the Hancock Hospital fire on September 10th eighteen years ago, the more I searched, the more strange it became. ] 1288 Vouchers ¡°What kind of strange method?¡± Isabe walked to the balcony with indifferent eyes. [ Didn¡¯t I find out that Viv, the cleaner who picked up Daisy to raise, heard an explosion that night when he was dealing with the stagnant water? The explosion was deafening at first, and she didn¡¯t dare to get close to it. When she was about to rescue peopleter, she found several unlicensed ck cars leaving in the opposite direction. ] [ At that time, Viv was in a hurry to save people, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention, and didn¡¯t know what kind of car they were driving and what they looked like. So I checked her colleagues who were cleaners at the time and asked about the situation of the day one by one, and they were all simr to what Viv said. ] [ However, a cleaner said that after the explosion that night, several of them rescued many people from the health center. It was raining heavily at the time, and she was tired of saving people. The ck car that had left was back. ] [ In that era, in that ce, very few people had cars, and that car, like those ck cars, had four zeros on the front. ] ¡°Audi?¡± In that era, there were very few people who could afford an Audi. Let alone in ces like SanScott. I found photos of cars from that era and showed them to her. The car she said was indeed an Audi, but their cars did not have license tes, so it was difficult to check. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. [That night, three people got off the ck car that came back. They looked very fierce, they kept looking for someone among the group of rescued people, and finally left without finding them¡­ | | I checked that model, andpared it with the Audi cars that went in and out of SanScott back then, I was almost blind, and only then did I find out a clue! | Isabe seemed to be used to his secretiveness, so she answered calmly, ¡°Continue talking.¡± [ The owner of one of the Audis died on September 12th, eighteen years ago! It is said that the ident was caused by drunk driving! If it hadn¡¯t been for the ident that night, he would have bought a ticket to go abroad on the morning of September 13th. ] ¡°What is his job?¡± [ Beginning as a vagrant, then driving to pick up passengers, like a taxi driver. I ¡°Picking up passengers in an Audi car?¡± Isabe raised her cyebrows. Who believes it?? [ I checked that the money he bought the car was won on the table. After winning, he picked up customers for a few days, and died suddenly in a car ident. ] That¡¯s why he felt strange. ¡°Any other discoveries?¡± The drivers of other Audi cars also suddenly got an Audi car, some at the gambling table, some in other ces, but they died soon after they got it! ] When the person on the phone said this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, [ Boss, if someone really nned the bombing and killed all the drivers involved that night, and they haven¡¯t been caught for so many years, then His power is definitely more than one Scarlet can achieve. ] ¡°Ok, I know.¡± Isabe guessed that all of this was caused by Scarlet. Is it possible that Scarlet changed her identity in the hospital and made Cecilia ady for so many years in order to make her daughter live a better life¡­ But after checking, I found that things are not that simple. ¡°I asked you to check the blood rtionship between Scarlet and Cecilia, have you found it?¡± [ Boss, the strands of hair you gave mest time were fake! I mean, one of the two strands of hair you gave mest time was a wig! ] ¡°Wig?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows. Cecilia can¡¯t be bald. Could it be that Scarlet is wearing a wig? Thinking of this, she wanted tough again. [ By the way, boss, those Audi drivers are all alone and have no family or friends, but I found that one of the drivers found the same woman several times after getting rich overnight. | [The woman said that she was very impressed with the driver because he was generous. At that time, she was curious and asked him where a driver got the money. He said that someone sent money to let him do a big thing. He only needed to pick up a few people to go to a ce, and then Bring them back safely¡­ | [ Boss, do you think there is such a possibility? Assuming that there is a person behind the scenes, he wants to kill someone in the hospital, so he finds a group of drivers to pick up his men back and forth to Hancock Hospital. Approving drivers without family and friends is to make it easier to deal with them later¡­ ] If it was one of his own people who did it directly, then if you check it again and again, it is very likely that you will find him! Isabe nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t rule out the possibility.¡± [ However, Hancock Hospital was such a ruined ce at that time. and the residents were all small people, and no one was worth such a lot of money and death, right? If you really want to talk about big shots, then no one should be stronger than your parents, right? ] Isabe¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard what he said, ¡°What did my parents achieve back then?¡± [You, you mean when you were born eighteen years ago? I¡¯ll checkter¡­ But boss, why are you asking this? ] ¡°After clking, let me know as soon as possible.¡± Isabe suddenly thought of a possibility, but she was not sure. ¡°As far as I know, your parents were passing through that small ce at that time, and suddenly the amniotic fluid broke. If someone wants to harm them¡­it can¡¯t be calcted that the amniotic fluid will break on your mother¡¯s night¡­¡± ¡°If you are stupid, talk less, or your intelligence will be exposed.¡± Isabe saidzily, ¡°Hang up.¡± ¡°Eh boss?¡± What do you mean, it¡¯s dead? Is the boss calling him stupid? But he obviously checked so many contents, if he is stupid, he must be that stupid thing of Troy! At least he¡¯s better than Troy! Chapter 283 Chapter 283 seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Isabe attended the charity dinner apanied by Williams and Eloise. 1 This dinner was initiated by a well-known boss in Bomsville many years ago. It is held once a year. Since his death, it has been held by his daughter for seventeen years. The annual project of the dinner is to help children in remote areas and help them solve problems such as eating, studying, and getting sick. attending the dinner were from the upper circles of Bomsville, and it was not open to the public. Those who came were all powerful and prestigious people. This is the 17th year that Williams and Eloise have participated. The difference is that they brought their own daughter tonight, and the audience was amazed when they appeared. Isabe ¡®s temperament is as elegant as a lotus, and she looks cold and noble in a ck evening dress, like an unattainable queen. Williams on her left arm and Eloise on her right hand, she attracted the audience¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared. Many guests were curious, who is she? Why does it look like you have a good rtionship with the Logan Family? Thirza, the host of the banquet, saw them, he immediately stepped forward to greet them, ¡°Baby Yan, you are finally here, and I was worried that you would note!¡± Seeing her holding Williams and Eloise ¡®s hands, Thirza couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°You know each other?¡± It seems that they have a good rtionship, otherwise, with the cold personality of the little girl Ang, it would be impossible for them to take the initiative to hold their hands and have such an intimate gesture! Williams and Eloise were taken aback when they heard her words. how could Thirza know Isabe ? How extensive is Isabe ¡®swork¡­ You must know that Thirza is the person in charge of Thirza¡¯s family. Since her father passed away, she has been in charge of the family business for a century by herself. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Over forty years old, looks capable and domineering, with sharp and shrewd eyes of a businessman. ¡°Could they be the rtives you recognize as your ancestors?¡± Thirza was very smart and guessed their rtionship at once. Isabe nodded without hiding anything. ¡°Well, they are my parents.¡± ¡°It seems that I guessed right¡­¡± Thirza smiled and shook hands with Williams, and then hugged Eloise, ¡°I am very d that you came to the dinner hosted by our Thirza¡¯s family again this year¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be Isabe ¡®s biological parents. Isabe suffered a lot in the Brown family, from now on, you must love her more and make up for her.¡± Eloise was confused, ¡°How do you know my daughter?¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Thirza smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make a long story short.¡± Thirza, whocked everything, suddenly had a dream one day, dreaming that she was wearing a very gorgeous and dreamy dress. The next day, she approached Sofia, the founder of QY who was just famous at that time, and insisted on making a dress that was exactly the same as the dress in her mind. At that time, the little girl told her bluntly that the dress was not suitable for her, and the finished product was very ugly, so there was no need to waste time. She didn¡¯t believe it, so she insisted on making the little girl do it. and if the little girl didn¡¯t do it, the two of them would have a problem. Later, she went to great lengths to find other people to produce it, and it turned out that the finished product was very ugly. She didn¡¯t even have the desire to collect it, so she just threw it away¡­ Later, when she fell ill, she hired famous doctors everywhere. Later, through her connections, she managed to find a famous genius doctor. Unexpectedly, she was a little girl again¡­ After going back and forth, the two became acquainted. Thirza wanted to recognize the little girl as a goddaughter, but the little girl refused to call her mother. In the end, the little girl was so pestered by her that she called her aunt. Thirza is still unmarried and has no siblings, so it hurts to treat her like a niece! the little girl to be my niece without your parents¡¯ consent!¡± Thirza smiled cheerfully, ¡°The main reason is that I like her very much, she is real, unpretentious, capable, and not ostentatious, anyway I like everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the luck of my little girl¡¯s third life¡­¡± Williams never expected her daughter to be so popr in the upper circles. Before that. Luman chased after her and wanted to be her grandfather, andter. Thirza, a strong woman, wanted to be her aunt¡­ Think again about the multiple identities on her daughter¡­ All these years, she has worked so hard to look effortless¡­ Thinking of this, Williams felt even more distressed. ¡°Auntie asked you toe to the dinner hosted by Thirza¡¯s family. She told you not toe for three years. Tonight, for, the sake of your parents, you dide! Sure enough, your parents hold more weight in your heart!¡± Thirza said this, pretending to be jealous. ¡°You¡¯re here again!¡± Isabe saw through her pretense at a nce. Thirza chuckled, put his hands on Isabe ¡®s fragrant shoulders, ¡°I specially asked someone to invite Moore tonight, and I will deal with them in a while, so I can vent your anger on you.¡± A question mark popped up in Isabe ¡®s mind, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with them.¡± ¡°I heard that as soon as Yao from the Brown family came back, that brat who had a marriage contract with you moved on and fell in Jove with him. Anyway, today, I won¡¯t let them go.¡± When Thirza said this, he raised his eyebrows at Isabe again, ¡°I heard that some guests have invited the Brown family, and we will clean up togetherter.¡± sabe saw her beaming, and couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Don¡¯t go 00 far. ¡®Auntie is doing business, don¡¯t worry.¡± Thirza patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Then you can do whatever you want! Auntic prepares your favorite pastries every year. When I heard that you areing onight, I asked people to prepare more. Those few people over here Have you seen the big table? It¡¯s all your favorite food.¡± sabe was amused by her winking expression, ¡°If you smile like his again, your personality will be lost.¡± After all, she has always been a strict and unsmiling person in front of employees. ¡°Auntie is winking with her own children, what¡¯s wrong, who dares to say anything!¡± Thirza said this, looked at Williams and Eloise again, and resumed his usual smile, ¡°Then Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, you can do whatever you want, I will entertain other people.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Seeing how familiar she was with her daughter, Eloise was surprised and a little envious at the same time. She also wanted to hook shoulders with Isabe and chat unscrupulously, but she was afraid that Isabe would think she was unstable¡­ Isabe, you have taken care of you so much in the business field and supported your seniors. When you are free in the future, you can invite them to y at home more, and your parents can also take this opportunity to thank them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, many guests came forward to greet Williams and Eloise, and took the opportunity to ask her identity. ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of QY.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t make it clear, but when the guests heard the name QY. they still couldn¡¯t help but get closc to her. The guests in twos and threes came forward and kept greeting with them. Isabe found an excuse to escape, went to the table Thirza had prepared for her, picked up a piece of pastry and ate it. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Every pastry here is indeed her favorite taste. Isabe was eating a piece when someone said that the Brown family and Moore came together! ¡°I heard that the Brown family spent 12 billion to buy thend in the suburbs today. I can¡¯t believe that the richest man in Winter Town has such strong financial resources.¡± The perfect matches of Moore and the Brown family are also here. I heard that the two are very talented and beautiful. They are very suitable. There will be an engagement banquet in two days.¡± The Brown family is really full of good things¡­¡± Isabe ate the pastries in disapproval. The family of three was quite strong psychologically. Not long after they were sent to the mental hospital, they were able to attend the charity dinner again in a blink of an eye. Didn¡¯t the mental hospital leave a great psychological shadow on them? In order to climb up, it is quite hard. It was the first time for Michael to attend the dinner party of the high society in Bomsville. This is the private house of Thirza¡¯s family. It is magnificent and ten times bigger than the vi he lives in! 288 Vouchers From the moment he stepped into the garden, he couldn¡¯t stop sighing, it¡¯s really luxurious. Sure enough, the vision, courage, and foundation of a hundred-year-old wealthy family are notparable to these small wealthy families¡­ Thirza¡¯s family has been in business for generations and has a history of more than 100 years in Bomsville. It has deep roots and is very influential in Bomsville. At this time, a guest saw him and stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Mr. Brown. I heard that you spent 12 billion in one go today. You must be on the list at the charity g tonight, right?¡± ¡°Hahahaha I dare not take it, I dare not take it¡­¡± Michaelughed a little guilty, except for the Maybach outside and Daisy¡¯s engagement party outfit, there was nothing valuable in their family! On the way here tonight, he and Gail are still discussing what to donate and how much to donate¡­ ¡°Mr. Brown is too modest. He spent 12 billion dors. Tonight¡¯s donation must be several zeros more than ours hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°I hope that Mr. Brown will also take care of the feelings of our small family. Don¡¯t donate too much at one time¡­ We n to donate a little over 10 million in a while. Mr. Brown, how much do you n to donate?¡± ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we talk about the amount, and donate almost in a while! How about it?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I think so too. I wonder what Mr. Brown ¡®s psychological price is?¡± 1288 Vouchers Although Thirza¡¯s family only holds a charity dinner once a year, her family is not the only one in the upper ss. They are rich people who donate to disaster areas, mountainous areas, natural and man- made disasters, and the elderly and children all year round¡­ ¡­ You can¡¯t be generous every time.. Hearing their psychological price, Michael felt even more guilty. with a forced smile on his face, ¡°My wife and I haven¡¯t discussed it yet. This is the first time we¡¯re participating, so we don¡¯t know how appropriate it is¡­¡± On the way here, he discussed with Gail, if he donated the watch on his left hand, at least a million! Gail was reluctant to¡­ But now that she heard other people¡¯s psychological prices, her feet felt weak, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How much did you donate in the past?¡± ¡°Hahaha, when I first started donating. I was ignorant. I thought that I would donate only a few charities a year, and I would donate 30 to 50 million USD¡­the most one even donated 100 million Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. USD!¡± When Gail heard this, he almost couldn¡¯t keep his smile, one hundred million¡­ Mrs. Moore thought their family was rich, so she held Gail ¡®s hand and smiled affectionately, ¡± Gail, we will follow as much as you donateter¡­don¡¯t donate too much, ten to twenty million is enough. ¡± Gail twitched the corners of his mouth, and said without tears, ¡°Okay.¡± what to do¡­ After the meeting. Thirza spoke on the temporary open-air stage in the middle of the garden, and then everyone was free to donate to several donation boxes next to the stage. There is no order, and there is no amount requirement, everyone can do whatever they want. Some people put a check in, some took off their priceless jewelry. and some directly scanned the QR code to pay¡­ Michael and Gail nced at each other, nning to go to the bathroom, but they were surrounded by several guests, asking them how much they donated. ¡°It¡¯s the first time to donate, you have to make a meaningful donation.¡± Gail smiled elegantly, and pretended to say to Michael, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just donate the ring we bought when we got married, that ring means a lot to us and it also proves that This has strengthened our determination to do charity from now on!¡± Everyone thought they were donating some kind of treasure. Thirza specially asked someone to cast two spotlights on them. It turned out that what they cast was a pair of tinum rings with only a little diamond on them. ording to visual estimation, the two rings together cost no more than 20,000 USD¡­. After they donated, they smiled and nodded at everyone, showing no signs ofck of money. Everyone was speechless, they didn¡¯t expect that the person who bid for thend with a huge sum of 12 billion would be so stingy when donating! This pattern¡­ really¡­ Thirza gave the others a wink, and the others immediately said, Mr. Brown, Mrs. Bai, this is just your appetizer, right? The bigger ones are in the back?¡± ¡°Mr. Brown is definitely nning a big move. Let¡¯s see what Mr. Brown and Mrs. Bai will donate next¡­¡± ¡°Thisnd cost 1.2 billion, and the donation must not be too small!¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, you don¡¯t have to scare us!¡± ¡°that is.¡± Michael and Gail were about to leave, but the apuse around them made it impossible for them to move! Seeing everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, Michael and Gail finally took off their outfits, including famous watches, nes, carrings, and bracelets, and Poll reluctantly put them in the donation box¡­ Seeing that they were only about two million without all their outfits. Thirza raised an eyebrow at Isabe, as if to say that the best is yet toe. Someone in the crowd asked, ¡± Mr. Brown, I heard that your family held a sensational event at the auction site today. What is it?¡± Michael and Gail both showed embarrassing expressions when they heard this. 284 Wouchers Isn¡¯t the big event today that the Brown family bowed their heads to Isabe to admit their mistakes! And Daisy was beaten into a pig¡¯s head! Why did the news spread so fast, it reached them all at once! ¡°Mr. Brown, how did I hear that you went to a mental hospital today? Did you go to donate money? Or¡­¡± Michael and Gail ¡®s expressions became even more embarrassed. they hurriedly left the donation box and pretended to go to the bathroom¡­ Many guests were curious, what is the mental hospital, what is the big deal, what is going on?? Harris in the crowd saw that cool and noble figure and went to cat pastries as if nothing had happened. Needless to say, she must have revealed it! Thinking of being in the mental hospital today, Daisy threw herself into his arms and cried sadly, saying that Isabe¡¯s lies deceived the public. and people sent the family of three to the mental hospital, and Daisy ¡®s face was swollen before being sent to the mental hospital! Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Was Beaten This ungrateful white-cyed wolf, the Brown family has raised her for eighteen years, but she is so ignorant, embarrassing the Brown family time and time again! Didn¡¯t he just like him and couldn¡¯t get it, so he made trouble on purpose! Harris made up his mind to go over and talk to her! Isabe was cating pastries at the table when she heard an angry voice. ¡°Isabe!¡± I saw Harris walking towards her angrily, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Are you still in the mood to eat?¡± A question mark popped up in Isabe ¡®s mind, so she swallowed the pastry in her mouth, without even looking at anyone, and then took another ss of coconut water Harris saw the slender neck and charming corbone, and he couldn¡¯t help swallowing. It is true that this girl is arrogant, but it is also true that she is good- looking¡­ I hadn¡¯t noticed her beauty before, but since she left the Brown family, her cold and haughty look is simply tickling. He almost forgot the business, ¡°Why did you send Daisy and the others to a mental hospital today?¡± Not far away, Daisy saw that Harris was looking for Isabe again, and hurried over to hold his hand, and asked with a vignt smile, Brother Harris, what are you talking about?¡± Harris didn¡¯t answer her, but stared at Isabe, this girl obviously cared about him, but pretended not to talk to him! It must be because of Daisy ¡®s presence! ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!¡± Harris continued, ¡°Did you do something to Daisy? Look at what you did to her face!¡± Daisy was beaten into a pig¡¯s head today, and tears rolled in her eyes when she was putting on makeup, but for tonight¡¯s dinner, she still put on thickyers of makeup. It seems that the face is very swollen, and it matches the facial features, which is a bit funny. Isabe didn¡¯t pay attention to Harris, but gave Daisy a cold look, ¡°My dog didn¡¯t pay attention, and ran to bark in front of me?¡± dog¡­ The girl called him a dog! Isn¡¯t it because she was clearly chasing her some time ago, but after chasing her, she disappeared again, so she was angry! Wasn¡¯t it because he chose Daisy instead of her, decided to get engaged to Daisy, and abandoned her¡­ So remember to hate him! Chapter 285 Was Beaten Isabe was toozy to talk to the two of them, and was about to leave, but Harris grabbed her wrist all of a sudden! ¡°Isabe, speak clearly!¡± This time. Daisy was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Harris ¡®brother to grab Isabe ¡®s hand in public¡­ Harris didn¡¯t even think that he would lose control, Isabe¡¯s wrist was tender and slippery, which made him reluctant to let go¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this girl¡¯s skin to be better than Daisy¡¯s¡­ At this time. Isabe frowned, and shook off his hand directly, her eyes were stained with anger, ¡°Are you finished? Don¡¯t you want your hands?¡± In a word, it directly brought Harris back to reality. ¡°Can you calm down your hostility?¡± Harris knows that she is Sofia, a piano master, and a perfect score of No. 1. so she is naturally proud! But you can¡¯t just look down on others and send people to a mental hospital just because you have a little ability? This is too much! Not far away, Mrs. Moore was worrying about not having a chance to get close to Gail, when he suddenly saw this scene, he rushed over to embarrass Isabe. ¡°You bitch! My son is going to be engaged to Daisy in two days, and you are still entangled here? In front of my daughter-inw? Why are you so shameless?¡± Chapter 285 Was Beaten 11 288 (Vouchers Although she knew that Isabe was a piano master with a distinguished status, Mrs. Moore thought to herself that no matter how powerful a master is, it can¡¯tpare to the 12 billionnd won by the Brown family! In terms of benefits, the Brown family still outperformed Isabe! Daisy was surprised when she heard the word ¡°daughter-inw¡±. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Moore to admit her identity in public, and her waist straightened immediately ¡°I¡¯m pestering your son?¡± Isabe thought it was funny, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Are you blind or out of your mind? Do you need someone to register for you?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°What capital does your son have to make people look up to? Or do you Moore have the throne to inherit? You take yourself so seriously, I don¡¯t know if you think you are the royal family.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Mrs. Moore didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so unqualified. and dare to taunt Moore in front of everyone! Their Moore is also a big man with a head and a face! Although she is not a member of the royal family, she is not something a little girl of her age can afford to provoke! ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be as knowledgeable as her.¡± Gail has learned how powerful Isabe is today, knowing that she is the biological child of the Logan Family, and the granddaughter admitted by Mr. Luman himself. The most important thing is that the Logan couple are also here today! The Logan Family and the Thirza¡¯s family are friends, and making < rouble in the But Mrs. Moore didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the Logan Family and Isabe, so he said confidently, ¡°Gail, you don¡¯t need to how her face! You used to indulge her too much, so she dared to tep on you! Today, II will teach this ungrateful white-eyed wolf for ¡®ou!¡± Many guests around were watching thinking, who is this Mrs. Moore? Today they clearly saw Isabe holding the hands of the ogans and his wife to attend together, and it seemed that they had very close friendship. lid Mrs. Moore have the guts to provoke someone rted to the Logan Family? The point is, they also saw Thirza hooking up with this girl¡­ Mrs. Moore didn¡¯t want to be ashamed because of the stares around ner, so she raised her hand to teach Isabe a lesson. But Isabe held her wrist coldly. She didn¡¯t expect that there were quite a lot of people who wanted to die today. She shook off Mrs. Moore ¡®s hand all of a sudden, ¡°The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!¡± ¡°You bitch, who are you yelling at!¡± Mrs. Moore was about to rush up and do his best! Today, for the sake of her son¡¯s marriage and Moore ¡®s future, she must perform well in front of Gail! Thirza had thought of a lot of ways to deal with the Brown family and Moore, but now that they were arguing, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he stepped on his high heels and walked towards them. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Let me see which blind thing came to my ce to make trouble.¡± Seeing Thirza appearing in person. Mrs. Moore suddenly became confident. ¡°You came just in time! This bitch didn¡¯t know who invited me here, but she seduced my son in public! You may not know that my son is due in two days.¡± Engaged to Lady and Daisy from the Brown Group!¡± When Mrs. Moore said this, he didn¡¯t give Thirza a chance to speak, and deliberately raised the volume to let the people around hear him. ¡°We even booked the engagement banquet! But this bitch¡­¡± Suddenly, a p fell hard on Mrs. Moore¡¯s face. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it, and looked at Thirza one after another! Even Mrs. Moore was stunned, for no reason, she was pped by Thirza! Still in front of everyone! Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Benjamin is Coming At this moment, Mr. Moore and Michael couldn¡¯t sit still, and hurried over. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Bite a bitch in front of me,e to my ce to bully my niece? Really think I¡¯m Thirza a vegetarian!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard it¡­ niece?? Isabe is Thirza ¡®s niece?? How is it possible, isn¡¯t Thirza still unmarried? ? A person who doesn¡¯t even have a spouse, where can he get a niece?? Did you admit it?? The faces of the Moore people and the Brown family were shocked¡­ ¡°I remember that I don¡¯t know you well, so I didn¡¯t invite you to the dinner tonight, did I?¡± As soon as Thirza finished speaking, a person hurriedly walked out of the crowd, and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Thirza, I invited you¡­¡± ¡°You are not very good at recruiting people, and you must not do a good job at work. If I don¡¯t see your resignation letter tomorrow 3 morning, then I will block you in this industry!¡± When the man heard this, his legs went limp in fright. ¡°Thirza, Thirza¡­¡± ¡°Still getting out!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t expect to lose his career because of this. and looked at Moore and the Brown family with resentment in his eyes! Thirza looked at Moore and the Brown family coldly, ¡°I invited my niece for three years, the little girl finally came to my dinner party, but I was disturbed by you self-righteous things.¡± ¡°Madam Thirza¡­¡± Before Mrs. Moore could finish speaking. Thirza continued, ¡°My precious niece, I can¡¯t bear to speak too loudly, Mrs. Moore is quite majestic? Did youe to my ce to teach my niece a lesson?¡± ¡°Madam Thirza, please listen to my exnation¡­¡± ¡°My niece needs you to teach me a lesson? You little wealthy families of all ages don¡¯t know the rules. Today, I, Thirza, will teach you what the rules are!¡± Thirza raised his hand again and pped Mrs. Moore hard. Everyone was shocked again and gasped. ¡°Respect is mutual. Since you don¡¯t respect my niece, then I don¡¯t need to be polite to you!¡± After Thirza finished typing, he picked up the sterile towel on the servant¡¯s tray and wiped his hands, then threw it aside in disgust. ¡°Just now I clearly saw that it was your son pestering my niece, who already has a fiancee, and even grabbed my niece¡¯s hand. Someone.e and interrupt me.¡± When everyone heard it, they were speechless! Thirza¡¯s nickname of ¡°Iron Lady¡± is not fake, she has always been vigorous and resolute, and she is not afraid of heaven and earth! Now that Moore and the Brown family don¡¯t have eyes, they provoked her! It must end badly. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Mrs. Moore immediately stood in front of his son. Mr. Moore also protected his son, ¡°It will be my son¡¯s engagement banquet in two days¡­¡± ¡°Oh, what does it have to do with me?¡± Thirza obviously didn¡¯t take them seriously, but they were just two small families, running up to her to put on airs? Harris hurriedly stood up and exined, ¡°It was Isabe who beat my fianc¨¦e today, and ordered my fianc¨¦e¡¯s family to be sent to a mental hospital. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so angry, I want to ask why!¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s good that Harris didn¡¯t make a sound. When he made a sound, everyone knew that the Brown family was sent to a mental hospital today¡­ ¡°So it¡¯s rumored that something happened to the Brown family today and they were sent to a mental hospital?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Lady of the Brown family to be beaten. What¡¯s ¡°So they¡¯reing from the mental hospital for dinner tonight?¡± Michael and Gail managed to hide this matter, but Harris revealed it, and they were extremely embarrassed! And Mrs. Moore waspletely stunned, ¡°What mental hospital? Daisy was beaten? What happened?¡± Howe her silly son never told her about it! ¡°You will bully my precious daughter in the auction today, is it reasonable?¡± Now, everyone follows the prestige I saw Eloise walking towards them angrily, protecting Isabe and saying.¡± Who pped Daisy ¡®s face in the end, have you asked clearly?¡± Everyone was even more shocked! What does Eloise mean by that?? How did the little girl in front of me be her daughter again?? Is it the goddaughter you just met?? No matter when they recognized each other, as long as they got involved with the Logan Family, the Moore and the Brown family would provoke two big families today! The point is, there seems to be something hidden about Daisy being beaten? The three members of the Moore family were shocked. Isabe turned out to be the flesh and blood of Williams and Eloise ? dear? Oh, by the way, in thest news report, it was written full score No. 1 Isabe¡­ Isabe¡¯s surname is Logan¡­ Could it be that she is really the biological child of Williams and Eloise¡­ It¡¯s over! Mrs. Moore asked Gail in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Isabe ¡®s identity¡­¡± ¡°I. didn¡¯t I stop you just now and tell you not to trouble her¡­¡± ¡°you¡­¡± Mrs. Moore was suddenly very angry. * And Harris looked at Daisy in disbelief, ¡°Who pped you on the face? Why did Mrs. Logan say you bullied Isabe? That¡¯s why you were sent to a mental hospital?¡± ¡°I. Brother Harris, you listen to my exnation¡­¡± Harris shook off her hand, not wanting to hear her lies again! During this period of time, he discovered that the girl had been lying, especially about Isabe, and had been deliberately hiding it! Damn them Moore messed with both the Logan Family and Thirza¡¯s family tonight¡­ Mrs. Logan, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ what a farce!¡± Mr. Moore didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn out like this, and hurriedly kicked his son. ¡°You stupid thing, what are you doing in a daze, don¡¯t hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Logan, Mrs. Thirza, and Isabe!¡± Harris did not expect that this girl, Isabe, would once again stand on the top of the unattainable¡­ How on earth did she do it¡­ Why are there so many identities¡­ Any one of them is much better than the two of them! ¡°Apologize soon?¡± Mr. Moore patted the back of his son¡¯s head. Harris endured the pain and humiliation and walked in front of Thirza, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I misunderstood Isabe, I didn¡¯t intend to make trouble in your territory, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Thirza turned his face away, not even giving him a straight look. Harris looked at Eloise again, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive me this time.¡± Eloise put her arms around Isabe¡¯s shoulders and said very firmly, ¡°I will not forgive anyone who bullies my daughter!¡± Harris had no choice but to look at Isabe, ¡± Isabe, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you again without checking clearly, please forgive me!!¡± Before Isabe could speak, she heard a calm voice behind her. ¡°Why, the person who bullied me just wanted to turn the page with a light apology?¡± Everyone followed the prestige and saw that it was Benjamin, everyone was shocked¡­. ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± Mr. Mason ?¡± Mr. Mason¡­¡± Too many guests greeted Benjamin, and Benjamin just nodded slightly, which was considered to be all in response. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Isabe was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te, you won¡¯t know that someone is bullying you.¡± Benjamin pampered her head and looked at Mr. Moore coldly. ¡°Is Mr. Moore nning to educate the child himself, or my people will help teach him?¡± When Mr. Moore heard this, his legs were so frightened that his legs went limp, and he smiled again and again, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother Mr. Mason with such a small matter¡­¡± Looking at the intimate behavior of Benjamin and Isabe, they are clearly a couple! Knowing that his son got into a catastrophe today, Mr. Moore had no time to regret it, so he could only wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, gritted his teeth and walked towards his unfilial son. ¡°dad¡­¡± Before Harris could finish his sentence, he pped his father firmly. ¡°You rebellious son! Mr. Mason ¡®s people, you can touch their hands!¡± Harris was raised pampered since he was a child, but he was almost knocked to the ground by his father¡¯s sudden p. ¡°Brother Harris¡­¡± Daisy was terrified, she didn¡¯t expect Mr. Moore to hit her son so 1 hard. It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t make a sound, but as soon as she made a sound, Mr. Moore noticed her, with a sh of resentment in his eyes, ¡°Your ount, I¡¯ll settle it with youter!¡± Daisy was quite frightened, and vaguely felt that the eyes of the surroundings fell on her, and her face was a little embarrassed. The p just now made the corner of Harris¡¯ mouth bleed. But Mr. Moore didn¡¯t intend to let him go, and pped him several times in a row, ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ll take this opportunity to educate you today! Remember it clearly in the future, Mr. Mason¡¯s people. Roll as far as you can! If you dare to touch it again, I will chop off your hand!¡± Harris was pped until his eyes were staring and his ears were buzzing. He never thought that the godlike man was actually Isabe ¡®s boyfriend. Before, he thought that Isabe was indifferent to him because she was angry because she chased her some time ago and disappeared after chasing her. He thought it was because he chose Daisy instead of her, decided to get engaged to Daisy, and abandoned her¡­ So Isabe hates him! Because I couldn¡¯t get him, I made trouble on purpose¡­ I dare not talk to him because Daisy is there¡­ Unexpectedly, after a long time, people didn¡¯t take him seriously at all! Dividing into pages now Her boyfriend is the richest man in the world, the man standing at the top of the pyramid, young and handsome, rich beyondpare. How could people fall in love with him? Harrisughed at himself in his heart, no wonder Isabe showed a look of disdain and indifference every time she saw him. It turned out that people really looked down on him, despised him, and even thought he was mentally ill! And he waited until this moment to find out¡­ shame! It¡¯s really embarrassing! ¡°Do you remember clearly?¡± Mr. Moore was tired of pping, and he pped hard again. Harris curled up on the ground and was kicked by his father, almost blinded by the pain. In his life, he had never been so ashamed! Especially in front of so many prominent people! ¡°Mr. Moore, once you¡¯re old, don¡¯t get tired¡­¡± At this time, Thirza kindly dissuaded. Mr. Moore didn¡¯t expect that Thirza would help to speak, and felt that his tactic of righteously exterminating rtives was very useful, so he hurriedly thanked, ¡°Thank you Mrs. Thirza for your concern, then this matter¡­¡± you ¡°It¡¯s better to use some tools and save some effort. After all, have to educate him when you go back¡­.. I happen to have tools at home! Wait a moment, and I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Thirza ordered someone to bring a club. Mr. Moore didn¡¯t expect that Thirza was not helping him, but adding fuel to the fire, and his face turned ugly. ¡°Fortunately, you came today and taught yourself, otherwise all of my people are young, vigorous and strong. If you identally hurt your son, then you, Moore ¡®s incense, will be¡­¡± Thirza ¡®s meaning is obvious. Either you continue your education with a bat, or my peoplee. If you identally get hurt, don¡¯t me us! Mrs. Moore was so distressed, but she couldn¡¯t stop it, after all, her son offended three families at once today! All of them have distinguished family backgrounds! I can only smash my teeth and swallow it in my stomach! Mr. Moore closed his eyes, raised his club, and hit Harris one by one¡­ ¡°You unfilial son, wicked beast, Moore ¡®s face has beenpletely humiliated by you¡­¡± He pped him for a long time. ¡°Mr. Moore, forget it, don¡¯t hit it.¡± Thirza stopped again, ¡°I don¡¯t think the effect of this bat is very good. Come and change Mr. Moore.¡± Everyone:??? 123 (Vouchers In terms of ruthlessness. the Iron Lady is still ruthless! Ordinary people really can¡¯t stand such a vigorous and resolute style of work! Mr. Moore was stunned, ¡°Mrs. Thirza¡­¡± ¡°This one is strong and casy to use!¡± Thirza handed a knife to Mr. Moore, smiling and looking very sincere. Mr. Moore repeatedly declined. ¡°This is not good¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Thirza suddenly pped Harris¡¯ hand hard. As luck would have it, it was Harris who touched Isabe ¡®s hand. Maybe he didn¡¯t expect Thirza to act like this, Harris screamed in pain and trembled¡­ Thirza raised his eyebrows as if nothing had happened, and greeted everyone. ¡°Did you hear that? This effect is better than just now¡­¡± Everyone:!!! ¡°I beg you to let my son go! My son is already like this¡­ I. I kneel down for you!¡± Mrs. Moore cried and knelt down in front of Thirza. Thirza looked at the knife in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s no use begging me.¡± Mrs. Moore had an epiphany, knelt down in front of Isabe again, kowtowed and cried bitterly. Isabe, my aunt wronged you just now. I thought it was your entanglement with Harris. It was all aunt¡¯s fault. Auntie kowtowed to you to admit your mistake. Can you spare Harris ?¡± Mrs. Moore kowtowed several times in session, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my aunt, who doesn¡¯t distinguish between indiscriminate and wrong, and believed the wrong words of the viin!¡± Hearing the word viin, the three members of Michael¡¯s family were all shocked, lest this incident would involve them. ¡°Auntie is wrong. Auntie will never dare again. Auntic will definitely keep Harris away from you in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Is Mrs. Moore making things difficult for my fianc¨¦e?¡± At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then everyone saw Benjamin hugging Isabe in his arms, looking at Mrs. Moore with cold eyes. fianc¨¦e?? Mrs. Moore ¡®s tears were stuck in her eyes. Everyone was shocked, fiancee?! The girl in front of me turned out to be Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e?! It¡¯s over for Moore!! Mr. Moore¡¯s mind flicked and went nk for an instant. Harris, who was in pain, couldn¡¯t believe it. Isabe was not Benjamin ¡®s girlfriend, but his fianc¨¦e?! The status of a fiancee is much more important than a girlfriend! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over for today! ¡°It¡¯s not too much to pay for touching my fianc¨¦e?¡± Mr. Moore knew that his son would have to pay a heavy price today, so he bent down humbly, ¡°No, not too much¡­¡± ¡°dad??¡± Mr. Moore took the knife from Thirza¡¯s hand, and looked at his son with mixed feelings, ¡°If you want to me, me yourself for not being good-looking, and touching someone you shouldn¡¯t touch!¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 ¡°Dad!¡± Harris reluctantly moved back, absolutely unable to believe that his father was really determined to attack him. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Which hand did you touch someone?¡± Seeing his father approaching step by step. Harris¡¯ voice was full of tears. ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­ ¡°I asked you which hand touched someone!!¡± ¡°Dad!!¡± Harris was shaking with fear and crying. After a while, there was a scream from the garden, piercing the sky. Benjamin covered Isabe ¡®s eyes, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± The picture is not suitable for children. Isabe took his hand away and say that Harris was bleeding from one hand¡­ Although he didn¡¯t break his tendon, he left a long scar on his arm. It is estimated that ordinary doctors can¡¯t help him, and he can only leave the scar for a lifetime. Mr. Mason, I don¡¯t know if you are satisfied with the result¡­¡± After Mr. Moore finished making a move, the first thing Mr. Moore did was not to see his son¡¯s injury, but to bend down in front of Benjamin to ask for instructions. Seeing his humble and respectful look, Benjamin ¡®s voice was as indifferent as ever, ¡°You asked the wrong person.¡± Mr. Moore hurriedly bent over and turned to Isabe, ¡± Ms. Young, I don¡¯t know if this is okay? Can you let us go¡­ I will continue to teach this unfilial son a lesson when I get home in a while!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. J Mr. Moore immediately bent down even lower, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Young, then we¡¯ll get out of here, so you don¡¯t get in the way of your eyes¡­¡± Daisy pretended to help Harris, but was pushed away by Mrs. Moore before touching anyone, ¡°You bitch, it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Daisy looked surprised, ¡°Auntic¡­¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been fanning the mes in Harris¡¯ cars, why would Harris have gone to Isabe to stand up for your family?¡± Mrs. Moore and her husband helped up their son, wishing they could strangle this little bitch to death! Michael and Gail signaled their daughter to stop meddling and were about to leave when Benjamin said. ¡°Slow down.¡± The three members of Mr. Moore¡¯s family immediately turned their heads, thinking that Benjamin had repented again, their faces changed in fright, ¡± Mr. Mason¡­¡± Didn¡¯t Isabe agree to let them go? ¡°I didn¡¯t let you go.¡± Realizing that Benjamin was talking to the Brown family, Mr. Moore¡¯s family breathed a sigh of relief and hurried away with their son. Michael looked at the aloof Benjamin in fear, with a humble and ttering tone.¡± Mr. Mason, I don¡¯t know what else you can teach me?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t answer his words, but looked at Thirza, ¡°Borrow a few people for use.¡± He only brought Green here tonight, not many people. Thirza replied straightforwardly, ¡°No problem, use whatever you want.¡± Benjamin said coldly, he didn¡¯t even bother to say a word of nonsense. ¡°Drag it on, beat me up. Green stepped forward and grabbed Michael ¡®s arm first. As soon as Thirza waved his hand, several bodyguards immediately stepped forward to grab the others ¡°Mr. Mason, is there some misunderstanding? What happened tonight has nothing to do with us.. ¡°Clearly that kid Moore touched Isabe, we didn¡¯t do anything¡­ let us go, let go¡­¡± ¡°Sister, say something, sister¡­¡± Isabe felt irritated when she heard Daisy ¡®s voice, and Benjamin noticed a trace of hostility in her brows, and added, ¡°That girl¡­teach her a lot while she¡¯s young.¡± Isabe was a little surprised, I didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to be able to sense her emotions, and even asked Daisy to beat Daisy a few more times¡­ The surrounding guests were amazed, they never expected to cat so many melons at the charity dinner tonight¡­ Seeing Michael¡¯s family of three being dragged away. Thirza walked to the center of the stage, raised a charming smile of a mature woman, ¡°I announce that tonight¡¯s charity dinner hase to a sessful conclusion, thank you for participating!¡± round? Full? Knot? bundle? All the guests were surprised again and said: ¡°Yes, it is very satisfactory. If someone asks about it tomorrow. I will say that the donation session tonight is very impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, the Brown family is really picky to the extreme. I must bring this matter up¡­¡± ¡°Apart from this, nothing else seems to have happened?¡± ¡°My memory only stays in the donation link¡­¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°I drank too much tonight, I guess I won¡¯t remember anything tomorrow¡­¡± Seeing that each of them had a strong desire to survive, Thirza smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡± ¡°Mrs. Thirza stay here.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± the screams of the three members of the Brown family came from the back garden, but the other guests seemed not to hear them, and left the front garden talking andughing. No one dares to talk about the Brown family ¡®s shit! ¡°Isabe, this is your fianc¨¦?¡± Thirza reached out and shook hands with Benjamin, raising a sessful woman¡¯s smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to change into my niece and son-inw!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Auntic.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty darn good! I didn¡¯t realize Isabe called me aunt, why do you call me aunt, how old do I think I am?¡± ¡°Auntie has always been graceful and graceful, there is no old saying.¡± ¡°My Isabe was deceived by your mouth, right?¡± Thirza smiled, and looked at Isabe again, ¡°Auntie is waiting to drink your wedding wine.¡± What this means is that she recognizes this niece and son-inw! ¡°Not so fast.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t refuse, this answer surprised Thirza a bit. ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble for Mrs. Thirza today.¡± Williams didn¡¯t expect that the charity dinner tonight would turn out like this. 288 Vouchers ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? It¡¯s just because I¡¯m on my own territory, so I can better vent my anger on Isabe, right? Originally, I also wanted to find a chance to deal with them. That kid Moore just hit the gun, which just saved trouble.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll visit again when we¡¯re free.¡± Eloise hugged Thirza and warmly invited, ¡°You cane to our house when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°I will definitely go, and I will definitely visit you when I find a time.¡± Thirza hugged back, and then hugged Isabe. ¡°Those three things, take it easy.¡± Isabe reminded aloud, don¡¯t y with people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take a breath! I still want to see how they go bankrupt. It must be very interesting.¡± Seeing Thirza ¡®s beaming look, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Come and find Auntie when you have time!¡± Thirza couldn¡¯t help nagging, ¡°You can also call Auntie once in a while! Don¡¯t let Auntie call you every time.¡± ¡°knew.¡± ¡°Then drive slowly on the way back, pay attention to safety¡­¡± Thirza sent them to the door, Eloise suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, Isabe, you go back by Benjamin ¡®s car, the chef is not feeling well tonight, no one is making supper, you and Benjamin go casually How about some food outside?¡± Isabe :¡­ Is this meaning too obvious?? Don¡¯t you just want the two of them to stay together for a while and go back after supper? ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Isabe.¡± Benjamin was the first to agree. Isabe :¡­ Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Ingratitude the other side. The house that Michael used to live in has been sold. Adjacent to the original house is one of the vis owned by the olddy. Before Gail attended a charity dinner, he once asked the family nanny to pick the door lock of the old lady¡¯s vi and move in directly. Otherwise, their family of three with four or five nannies living in a hotel every day is not a solution! Not long after the four or five nannies had just moved in, a inly dressed woman suddenly came in front of the vi where Michael used to live. When she learned that Michael had moved to the next door, she found the next door again When one of the nanny saw her, she immediately lowered her face. ¡°Why is it you again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe here?¡± ¡°I heard that two days is Daisy ¡®s engagement banquet¡­¡± The woman¡¯s tone was humble, and before she finished speaking, the nanny rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your business with mydy¡¯s engagement banquet? Don¡¯t take a pee to see what kind of virtue you have! The Brown family won¡¯t invite you to attend! If you don¡¯t leave, we will call the property security!¡± When the woman heard the words, a look of depression shed in < her eyes, and she quickly exined. ¡°I don¡¯t want to attend the engagement banquet¡­¡± At this moment, a van drove quickly and stopped at the door of the Brown family. Before the nanny and the woman could react, they saw Michael. Gail and Daisy being thrown out of the car. The van left like a gust of wind. The three people who were thrown out of the car were tied with ropes, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and their mouths were stuffed with smelly socks. The nanny was surprised for two seconds before she realized, ¡°Master, madam, miss! What¡¯s wrong with you? Come,e quickly! Master, madam, miss is injured! Help them into the house!¡± Daisy? How did you get beaten like this?¡± The woman outside the door rushed up immediately, just about to untie the rope on Daisy¡¯s body. Daisy bumped her away with her body, ¡°What are you doing here! Didn¡¯t I tell you to roll as far as you can!¡± Daisy, Mom wants to¡­¡± Before the woman finished speaking, Daisy interrupted impatiently, ¡°What mother! This is my mother! Mom, are you okay? Did you fall somewhere?¡± Looking at the well-behaved and sensible daughter in the past, asking about Gail¡¯s health, but her nose is not her nose, her face is not, her face¡­ < Chapter 289 Ingratitude Viv ¡®s heart is not feeling well. Gail was supported by the servants to stand up, and just as the rope on her body was untied, she raised her hand and pped the woman! ¡°I gave you 100,000 before and you don¡¯t want it. Why, do you regret it? Came here again?¡± Gail mocked without waiting for her answer, ¡°Did you find out about the fact that our family spent 12 billion to buy thend today? You know we are rich, so you want to talk to the lion?¡± The nanny at the side gave Viv a nk look, and added coldly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, she just mentioned Miss Daisy ¡®s engagement banquet¡­¡± ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t want to attend Daisy ¡®s engagement banquet as a mother, do you? Bah! Let me tell you, there is no way!¡± Seeing Gail¡¯s aloof appearance, Viv handed the things in his arms forward, endured the humiliation and said, ¡± Daisy, I heard that you are getting engaged, this is an engagement gift for you.¡± Daisy frowned when she heard this, obviously knowing that the broken bag contained no good things. At least not bank cards, or expensive jewelry. ¡°I know that you are not short of money, and you must have everything you want for your engagement banquet, so I embroidered a set of mandarin duck bedding for you, including a bed cover, quilt cover, and a pair of pillow covers, which symbolize the love between husband and wife, and a happy marriage for a hundred years¡­¡± Gail rolled her eyes, thinking it was a good thing, really, wasting time listening to a bunch of nonsense! ¡°I don¡¯t need these things, you take them!¡± Daisy held Gail ¡®s hand and was about to enter the door. ¡°Daisy!¡± Viv hurriedly called to her, looking at her daughter¡¯s strange back, with tears in her eyes. ¡°This is thest time I will sec you, and I won¡¯t show up in the future¡­ Just ept it! ept it I¡¯ll go!¡± It can be regarded as the best wedding gift she gave to her former daughter. Daisy was a little impatient and gave the nanny a wink, and the nanny snatched the bag from Viv¡¯s arms. That rude action and look of disdain undoubtedly trampled on Viv ¡®s dignity. ¡°Ourdy has epted them all, why don¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°Daisy¡­¡± Just as Viv was about to say something, Daisy became impatient, ¡°I¡¯ve epted it, what else do you want? Didn¡¯t you see that we were all injured? We want to go into disinfect the wound and apply some ointment, is that okay?¡± Viv¡¯s eyes were blurred by tears, he nodded, his voice was crying, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡± Daisy¡¯s body froze instantly. ¡°Call the property management and tell them to be more careful in the future, don¡¯t let any messy people in!¡± Gail ¡®s posture seemed to regard this ce as his own home and himself as the hostess! Viv hadn¡¯t gone far, when he heard Gail ¡®s words suddenly, he smiled self-deprecatingly. Over the years, she worked hard to bring Daisy to eighteen years old. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After Daisy recognized her ancestors, Michael and Gail wanted to give her 100,000 USD as a thank- you fee, but she didn¡¯t want to. She just wanted to see Daisy when she was free, but Daisy didn¡¯t recognize her and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her, the The Brown family also refused to visit her again. She hase here a few times with a cheeky face, but every time she was chased away by the servants¡­ Although she knew that Daisy now recognized her ancestors and returned to a wealthy family, her life must be better than before¡­ But Daisy doesn¡¯t miss her kindness, which still makes her sad. ¡°What the hell! The embroidery is really ugly!¡± The nanny opened the bag as soon as she entered the house, took out the contents, looked at it and said in distaste, ¡°This needlework, if you don¡¯t know, you might think that our Brown family can¡¯t afford a bed. ¡± It¡¯s a second-rate product bought at a roadside stall!¡± Gail nced at it and said coldly. ¡°Throw it away!¡± Even if Daisy gets married in the future, how can she sleep with such rough bedding, she will have nightmares! Daisy nced at the mandarin duck on the pillowcase, and vaguely remembered that when she was a child, Viv embroidered in front of themp every night in order to pay her tuition. Viv embroidered flowers very well, among which mandarin ducks were the best, and the embroidered mandarin ducks were lifelike. In that slum, every family would like to ask Viv to embroider a pair of mandarin duck pillowcases for happy events. Viv also carned some extra money, paid tuition fees, and had money to buy sweets for her daughter. But those days were too bitter, so bitter that Daisy still doesn¡¯t want to recall it a second time. Such a humble life is so different from the Brown family! The nanny threw the bedding into the trash can, and said in distaste, ¡°When Miss Daisy marries Moore, she will naturally use the most popr, mostfortable and best-looking bedding! I think that Viv deliberately let the Moore people know, Miss has a shady past! I deliberately used this thing to disgust people! I want Miss Daisy to feel ufortable after seeing it!¡± Gail didn¡¯t want to hear about Viv anymore, and raised her hand, ¡°Go get the medicine box.¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 It¡¯s Really Over Tonight they were beaten up by Thirza ¡®s people, and they were in pain all over, and they didn¡¯t have the mind to reason so much. ¡°Ma¡¯am, wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s a medicine box here, and find out where to put the medicine box¡­¡± This is not their vi after all! After a while, the nanny finally found a medicine box, opened it, and found that some medicines in it had not expired. Michael was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even stand still, hey on the sofa and let his servants take the medicine, ¡°Take it easy¡­ oh my old waist¡­¡± ¡°Mom, tell me, how could Isabe be Williams and Eloise ¡®s biological daughter? How could she be Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e? She is also the granddaughter recognized by Mr. Will, the niece recognized by Mrs. Thirza¡­¡± With so many identities, cach one is nobler than them! who was disinfecting Daisy¡¯s wound was shocked when she heard. this, and exchanged nces with the other nanny. I didn¡¯t expect Isabe ¡®s status to be so honorable! Too bad, I neglected her before! It¡¯s toote to regret now! Daisy was lying on the sofa, allowing the servants to apply the Dividing into pages now medicine, gritting her teeth, extremely unwilling! Why, why all the benefits are taken by her bitch!! Gaily on the sofa, reluctantly said, ¡°We, the Brown family, have raised her for eighteen years. It¡¯s kind enough not to ask the Logan Family for nurturing grace, but how did they treat us¡­ Oops, take it casy! Do you want to hurt me to death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± The nanny overheard them, lost her focus for a while, and immediately apologized. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have to show some face. People have already said that their daughters have not received the care and care they deserve when they are with us all these years. On the contrary, our current status is all thanks to their daughters! It¡¯s not bad that they didn¡¯t take away everything we have now, and still want to ask for the favor of nurturing?¡± Michael said while crying. Gail knew he was wrong, ¡°I¡¯m just talking! That Mrs. Thirza went too far tonight, she hit so hard¡­¡± They wailed and screamed all night, and the next morning, Michael received a call, and the whole person was dumbfounded, ¡°You, you, what are you talking about?¡± After hanging up the phone. he couldn¡¯t stand upright and fell down on the sofa. Seeing him like this, Gail was frightened all of a sudden, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why, how could this be¡­¡± Michael couldn¡¯t even speak, his mind went nk. Daisy, was holding on to the banister of the stairs to move down the ||| stairs a little bit because of her foot pain. Hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°Michael, talk quickly! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Gail stroked his heart again, patted his back again, served coffee and water, andforted him softly. Finally, Michael Only then did he recover. ¡°Thend we bought must start construction within one month, and it cannot be bought or sold within five years, nor can it be used for bank mortgages¡­¡± The implication is that within five years, thisnd can only be rotten in their own hands! You can¡¯t use thisnd to borrow more money from the bank, and you can¡¯t sell it to others. Construction must start within a month! Otherwise, it is a breach of contract!! Daisy was dumbfounded after hearing this!! ¡°You, what did you say? Is the news urate?¡± Gail was even more unbelievable. ¡°We don¡¯t have any money on hand now, and we still hope to sell thisnd to turn around! You said that we can¡¯t buy or sell within five years? Then we owe those How can you repay the loan from the township bank with millions of interest per month!¡± There is also the money they borrowed from other people, and they agreed to repay the interest every month. The bank interest plus the interest of these people totaled more than three million¡­ Their Brown Group ¡®s current operating profit is distributed to them every month, not even half a million! More than three million, how can they pay it back!! I can¡¯t afford it at all!! O ¡°Who told this news? True or false? Did you ask?¡± Gail asked with thest hope, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear it before?¡± ¡°Other groups know about this, so the first-line big groups participating in the auction this time, because they are the only ones. with spare cash on hand, even if they hold thend in their hands for five years, they are not afraid of affecting the operation of funds¡­¡± But they can¡¯t!! They borrowed money from many township banks, and borrowed money from other people, and managed to get together 12 billion! They originally nned to buy thend and sell it immediately¡­ Not going to keep it in hand at all! ¡°On the day I said I took the photo, it was mentioned in the signed document¡­¡± Michael regretted it too much! At that time, he was so excited and happy, he just focused on signing his name, and didn¡¯t read so much content at all! ¡°Also, before the auction started, the organizers mentioned this issue¡­ But we all heard the news and decided to take thend after receiving the news, so we didn¡¯t inquire so clearly¡­¡± Gail¡¯s eyes darkened, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold onto the sofa, and said after a moment of relief. ¡°In other words, our the Brown family is really doomed this time¡­ No wonder there are so many small groups and no one dares to take over thisnd¡­ The funds are On the one hand, and on the other hand, if you get the picture, you will have to let it go for five years¡­¡± Dividing into pages now O Don¡¯t say five years, they can¡¯t afford to wait for five months! With so much interest paid every month, how could they survive!! ¡°Michael, what should we do now?¡± Gail cried anxiously, ¡°How can we have any spare money to start construction on such argend, and what¡¯s more, the monthly interest of more than three million USD, how can we pay it back? I can¡¯t even afford it!!¡± Michael also felt that the sky was falling, so he remained silent. Daisy was so scared that she was trembling all over. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought that the Brown family would be able to make aeback after taking pictures of thisnd, and she would be a wealthydy from a youngdy¡­ But now, everything has changed! If Moore knew about this, her engagement party would be over!! Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore wanted to strangle her to deathst night. If they knew that the Brown family had no spare money to start construction on thisnd¡­ Then her future will be ruined!! No!! no!! Although she doesn¡¯t like Harris, at this moment, Moore is better than their Brown family!! She must hold onto this straw firmly!! ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t we still have grandma? Grandma Dividing into pages now still has shares and funds on hand¡­should be able to help us deal with it for a while!¡± It¡¯s okay if Daisy doesn¡¯t say anything, but Michael and Gail immediately see hope!! Yes, they still have olddies!! The olddy still has shares, funds, RV, etc¡­ How can help! Gail,e on, let¡¯s go to the olddy¡­¡± No matter how much I ask this time, I also ask the olddy to let go of her help! Michael didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes, and neither did Gail, pulling Daisy and hurried out. Dividing into pages now Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Invited Someone in the hospital. Isabe brought the birthday gift in front of Rosc, ¡°Grandma, I wish you a happy birthday, and the future is boundless.¡± ¡°Hey, good boy, you are the only one who remembers my birthday every year.¡± Rose smiled, ¡°You are so busy, and you still prepare so many gifts for me¡­¡± ¡°Try to see if it works.¡± Isabe took out a massager and put it on Rose ¡®s shoulder and neck. After a while, Rose closed her eyesfortably, ¡°It¡¯s so good, where did you buy it? It must be very expensive, right?¡± In the past, she also asked acquaintances to buy a few massage devices, which were expensive and not easy to use. This one must cost a lot of money to pressfortably. Always making her granddaughter spend money, she felt very sorry¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± Isabe set her to the adult hand pushing and kneading mode, and looked at her gently. Rose rxed, ¡°My shoulder and neck have been sore for the past two nights, and I can¡¯t sleep all the time. Your gift is so timely!¡± Hearing this, Isabe frowned slightly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me if you were ufortable?¡± ¡°How can I bother you with trivial matters¡­¡± Before Rose finished speaking, Isabe¡¯s slender fingers caught her pulse. Fortunately, nothing happened, and it was not a sleep disorder caused by pathology. Rose smiled and said, ¡°Grandma is getting old, her body parts are almost useless, so it¡¯s normal to be sore now and then¡­ If you are careful, you should be thoughtful, and then grandma can sleep well.¡± ¡°If you feel ufortable in the future, you must tell me, don¡¯t be afraid of trouble.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she told her how to use it again, ¡°This is the remote control. There are several modes¡­¡± After the lecture, she sent another video on her mobile phone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t remember it, I recorded the method of use in advance as a video, if you forget, just click and watch.¡± ¡°Good boy, you have a heart¡­¡± Rose looked at her moved. ¡°And¡­¡± Isabe took out a medicine pouch from the gift bag, ¡°Hanging this on the bedside can help you sleep.¡± Rose took a look at the medicine pouch, and praised with a smile, ¡°Your little hands are getting more and more skillful, this mandarin duck is embroidered so vividly.¡± ¡°You taught me well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that you are a child with talent, and you can learn everything¡­¡± Rose didn¡¯t expect that her precious granddaughter would prepare these two things for her on her birthday, and she was moved and gratified. Isabe hangs the medicine pouch on the bedside, which has a faint medicinal scent, which smells veryfortable. ¡°Also, these are herbal medicine packs, which can be used to soak your feet. I¡¯ll give you a try.¡± Seeing that Isabe took out two herbal medicine bags to soak her fect. Rose hurriedly refused, ¡°No, no, no, how can you do such a thing!¡± ¡°I am your granddaughter, who will do it if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Your status is different now¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it your granddaughter?¡± Isabe added water to the foot bath bucket, put in herbal medicine packs, rolled up the olddy¡¯s trousers and was about to put her feet. into the water. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Rose was still refusing. ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable to soak, try it!¡± Isabe put the old man¡¯s feet in the water and gave her a massage. The olddy smiled like a flower, ¡°Itchy¡­really itchy¡­¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but look at her, ¡°How, did I lie to you? Isn¡¯t itfortable?¡± ¡°Yes, you are the most filial!¡± Rose smiled from ear to ear, not to mention happiness. ¡°There are gifts inside, take it out and have a look.¡± Isabe said. while giving her a massage. ¡°What else? You child, how much have you prepared¡­¡± Rose took out one thing after another from the gift box, including a whole sct of purple sand pot coffee set. sky-high coffee leaves, heated knee pads, moxibustion heat cap, blood glucose meter, reading sses wait for something. Finally, Rosc also found a strange scarf in the bag. It¡¯s strange because the scarf looks like it was woven by a clumsy person, and it was definitely not made by Isabe. With Isabe ¡®s level, there is no way to weave it like this. But it doesn¡¯t look like it was bought from the market. Isabe saw her doubts, and lied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s a popr style this year. It was designed by a geek designer. It doesn¡¯t meet the public¡¯s aesthetics. What I want is to be unique¡­¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Rose epted it with a smile without any suspicion. ¡°And cake.¡± Rose was surprised, and looked around the ward, ¡°Is it the one on the coffee table?¡± ¡°Well, I also invited someone to celebrate your birthday.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Rose was puzzled until he saw the person who pushed the door a came in ovepped with the boy in his memory. The years have made him look more personable, less youthful spirited, and more stable and optimistic that has been settled over time. He was well dressed, full of energy, and his voice was powerfu, ¡± Rose, long time no see.¡± That friendly and enthusiastic appearance also carried the majesty and spirit of decades of dominance. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hi?¡± Rose was a little surprised to see him. ¡°I happened to be back in the United States to deal with some things. I heard Isabe said your birthday, so I came to see¡­¡± Luman lied without changing his face, with a warm smile, ¡°I¡¯m. sorry, I didn¡¯t prepare a gift in advance¡­¡± When Rose heard it, the corner of her mouth raised a gentle arc, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you cane, you have a heart!¡± ¡°Mr. Will, there is a chair next to you, please sit down first.¡± Isabe took a dry towel to wipe the old lady¡¯s feet, and asked in front of Luman intentionally, ¡°Grandma, you haven¡¯t said whether you like these gifts or not?¡± ¡°I like it, of course I like it. I like making coffee the most. This set of coffee sets is really cute, and this coffee leaf is also my favorite. It remember it was discontinued, so why can I still buy it?¡± Isabe lowered her eyes and smiled slightly. It was true that the production was discontinued. Last year, the boss of the coffee leafpany got old and handed over the business to his son. However, his son was not good at management and spent too much money, and he went bankrupt not long after. Luman acquired theirpany, took over their coffee mountain and the recipe in his hand, and let people re-produce it, and only produced coffee leaves for Rose. Isabe said lightly, ¡°The owner has changed.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy more, lest it will be discontinued someday!¡± Rose joked with a smile. Isabe raised her gentle cycbrows, ¡°No.¡± In this life, this production line is only produced for her alone. But Rose didn¡¯t know, and praised with a smile, ¡°And the knee pads, blood glucose meter, reading sses, etc. you sent, especially the scarf, are very practical, good boy, you have a heart!¡± These things are sent by Luman in the name of Isabe. The scarf was also slowly woven by him stitch by stitch. It took him two full months to weave¡­ It is said that a scarf represents warmth and care. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 At this moment, Isabe nced at Luman, as if to say: Grandma likes it very much, you say you have a heart. Luman smiled contentedly. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the cake, let¡¯s chat.¡± Isabe washed her hands and took the cake out of the box. This cake looks cute, with a circle of birthday peaches surrounding a smiling olddy, and a lot of fruits as decorations, and there are four words of health and longevity on it. It was made by Luman before dawn, several pastry chefs took turns to guide, and a lot of materials were wasted¡­ Finally made a decent one. But Rose didn¡¯t know, and asked with a smile on her face.¡± Isabe, you made this? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She knows that her precious granddaughter can make desserts. But Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it this year.¡± She can¡¯t make it to this level. It is full of Luman ¡®s heart for Rose. Originally, Isabe nned to celebrate Rose¡¯s birthday at seven or eight in the evening, but because of Luman¡¯s schedule problems, there was no other way, so she had to celebrate in advance. ¡°Are the candles lit?¡± Isabe inserted the number 70 on the cake, and Luman hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯lle, I¡¯lle! I have a lighter.¡± Seeing him take out a lighter from his pocket, Rose was a little surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t I remember that you don¡¯t smoke?¡± ¡°yes¡­¡± Just because Rose said that she didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes, Luman never touched cigarettes again in the next few decades. He lied calmly, ¡°Isabe asked me to buy it downstairs.¡± Rose took a look at the brand of the lighter, which cannot be bought in ordinary convenience stores¡­ The careful Luman suddenly noticed her gaze, and hurriedly added, ¡°But I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t buy it downstairs, so I borrowed one from the people under my hand.¡± It turned out to be like this. Rose dismissed her doubts. Isabe knew that Luman bought this lighter specially for the moment of lighting the candles herself. ¡°I¡¯m going to draw the curtains.¡± Isabe closed the curtains, put a birthday hat on the olddy, and sang birthday songs to the olddy with Luman. In the flickering candlelight, Luman took a peck at Rose¡¯s radiant face, this face he had dreamed of for decades, and today he finally had a legitimate name to see. In the past, when Rose ¡®s husband was alive, he would meet in the name of doing business, and if he was lucky, he would still meet Rosc. But since Rose ¡®s husband died and he attended the funeral, it¡¯s hard to see Rose alone. I haven¡¯t seen her in a few years, Rose ¡®s elegance and calmness engraved in her bones make her look more feminine. ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you¡­¡± There were tears in Luman ¡®s eyes, if it wasn¡¯t for Isabe¡¯s invitation this time, he could only hide in a foreign country and bless this woman from afar¡­ ¡°Make a wish!¡± After singing, Luman looked at her gently. Rose closed her eyes, made a wish, and blew out the candle. Amid the apuse, Rose cut the cake and divided it into several portions. ¡°You only have a few sips,¡± Isabe reminded. ¡°Okay, okay¡­I can take a few bites, I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Rose took a bite. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Luman asked hastily. ¡°Delicious! Not too sweet, just right¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it.¡± Luman took a sip and asked concerned, ¡°Is your health better recently? Is there any difort?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better. Isabe is going to operate on me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Isabe ¡®s medical skills. Tomorrow, when you close your eyes and open them, the operation will be over.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Haha. I think so too¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, after the operation tomorrow, your body will be fine! Then you will be able to go out often.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ve been lying in this hospital bed for several months, and it¡¯s almost moldy.¡± The three talked andughed until Rose was tired, and Isabe and Luman left together. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you today, I would regret it forever¡­¡± Luman patted Isabe on the shoulder and praised, ¡°Good boy, thank you for your encouragement¡­ With this experience, I really can die without regret.¡± ¡°What a day, don¡¯t say unlucky things.¡± ¡± lol¡­¡± Lumanughed, thinking of Michael and the others, his face became a little colder. ¡°Has that unfilial sone to bother Rose about her recovery?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times, and I was sent away by the nurse, but sometimes the nurse didn¡¯t notice, but in the end I was kicked out of the ward by my grandma¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re so desperate, they¡¯re going to have an operation tomorrow, so don¡¯t make any fools¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have installed surveince in the ward.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good!¡± Luman walked out of the hospital with her, ¡°I¡¯ll go to France to deal with some matters first, and I¡¯ll fly backter, and the stone in my heart will fall when your grandma¡¯s operation is sessful¡­¡± Isabe knew that he wanted to spend time with his grandma during the operation, so he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany to deal with things, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°good.¡± Isabe got into the car and received a call from n not long after. ¡°Ms. Young, ourpany has signed another very powerful designer! He is from Japan. He said that he saw your strength in thest designpetition and came here specially for you. When will you return to thepany? ah?¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°Ten minutes or so, how many designers do we have now?¡± ¡°There are more than thirty, but only six have actually won the grand prize!¡± ¡°Well, these six, they set up independent columns on the official website, such as Lucy, which represents a style, and new styles are released at any time.¡± ¡°Okay! No problem!¡± n took notes immediately, and then said, ¡°Oh, by the way, speaking of Minister Yin¡­ Recently, many people imitate her works, Ms. Young, should wee forward to deal with it?¡± Do you still need to ask this question? Isabe said disapprovingly, ¡°Suc one by one until they are afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid of time-consuming, and don¡¯t be afraid that your won¡¯t lose a lot of money in the end. In short, let everyone know that the works of all our designers under Logan ¡®s Whoever dares to imitate will be held ountable to the bottom! They also need to apologize on their official blog until no one dares to imitate.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡°I have something to do tomorrow morning. If there are any important things, try to arrange them until today.¡± Tomorrow morning, she will have an operation on the olddy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring tomorrow¡¯s meeting forward to today? There¡¯s a newpany that wants to talk to us about cooperation tomorrow morning, and I¡¯ll make an appointment to today?¡± ¡°Well, good.¡± After finishing the call, Isabe continued to drive. Benjamin after work, and dealt with personal affairs at night. After finally being busy until two o¡¯clock in the morning, Isabe just fell asleep when the phone vibrated. The vibrating sound after another was especially abrupt in the dark night. Isabe has always been a light sleeper, and was awakened by this sound after a while. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Broken Heart ¡°Isabe,e to the hospital! No time to exin, hurry!!!¡± It¡¯s Bet calling. Bet has always been a calm and aloof person, and it made him anxious. Don¡¯t think about it, something must have happened to the olddy! The sound of a fast sports car left immediately from the vi on the other side. At this point, Eloise was just getting up to drink water, and when she heard the sound, she nced out the window, just in time to see the shadow of a red Ferrari speeding away. It¡¯s sote, where is Isabe going? What happened? Isabe stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and performed speed and drift on the streette at night. She threw the sports car at the gate of the hospital in ten minutes, scaring the nurses waiting there. Isabe ¡®s car almost hit her! She breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried forward, ¡°Ms. Young, you are finally here! Dr. Robinson told me to wait for you here, saying that your grandma¡¯s condition is very critical, and she has¡­ missed the best time to rescue her!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes froze, and she quickened her pace and ran towards Ward 301. ¡°Ms. Young, wait for me¡­¡± The little nurse had short legs and couldn¡¯t keep up with her. Isabe ran to Ward 301 like a gust of wind, opened the door and saw that there was no one there. ¡°Ms. Young, the operating room! Please change into the surgical gown, quickly¡­¡± Another nurse reminded. Isabe changed into the sterile gown as quickly as possible, and when she came to the operating room, all the instruments told her that grandma was dying! ¡°Heart rupture caused by myocardial infarction! Quick!¡± Bet¡¯s voice brought her back to reality in a second. Heart rupture caused by myocardial infarction is arguably the most seriousplication of myocardial infarction. When the diseasees, it is very dangerous, and the mortality rate can reach 100% in a short period of time. Many people die on the spot before they can be sent to the hospital. Fortunately, the olddy was in the ward at the time, and was found by the nurse who made the rounds, and she was sent to the operating room immediately. Before Isabe came, Bet had opened the chest of the olddy, quickly inserted the femoral artery, and cut the pericardium, but the bad news was that arge number of blood clots emerged in the pericardium. Just then an unexpected situation made things worse. ¡°Not good, the heart has a sudden ventricr fibrition!¡± A doctor said anxiously. Isabe made a decisive decision, ¡°Shock and defibrite.¡± After a while, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The defibrition was sessful, the heart resumed beating, and the blood pressure rose back to 70mmhg.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the blood clot in the heart!¡± Isabe took the initiative. A doctor had seen her deal with adhesions and blood clotsst time, and knew that she was very good at this, so they all left it to her. After the treatment of Isabe, another person was ced in the venous drainage catheter to establish extracorporcal cirction, but not long after, bad news came again. ¡°Not good, blood pressure dropped again!¡± A doctor reported. Isabe remained calm in the face of danger, ¡°Block the ascending aorta, inject cardioplegia at the root to make the heart softly stop!¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sessful blocking, cardioplegia has been injected.¡± ¡°External probing of the ascending aorta.¡± Upon hearing Isabe ¡®s order, a doctor immediately inspected the ascending aorta, ¡°After the inspection, no obvious thickening or intramural hematoma was found.¡± The possibility of rupture of the ascending aorta was ruled out. Isabe nced at the slightly thickened aortic arch, ¡°There is no aortic dissection, rule out aortic rupture, and protect the brain from hypothermia.¡± The reason for this is to prevent brain damage caused by cerebral ischemia. ¡°The breach is getting bigger and bigger.¡± ¡°Increased bleeding.¡± ¡°The cycle cannot be maintained.¡± Doctors kept reminding Isabe of thetest situation. Isabe finally managed to deal with all the situations, and another problem faced her, because the heart rupture caused by myocardial infarction made the surrounding myocardium very fragile, and the heart rupture reached 3 cm, requiring very high suturing skills to be sessful. ¡°Or, let Dr. Robinsone¡­¡± One of the doctors, who didn¡¯t know Isabe, thought that Bet ¡®s medical skills were better. But Bet opened his mouth to break his stereotype, ¡°No one is more suitable than her!¡± Isabe sutured the wound calmly, using doubleyer bovine pericardial patch to suture the damaged part little by little, and reinforced the outside with felt strips. The two-pronged approach ensured the firmness of the heart repair. People who have never seen her undergo surgery were surprised, they did not expect her suture skills to be so good¡­ But those who watched her surgery were also surprised, because her suturing skills are still so unrivaled¡­ Some doctors have never cooperated with Isabe, but Isabe cooperated perfectly with them, and the tacit understanding was high. The whole operation was smooth and smooth, and the suture was Just at the end, one of the doctors suddenly eximed, ¡°The extracorporeal cirction cannot be withdrawn, and the blood pressure will drop as soon as it is withdrawn!¡± Another doctor also discovered, ¡°The blood cannot return to the left atrium!¡± ¡°The heart failed to re-beat, and the blood pressure dropped!¡± More doctors said in surprise. Everyone was dumbfounded, how could this be? Obviously as long as the extracorporeal cirction machine is removed, the whole operation will be over perfectly! But this happens! Bet quickly recalled the whole operation, ¡°There was no problem during the operation! Isabe ¡®s separation and suturing were handled extremely well! The best treatment n was also given for all temporary situations!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± the other doctors asked. They had been standing for more than four hours, and each of them looked like an enemy. Isabe did not answer their questions, but ordered, ¡°Continue to assist, and the ultrasound machine wille over.¡± ¡± Isabe¡­¡± Bet looked at her, and said in a low voice with distress. ¡°Actually, you know better than anyone that the olddy¡¯s body functions can¡¯t keep up¡­¡± In other words, the olddy¡¯s body simply cannot bear the consumption of the entire operation! This operation ispletely different from the one that will be performed tomorrow. Heart rupture caused by myocardial infarction in this operating room! Extremely deadly! What¡¯s more, the olddy herself has other illnesses¡­ It¡¯s not that Isabe¡¯s surgery is not possible, it¡¯s that the olddy¡¯s life is at an end, I¡¯m afraid today¡­ ¡°No one understands me?¡± Isabe¡¯s stubborn little face showed a trace of anger. Immediately, a doctor asked for an ultrasound machine from the operating room. Isabe observed that the ultrasound showed that there was very little blood flowing through the left atrium, notpletely! She can definitely, she can definitely bring grandma back from hell again! The sun gradually rose, and the sky outside waspletely brightened. Eloise spent the whole night in fear, but still didn¡¯t wait for Isabe toe back. She didn¡¯t answer her calls or texts. When it was ten o¡¯clock in the morning, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and could only call Benjamin. Benjamin, Isabe went out after two o¡¯clockst night. She seemed very anxious. She hasn¡¯te back yet. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s in danger¡­¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 She¡¯s been looked for, but there¡¯s no sign of Isabe anywhere. She checked the surveince, and only knew that her precious daughter passed the Beihuan Bridge at a very high speed, and she could say that she was driving with her life! There was a section of the road behind where the surveince was broken, so I don¡¯t know where she went when she got off the bridge. Cecilia on the side secretly rejoiced, could it be that Isabe died in a car ident? If this is the case, then Lady ¡®s position is still hers! Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but hope that Isabe would nevere back¡­ ¡°Leaving in a hurry?¡± Benjamin asked softly on the phone. ¡°Yes. she is fast, faster than those racers on TV, something must have happened!¡± Eloise was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I probably know where she went.¡± There is only one person who can make her anxious like this! Benjamin asked people to investigate while rushing to the hospital. Sure enough, when he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he suddenly received a message from his subordinates. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, the hospital surveince did indeed capture the appearance of Isabe! She is in the hospital! ¡°No, the patient is in cardiac arrest!¡± ¡°Stop breathing!¡± ¡°Doctor Ou, what should we do?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Isabe is desperately trying to save her, and everyone is working hard, racing against time and death! But the situation is getting worse and worse. Isabe¡¯s eyes are red with anxiety. It is the first time that she finds that her medical skills are so useless that she can¡¯t even save herself! Seeing her fighting for more than ten hours, Bet couldn¡¯t help persuading her: ¡°Isabe, you know it¡¯s pointless to do this.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, you won¡¯t even have thest chance.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t you even want to hear grandma¡¯sst words?¡± ¡± Isabe ?¡± ¡°Get out-¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to hear such words at all, ¡°Grandma won¡¯t die! She won¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die! Continue to assist-¡± Benjamin learned that Isabe was undergoing surgery and called Eloise to report that she was safe. Dividing into pages now ¡°It turns out that¡¯s the case¡­ Then I can rest assured! I will visit the olddy again in a while. It¡¯s the first time we meet, and I don¡¯t know what to bring¡­¡± Eloise knew that the olddy was very important to Isabe, so she struggled. Benjamin wanted to tell her that the nurse said that the olddy¡¯s condition was very critical, and that Isabe had been rescued from two o¡¯clock in the morning to ten o¡¯clock in the morning, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end because he was afraid that Eloise would worry, but only gave some advice. Seeing the time passing by, Benjamin waited outside the operating room from ten o¡¯clock to eleven o¡¯clock, and then from eleven o¡¯clock to twelve o¡¯clock¡­ The door to the operating room was still closed. at the same time. At the Bomsville Hotel, a newlyweds greet guests at the gate. ¡± Daisy, this is my second uncle and second aunt¡­¡± Harris, who was wearing a suit, introduced softly. Daisy, who was dragging the floor in a white wedding dress, immediately raised a sweet smile, and called obediently, ¡°Second Uncle. Second Aunt, I¡¯m d you cane!¡± ¡°You are Daisy, right? Why is it different from the photos we saw? This chubby face looks so lucky!¡± The second aunt originally had good intentions. But when Daisy heard it, she was a little embarrassed. She was beaten up by Mrs. Thirza¡¯s peoplest night, and she was covered with injuries. Today she specially put on a trailing wedding. dress and white sleeves, but the injuries on her face could not be covered, so she could only cover them with a thick foundation. It seemed that her face had gained two rounds of fat, which was very different from the previous photos. But the elders just like this kind of chubby girl. ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, pleasee inside.¡± Harris smoothed things over with a smile. His arm was scratched by his fatherst night, and he had an operation, but their invitation to the engagement banquet had already been sent out, and it would be embarrassing to cancel it temporarily. Early this morning, Michael, Gail and Daisy went to visit him, the Brown family returned Lucas¡¯nd worth 12 billion, half of which was divided between them after the engagement banquet. Mrs. Moore, who hated Daisyst night so much that she gritted her teeth, smiled again at this time. For the sake of six billion, she reluctantly asked, ¡± Daisy, are you tired from standing?¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°Also called auntie, after this engagement banquet is over, you have to change your mind!¡± Daisy was taken aback, then excitedly said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely change my words when the time comes!¡± Mr. Moore originally hated the Brown family to the core, but he thought that an engagement banquet can be exchanged for six billion, which is a good deal. the Brown family offter¡­ Therefore, today¡¯s engagement banquet can be held as scheduled¡­ ¡°1 Harris, docs your arm hurt? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Daisy cared sweetly. Harris remembered that Daisy went to visit him today, that this little mouth hadforted his male symbol without the presence of both parents, and his heart softened. ¡°Not tired, how about you, do you want to go in and rest for a while?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°No, today is the day I¡¯m looking forward to the most!¡± Daisy smiled innocently. Today, all the distant rtives and neighbors from the man¡¯s side came, and only seven or eight people from the woman¡¯s side came, but this did not prevent Michael and Gail from being happy. Daisy, my uncle, aunt and my cousin are here!¡± Harris whispered in Daisy¡¯s ear. Daisy was immediately attracted by Harris¡¯ cousin. He had heard that Harris¡¯ cousin was very handsome, but he didn¡¯t expect to see him today, and it turned out to be true! Both uncle and aunt have high business status, so Michael and Gail also took the opportunity to build a good rtionship with them¡­ On the other hand, my cousin, who is used to flirting, immediately became interested when he saw Daisy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister-in-w to be so cute.¡± ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m overwhelmed.¡± Harris saw another guesting, and greeted another guest. In less than a minute, my cousin looked at Daisy with an evil smile on his face, and Daisy also showed a shy expression¡­ When the cousin saw that she was interested, he said in a frivolous and joking voice. ¡°I will add you on WhatsAppter, and I will talk to you about Harris¡¯ embarrassing things when I was a child!¡± ¡°Okay, brother.¡± Daisy called her brother tenderly and tenderly. The cousin didn¡¯t expect Harris to be honest and have such a fianc¨¦e, so he smiled even more sinisterly, ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s interesting? Tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, cousin thinks you¡¯re lucky.¡± Cousin patted him on the shoulder, and was about to go in, when he suddenly remembered where Daisy¡¯s face seemed to have been seen before, he stepped back, and stared at Daisy again. Harris thought he had fallen in love with his fianc¨¦e, and hurriedly hugged Daisy in his arms, ¡°Cousin, with your eyes¡­ those who didn¡¯t know thought you were interested in my fianc¨¦e¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I just think she looks familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen her somewhere.¡± If Daisy hadn¡¯t gained weight twice, this face might have been recognized by her cousin¡­ But because his face was swollen, my cousin didn¡¯t remember who it was after looking at it for a long time, so he simply gave up. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 half an hourter. All the guests came together, the host enlivened the atmosphere on the stage, and then invited Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore to give a speech. ¡°Dear friends and rtives, today is the wedding day of my son Harris and daughter-in-w Daisy. On behalf of the parents of both parties, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and warm wee to all rtives and friends¡­¡± As soon as Mr. Moore finished speaking, the audience burst into apuse. He didn¡¯t have the humble look of begging for mercy in front of Mrs. Thirzast night, and his face was high-spirited, as if nothing happenedst night. ¡°As the groom¡¯s father, I would like to take this opportunity to sincerely wish my son and daughter-in- law a happy marriage. I hope that you will respect and love each other from now on, share joys and sorrows, be united forever, and have a happy union for a hundred years!¡± Everyone apuded again, with smiles and blessings on their faces. Harris and Daisy in the audience looked at each other with deep affection in cach other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Here I also want to thank my inws for raising a smart and beautiful daughter, and I am very honored that my son can marry All the guests came together, the host enlivened the atmosphere on the stage, and then invited Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore to give a speech. ¡°Dear friends and rtives, today is the wedding day of my son Harris and daughter-in-w Daisy. On behalf of the parents of both parties. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and warm wee to all rtives and friends¡­¡± As soon as Mr. Moore finished speaking, the audience burst into apuse. He didn¡¯t have the humble look of begging for mercy in front of Mrs. Thirzast night, and his face was high-spirited, as if nothing happenedst night. ¡°As the groom¡¯s father. I would like to take this opportunity to sincerely wish my son and daughter-in- law a happy marriage. I hope that you will respect and love each other from now on, share joys and sorrows, be united forever, and have a happy union for a hundred years!¡± Everyone apuded again, with smiles and blessings on their faces. Harris and Daisy in the audience looked at each other with deep affection in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Here I also want to thank my inws for raising a smart and beautiful daughter, and I am very honored that my son can marry such a wife. I sincerely hope that the two families canmunicate with each other and get along with each other from generation to generation!¡± Everyone apuded again, Mr. Moore handed over the microphone. to Mrs. Moore, and Mrs. Moore smiled dignifiedly. ¡°In order to announce this happy event today, and to thank all the guests for taking time out of their busy schedules to attend the engagement banquet between our two families, we have prepared some food and wine. Please drink to your heart¡¯s content..¡± As soon as Mrs. Moore finished speaking, the dreamy hall burst into warm apuse again. The waiter began to serve the food. There were sixty-sixrge tables in the hall, each with ten people, a total of more than six hundred people came. ¡°Inws, inws, please take a seat.¡± ¡°No, no, please first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a family, you¡¯re wee¡­ The parents of both sides gave up their seats to each other, and after taking their seats, they toasted together. There is a show on stage. The opening clown made all the guestsugh. the other side. A frail hand reached out to Isabe with difficulty and slowly, gently tugged at the corner of her clothes, forced a smile, and said weakly, ¡°Son, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± It¡¯s okay for the olddy not tofort her, but as soon as sheforted her, Isabe ¡®s tears rolled down her face. No one knows the olddy¡¯s current physical condition better than Isabe. It can be said that the old lady is able to talk to her, which can be said to be a shback. In LA before, Isabe didn¡¯t shed a single tear when she was seriously injured, but now, the tears are like broken beads, and she can¡¯t stop no matter what. Rose, who was lying on the operating table, managed to raise a smile, and said weakly and kindly. ¡°I, just now, dreamed about your grandpa. He said, it¡¯s time, and he came to pick me up¡­¡± Isabe shook her head, her eyes washed with tears were clear and sad, she couldn¡¯t ept this reality no matter what. ¡°Look, your grandpa is standing there, smiling at me¡­¡¯ Rose was afraid that she would me herself and feel sad, so she tried her best tofort her. ¡°Son, it¡¯s grandma¡¯s own body that doesn¡¯t live up to expectations. I don¡¯t me you. You have excellent medical skills and have pulled grandma back from hell several times¡­ This time, it¡¯s my fate, and God ising to take me in.¡± She should have died a few years ago, but Isabe ¡®s medical skills gave her a few more years of life. She is satisfied. Isabe wiped away the tears on her face, knelt beside the olddy all the time, with a choked and gentle voice, ¡°Grandma, please stop talking, I will try another way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ Grandma¡¯s body, I know well, this, this life, I, I am content with a good granddaughter like you¡­ The world is not in vain¡­¡± When Rose said this, she was almost out of breath, and added with difficulty and effort, ¡°Just, just, I can¡¯t watch you put on the wedding dress, go, and walk into the pce of marriage¡­¡± Her Isabe must look beautiful in her wedding dress! It¡¯s a pity that she will never see her again in this life¡­ At this moment, the door of the operating room was mmed open by Bet.¡± Isabe! Benjamin has been outside!¡± ¡°Let him in!¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she carefully wiped the tears from the olddy¡¯s face, and begged softly, ¡°Grandma, if you hold on a little longer, Benjamin will be here soon¡­I haven¡¯t introduced you yet¡­¡± Rose didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and exhausted herst strength, word by word, and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma is finally, no longer, your burden¡­ Take care, take care of yourself, be sure, be sure, be happy¡­¡± ¡°grandmother¨C¡± Benjamin ran in and saw Rose dying in front of Isabe, her eyes closed weakly, and a frail hand slipped down. ¡°Grandma-¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before her eyes, holding Rose, her mind went nk. Not long after, the whole operating room was filled with the heart- piercing cries of the girl, and Benjamin ¡®s footsteps froze in ce, never expecting that he was a secondte, and a second was the difference between yin and yang. ¡°Grandma, wake up¡­¡± Isabe knelt on the icy ground, hugging the olddy¡¯s body and crying hysterically. It was the first time Benjamin saw her cry. From now on, she has never revealed her fragility, as if there is nothing wrong with her in the world. She is so proud, so lofty, but now she is crying like a child. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken you abroad yet, and I haven¡¯t introduced Benjamin to you yet¡­ Why did you leave me behind?¡± Isabe cried her heart out. ¡°Grandma,e back¡­we still have a lot of things to do together¡­¡± ¡°You promised me that you would live a long life¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Seeing her start to me herself, Benjamin walked over, leaned over and hugged her gently. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡± At least in Benjamin¡¯s opinion, from 2:00 am to 1:00 pm, she has tried her best to save people. As long as there is a way, she will not let the olddy leave her Isabe cried very sadly and med herself, ¡°I am Selby Brown, but I can¡¯t save her¡­how can¡­why can¡¯t I save her¡­why there is no way¡­¡± Benjamin hugged her distressedly, his eyes were red, he understood how important Elder Mrs. Brown was to Isabe, and he All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. understood the little girl¡¯s mood at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. You have tried your best¡­Cry out when you are sad, and I am here.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save her, Benjamin, I can¡¯t save her¡­¡± Isabe lowered her head, as if crushed by reality, hugged the olddy¡¯s body in pain and cried loudly. Back when she was studying medicine, she even told the olddy that her health in this life would be guarded by her! She also promised in front of the olddy that the olddy would live a long life, because there is no operation in this world that she can¡¯t do. But now, her heart is broken, and she is gone in front of her! Everyone in the world knows that Selby Brown is amazing and has superb medical skills, but they don¡¯t know that there are people in this world that Selby Brown can¡¯t save! Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Exchange Rings Williams and Eloise came to the hospital carrying a bunch of gifts. They heard that the olddy was still in the operating room. As soon as they arrived at the door of the operating room, they heard the girl crying in despair. This voice is clearly Isabe¡­ Both of them were stunned, their brains went nk, they looked at the silent Bet standing at the door, and finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Dr. Robinson, the olddy¡­..¡± ¡°Just left.¡± Bet stood at the door, watching Isabe crying heartbreakingly inside, and Benjamin just hugged her like that, letting her cry in his arms. If possible, he would also like tofort her like this, but with his identity, he is doomed to stand aside and watch her suffer, and he is not even qualified to go forward tofort her. Bet ¡®s eyes were also a little red, and his voice was distressed, Isabe has been rescued for eleven hours, and I did my best.¡± Eleven hours, as long as there is a way, she will not let the olddy leave her hand¡­ However, the olddy¡¯s body really has no room for maneuver. Eloise was hit on the head, and the things in her hands fell to the ground. Williams hurriedly dropped the things in his hands to help her, ¡°Honey, are you alright?¡± Eloise¡¯s heart ached, and then she became sad. She didn¡¯t expect that she hadn¡¯t seen each other yet, and she was separated forever. They arete! At this moment, Isabe must be very sad! Rosc, Rosc¡­¡± At this moment, an old figure ran out of the elevator and stumbled towards the operating room. With all his strength, he squeezed through the crowd all the way, and pushed open the door of the operating room, only to see a cold corpsc. He could barely stand, if it wasn¡¯t for Bet at the door to help him, he would have copsed already! Rose-¡± This painful call carried the old man¡¯s mournful cry and pain. He suddenly felt ufortable in the morning. At that time, he had a premonition that something might happen to Rosc¡­ All morning, Isabe ¡®s phone has been unable to get through. He has a heart condition, so he can only send someone to the hospital to inquire, and he knows that Isabe is operating on Rose¡­ I thought it was the one we had agreed upon, so I waited patiently for the news. After he got better and recovered, he received bad news as soon as he arrived at the gate of the hospital, saying that this operation was not the one that was originally arranged¡­ It was Rose who suddenly fell illst night. Isabe had been resuscitating for cleven hours overnight, but it was invalid and she left¡­ He couldn¡¯t believe that the person who celebrated his birthday together yesterday and was smiling all over his face suddenly fell illst night, and the rescue was ineffective¡­ He didn¡¯t know how he walked up to Rose little by little, it was so unbelievable, he looked at her over and over again, subconsciously sniffed her, and was really out of breath. His heart was clenched into a ball, and he was so painful that he could hardly breathe. After a while, he trembled and touched Rose ¡®s hand lightly. It was cold, without the body temperature of a normal person¡­ Now, he suddenly cried out, ¡± Rose¡ª ¡± Why did she just leave! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Why didn¡¯t you wait for him toe and let him see him for thest time, and just left! Didn¡¯t she care most about Isabe, the precious granddaughter? Why is she willing to leave her precious granddaughter behind¡­ What happened? What happenedst night?? Rose, Rosc-¡°| Luman hugged this cold body. He never thought that the only time he hugged her in so many years would be like this¡­ Never thought yesterday¡¯s birthday was thest time the two of them would see cach other! Williams and Eloise came to the door, their eyes turned red when they saw this scene. Why is it so sudden? As far as they know, Isabe has been giving the olddy the best medicine, and she was able to have a smooth operation early this morning¡­ Why is there such an ident? Isabe also shed tears silently beside her. Originally, grandma and Mr. Will may have a bright future¡­ At least it¡¯s not a problem for grandma to live ten or twenty years longer¡­ What happenedst night? With grandma¡¯s medication and physical condition during this period. it is impossible for her to have a sudden myocardial infarction and cause her heart to rupture! Remembering that the breach was three centimeters long, her heart seemed to be being torn apart, and she was suffocating in pain. Yes, monitoring! She had installed a surveince camera in her grandma¡¯s ward before! Yesterday, she helped grandma celebrate her birthday, and returned to thepany to handle the work. During the period, she took out her mobile phone and watched the monitoring several times. Seeing that grandma was sleeping peacefully, she continued to deal with work¡­ After work, she apanied Benjamin to cat and take a walk. After returning home, she checked the monitor again. At that time, grandma was already asleep! She thought that as usual, grandma would sleep through the night, so she took a shower and started to deal with her personal affairs! She thought that grandma was preparing for the operation the next day, so she went to bed early¡­ Could it be that something else happenedst night? She didn¡¯t know? Thinking of this, Isabe wiped away her tears, pushed Benjamin away, and left the operating room. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Seeing her walk out of the operating room, Eloise was afraid that she would be overwhelmed and do something stupid. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the one in everything.¡± Benjaminforted Eloise and followed Isabe ¡®s footsteps. Luman was left holding Rose, crying with grief¡­ The lobby of the hotel. All the guests had almost eaten, and the show had gone on seven or eight times. The host came to the stage and excitedly picked up the ¡°Now, please invite both parents, as well as our protagonists today, Harris and Daisy, toe on stage, and everyone apuds!¡± All the guests apuded desperately. Unexpectedly, Moore spent a lot of money this time. Not only was the venue decorated dreamily and beautifully, but every dish was outrageously expensive. A famous mouthpiece. ¡°Let us witness the exchange of engagement rings between the two couples with the warmest apuse and the most sincere blessings!!¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the audience burst into thunderous apuse. Harris smiled and took out a ring box from his expensive suit. Open it up, it¡¯s a full carat. Daisy didn¡¯t expect that he really showed his sincerity and wanted to marry her, so she suddenly became shy. ¡°The bride is still shy!¡± The host joked, ¡°Here, on behalf of the guests. I would like to ask the bride, are you satisfied with this ring?¡± ¡°Of course I am satisfied.¡± Daisy showed a shy and sweet expression, ¡°But I am most satisfied with the one in front of me.¡± The host led the audience to apud. ¡°Then now, let the groom put on the ring for the bride first, and everyone apuds and encourages.¡± Under the apuse of more than 600 people in the audience, Harris took out the ring and put it on Daisy ¡®s ring finger. Daisy, it¡¯s an honor to be engaged to you.¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Expose the Scandal Daisy was moved to tears, ¡°Me too, it¡¯s the luckiest thing in my life to be with you.¡± ¡°Now, please ask our bride to put on the ring for the groom!¡± Daisy took the ring box from the staff and opened it. It was also a onc-carat diamond ring. ¡°Wow¡­¡± The host once again stirred up the atmosphere of the audience. ¡°Let me tell all the guests first, neither of the two neers has seen the rings prepared by both parties beforehand, and this is the first time they have shown it!¡± The audience burst into warm apuse. ¡°From the one-carat diamond ring they prepared, it can be seen that they have a good heart and coincide with each other. This also proves from the side that their marriage is destined by heaven¡­¡± This diamond ring was specially ordered by the Brown family from a well-known foreign brand for the purpose of arranging the mecting. It is worth about 100,000 USD. And the one-carat diamond ring Harris ordered from the United States is also a well-known brand, which is about the same amount. The diamond rings prepared by the two families are about 100,000 USD, which can be said to be evenly matched. One is the son of the richest man in Autumn Town, and the other is the daughter of the richest man in Winter Town. It is said that the richest man in Winter Town spent 12 billion to buy a piece ofnd not long ago¡­Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. perfect matches more suitable than them! When Harris saw the ring, his eyes became softer. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so valued by the Brown family. You must know that the Brown family has always been stingy¡­ ¡°Now, let our beautiful bride put on a ring for the handsome groom, and let us witness this sacred moment with the warmest apuse!!!¡± The apuse of the audiencested like a tide. Daisy smiled happily. Just as she was about to put the ring on Harris¡¯ ring finger, the big screen on the stage suddenly lit up! Everyone followed the light and saw a passionate scene ying on the big screen. In the dim room, on the messy bed, a man and a woman were doing something indescribable, and the sound. resounded throughout the hall. All the guests were shocked. They never expected such a thing to happen halfway through the ring exchange. The parents of both parties froze on the stage, not understanding the situation. Daisy ¡®s face was extremely pale, because the heroine in this video is -her! No one knows the source of this video better than her! Harris¡¯ eyes widened, from disbelief at the beginning to shock at the end¡­ Dividing into pages now Because the girl in the video raised her blurred eyes and said, ¡± Ted. stop taking pictures, it¡¯s important to do things¡­¡± This is clearly Daisy ¡®s face and Daisy ¡®s voice! And the boy¡¯s face, Harris was surprised to find, wasn¡¯t it the male ssmate Ted who appeared at the last party? Thest time Daisy won the second ce in the pianopetition, the former ssmates wanted to help her celebrate, so they held a ss reunion in the holiday club. At that party, Ted was thest toe. He kicked in the door with a few attendants, looking like he was doing nothing. It is said that he was a bad student in his ss, relying on his family¡¯s money and domineering personality, he stopped studying in the second year of high school, became the boss of a gangster outside, and set up a small gang. Twenty or thirty younger brothers followed him to cat and drink hot. As soon as he entered the box, he drank a bottle of XO and threatened to book the whole room. But at that time, a ssmate told him that Daisy ¡®s fianc¨¦ had reserved the restaurant, so he asked his younger brothers to let go of eating and taking. Anyway, it was Harris¡¯ treat, and his gang of younger brothers were very expensive. point. Harris had a very bad impression of that Ted, because at that time. he took the initiative to greet Ted and wanted to shake his hand, but he looked disdainful and didn¡¯t take Harris seriously at all. He also said that Daisy took the second ce, as Daisy shouldn¡¯t he drink two more sses? Harris drank a lot at the time, but Ted didn¡¯t intend to let him go, and called seven or eight women of special professions to test his loyalty to Daisy. Harris waspletely irritated at the time, but he, who has always been personable, finally made an excuse to go to the bathroom, but heard the ssmates whispering in the bathroom, saying that Daisy had dated with Ted and even kissed on the mouth! When Harris and Daisy first started dating, Daisy also said he was her first love. I still remember the first time I kissed her, her kissing method was a little clumsy, saying that she was inexperienced¡­ At the ss reunion, Ted and his group deliberately stained the sofa and walls of the box before leaving, which cost him nearly 10 million in total¡­ Later he thought, it doesn¡¯t matter if those ssmates look down on Daisy, anyway, who would dare to laugh at her when she bes his wife in the future? She also didn¡¯t want to be picked up by the cleaners to be raised, but fate made a big joke on her. Instead ofining, she treated the people around her with a kind heart¡­ In this world, is there any better girl than her? Even if she has dated other boys before, so what, she has no fatherly love since she was a child, and she longs for someone to care for her, is it wrong? Harris thought at the time, so he quickly epted Daisy and turned the story over¡­ But what he didn¡¯t expect was that such a video would be released today. It turned out that before he knew Daisy, Daisy had already had sex with Ted! This is the most intolerable thing for a man! After working for a long time, he picked up other people¡¯s broken shoes as treasures!! ¡°What is this mess? Why don¡¯t you turn it off soon?¡± The host didn¡¯t recognize the girl in the video as Daisy, because Daisy is too fat today, and she is far from the innocent and harmless girl with a small face in the video. But the other guests more or less recognized it, and couldn¡¯t help talking about it. At this time, the parents of both parties found out that this unruly girl is Daisy, today¡¯s bride! Harris¡¯ cousin sitting in the audience finally remembered it. No wonder he always thought Daisy ¡®s face looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. After seeing this video today, he finally remembered it! Ted had shown this video to their group of brothers before. It can be said that every time he had sex with Daisy, Ted would share the video with them, looking generous. Mr. Colins has shared it more than 20 times. He never thought that his cousin would pick up the grass that others don¡¯t want, and treat it as a treasure! The cousinughed, thinking that the girl Daisy is too scheming. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Harris withdrew his hand from Daisy, gritted his teeth, and asked angrily, pointing at the big screen. His voice was transmitted to the audience through the microphone on the cor¡­ Daisy was in a hurry, ¡°Brother Harris, listen to my exnation¡­¡± ¡°What other lics are you going to make up to lie to me? Say you were forced? I saw you clearly voluntarily in the video! You enjoyed it! Daisy, how old were you when you were with him? How did you Can do such a thing!¡± ¡°Brother Harris¡­¡± With a snap, Harris pped Daisy across the face in public, his voice clear and crisp. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 The more than 600 people who came here today can be said to be rtives and friends of Moore. Where does this make Moore face?! Let him Harris how to meet people in the future?? Mrs. Moore came to his senses and pushed Gail angrily, ¡°This is how you, the Brown family, raise your daughter? You don¡¯t know how to behave, it¡¯s shameless-¡± Daisy in this video looks very immature, it should be a year or two ago¡­ How old was she a year or two ago?! Gail was dumbfounded. Although most of the guests who came today were from Moore¡¯s side, some of them were from the Brown family. The engagement banquet was so public that she wanted it even if others were shameless! She subconsciously took Mrs. Moore ¡®s hand, and exined in a good voice, ¡°Mother-inw, you should know who Daisy is, she would never do such a thing, she might be framed by someone!¡± Michael also hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, isn¡¯t it very popr to change heads now? The man and woman in this video must be someone else. Someone must have deliberately yed a prank and ruined the engagement banquet. Who the hell is it? Get out!¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, do you think we are blind? Is this person Daisy ? As parents, you can¡¯t tell it? This face, this voice, can you pretend?¡± Punch those shameless people of the Brown family to death! ||| O 1280 Vouchers With so many guests present today, his old face ispletely ashamed! Gail didn¡¯t know how to save the scene, so he hurriedly called out to Daisy, ¡°Daisy, speak up!¡± Only then did Daisye to her senses, that¡¯s right, she can bite her to death and refuse to admit it, anyway, since the person involved is not present, she can say whatever she wants! So she started her usual tricks, with big tears rolling down her eyes, ¡°There is no reason to me me! I don¡¯t know who made this kind of video, and why it suddenly broke out during the ring exchange! You Who is it? What exactly do you want to do! Are you displeased with the engagement banquet between me and Harris, deliberately sabotaging it? Come out if you have the ability! Let¡¯s face it face to face!¡± She raised her sad face and looked at Harris with aggrieved and stubborn eyes, ¡°You are my fianc¨¦, and you will soon be my family!¡± She was referring to Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore. She shed tears and said with restraint and strength, ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me a word. One hit me, one wronged me, and one humiliated my parents! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much? Is this what you Moore¡¯s upbringing?!¡± In a word, the audience was silent! Yeah, is Moore being sloppy? This is the scene of the engagement banquet after all¡­ Just beat the bride in public¡­ Dividing into pages now ||| O < The bride¡¯s family is the richest man in Winter Town! 231 Vouchers Harris¡¯ palm was burning hot and painful, yes, he was indeed too angry, and hit her indiscriminately in front of more than six hundred people¡­ Seeing that one side of her face was red and swollen, Harris thought of the injuries she had suffered in the past two days, and felt a little distressed. ¡°You said that this girl is not you?¡± Mrs. Moore ¡®s anger obviously had not dissipated, pointing to the big screen and asked angrily, ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that she is someone else?¡± Daisy smiled sadly, and looked at Mrs. Moore, ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that this video is real? That girl in it is me? I did this kind of thing? I don¡¯t even know it? All of you know better than me? ¡± Michael and Gail breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, Daisy is sensible, smart, and eloquent, and can turn things around at this time. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t like me, Brother Harris and I really love each other, but you don¡¯t allow it¡­ Could it be that you made this video? Deliberately sabotaging the engagement banquet?¡± Daisy changed the subject and poured all the dirty water on Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense! Today is our Moore treat, would we do such a thing? You are a sharp-tongued little girl, wouldn¡¯t you really do such a thing and want to pour dirty water on us?¡± ¡°If I really do this kind of thing, my whole family will die!¡± Daisy said fiercely, ¡°What about you? Do you dare to swear? Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t maliciously fabricate these things? We deliberately let us the Brown The family is embarrassed?!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Neuropathy!¡± To swear a poisonous oath on such a happy day and curse your whole family? Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore wouldn¡¯t do such stupid kid things! But when all the guests saw Daisy swear, Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore didn¡¯t dare to swear. They felt that the little girl had been wronged. If she really did such a beastly thing, how could she swear on the whole family?? There should be something hidden¡­ At this moment, the big screen yed another page after page of room opening records. When, where, which room, hours, all recorded by Ang and Freda! There are even videos of Ted and Daisy in and out of the hotel at the same time, and videos of them having fun in different rooms. At a nce, there are more than 20 videos ying on the entire screen at the same time, each of which is Daisy ¡®s face! Harris saw Daisy¡¯s mole on her butt in a bunch of videos, if the girl in the video wasn¡¯t her, how would the person who made the video know where her mole was?! Also, her thigh still has the scar left by being scalded by boiling water when she was a child. This position is close to the root of her O ww thigh. If the girl in the video is not her, why is the scar at this position exactly the same? ¡°You still say it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Harris raised his palm in a panic, wishing he could p her again! 211 Vouchers Daisy didn¡¯t expect that all the records of opening rooms with Ted in the past, as well as all kinds of intimate scenes in daily life, were all found and neatly appeared in front of her cycs¡­ This time, instead of calming down just now, she took a step back, unbelievable! Who, who has the ability to turn over everything from a year ago¡­ At this time, a figure quickly shed in her mind, could it be¡­ Isabe ?! Seeing her like this, Mrs. Moore immediately gained confidence, ¡°It really is you! Just now, in order to mislead everyone, you even swore on the whole family¡­ You are simply a snake-hearted thing, not as good as a pig or a dog!¡± Before Daisy could react, she was pped hard by Mrs. Moore! ¡°You, why did you hit my daughter?¡± Gail was in a panic and was about to step forward. ¡°You disgusting bastard, your parents didn¡¯t teach you how to be at human being, I¡¯ll teach you how to behave today!¡± Mrs. Moore pped Daisy again. Gail wanted to stop him, but was blocked by Mr. Moore, and Michael was punched hard by Mr. Moore just as he stepped forward. The entire stage was in chaos, and even the famous host was stunned, not knowing how to host. ¡°Look what a daughter you¡¯ve taught!¡± Mr. Moore punched Michael hard again, ignoring them on stage. Gail saw that the corner of her husband¡¯s mouth was bleeding, she screamed, and wanted to stop her, but in the blink of an eye, she saw Mrs. Moore pping Daisy again, and Daisy was still holding onto Harris¡¯ hand, trying to exin something! Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Restoring the Truth ¡°You little bitch, see if I don¡¯t tear off your hypocritical face¡­¡± Mrs. Moore rushed over regardless, scratching Daisy ¡®s face hard with the nails he had just done today. Daisy screamed, her hair was pulled by Mrs. Moore again, even her wedding dress was taken off¡­ ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re shameless, why don¡¯t you just take it off and let everyone enjoy it! Anyway, everyone should have seen what should be seen and what should not be seen just now!¡± ¡°What are you doing. let go!¡± Daisy covered the wedding dress with one hand, and hit Mrs. Moore indiscriminately with the other, unexpectedly hitting Mrs. Moore in the face. ¡°You little bitch still dare to hit me¡­¡± Mrs. Moore pinned Daisy to the ground three times, five times and two times, then rode up on him, pped her repeatedly, and grabbed her wedding dress. Daisy screamed for Harris to help, but Harris stood aside, looking at her coldly. Some guests from the Brown family stepped forward to dissuade them, but they quarreled with Moore ¡®s guests. A few of Moore ¡®s guests helped Mrs. Moore hold Daisy, spat on Daisy¡¯s face, and helped to remove clothes. Gail couldn¡¯t save her husband, so she turned to save her daughter, ||| Chapter 299 Restoring the Truth but was surrounded by Moore ¡®s rtives, pointing at her nose, cursing and throwing things at her¡­ Wouchers Just when everyone was arguing, the screen jumped again, and at this time, the screen changed to Rose ¡®s ward. At eleven o¡¯clockst night, taking advantage of the shift change of the medical staff, Michael ¡®s family of three sneaked into the olddy¡¯s ward, begging the olddy for help. ¡°I thought you were here to celebrate my birthday in thest hour, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± The olddy was woken up by their noise, and slowly sat up and coughed a few times. Michael in the video heard that today was his mother¡¯s birthday, and hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask someone to order a cake, and it will be delivered in a while! But, the Brown family is really in crisis! You must help us this time!¡± Seeing this moment, all the guests were stunned. Unexpectedly, Michael, who was in high spirits in front of him, brought his wife and daughter to the olddy¡¯s hospital bed. Didn¡¯t they spend huge sums of money to take down thend? How could you be in such a mess? The people who had scuffled together on the stage were also stunned, and stopped their movements one by one. I didn¡¯t expect that Michael¡¯s family of three would be like this in private! Gail was even more stunned. When was every move in the ward captured? Is there a surveince system installed in the olddy¡¯s ward?! Thinking of this, she suddenly became limp and weak, almost ||| O < Chapter 299 Restoring the Truth unable to stand! 11 20 Wochers ¡°Mom, we begged you for help a while ago, but you didn¡¯t want to, and we don¡¯t want to make your old man unhappy anymore.¡± Michael knelt on the ground and said sincerely, ¡°Later we heard that there was a piece ofnd, as long as it was photographed, the price could be doubled several times! So, Gail and I put all the assets in our hands, including houses, shares, and cash. It was sold! It was exchanged for cash! I also borrowed huge sums of money from many township banks, and borrowed money from many people, so I got together 12 billion!¡± All the guests heard the news, they didn¡¯t expect thend of the Brown family to be photographed like this, and they wondered where they got the money from! It turned out that it was cobbled together and borrowed from everywhere! Feeling the disdain and disgust from all directions, Gail shouted loudly, ¡°Whoever put the surveince on, don¡¯t stop it!¡± The host hurriedly asked people to go to the background to see what was going on, and asked the staff to pause the video. But the staff pressed the machine many times to no avail, ¡°Can¡¯t pause! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, this machine seems to be broken?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Cut off the power!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stop!¡± This is the first time for the staff to encounter such a situation, it is really evil!! O Chapter 299 Restoring the Truth 11 In the surveince, Michael knelt in front of the olddy¡¯s hospital bed, and said tearfully. ¡°We finally bought thend, but we heard that thend must start construction within a month, and cannot be resold within five years¡­¡± Moore was also interested in this piece ofnd before, but they dismissed the idea when they heard that it would be held in their hands for five years and could not be changed hands. At that time, they wondered how the Brown family had the strength to hold thend for five years. Unexpectedly, the Brown family didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°We have borrowed money from so many township banks and old acquaintances, and the interest alone has to pay back more than three million USD every month¡­ But the group¡¯s capital turnover is not enough, and it would be good if we can get half a million profits every month, can¡¯t repay this debt at all!¡± As soon as these words came out, all the guests were shocked, the interest of more than three million USD¡­ What a scary number! It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s for a few months, but if it¡¯s for five years in a row¡­ Who can stand it? The point is, is it true that there are rumors that the Brown family has a financial problem? Their monthly profit is not even 500,000 USD¡­ Fortunately, they are still the richest man in Winter Town! ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± Rose asked aloud while sitting on O Chapter 299 Restoring the Truth the hospital bed. 17 The angle of the video only captures Michael¡¯s family of three kneeling on the ground pleading, and does not capture Rose ¡®s face, but from her voice, one can still hear her displeasure and annoyance. What annoys her is that her son is unfilial, and keeps disturbing her to recuperate, even though she has said that she won¡¯t help. But Michael still took his wife and daughter and begged her in front of her again and again, making people unhappy. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have 30% of the shares on hand? It¡¯s worth 300 million¡­.. I have a suggestion, can you listen to it? That is, you sell the shares, keep 100 million in cash for yourself, and give us the remaining 200 million Emergency? If the 200 million USD is used to repay the monthly debt of more than 3 million USD, it can be used for about five years¡­¡± Rose didn¡¯t expect his wishful thinking to be so loud, and smiled. coldly. ¡°Five yearster, I will sell thend again. The money I get will definitely be several times higher than it is now. At that time, I will return another 200 million to you. You can keep it for yourself or give it to Isabe. See if this is okay. ?¡± Roseughed even more mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m not stupid! I¡¯ve sold the shares now, will you pay me back the money when the timees?¡± With the personalities of Michael and Gail, they will definitely turn their heads and refuse to admit it at that time! ¡°Mom, I can write you a letter of guarantee! As long as you lend us two-thirds of the shares for emergencies, we will definitely repay them!¡± When Michael said this, he was afraid that his mother would disagree, so he hurriedly added, ¡°Otherwise, the group will copse, and it will be useless for you to keep the 30% of the shares. It will be worthless at that time!¡± Rose¡¯s face remained unchanged, and her tone was extreme, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you have ignored me all these years, and didn¡¯te to see me when I was sick and hospitalized, and even wished for my death¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you who kept my granddaughter away from me¡­ Send it away, if you didn¡¯t do so many stupid things, I would definitely help you.¡± When Michael heard it, he was anxious and wanted to say something more, but was interrupted abruptly by Rose. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 The scene before death ¡°But you have done so many things to me and the people around mc. Hugh¡¯s daughter was scared by you and suffered from depression! Director Li had a heart attack and died carly because of you! And Salome, Thanks to you, I am mentally disturbed!¡± The audience was in an uproar, oh my god, the Brown family has done so many heartless things? Scared out of depression? Died prematurely? Insanity? This sounds like a crime!! ¡°Mom, we know we were wrong in everything in the past, you always have to give us a chance to reform¡­¡± Gail, who was kneeling on the ground, cried and begged. But Rose replied coldly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen clearly your wolfish ambitions, maybe I would really have given this chance¡­¡± But their nature is like this, and it will not change in this life! Thinking of this, Rose issued an order to evict the guest. ¡°Go away, you can deal with the crimes you have made yourself.¡± ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t begged you for so many years, just this time, why are you refusing to help us?¡± Gail grabbed the olddy¡¯s clothes and refused to leave, crying very sadly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it clearly enough just now? Why won¡¯t you help? You don¡¯t have a clue? All the things you have done for so many years have made me disheartened! So I won¡¯t help!¡± Chapter 300 The some before death Isabe used to wipe your ass behind your back! Isabe contributed a lot to your sess today!¡± ¡°If Isabe didn¡¯t give you resources, give you orders, and help you deal with the aftermath, would you be where you are today?¡± ¡°But, how did you treat her? Kick her out of the house, all kinds of sarcastic remarks! You want to beat and scold her every now and then!¡± ¡°You drove away the Wealth God yourself, and now you are in trouble, so youe to me?!¡± ¡°I said, if I don¡¯t help, you should die!¡± All the guests were shocked¡­ Even Moore didn¡¯t expect that the Brown family can achieve what they are today, not because Michael and Gail are good at business, nor because they are superior, but because Isabe gave them the resources behind them to help them deal with the mess! People who don¡¯t know Isabe don¡¯t know who she is. But the Brown family, as well as rtives and friends of the Brown family, as well as Mr. Moore, Mrs. Moore, and Harris, naturally know that Isabe is the adopted daughter who lived in the Brown family for 18 years and was finally sent away by Michael and Gail! Unexpectedly, she was so capable that she could help Michael be the richest man in Winter Town! She founded QY and is also a piano master. She must have a widework¡­ III O r Chapter 300 The scene before death Thinking about it this way, Mr. Moore and Mrs. Moore regret it. If they had a daughter-inw like Isabe, Moore ¡®s momentum would definitely be better than it is now! me them for their short-sightedness and missed opportunities! in the video. Gail was still pleading, ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t hold it anymore, but you insist on leaving everything on hand to Isabe, is it fair for you to treat Michael, mc, and Daisy like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine. I can give it to whoever I like. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call someone-¡± In the end, no matter how much Michael¡¯s family cried and begged, the olddy had already made up her mind. ¡°Today is my birthday, and tomorrow I will have an operation. You are still crying here at this point, do you want me to die?¡± After being told by the olddy, Michael could only pull Gail and Daisy, and wanted to wait until the old lady had the operation tomorrow before begging her. Originally, the video ended here, but unexpectedly, after a while, Gail returned to the ward alone. At the beginning, she begged bitterly, but in the end she lost her patience, and her brows were stained with hatred. ¡°I really regard you as my own mother, so I have been Rose was also irritated, ¡°Are you threatening me? Let me tell you¡­¡± ||| Chapter 300 The scene before death Before Rose could finish speaking. Gail suddenly grabbed the olddy¡¯s hair, and said with a grim face. ¡°You old bastard, do you really think you are great when you usually give you three-point noodles? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t help today, you have to Help! Otherwise, you will suffer!!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Maybe she didn¡¯t expect Gail to dare to be so presumptuous. Rose waspletely enraged, but she couldn¡¯t break free from Gail¡¯s strength, like a chick being held,pletely powerless to fight back, Gail grabbed Rose ¡®s hair with one hand and pped her hard with the other! In the quiet ward, the p was particrly clear and loud. All the guests were shocked. Unexpectedly, Gail, who was crying bitterly in thest second, seemed to be a different person in the next second! To treat a sick olddy so cruelly! Even Michael and Daisy couldn¡¯t believe it. The three of them were kicked out of the ward by the old ladyst night. As soon as they walked into the corridor. Gail suddenly said that he had a good idea to get the olddy to help¡­ So they dubiously asked her to go back to the ward to try, and the father and daughter went to the car to wait for her toe back. Unexpectedly, she returned to the ward tomit violence! ¡°Damn old man, if it wasn¡¯t for Michael ¡®s sake, I would have killed you a long time ago!¡± ¡°You can live to this day, you are not grateful to Dade, and you will 111 O Chapter 300 The scene before death return your favor and revenge!¡± 1285 urter ¡°Every day, you pull like two to five to eighty thousand in front of mc. Those who don¡¯t know think you are capable!¡± ¡°You ungrateful animal!¡± Having said this, Gail shook the olddy away vigorously. Rose hit the head of the bed with her back, and her whole body was miserable, ¡°Come on,e on¡­¡± ¡°Immortal, still want to call someone? You shout! I see if you can shout!¡± Gail tightly covered Rose ¡®s mouth and nose, Rose couldn¡¯t breathe and struggled desperately. ¡°How does it feel to be suffocating? Let me ask you onest time, do you want to help?¡± From the monitoring angle, we can only see the olddy struggling in pain on the hospital bed, and Gail¡¯s grim face. Rose couldn¡¯t take her daughter-inw¡¯s hand away with her frail hands, and the feeling of suffocation made her heart feel great stimtion. For a moment, she felt that she was going to die! Almost subconsciously, her hand wanted to ring the service bell, but Gail spotted it and pped it away. ¡°You old bastard, it seems that you haven¡¯t suffered enough!¡± Gail put the service bell some distance away and pped Rose again. Dealing with Rose is like dealing with an unarmed child, and she doesn¡¯t need to work hard at all. From N?velDrama.Org. Rose was beaten so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and subconsciously touched the phone under the pillow. Gail noticed her action at a nce, ¡°What? You still want to call Isabe? You old bastard! You have a lot of ideas!¡± Gail wanted to snatch the phone, but Rose refused. The two were fighting, and Rose was anxious and angry. She was pushed, and the back of her head hit the railing next to the bed hard. Gail managed to grab the phone, held it in his hand, and showed off with a smile, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 People Are Really Gone? Rose didn¡¯t even have the strength to sit up. she kept falling down. gasping for breath, after a while, she got up with difficulty. stretched out her hand tremblingly, trying to get the phone back. But how could Gail return the phone to her so kindly, took a step back, and smiled more wantonly. ¡°Want? I won¡¯t give it!¡± The olddy was so angry that she managed to hold herself up and justnded on one foot. Gail guessed her intentions at once, ¡°You are a person whose body is about to fall apart, and you still want to go out to call someone? Do you think you can get out of this door? If it weren¡¯t for the sake of money, you would have been taken away a long time ago.¡± The bones are buried in the ground!¡± Rose was still trying hard, and just as her other foot hit the ground, she heard Gail¡¯s threatening warning voice. ¡°Let me tell you, my patience is limited. Tomorrow, you will ask the people from the American Will Bank toe and revise the will in front of me, and transfer all the property under my name to my name! Do you hear me?¡± Rose ignored her, her feet finallynded, and she was about to take a step forward. Gail reached out and pushed her back on the bed with little effort, ¡°Did you hear me? Are you deaf, old thing?¡± Gail also stretched out his hand and grabbed Rose ¡®s car, Rose was Gail refused to let go, ing Rose in pain, she couldn¡¯t express her joy. Rose¡¯s cars were pulled by her, and the back of his head that hit the bed rail just now was throbbing again, and even his body began to be out of breath. Seeing Rose covered her heart with both hands, Gail was still sneering, ¡°I tell you, this trick doesn¡¯t work for me!¡± This old thing can only act in front of Michael, with her, don¡¯t pretend to be dead! ¡°I asked you if you heard?¡± Gail was still threateningly grabbing her car. Rose curled up in pain, like a shivering rabbit, being held by the ears,pletely helpless. Seeing Rose gasping for breath, her face flushed and her eyes staring straight, Gail realized something was wrong and just let go of her hand, Rose fell down on the hospital bed and curled up even From N?velDrama.Org. more. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me, I won¡¯t take your set¡­¡± Rose¡¯s throat seemed to be tightly strangled by the devil¡¯s hand. She wanted to breathe fresh air, but the oxygen in the ward seemed to have be thinner, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t breathe a little bit. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t try to me me for this! Even if you want to die, you have to write my name on the property in your name before you die!¡± Gail saw her lingering on the bed, it seemed that something was really wrong, and was about to leave, when he opened the door of the ward, he saw two nurses walking towards him not far away. Gail was so frightened that she hurriedly closed the door of the ward, while Rose on the bed heard the movement outside the door and wanted to call for someone, but no sound came out of her throat. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to catch her breath, so where would she find the strength to call for help! Finally, she heard the footsteps of the two nurses drifting away, and she was in despair. At this point, the nurse will check the room from beginning to end. and it takes too long to find out! After Gail waited for the two nurses to leave, he ran away in a hurry, for fear of taking responsibility. helpless and lonely figure of the olddy was left in the ward. She wanted to get the calling bell in the distance countless times, but she couldn¡¯t get it. get out of bed¡­ Finally, the nurse found the ward and found the olddy lying on the ground, unconscious, and hurriedly called the doctor¡­ But, it¡¯s toote! The video ended here, and the hall of more than 600 people was silent. I didn¡¯t expect Rose to be bullied like this¡­ Michael looked at Gail in a daze, ¡°You, you actually¡­¡± ¡°Michael, you listen to me exin¡­¡± Before Gail finished speaking, a ck and white photo of the olddy suddenly appeared on the big screen! She screamed in fright, ¡°Ah¡­¡± Who did it? Daisy, who was pinned to the ground and couldn¡¯t move, turned pale with fright at this moment, why did the photo of grandma appear here? Or ck and white? Has grandma already¡­ All the guests were shocked. Did the olddy die? Apparition? Came to settle ounts with Gail?? ¡°Mom?¡± Michael was even more frightened when he saw the huge posthumous photo in front of him. Could it be that his mother died?? All the lights in the venue were suddenly turned off, and the electronic curtains were all closed. In the huge hall, only the light of the ck and white photos emanated from the big screen¡­ Many guests were terrified and their scalps were numb! They wanted to leave, but the door mmed shut and they couldn¡¯t even open it! Now, the whole audience was in chaos, with screams, panic, and fear, all heard endlessly. What¡¯s the matter? Gail was trembling with fear, did the olddy reallye to her to im her life?? No, it¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡°The Brown family ¡®s engagement banquet, how can grandma be missing?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from the crowd. Michael looked along the source of the sound, and vaguely saw a familiar figure! ¡°Isabe, it really is you! I knew you were responsible for everything!¡± Michael couldn¡¯t help but get annoyed, ¡°Today is your sister¡¯s engagement party, and if you post a posthumous photo, are you cursing your sister or cursing her?¡± Where¡¯s your grandma?¡± ¡°When a person is dead, shouldn¡¯t the posthumous photos be disyed?¡± Isabe walked from the crowd to the front of the stage. step by step. with a hint of sarcasm in her cold eyes. ¡°Is she Isabe ?¡± Many guests came to their senses. Could it be that she is the genius girl Isabe that Elder Mrs. Brown said gave the Brown family resources, helped the Brown family deal with the mess, and made the Brown family the richest man in Winter Town? Simply beautiful! with Daisy, there is really a heaven and an underground. Isabe ¡®s eyes were still a little red, with a hint of cold killing intent, and her whole body exuded a powerful aura, beautiful and sassy. ¡°You, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Michael couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°What happened to your grandma? If it¡¯s just being rescued, we¡¯ll rush there after the wedding banquet is over! You don¡¯t have to scare us!¡± Heh, by this time, what are you still daydreaming about? The corner of Isabe ¡®s mouth curved into a sarcasm, and she looked unattainable, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you kneel down and confess to grandma after seeing the photo? After all, you were the ones who killed her!¡± ¡°What did you say? Is your grandma¡­ gone??¡± Michael was stunned, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it, and then looked at Isabe again. The girl ¡®s eyes were full of hatred, not like she was joking. Is the olddy really¡­ gone?? Thinking of this, Michael seemed to copse, covered his face, didn¡¯t want to cry, but couldn¡¯t help it, paced back and forth, and burst into tears within two seconds. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Kneel Down and Repent How could this be! How could the olddy leave so suddenly! After this death, all the wills she made before her death belonged to Isabe! Now the Brown family is really finished!! Michael was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t notice Isabe stepping up to the stage and kicking Gail in the hamstring. Before Gail could react. his legs plopped and he knelt on the ground, right in front of the photo of the olddy. Isabe grabbed her hair and forced her to bow her head ten times, so fast it was astounding. Gail¡¯s forehead was bleeding, and he yelled, ¡°You bitch, how dare you¡­¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s just a teenager, how dare you treat her like this! Isabe kicked her to the ground, not wanting to listen to her nonsense at all, stepped on her back, looked at Mrs. Moore coldly, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Mrs. Moore, who was riding on Daisy, was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Isabe ¡®s aura to soar so high in an instant, so she stepped aside subconsciously. She probably wanted to settle ounts with Daisy¡­ Vouchers Thinking of this, Mrs. Moore moved a few steps to the side, for fear of being involved. ¡°elder sister¡­¡± ¡°Another shout, and I¡¯ll cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs.¡± How could Daisy not know that the mother killed the olddy, and Isabe came here specially to settle the score with their family! But there were more than 600 pairs of eyes watching her, if she dared to make trouble here, she would definitely go to the bureau to drink coffeeter! Thinking of this, she was still ying the role of Bai Lianhua, ¡°I just want to remind you¡­ so many people are watching, you should let mom go, otherwise¡­¡± Isabe snatched the microphone from the host at the side and mmed it right on Daisy ¡®s mouth. Daisy was hit in the mouth suddenly, covered her hands with pain, and her mouth was bleeding. This Isabe is simply too much! Harris on the side was frightened by Isabe ¡®s sternness and was speechless. Unexpectedly, this girl refreshed his cognition again and again¡­.. Isabe looked at Daisy coldly, ¡°I¡¯m impatient, just kneel down and confess to grandma!¡± Isabe, you bloody girl¡­¡± Gail, who was trampled on the Dividing into pages now ||| O < Chapter 302 Kneel Down and Repent ground, hadn¡¯t finished cursing when Isabe stomped her hard again, causing her spine to break in pain. ¡± Isabe, don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Michael knew that Gail was wrong about this, but. ¡°How can I say this, the olddy is from the Brown family, and even if you have to teach me a lesson, you should be taught by the Brown family, don¡¯t you?¡± suitable!¡± ¡°Who said my fiancee is not suitable?¡± A cold voice came from off the stage. Everyone was surprised to find that the person who spoke was Benjamin. his cold eyes were bloodthirsty and murderous, ¡°She is the granddaughter of Elder Mrs. Brown, and the sole heir of the Brown family estate! She is more qualified than you Here, seek justice for the olddy!¡± ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± Michael didn¡¯t expect Isabe to bring Benjamin here, so he was very anxious and angry. ¡°I see who in the audience dares to meddle in their own business.¡± Benjamin swept across the audience, and everyone fell silent immediately. Just now, there was a troublemaker who wanted to take a picture of this scene with his mobile phone. Hearing this, he hurriedly put away his mobile phone. Who is Benjamin, that¡¯s a big shot they can¡¯t afford! The Brown family killed the olddy, and the former granddaughter came to seck justice, which is not too much at all! The point is, Daisy¡¯s indiscretion caused Moore to lose face today. Someone wants to clean up her family, and they are too happy before it¡¯s toote! ¡°It seems that your cars are not good. You didn¡¯t hear a word my fiancee said.¡± Benjamin said coldly to the people behind him, ¡°Go and help your youngdy.¡± This hotel is owned by Benjamin. At this moment, when he said a word, many waiters came to the stage immediately. Isabe said coldly, ¡°Let them kncel down and admit their mistakes.¡± Two waiters pressed Michael, another two waiters pressed Daisy, and the other two pressed Gail, forcing them to kneel down and kowtow to the photo. ¡°Let go¡­let me go¡­¡± Gail struggled and was pinned to the ground again. Her forehead is broken, still knocked? ¡°Isabe. I only found out about this after watching the video¡­¡± Michael was forced to hold his head and kowtowed, and could only exin intermittently, ¡°It is true that Gail did not do well, but the most important thing right now is Let your grandma be buried in peace, and other things, we can talk about it later¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t speak, and the other waiters didn¡¯t dare to stop, they kept pressing their heads and kowtowing. The light from the screen shrouded Isabe, making her look cold and rusty, like a high-ranking queen. Everyone knew that this girl couldn¡¯t be provoked, after all, she was Benjamin¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­.. ¡°Isabe, did you hear me?¡± As soon as Michael finished speaking, Isabe gave the waiter next to her a wink, ¡°Tell him to shut up. ¡°yes!¡± The waiter next to him stuffed the handkerchief pinned in Michael¡¯s breast pocket into his mouth, and finally fell silent. ¡°Knock until they admit their mistake.¡± Another waiter brought up a chair, and Isabe sat down, crossing her legs, and her whole body was very noisy. No one in Moore expected that the quiet and well-behaved girl in the past was now exuding the aura of a big boss all over her body¡­ everyone became frightened. Strong, this aura is too strong. Daisy¡¯s forehead was bleeding, dizzy, and could only say, ¡°I, I know I was wrong. Last night, I shouldn¡¯t bother grandma¡¯s recovery, but grandma¡¯s death is really something we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Although she also wished that the old woman would die quickly, at least she had to give her the inheritance before she died! Gail couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she felt like she was going to have a concussion,¡± Isabe, you tell them to stop¡­¡± She can support herself, but Daisy can¡¯t, Daisy was injured just now¡­ A waiter brought a cup of freshly brewed coffee and handed it to Isabe. Isabe took a sip casually and poured it on them again, ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Kneel Down and Repent ¡°You¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t expect the dead girl to dare to ssh them. ¡°Brew another bucket.¡± When the waiter heard it, it wasn¡¯t a cup, but a barrel, could it be¡­ He looked at the three figures on the ground and understood. ¡± Isabe, how dare you¡­¡± Gail didn¡¯t expect this dead girl to be more and more daring since she climbed onto Benjamin! What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that no one in the audience really cared about the life and death of the Brown family, not a single person stood up to speak out! uneptable! ¡°If making coffee is a hassle, sulfuric acid will do.¡± Hearing Isabe say this. Gail ¡®s face changed, ¡°You, what do you want to do¡­ If you have something to say¡­¡± ¡°Woooo¡­¡± Michael wanted to say something, but his mouth was stuffed and he couldn¡¯t speak. But Daisy was quite frightened, kowtowed and said to Gail in a low voice, ¡°Mom, Isabe is so angry now, she can do anything, so let¡¯s apologize to grandma¡­ All she wants is an apology!¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 This Is Just the Beginning Although Gail was reluctant, but thinking that the dead girl Isabe could really do anything, she could only grit her teeth and said. ¡°I was wrong, I didn¡¯t intend to kill her, who knew she was so fragile!¡± That¡¯s not what Isabe wants to hear. The kowtow was still going on, and Gail was miserable, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to kill her. If she died, I wouldn¡¯t get any benefits! I wanted her to sell her shares. Her shares are worth 300 million. She After the old man sells it, he can keep 100 million for himself, and the remaining 200 million is for us in case of emergency!¡± Gail was pressed forcibly, and his forehead hit the ground again and again, making a dull sound. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t pay it back! After five years, we will return the money to her. When the value of the Brown family rises, her money can be used to buy shares, and the shares will also increase! How nice, she won¡¯t agree!¡± The more Gail talked, the more he felt aggrieved,¡± Michael also said yesterday that he can write her a guarantee letter, otherwise the group will copse, and it will be useless for her to keep the 30% of the shares! It¡¯s because she is too stubborn!¡± ¡°Mom, mom!¡± Daisy lost track of what she was saying, obviously angering Isabe, and hastily reminded in a low voice, ¡°I want you to apologize! Don¡¯t say anything else!¡± Gail realized that he had gone too far, and said aggrievedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill her, she died suddenly, it¡¯s not what I expected!¡± Isabe raised her eyes and nced at the time on the big screen. knocked on it for a full ten minutes, then stretched out her hand to stop the waiter from continuing. The six waiters stopped at the same time, and Gail secretly heaved a sigh of relief, the dead girl must have been touched by the words just now! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This dead girl is really casy to fool, she will believe anything she says. And Isabe counted the time, it was almost now, the door of the hall was suddenly opened, and seven or eight policemen walked in. ¡°What is this doing?¡± the leading policeman asked sharply as soon as he entered the door. As if seeing a savior, Gail shouted excitedly. ¡°Mr. Police, you came just in time. The dead girl forced me to kowtow just now. You can see that my forehead is bleeding. Also, she kicked me and stepped on me again. I Her back was trampled! She even poured hot coffee water on me and my daughter! Look, all three of us are kneeling here, all because of her force!¡± Seven or eight policemen followed the sound source and came to stand in front of Gail. They saw their family of three kneeling on the ground, and the girl next to her was sitting on a chair with her legs crossed, looking disapproving. Gail coldly, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°The audience of more than 600 pairs of eyes saw all of them!¡± Gail said this, looking at the audience, hoping that someone would stand up and testify. But the leader of the police questioned all the guests, but no one stood up to speak! The whole hall was silent. Gail was a little anxious, ¡°You, you¡­ She was so arrogant just now, and you are not blind! You have clearly seen it, don¡¯t be afraid of her power, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t act recklessly in front of thew, you can¡¯t challenge the bottom line of thew!¡± Still no one came forward to speak out, and the leading policeman asked again, but still no one came forward to say a word. ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you say anything indiscriminately, Ms. Young can suc you for nder.¡± Hearing what the leading policeman said, Gail became anxious immediately. ¡°It¡¯s obviously this dead girl¡­¡± Wait, these policemen just arrived, how do they know the name of this dead girl! Do they know each other? Thinking of this, Gail suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°It¡¯s just in time.¡± Isabe kept her legs crossed and looked like a big boss, ¡°I reported with my real name that someone killed my grandma here, and everyone saw the evidence just now.¡± The leading policeman looked at the other guests, and many guests immediately stood up and spoke. ¡°Yes, we saw it. It was this woman who beat and scolded Elder Mrs. Brown. The olddy was stimted, and the rescue failed in time!¡± This is Just the Beginning ¡°I saw it too. The olddy¡¯s ward is equipped with a surveince camera. Everyone here has watched the surveince!¡± ¡°I can also testify that the olddy was killed by this woman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°She is the culprit!¡± Gail was really cyc-opening, just now she needed someone to testify for her, but no one stood up¡­ Now that Isabe said a word, they stood up without hesitation? Never seen such a dog! ¡°I have already sent the evidence to your official mailbox. In addition. I reported Michael and Gail in real names. I scared Hugh ¡®s daughter from the Brown Group into illness, causing her to suffer from depression. Director Li passed away carly because of their heart attack. There is also Wang Lan, a staff member of the American Will Bank, who was intimidated by them, and was so frightened that he lost his mind.¡± When the leading policeman heard this, he immediately raised his hand, ¡°Take the two of them back and file a case for investigation!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look it up. I have the evidence of their persecution of these people and the evidence of kidnapping and threatening other victims. I have already sent it to your official mailbox half an hour ago!¡± ¡°Take them back!¡± The leader of the police gave an order, and immediately several subordinates stepped forward and handcuffed Michael and Gail¡¯s hands. Isabe appreciatively. ¡°Don¡¯t take my parents away¡­¡± Daisy saw her parents being handcuffed by cold handcuffs, the sky was falling, and she rushed over, ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± what to do? What should she do? How can she save them? ¡°My dear daughter, hurry to find your uncle¡­¡± Gail had just finished speaking. Isabe on the side interrupted casually. ¡°I have also sent the facts about their family evading taxes andmitting crimes to the police. At this point, they must have been invited to the police station for questioning.¡± ¡°Okay, okay you Isabe¡­¡± Gail was really angry, this dead girl just wanted to ruin their reputation and lose everything! ¡°Oh, by the way, I still want to report her. Without my grandma¡¯s consent, I pried open the door of my grandma¡¯s vi and moved in with my servants¡­¡± All the guests heard Isabe ¡®s words, this is too shameless, right? How could Gail do such a thing? The leading police officer nodded and said to his subordinates, ¡°Write it down and investigate together.¡± ¡°Mr. Police, this is all a misunderstanding¡­ The olddy agreed to lend us the vi before she was alive!¡± Gail was still quibbling when she was taken off the stage. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of this dead girl, how could we pry it open? What about the olddy¡¯s door lock¡­ Without her consent, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing!¡± ¡°Your family¡¯s nanny has already confessed, you ordered it, the evidence is conclusive¡­¡± Isabe said this, got up coldly, walked to Gail¡¯s side, and curled her lips coldly. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 How did grandma die? Next, she will get back twice as much! ¡°You. what do you want to do¡­¡± Gail was a little scared, ¡°Mr. Police, this dead girl threatened me, she just whispered threats in my car¡­¡± ¡°take away!¡± The leader of the police gave an order, and Michael and Gail were immediately taken away under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Michael had never been so humiliated! It can be said that the moment he photographed thend was so beautiful, and this moment is so embarrassing! ¡°I didn¡¯tmit a crime. The olddy has a bad heart. I can¡¯t me anyone!¡± Gail was still struggling, ¡°Let go, I want to see mywyer, Daisy, call me awyer¡­¡± Oh, the money is gone and you still want to hire awyer? Isabe curled her lips coldly. The leading policeman said respectfully, ¡± Ms. Young, then they¡­¡± ¡°Closed for now, don¡¯t need to interrogate, I will take someone to deal with it in a while.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Gail suddenly found out that the police officers in charge are very respectful to Isabe, needless to say, they must know each other!! It¡¯s over, the olddy is dead, will she be beaten to death by Isabe ?! Daisy also found that begging anyone is not as cffective as Isabe. so she rushed to Isabe after the police left. ¡°Let my parents go! You cane to me if you have anything¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Isabe looked down at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be your turn soon, I want you to double everything you have done to grandma! None of you can escape Lose!¡± Daisy froze for a moment. felt a chill down her spine, and received a blow to the head. Harris looked at the back of the girl Lengsha, she was hugged and left by Benjamin, the two looked so well matched¡­ ¡°Brother Harris¡­¡± Daisy has nothing to rely on now, only this man in front of her. But Mrs. Moore pushed her away immediately, and said disgustedly. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t pester my son in the future! Shameless bastard! If you dare to miss my son again, I will beat you every time I see you!¡± It¡¯s really unlucky. I thought that by holding this engagement banquet. I could get 6 billion. I didn¡¯t expect that the Brown family didn¡¯t have the strength to hold thisnd in their hands for five years. In other words, they didn¡¯t have the 6 billion. Can¡¯t get it! The Brown family just took this half of thend, made them happy, Speaking of which, they still have to thank Isabe, if it wasn¡¯t for her, they would still be kept in the dark by this shit! Regardless. Daisy raised her sad face with a cheeky face, and Freda said pitifully, ¡°Brother Harris, what Uncle Moore said just now, I hope we will respect and love each other in the future, and share weal and woc¡­ Uncle Moore, it¡¯s not what you said, I hope Can the families of the two sidesmunicate with cach other and live in friendship from generation to generation?¡± ¡°Bah¨C¡± Mr. Moore didn¡¯t care about his image, with a disgusted expression on his face,¡± Harris, you are not allowed to contact her from now on, otherwise, even if I donate everything about Moore, I won¡¯t give you half a cent!¡± After he finished speaking, he apologized to all the guests in the audience, because they let them go for nothing today. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mrs. Moore took her son¡¯s other uninjured arm and left with him. From the beginning to the end, Harris didn¡¯t look at Daisy more, as if he really didn¡¯t miss her anymore¡­ Daisy was devastated, and just returned to the gate of grandma¡¯s vi, and was surprised to find that the luggage of the family of three was left outside the door, and it was a few nannies who did it! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Before Daisy could get angry, several nannies spat and threw objects at her. You still have the nerve to ask us, Madam asked us to pick the old ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so poor. You don¡¯t even have a house in your name, and you don¡¯t have any savings. Please tell us carlier if you can¡¯t afford it, so we can find another house. Now let¡¯s move somewhere temporarily!¡± ¡°I still think it¡¯s strange. It was supposed to be paid three days ago! Now there are five of us, cach with a sry of 8,000 USD, and thepensation of 1,000 USD. Please settle it! If you don¡¯t settle it, I will tell the police, you are also instructing us to pick the door lock!¡± This time, Daisy really experienced what it means to leave the coffee cold, and the down-and-out phoenix is not as good as the chicken! ¡°We, the Brown family, have a big business, will we be short of your sry?¡± Daisy was really annoyed. ¡°Yes yes yes, you the Brown family are the most amazing!¡± ¡°Are you still trying to scare us, saying that you are still the richest man in Winter Town!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the olddy who has money now, not you! I heard that the olddy was killed by you, and all the property was left to Isabe, and your parents were arrested!¡± ¡°I also heard that your family has to pay more than three million USD in interest every month, and you can¡¯t afford it at all!¡± Daisy was taken aback, she didn¡¯t expect news of the engagement banquet to spread so quickly, she was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Also, look at yourself, how can you still look like a Lady ?¡± ¡°Needless to say, the family must have copsed, and those broken videos were sent out again. She doesn¡¯t want to get engaged to her!¡± ¡°The wound on this face is probably caused by the man¡¯s side!¡± ¡°I usually pretend to be so innocent, but I never thought that I would y so happily behind my back¡­¡± Several nanniesughed, Daisy was annoyed and angry, ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Your videos have been uploaded on the Inte. I advise you to show some face and pay us your sry!¡± In a word, Daisy was struck with a bang. Her persona of pure academic bully and self-motivateddy are all copsed now? ? her and Ted spread on the Inte?? Isabe did it ?? Thinking of it this way, she hated that bitch so much! ¡°Calibrate us now! Otherwise, we will never let you go!¡± ¡°Usually being yelled at by you, I didn¡¯t expect it to be worse than us now!¡± ¡°Hahahaha that¡¯s¡­¡± Several nannies stopped Daisy from leaving, pushing and embarrassing her. Finally, Daisy had to give them the ring on her ring finger. ¡°This ring is worth a hundred thousand! Take it!¡± Daisy¡¯s tone was filled with disgust. Harris put on her today, enough to cover the sries of five of them, right? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The rest, I will give you alms!¡± Daisy out of sight, out of mind. But a few nannies didn¡¯t do it, ¡°How do we know if your ring is real? What if you fool us with a fake one? You damn girl has the most evil intentions! It¡¯s not as good as Isabe!¡± ¡°You, what are you talking about!!¡± Daisy waspletely irritated. ¡°At least Isabe is real! You have to keep this pair of ear piercings today¡­¡± Several nannies started to pick off her car piercings. Daisy was hurt by their rough actions, and her earlobe was bleeding. Seeing that they pulled off and left, Daisy couldn¡¯t catch up, so she was angry and anxious, ¡°Wait for me!¡± She, Daisy, will never be so easily defeated!! They, the Brown family, will definitely make aeback!! You all wait for me!! Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Your New Boss On the way to the Brown Group, Benjamin held Isabe on hisp, like taking care of a child. ¡°Eat something first.¡± In the RV, the chef brought the prepared meal in front of them, and Benjamin forked a piece of steak with a knife and fork, and brought it to Isabe¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s what you usually like to eat.¡± Isabe has no appetite. ¡°Eat a little bit.¡± Benjamin advised softly. Isabe raised her eyes, and her cold eyes warmed a little because she touched him, ¡°You stayed with me for a day today, can the group be busy?¡± ¡± Green is here.¡± Benjamin fed the steak into her mouth and forked another piece for her, ¡°Is it okay?¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe was chewy, and in order not to worry him, she ate something together. Benjamin naturally knew that her grief had not passed, and the departure of her grandma was a great blow to her. ¡°Grandma definitely wants you to be happy.¡± Benjamin enlightened. while feeding her, ¡°If she sees you depressed, she will leave without peace of mind. You are not to me for this from the beginning to It was grandma¡¯s physical function that could not keep up, which led to the failure of the operation. But the most uneptable thing for Isabe is that before her grandma left, she was tortured! All this is because of the three wolves of the Brown family! Especially Gail! ¡°Those three people, if you think it¡¯s dirty, let me handle it.¡± Benjamin fed her some more. But Isabe insisted, ¡°I want to vent my anger on grandma myself.¡± We must not let those three things die too casily. ¡°Okay,e to me if you need help.¡± Benjamin fed her patiently. ¡°The most important thing is, don¡¯t punish yourself for their mistakes. It¡¯s not you who should be punished.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe listened to his gentle voice for a lot of advice, and suddenly found that this man really cared about her, and was afraid that she would be overwhelmed and do something stupid. What a joke, those three things that are not as good as pigs and dogs are still alive, how could something happen to her?! If something happens, it has to be them! the other side. The property management came to drive people away, because Michael was no longer the owner of the vi area, and the luggage of his family of three were piled up at the gate of the olddy¡¯s vi, which was against the regtions. Daisy endured the humiliation, and after all the good words, the property management finally agreed to give her an hour to move out. During this hour, Daisy called many friends, but without exception, no one offered a helping hand. It should be the news that Michael and Gail were in the game reached their cars. In the end, Daisy had no choice but to walk to the nearest pawn shop and pawn off all the jewelry on her neck and wrist. The owner of the pawn shop saw her in a wedding dress and looked distressed, so he deliberately lowered the price. ¡°Do you know what to buy? My ne and this bracelet are top- tier international brands. I bought them for 600,000 USD at the time! You say 50,000 USD now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the price I have here!¡± The pawnshop owner said nonchntly, ¡°If you like it, go to another ce!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± Daisy was penniless and had to be bankrupted in the end. After receiving 50,000 credit information on her mobile phone, she first called the movingpany to move her luggage to the Brown Group. It can be said that it is thest foothold of the Brown family! In front of the Brown Group. Isabe said to the man in the car, ¡°You wait for me here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin was about to get up, but after hearing what she said, he sat back in his scat. ¡°If you need my help, just say it.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Old Tang go with you.¡± Old Tang is Benjamin ¡®s driver. He has been with Benjamin for many years and has a good eye for him. For Benjamin¡¯s peace of mind, Isabe agreed toe down. The front deskdy saw a beautiful and cold girl walking in with a man, she exuded a cold aura that made people shudder. The front deskdy couldn¡¯t help standing up, ¡°Hello, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Your future Boss, you don¡¯t need to make an appointment.¡± Isabe pped the shareholding book on the table, ¡°Notice, a meeting will be held in five minutes, and all directors, shareholders, and executives must attend!¡± The front deskdy was in a daze. She watched the girl walking towards the elevator. She was dazed for a while before calling to report to her superiors. At the same time, Michael ¡®s secretary also received the news and rushed to the president¡¯s office. ¡± Miss Daisy, it¡¯s not good¡­¡± After hearing what happened, Daisy couldn¡¯t help feeling a little angry, ¡°What are you talking about? The new boss of this group is here? My parents are not dead yet! Who dares to be so rampant? Dare to pretend to be my parents? Suddenly, the door of the office was kicked open, and Isabe ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect Isabe to find this so soon, ¡°You are what they said, the new boss?¡± Isabe sat domineeringly on the sofa, took pictures of the shareholding book and the olddy¡¯s will on the table, and leaned on the armrest of the sofa with one hand. Secretary Una, after you see clearly, please get out the irrelevant people.¡± Secretary Una was dumbfounded. He picked up the will and looked at it. It was really made by Elder Mrs. Brown. Did Elder Mrs. Brown pass away? What happened to the Brown family today? It was obviously Ms. Daisy ¡®s engagement banquet, but it didn¡¯t take long to hear that Mr. Brown and Mrs. Bai were taken to the bureau for questioning, and then Ms. Daisy moved to thepany with a family of three luggage, and now, Ms. Young He came to the door with this will, saying that he was the new boss of the group. Daisy couldn¡¯t believe it, so she rushed forward and snatched it to see that it was really the will made by that dead old woman! It states that 30% of the shares, all houses, cars, and deposits under the name belong to Isabe! After the parents sold the shares before, the one with thergest shareholding in the entire group was that damn old woman! Although she knew that the will was true, Daisy still couldn¡¯t help but get angry,¡± Isabe, your food looks too ugly? Grandma just passed away not long ago, and her body is probably still warm! You ¡°So what?¡± Isabe sat dominceringly on the sofa, looking like a big boss. ¡°Even without this will, I am still thergest shareholder of this group!¡± How can it be!! At this time, Secretary Una found another shareholding document and hurriedly showed it to Daisy. Only then did Daisy find out in surprise, ¡°You bought all the equity that my parents sold a while ago? You, you¡­¡± Suddenly, Daisy seemed to understand everything, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­you. deliberately released the news, saying that if you take thend, you can double the money when you get it, and if you figure it out, your parents will sell all the shares in their hands.¡± Exchange money¡­¡± At the auction site that day, it seemed that all the people who went there were Isabe ¡®s people? Mason Group, Logan ¡®s, Mr. Will ¡®s Aye Group¡­ Could it be that everyone specially set the Brown family up for Isabe ?! Daisy fell two steps back, she didn¡¯t expect that Isabe was so bad in her bones that she dared to plot against them like this!! ¡°Are you still human?!¡± Daisy scolded angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you hurt your parents so much!¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Throwing Her Out ¡°That¡¯s your parents, what¡¯s none of my business?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and nced at Secretary Una, ¡°Do you want to leave with your old master, or stay and work for me?¡± Secretary Una looked at Isabe and then at Daisy, as if weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Daisy gave him a warning look, as if saying: Do you dare to change hands? ¡°Stay here and double your sry.¡± When Isabe said a word, Secretary Una immediately turned his back. ¡°I am willing to stay and work for Ms. Young.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect Secretary Una to turn her face faster than a book. She was respectful to her just now, but it changed again in a blink of an eye. ¡°Throw her out, and throw out everything rted to her. I will rece all the things they have used in this office with new ones.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young.¡± After Secretary Una finished speaking, she turned her head and asked politely, ¡°Miss Brown, please take your luggage and leave.¡± Secretary Una, you are too much!¡± Daisy gritted her teeth and stared at him, ¡°When my dad was the leader, he did you a lot of good things!¡± ¡°But he also beat and scolded me a lot.¡± Secretary Una smiled, rolled up his shirt sleeves, showing his bruised arms. ¡°He didn¡¯t develop well during this period, and he took it out on me in various ways, if I didn¡¯t have a mortgage car I have to repay the loan, I have a wife and children to support, and I have resigned a long time. ago.¡± It is also a good thing for him to be able to change to a new master now, the key is to double his sry. ¡°you you¡­¡± ¡°This way please.¡± Secretary Una gestured for her to leave. Daisy was very angry, and red at Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy!¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows when she heard that, ¡± Secretary Una, she came into my office. I don¡¯t know if she took something along with her, check it out before letting her go.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be ruthless now and dare to treat her like this. ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Una made another inviting gesture, ¡°Miss Brown, pleasee to the next door to cooperate.¡± ¡°What are you doing? You still want to be searched? Let me tell you, it¡¯s illegal!¡± ¡°I will askw enforcement toe and investigate.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Isabe added in a nonchnt manner, ¡°I suspect that the things she brought hid company secrets and letw enforcement officers go through them.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be rampant now, it¡¯s too much! Dividing into pages now In the end, Daisy was searched by thew enforcement officers, and her luggage was turned into a mess. Immediately afterwards, she was thrown out of the group with her belongings. At this time, Isabe held a meeting, confirmed her identity, announced thepany¡¯s next development direction, and sry treatment, fired several people from Michael, and left the group. Bureau. Gail kept wailing, saying that she was innocent for a while, and then saying that Isabe was responsible for all this. After all, she was so talkative, but no one paid attention to her. She looked at the small room, it was empty, there was nothing there, only amp dangling on the ceiling, which made people feel. flustered. Not long after, the door was pushed open. Gail thought that thewyer Daisy had hired for her had arrived, and just wanted to get excited, but when she looked up, she saw Isabe walking in with two of her men. Seeing Isabe, she felt frightened from the bottom of her heart, and was about to back up when she was held in front of Isabe by two subordinates. ¡°You, what do you want to do? This is the bureau! If you dare to mess around¡­¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Isabe grabbed Gail ¡®s hair, the same way Gail grabbed the olddy¡¯s hair, even harder than she had. ¡°At that time, that¡¯s how you pped grandma!¡± While grabbing her hair, Isabe pped her hard with the other hand and pushed her away forcefully. Gail¡¯s body hit the wall, and he was miserable. At the beginning, she pped the olddy like this, pushed the olddy away, and caused the old lady¡¯s back to hit the head of the bed. Gail didn¡¯t expect that Isabe woulde to restore the ¡°crime scene¡± today, and she was terrified and wanted to call out, ¡°Come,e¡­¡± Isabe gave a wink, and one of his men immediately covered Gail ¡®s breath. Like before, Gail held the olddy¡¯s breath. Gail couldn¡¯t breathe and struggled desperately, but couldn¡¯t match the man¡¯s strength. ¡°How does it feel to be suffocating?¡± Isabe asked coldly. Gail didn¡¯t expect that this girl was simply a devil, with no humanity at all! ¡°Feel how grandma felt before she left.¡± Isabe leaned against the bed, saw that Gail was about to suffocate, and was released by his hands again, finally took two breaths, and was covered again, repeatedly. Gail shook hands and wanted to call someone, but Isabe took out her mobile phone and waved it in her hand. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Gail saw the mobile phone in her hand in despair, and desperately wanted to rush to grab it, but how could Isabe¡¯s two subordinates. Isabe looked at her even more coldly. ¡°Want? I won¡¯t give it.¡± Gail was tidied up for a while, then fell to the ground, gasping for breath, his head was deprived of oxygen. She wanted to call someone, but no sound coulde out of her throat. In a trance, the appearance of the olddy who was about to suffocate appeared in her mind. At that time, the olddy should be as angry and desperate as she was¡­ ¡°Admit all your crimes, reflect on yourself in prison, and reincarnate as a human being in your next life, and don¡¯t be anything worse than a pig or a dog.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, she raised her volume coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t hear? Deaf?¡± Gail subconsciously covered her ears, afraid that Isabe would pull her ears like she pulled the old lady¡¯s ears. Isabe found that she reacted quite quickly, ¡°Do you think you can hide?¡± ¡°Isabe, what the hell are you trying to do?!¡± ¡°How many ps grandma received, how much suffering she endured, and how long her cars were pinched¡­I want you to pay back twice as much!¡± ¡°I am your mother anyway! You will be struck by lightning if you treat your former parents like this!¡± ¡°When the sky strikes, you must be the first one.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so, and said with a cold brow, ¡°Now, you still want to y the ¡°Even if you don¡¯t recognize me as a mother, but Michael, he is the father you have called for eighteen years, and the olddy¡¯s own son¡­ If the olddy sees that you have locked her own son in the bureau, she still wants to ruin it. Everything about the Brown family¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention.¡± Isabe leaned against the wall, looking cold and rusty, ¡°I found out on the way to the engagement banquet that grandma did give birth to a son, but he died right after birth. In order not to make her sad, Grandpa happened to have an abandoned baby boy, so he took him to raise him.¡± ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Gail couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°So, at thest moment, grandma didn¡¯t know that Michael was not her own son, and when grandpa was alive, although he knew about it. he raised Michael as his own son.¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Don¡¯t Mess With Her Again Gail shook her head, her face pale, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Isabe had already guessed her reaction, and said disapprovingly, ¡°Oh, by the way, before I came here, I had someone do an identification. There is indeed no blood rtionship between Michael and grandma.¡± Gail¡¯s face turned even paler, as if losing thest straw, he murmured, ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not like this¡­¡± If there is really no blood rtionship between Michael and Rose, then Michael is equivalent to an outsider of the Brown family, not only cannot inherit anything from the Brown family, on the contrary, Isabe will not miss the old feelings and let them go. No wonder at the engagement banquet, Isabe made them kneel, humiliated them, kicked her, stepped on her¡­ Isabe knew about it at that time¡­ Before, Isabe had always left room for them because Michael was Rose¡¯s only biological child! But now¡­ ¡°You lied to me! You lied to me! What you said is not truc!¡± Gail yelled, ¡°You make up such an excuse, don¡¯t you just want tough at me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Isabe looked at her casually, then closed her gaze, andzily said to her subordinates, ¡°You two, treat her well.¡± ¡°Isabe, Isabe!!¡± Seeing the back of the girl who was about to leave, Gail rushed over and begged, ¡°Let me live¡­ Please! I really didn¡¯t mean to kill your grandma!¡± Isabe looked back and saw her crying and trembling with fear, and said coldly. ¡°You begged me not because you really realized that you were wrong, but because you know that there is nost. straw. It¡¯s¡­¡± Without the protection of thisyer of blood rtionship, Isabe wanted to clean them up easily. ¡°Isabe¡­ We have been together for eighteen years. Although I rarely appeared in your life during these eighteen years, I really treat you like a daughter!¡± Michael and I went to the temple to pray for blessings. At the foot of the mountain, we met a fortune teller. He said that our daughter is our daughter. The nemesis in the lives of husband and wife will destroy us forever¡­¡± Michael and I thought about the fire on the day you were born, but on the way out of the temple I fell down again and rolled down several steps. so¡­ from then on, we alienated you and handed you over to the olddy bring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being superstitious¡­¡± It turned out to be because of this. Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°That fortune teller is quite urate.¡± Gail froze, not understanding what she meant. Daisy is indeed the nemesis in your life, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s her who made you doomed.¡± Isabe dropped these words, turned and left. And Gail slumped on the ground, thinking about it carefully, the Brown family has indeed experienced ny-nine or eighty-onc difficulties since recognizing Daisy back¡­ Could it be that the daughter mentioned by the fortune teller is not Isabe, but Daisy ?! Thinking of this, Gail regretted the past, never thought that because of superstition, she would be harmed like this. Isabe better in the past eighteen years, the ending would not be like this¡­ After Isabe left, her two subordinates took turns to tidy up Gail, put her head in the water again, let here out to catch her breath when she was about to suffocate, and repeated¡­ He beat her again and tortured her for quite a while¡­ It wasn¡¯t until Daisy came that the two subordinates bumped into Daisy and left in a daze. After Daisy was allowed by thew enforcement officers, as soon as she entered the small secret room, she saw her mother being tortured in a terrible way. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She was so frightened that she hurried over to help her, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did those two people do it?¡± Those two people, one of whom Daisy had met, belonged to Isabe! I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so rampant now that she dared to order Don¡¯t Mess With Her Again her subordinates to do such things in the bureau! Gail broke down and cried like a drowned rat, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Daisy, we¡¯re really over now¡­¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t you still have dad? Dad will definitely figure out a way¡­¡± Gail shook her head in despair, knowing there was no escape this time. Isabe is responsible for thend matter¡­¡± Daisy said her guess, and then added. ¡°The shares you sold a while ago are all in her hands! Also, she took With the shares and grandma¡¯s will, she has be the group¡¯s top person in charge! She also changed the name of the group! It¡¯s called Nianyuc Group!¡± Gail nearly passed out. ¡°Also, we were kicked out of grandma¡¯s vi¡­¡± Daisy told Gail what happened at the entrance of the vi, ¡°I used the money I got from pawning jewelry to rent a two-bedroom, one-living room. Can handle it for a while¡­ Those creditors call me every day¡­¡± ¡°Daisy, it¡¯s my parents who are sorry for you¡­¡± Gail hugged Daisy and cried again. She thought bringing her back would allow her to live a good life, but unexpectedly, in the end, she couldn¡¯t even pay for her college tuition. Isabe did all of this!¡± Daisy hated Isabe in her heart, and wished she could skin her and draw her blood. ¡°Daisy, mother told you¡­¡± Gail seemed to think of something impromptu, and hastily wiped away tears, confessing, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t provoke Isabe again¡­¡± Don¡¯t Mess With Her Again Daisy asked puzzled, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because your father is not the olddy¡¯s own child¡­ I killed the olddy, Isabe will not let me die so casily, she will torture me, torture your father, and even make trouble for you¡­ You must remember, don¡¯t provoke her anymore! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I died!¡± When Daisy heard this, she was stunned, how could it be¡­ The Brown family she is proud of The identity of Lady is gone¡­ ¡°You must remember my words, for sure!¡± Gail exhorted thousands. of times, and added worriedly, ¡°Without the protection of this blood rtionship, Isabe has no worries about taking care of us, you must remember! Promise mom!¡± Daisy bit her lower lip unwillingly, ¡°I remember.¡± When Gail said this, he remembered something. ¡°Where¡¯s thewyer? Why didn¡¯t youe with you?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know if Isabe released the news, no one dares to help us now¡­¡± On the way home. Benjamin found that Isabe was asleep. There was still a teardrop hanging on her long eyshes. He wondered if he had dreamed about grandma. When the RV arrived at the gate of Riverside Vi, Benjamin didn¡¯t wake her up, but let her go back to sleep. It would be a kind offort to her if she could dream of grandma in her dreams. Don¡¯t Mess With Her Again. Thinking of her surgery, she persisted from two o¡¯clock in the morning to one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and went to the engagement banquet, the Brown Group, the bureau¡­ I was tired. Benjamin held her carefully and let her sleep in his arms. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 The Endless Torture The chef at the side saw the young master hugging Ms. Young to sleep the whole time, and wanted to ask, are your hands sorc? But seeing the young master¡¯s contented and doting look, needless to say, he enjoyed it. Benjamin beckoned him to get a nket, the chef took it lightly, and Benjamin took it and gently covered Isabe. Eloise saw the surveince camera in the house and felt strange. Benjamin¡¯s car had been parked at the door for a long time. Why didn¡¯t Isabe get out of the car? She was crying. Is Benjaminforting her, or what? After a while, Eloise decided to go and see for herself. As soon as she walked out of the gate, the chef tiptoed out of the car and reported. ¡°Hi, madam. Ms. Young fell asleep. The young master thinks she is too tired and wants her to sleep for a while before going in.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Eloise nodded, and finally understood, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make something to cat. After Isabe wakes up, you let Benjamine in for dinner together¡­¡± ¡°OK.¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, when Isabe opened her eyes, she found that she was still in the RV. Benjamin, who was replying to the message on the mobile phone, noticed the movement in his arms, and his eyes fell on her, with a soft voice. ¡°woke up?¡± ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°Not long.¡± Isabe stood up and saw that this posture was very ambiguous. It was dark outside the window, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past seven.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect to sleep for several hours, and suddenly felt a little guilty, ¡°Your hands must be sore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sour, don¡¯t say seven o¡¯clock, it¡¯s fine to hold you until twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Isabe gave him a pinch, and Benjamin couldn¡¯t bear her being tired, so he held her little hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little hungry. My aunt invited me in for dinner. Would it be bad if I didn¡¯t go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Isabe found that there was something in his words and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You can go if you want, and if you need to deal with something urgent, you can¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence. Benjamin immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the group and Green have handled it pretty well.¡± At this time, Green wanted to cry in the group, not good, not good at all, he still has a lot of things to deal with¡­ It is estimated that he will have to work overtime again tonight until twelve o¡¯clock! ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Isabe got out of the car, a suit jacket was draped over her shoulders. O Chapter 308 The Endless Tortum ¡°You just woke up, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± After Benjamin helped her put it on, he took her hand and went in together. The chef on the side looked at their well-matched backs, and wept silently in his heart. He could only make dinner for himself in the RV¡­ Seeing his sistering back, Bradley rushed to her, ¡± Isabe, are you awake? The food is ready! Come in and cat!¡± Benjamin at the side, he said depressedly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°My aunt invited me.¡± Seeing Benjamin ¡®s eyebrows almost raised to the sky, Bradley was depressed for a while, and then said to Isabe, ¡± Isabe, you must be hungry! Tonight¡¯s food is all your favorite!¡± He has heard about today¡¯s events, knowing that Isabe lost her grandmother, ruined the engagement banquet, and cleaned up a few scumbags¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to mention anything rted to today, for fear that his sister would be in a bad mood. Isabe suddenly realized, ¡°The past two days¡­ why are you always wearing this outfit? And this movement¡­¡± He made a few movements just now, which were really too deliberate, as if he was making a concave shape, which made people feel strange. When Bradley saw her asking, he hurriedly said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you praise my brother for looking the best in this outfit before! And the moves just now, didn¡¯t you say that my brother looks very handsome?¡± As he spoke, he brushed his hair again. Just now he deliberately made a concave shape, and appeared in front of his sister wearing the clothes that his sister likes, just to hope that her mood will be better¡­ Isabe :¡­ Although he understands his brother¡¯s intentions, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect. During the meal, Cecilia thought that she could see Isabe¡¯s downcast side, but unexpectedly. Isabe was still the same as usual, not at all sad, she should cat and drink. Sure enough, she is a heartless person. The grandmother who raised her for eighteen years was killed. She was able to sleep just now, and now she can cat! Still not human? Before the dinner table, Williams and Eloise cautiously asked about the olddy¡¯s funeral, but were interrupted by Bradley again. ¡°Dad, Mom, can you let my sister have a good meal?¡± I heard that she didn¡¯t eat much today. If she is too sad, her body will copse. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s cat first,e on, Isabe, cat more, this is your favorite food too¡­¡± Williams hurriedly brought food to his daughter. Eloise was afraid that the corpse would be kept for a long time. Firstly, the weather was sweltering, and secondly, it was better for the olddy to be buried in the ground as soon as possible. Unexpectedly. Isabe took the initiative to mention. ¡°I think tomorrow will be a good day, so let¡¯s do it tomorrow. Tonight I will inform you that those rtives and friends that grandma has madee over tomorrow to see grandma for thest time.¡± As for Michael, Gail and Daisy, there is no need to show up, presumably grandma doesn¡¯t want to see them, not to mention, they have no blood rtionship with grandma, so they don¡¯t need to ¡°Then the location is¡­¡± Eloise asked cautiously again, ¡°Or should I ask someone to find a big one with a good environment?¡± ¡°No need, grandma has already chosen a ce before she was alive.¡± It is the Brown family cemetery. It is her old man¡¯s wish to be buried with her grandfather. She is a member of the Brown family, and she also wants to be the soul of the Brown family after death. Eloise thought it was the same. The olddy had stepped into the gate of hell with one foot several times before, and it was normal to choose a ce in advance, so she didn¡¯t ask any more. ¡°Then tomorrow¡­ do you need help from mom and dad?¡± Eloise asked again, ¡°Mom and dad want to send the olddy off for thest time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe nodded and said, ¡°Grandma must be very happy that you cane tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to help with other things, I will be ready.¡± It means, as long as you arrive, you will be fine. Williams didn¡¯t expect that her daughter was really an adult, and she could even take care of things like funerals by herself, taking care of all the processes by herself. How much has she suffered all these years¡­to develop such an independent personality! ¡°As for the Brown family, do you need Dad to tell you¡­to make them suffer?¡± Williams asked again. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already exined it.¡± Although Michael didn¡¯t directly kill grandma, but his greed and selfishness allowed Gail to get worse and killed grandma. Michael¡¯s threats and temptations behind the scenes, bullying those in the group, making others insane, dying of illness early and so on, are enough for him to stay in prison. And Gail will spend the rest of his life in prison. Isabe wouldn¡¯t let her die easy. As long as they are sentenced to life imprisonment, what awaits them is endless torture. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Funeral As for Daisy¡­ her having sex with Ted has already been fermented on the Inte. Her innocent persona couldn¡¯t be kept, and the engagement banquet was messed up¡­ Not to mention marrying into a wealthy family in this life, even the threshold of an ordinary family is difficult to advance. After all, ordinary men don¡¯t want a scheming girl who has her checks caught and is burdened with huge debts. Moore¡¯s more than 600 mouths have already shaped her into a vicious image of an undisciplined, femme fatale, and deep in the city. This image is deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. After dinner, Isabe went back to her room and ordered her staff to prepare for the funeral. ¡°Oh, by the way boss, Daisy called the police, saying that you seriously damaged her reputation by posting those videos of her online.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her, I¡¯ll sue her for nder after the police find out.¡± The subordinates did not expect that since the boss found out that Michael was not Rose ¡®s biological child, he would be merciless in cleaning up the scum of the Brown family. After Daisy called the police, it took a while to find out that the source of the video had been posted on a certain website a year ago. After police investigation, it was found that the person who posted it was Ted, whom she had dated, and had nothing to do with Isabe! At that time, Daisy was the daughter raised by a cleaner, and many ssmates bullied her and isted her. It just so happened that Ted was interested in her. Ted ¡®s family background, at that time, made her an unattainable existence. In order to hold the boy firmly, she volunteered her life. Knowing that Ted has a bad taste and likes to be exciting, in order to cater to him, he asked him to make a video. But she never expected that these videos would be a stumbling block on her way to a wealthy family! If these things were not seen by Moore, she would already be Moore ¡®s daughter-inw-to-be, even if something happened to her parents, Moore would help her¡­ me that bastard Ted! With that in mind, Daisy sent Ted from WhatsApp When it was released on the ck list, it was just a scolding. Ted replied disapprovingly, ¡°You agreed with me to post it at the beginning, and I still keep the chat records. You said it yourself, no matter what I do¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, you are shameless!!¡± Daisy was furious, and after a while, I heard the police say that Isabe sued her, saying that she ndered¡­ Early the next morning. Isabe got up early. As the sole person in charge of the funeral, she first went to the hospital to take her grandma¡¯s body to the Brown family cemetery, and asked the funeral master to cleanse her body and put on a shroud. She quietly apanied her until grandma finished dressing, and people outside also dug the ce for the coffin. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, many friends and rtives of the olddy appeared in twos and threes, all dressed in ck, with sad expressions on their faces. The wreaths they sent were neatly arranged in ten circles, like ten long dragons guarding the entire cemetery. Some people began to cry before they stepped into the gate of the cemetery, and some old people even cried so much that they couldn¡¯t walk. Isabe recognized the old man who was sitting on the ground crying and grieving so much that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He was Val, the best girlfriend of grandma when she was alive. Isabe stepped forward to help her. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Obviously she was the one who suffered the most, but as the sole person in charge of the funeral, she was the one whoforted the guests. ¡°Isabe, why did this happen? Ah¡¯e called me a while ago and said that when she recovers from the operation, she wille to me¡­¡± Val cried uncontrobly, ¡°How could this happen? ah¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s cold on the ground, you get up first.¡± Isabe tried to help her up several times, but she cried so sadly that she couldn¡¯t even stand 1. Isabe held her wrist, felt her pulse inadvertently, and found that her body was very weak. ¡°Grandma said that it was Grandpa who came to pick her up, and she said that she has no regrets in her life¡­¡± Val was still sitting on the ground crying, Isabe could onlyfort her softly, until she was in a better mood, and then helped her to sit on a chair beside her. The whole scene is arranged in ck and white, magnificent. Many mourners found that Isabe had grown up and received guests as maturely and steadily as an adult. Although there was a sad look in her eyes, she seemed to be able to handle herself. Even though she was only eighteen years old, she was the most capable person in the audience. After a while, Luman came. I haven¡¯t seen him for a day, his hair has turned white, and he looks a lot older. He looked sad, his eyes were dimmed, he was supported by an assistant, and with a cane in the other hand, he walked into the cemetery tremblingly, as if he existed like a walking dead. Isabe knew the grief in his heart, so she just took his arm lightly, and he nodded as a response, and was helped in. At ten o¡¯clock, everyone came together, and Isabe first announced that Michael was not Rose ¡®s biological child, which caused the shock of the guests¡­ The reason why Isabe announced this matter was to let grandma know. It wasn¡¯t because grandma didn¡¯t teach well. If it wasn¡¯t for other reasons, the main reason was that Michael wasn¡¯t born to her, so naturally he didn¡¯t look like a member of the Brown family in his bones. Secondly, I also want all rtives and friends of the Brown family to know that when they see Michael in the future, they don¡¯t have to treat him as a member of the Brown family. Then, Isabe announced that her grandmother was brutally treated by Gail during her lifetime, resulting in her death, including the case of Michael and Gail persecuting the people around her. Isabe sinctly stated everything, which shocked the audience¡­ Some of these guests went to the engagement banquet yesterday, watched the video of Gail bullying the olddy, and then told the rtives and friends around about it¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After listening to them one by one, righteous indignation filled their faces! In the end, Isabe briefly talked about her grandma¡¯s life, and then asked people to move her into a coffin with mattresses in front of everyone, ready to be nailed. There was another sobbing sound at the scene, which seemed to convey reluctance. Seeing that the coffin was nailed and sealed, the sobs became more and more loud, and gradually turned into sad sobs¡­ Val was even more moved by crying, almost passed out several times¡­ Isabe led the audience and watched the coffin being lifted and sent into the pit. She stepped forward, picked up a handful of locss, put it on the coffin, and said in her heart: Grandma, you can go at case, and I will be strong for the rest of my life. The cries behind Isabe grew louder and louder, and four funeral directors scooped up dirt to bury the coffin. Isabe reys scenes of experiences with her grandma in her mind, all of which are happy pictures¡­ However, she was so sad that she didn¡¯t shed a single tear. After the monument was erected. Isabe knelt down, and all the guests bowed and bowed three times to see the olddy off. As for Isabe, she kowtowed three times solemnly. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Don¡¯t Dirty Grandma¡¯s Grave Someone brought the prepared paper houses, paper clothes, paper money, etc. to Isabe. Everything piled up was as high as a hill. Isabe lit the fire herself. I heard that this custom can make the dead live in heaven and earth, have a house and money, and live a good life. After burning the sacrifices, Isabe took out the things she had prepared. ¡°These are famous tourist attractions abroad. I wanted to take you out to y. I will be with my grandpa in the future. You two can go wherever you want. I have drawn the road map for your reference.¡± Isabe burned the things to them, ¡°Also, this is the medicine. pouch I made for you on your birthday. Even if you reach the sky, you should sleep well.¡± Rose¡¯s favorite mandarin duck was also embroidered on the medicine pouch. Isabe ¡®s nose felt sore when she watched the mandarin ducks burn to pieces in the fire. Enduring her grief, she put the herbal bag, massager, and the scarf that Mr. Will woven for grandma, etc., into the fire with her own hands. Massage instruments and other instruments produced small explosions during thebustion, making the mes even more brilliant. Don¡¯t Dirty Grandma¡¯s Grave At this moment, a figure rushed over and shouted sadly, ¡°Grandma, I miss you¡­¡± Hearing this voice, Isabe ¡®s eyes filled with displeasure, and she looked at the guards at the side. The subordinate was infected by the boss¡¯s sadness just now, and was distracted for a while, but Daisy took the opportunity to sneak in. Daisy wanted to throw herself on the tombstone and cry loudly, but was blocked by Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t dirty grandma¡¯s grave.¡± ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m grandma¡¯s granddaughter. You held a funeral and didn¡¯t invite me, and didn¡¯t notify my parents. You invited all the rtives and friends of the Brown family, but they didn¡¯t belong to our family of three! You¡­¡­¡± Before Daisy finished speaking. Isabe coldly interrupted. ¡°Grandma recognizes you as a granddaughter? You have a little blood rtionship with the Brown family? How did grandma die, do you need all the guests to tell you?¡± Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Isabe would embarrass her in public, so she gritted her teeth. ¡°I called her grandma, and in my heart. I have already treated her as a grandma¡­ I know that my mother has an unshirkable responsibility for her death. I am here today, also apologized on behalf of my mother, and gave grandma a ride¡­¡± ¡°Throw it out.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to see her, or listen to her nonsense. The two subordinates immediately stepped forward and took Daisy¡¯s arms. Dont Dirty Grandma¡¯s Grave The other guests were condemning her for being shameless, the olddy was buried in the ground, and she was not allowed to rest. ¡°I really want to give my grandma a ride¡­ Let me go, Isabe, my mother did something wrong, but can¡¯t you let them live because of the past?¡± So this is the purpose of hering here today! Before Isabe got angry¡­ ¡°Get out¨C¡± Rose¡¯s former best friend picked up a paper cup angrily, and poured the water on Daisy. If someone who had been to the engagement banquet hadn¡¯t told her what happened, she would never have imagined that He¡¯s death was rted to Daisy¡¯s family of three! It was they who went to He again and again to ask for shares and deposits, and it was Gail who beat He, tortured her, and caused her to have a heart attack, causing her heart to rupture¡­ Now this girl, how dare shee to the funeral and ask Isabe to let her parents live? Daisy originally wanted to cry at her grandma¡¯s grave, and then y emotional cards with Isabe, to see if she can let Isabe let go of Michael and Gail with the help of other rtives¡­ Unexpectedly, all the guests were condemning her and scolding her¡­ The two subordinates threw her out of the cemetery and beat her up. The injuries on her body became more serious, and her whole body was in unspeakable misery¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Dont Dirty Grandma Grave Isabe ¡®s gaze returned to the photo on the tombstone, and the displeasure gradually dissipated, leaving only deep sadness and reluctance. ¡°Family and friends pay homage, the dead rest in peace¡­¡± the funeral host said in a sad voice. Isabe stood in the first ce and led all the guests to bow and worship. ¡°The funeral is over, and the family thank you¡­¡± Isabe turned around and bowed to thank the guests leaving the cemetery one by one. for all guests to be sent to the Logan Family¡¯s nearest restaurant for the funeral. After the guests left, Isabe looked back at the tombstone again, couldn¡¯t help but walked up to it, knelt down, and gently stroked the photo on it. The photo was taken by Rose a few years ago, and Isabe made it ck and white. The years have not left vicissitudes on the face of the old man, but only the tenderness and elegance between the eyebrows and eyes. Isabe¡¯s grief was choppy and nearly swallowed her strength several times. She touched the photo and said gently, ¡°Grandma, with grandpa apanying you in the sky, you should not be alone anymore. Next, I will study medical skills so that I can save more people by myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Don¡¯t Duty Grandman Grave Just then, a person knelt down beside Isabe. Isabe turned to see Benjamin ¡®s profile. ¡°Grandma, I haven¡¯t officially introduced myself yet. My name is Benjamin, and I¡¯m Isabe ¡®s fianc¨¦.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to stay, looked at the tombstone again, and said gently, ¡°Grandma, this is the Benjamin I mentioned to you, he was very good to me.¡± ¡°Grandma, leave Isabe to me. Don¡¯t worry about you and grandpa. I will take care of her, protect her, and love her in this life. My grandpa also likes her very much. She is the daughter-inw recognized by our Young Family. In our case, she is not will be wronged.¡± When Benjamin said this, he held Isabe ¡®s hand, ¡°Shall we kowtow to grandma together?¡± ¡°good.¡± Isabe and him bent down together and kowtowed three more times before getting up and saying in unison, ¡°Grandma, have a good journey.¡± When they walked out of the cemetery, they saw an old figure standing outside the railing, looking in the direction of the tombstone, unwilling to leave for a long time. ¡°Mr. Will, are you still here?¡± Isabe approached and found that Luman¡¯s eyes were already red. ¡°I, I¡¯ll wait a little longer¡­¡± Luman said, his voice choked up again, and he held a tissue tightly in his palm. After wiping his tears, he said with grief, ¡°Go and entertain the guests first, I¡¯ll We¡¯ll be there in a while¡­¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Take care.¡± After she finished speaking, she raised her eyes and said to Luman ¡®s assistant, ¡°Take care of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young.¡± Benjamin escorted Isabe into the car, and nced back at Luman, who arched his back, as if Rose¡¯s leaving this matter was thest straw that broke him. His back is so helpless and deste. Reminiscent of the day grandma left, Luman cried and copsed in the hospital, it was definitely not from the emotion between friends. Does Mr. Will like or have a crush on grandma? Thinking of this, after getting in the car, Benjamin said to Isabe, ¡°Mr. Will looks very sad, between him and grandma is¡­¡± ¡°They were once a couple who were forced apart.¡± Sure enough, as Benjamin guessed. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Private ne to Switzend ¡°Then you shouldfort him more, his hair is all white.¡± This would not have been possible were it not for the excess of grief. Benjamin knew the pain of losing a loved one, patted Isabe ¡®s head and said, ¡°You are his pir now.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± After the funeral, the next day, Isabe went to the ce where her grandmother lived. Because the garden has not been cleaned for too long, most of the flowers and nts have withered, and the cobblestone path is covered with fallen leaves and flowers. Once grandma left, everything seemed lifeless. Isabe had someone clean the entire vi inside and out, while she went to her grandma¡¯s bedroom before she was alive, twisted the wallmp on the wall, and the entire wardrobe moved away automatically, revealing a small dark room. In the darkroom, there are all the things that grandma treasured during her lifetime, some are valuables given to her by Isabe, some are real estate certificates, passbooks, etc. under her own name, and some are her old man¡¯s collections in this life. dowry left to Isabe. There was also a safe in the corner. Isabe entered the password, and after sessful identification, got the contents inside. is the gold ring that grandma said she would give to Benjamin. before she was alive, but now¡­things are different. Isabe thought about it for a long time before opening the backpack and putting everything into it. This is something grandma guarded with all her life, and she must not leave it to Michael and the others. In the dark room, Isabe also found arge box, opened it, and found that there were graffiti drawn by her since she was a child, and a letter to her grandma. The letter said that when she grows up, she will take her grandma around the world and give her a better life¡­ Seeing these contents, Isabe¡¯s nose was sour. She never thought that such a childish promise would be stored in the dark room together with the treasures in the eyes of the world. In grandma¡¯s heart, her granddaughter should be more precious than any treasure, right? Thinking of this, Isabe thought of that kind old man again, and remembered all the life together in the past¡­ Finally, she put her backpack on her back, picked up the box, restored the wardrobe to its original position, went downstairs, and handed the box to her subordinates. ¡°Send it to Woods Vi, my bedroom.¡± ¡°Boss, did the olddy leave you such a box of treasures?¡± The subordinate stared wide-eyed in disbelief, took the box with one hand, and couldn¡¯t help but lift the lid with the other to take a sneak peck, ¡°Hey, what is this? A picture drawn by a kindergartener??¡± There are still many things in the box, including the handicrafts she gave to her grandma when she was a child, small gifts made by herself, etc., all of which are kept intact in the box. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say much, but looked at everything in the vi reluctantly, ¡°Remember to change the locks after cleaning.¡± Never give Daisy the chance toe in. ¡°Notify the property side, pay attention to this person Daisy.¡± Never let her take advantage of it! That idiot Michael must have been here before, there are traces of rummaging everywhere¡­¡± His subordinates were also speechless, never expecting such a person to exist in the world. Isabe ¡®s eyebrows turned cold, Michael didn¡¯t know until his death that there would be a secret room behind grandma¡¯s closet¡­ This is also the reason why they couldn¡¯t find the treasure when they came here before! ¡°Boss, the olddy also left this vi to you?¡± ¡°Um.¡± But if possible, Isabe doesn¡¯t want grandma¡¯s things, but just wants grandma to live and live well¡­ Private ne to Switzend Benjamin didn¡¯t expect that the olddy had prepared a gift for him. before she died, and felt a little sad. ¡°Take it.¡± Isabe leaned back on the scat, thinking of all the past again, her nose became sore¡­ This long summer vacation ising to an end. About a week before the start of school, Isabe suddenly received a phone call. ¡°Ms. Young, you,e here, Mr. Will is going to do something stupid!! No matter how much you persuade him!!!¡± Benjamin, who was by the side, waited for her to finish talking on the phone, and asked softly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Switzend.¡± Isabe got up and walked out with a nervous expression, ¡°Mr. Will has an ident.¡± ¡°I go with you.¡± Benjamin provided a private jet tond at Luman ¡®s private estate as quickly as possible. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The housekeeper Paul hurried forward, ¡± Ms. Young is not good! This? This is¡­¡± ¡°Benjamin, my fianc¨¦.¡± Isabe spoke concisely and hurried in, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Will ?¡± The butler nodded and greeted Benjamin, followed Isabe ¡®s pace, and reported while walking. ¡°Since Mr. Will came back from the funeral, he often didn¡¯t eat, sleep, or drink water, just watched Elder Mrs. Brown¡¯s The photos are in a daze¡­¡± Private ne to Switzend When Isabe entered the hall, many servants immediately bowed down to greet her. It was obvious that she had been here before, and the servants all knew her and treated her with respect. Isabe nodded as a response, and stepped into the elevator with her long legs, ¡°And then?¡± The housekeeper reached out and pressed the second floor, and then reported. ¡°Every time you call to carc, Mr. Will pretends that he is fine, but in fact he is not fine at all¡­ He doesn¡¯t let us tell you, he just repeatedly emphasizes that, saying that he doesn¡¯t want to live. anymore, life is meaningless¡­¡± how so?? Isabe calls him every day, and sometimes vidco¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± The butler added, ¡°Every time he makes a video, someone puts on his makeup to make him look more energetic¡­¡± Because Luman is separated from the screen of the mobile phone, and Luman deliberately stays away from the camera every time, either pretending to be nting flowers and grass, or showing Isabe the scenery in the manor, coupled with his deliberately pretended heartyughter, Isabe really didn¡¯t notice See his strangeness! More than ten days have passed since grandma¡¯s funeral, all Isabe knows is that after the funeral, Luman went to the bureau to beat Michael up. Anyway, it¡¯s not grandma¡¯s own child, so I beat it, and Isabe didn¡¯t care¡­ Thinking about it now, Mr. Will taught Michael a lesson again, Pivate ne to Switzend made people suffer for Gail, cared about her on the phone every day, and told her, as if he was giving hisst words in disguise¡­ I used to know that Mr. Will was going to live in Switzend, but Isabe didn¡¯t care because he owns a lot of real estate, sometimes he would go to France, sometimes to Italy¡­. But Isabe never expected that there is a regtion in Switzend, which is the purpose of Mr. Will¡¯s coming here! The housekeeper added, ¡± Mr. Will didn¡¯t eat or drink, and finally applied for euthanasia¡­¡± Euthanasia is not allowed in most countries!! But in Switzend, it is legal to apply for cuthanasia, but it must be performed by the person himself. If it is assisted by others, it is murder¡­ Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Even you want to leave me? During the process of cuthanasia performed by patients themselves, court staff and notaries must be presenhimself who wants to be cuthanized and has nothing to do with other people. As long as Luman hasn¡¯t injected himself with drugs, he can stop this process at any time, but Luman really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. Before he rushes to die, he finally has a little light in his eyes. Rose is his spiritual pir, and when the pir copsed, he really couldn¡¯t find the meaning of living. All his life¡¯s struggles are for Rose! After he signed the cuthanasia execution document, he turned on the drip switch by himself and waited for death. This process only takes four minutes. If the butler hadn¡¯t informed Isabe in advance, and Isabe arrived by private jet, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see Luman in thest four minutes¡­ In the bedroom stood a court worker, a notary, a family doctor, a nurse, and a servant. The spacious and bright bedroom was lifeless, and everyone looked sad. Isabe didn¡¯t know how she walked to Luman¡¯s window, and asked with a choked voice, ¡°Are you going to leave me too?¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Luman smiled when he saw hering, and looked at Benjamin again, ¡°You are here too¡­¡± The housekeeper must have leaked the news¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Isabe knelt by the bed, very reluctant. She knew that Luman must agree to stop this process, so she held his hand and begged, ¡°Grandma is apanied by Grandpa in the sky, it¡¯s useless if you go, you might as well stay with me¡­¡± Luman smiled more serenely, ¡°I will guard her from afar and not disturb her¡­ I will go to whichever world she is in¡­ that¡¯s all.¡± Isabe knew that with every second that passed, his chances of surviving were getting less and less, so she got up to pause the injection. But Luman grabbed her hand and said, ¡± Isabe, grant me¡­¡± Isabe froze. ¡°This is my decision, after careful consideration and repeated consideration, I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life in torment and torture¡­I want to be free¡­¡± ¡°There are many ways of liberation¡­ I can take you around and take you to every ce grandma wanted to go¡­the flowers and nts left by grandma can also be transnted into your garden¡­and, don¡¯t you want to watch me grow up? Watch me put on a wedding dress¡­¡± Isabe was still pleading, ¡°Grandma¡¯s biggest regret was not being able to see me put on a wedding dress¡­ Can you help her see it?¡± Luman shook his head with a smile, and looked at her lovingly, ¡°There are still those old men who can grow up with you and witness your marriage¡­ Let grandpa go, can you stop it once, can you stop it thousands of times?¡± He really wants to go to another world, even if he can only guard Rose from afar¡­ Isabe held his hand, her eyes flushed. ¡°Boy.¡± Luman called Benjamin, ¡°My precious granddaughter, I will leave it to you. If you dare to treat her badly in this life, I will never let you go¡­ She has more than a dozen grandpas, Will help me clean up you together, you must give her happiness¡­¡± Benjamin knew that once Luman made a decision, nine bulls would not be able to pull him back. He knelt on one knee beside the bed, held Luman¡¯s other hand, and said hoarsely. ¡°You are cruel to Isabe.¡± Ten days ago, she had just lost her grandma, and now she has lost her grandpa¡­ ¡°Forgive Grandpa. be selfish for a while¡­¡± Luman knew that time was running out, and held Benjamin ¡®s hand and said, ¡°Boy, you haven¡¯t promised me yet¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I promise you, I will risk my life to protect her and treat her well¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Luman closed his eyes reassuringly. Before he left, he would have his granddaughter and grandson-inw to see him < Chapter 312 Even you want to leave me? off, and he would not be ridiculed for having no descendants after he went to heaven and earth. Seeing him closing his eyes and walking peacefully, Isabe couldn¡¯t help crying silently beside him. After shooting the video, the court staff and notaries left after a few words offort. Isabe with a heavy heart. In the spacious bedroom, only the girl was left lying on the side of the bed, shrugging her shoulders. Benjamin stroked her back lightly, hoping to give her somefort. But the butler just covered his face, desperately trying not to cry out. They know that Luman¡¯s love for Rose is too deep, it has already surpassed life and death¡­ After grieving all afternoon, the housekeeper handed the things Luman left behind to Isabe, ¡°This is a video recorded by the old man before his death, so I must hand it to you.¡± Isabe knew that it must be thest words, so she reached out to take it and yed it in the living room. In the video is Luman¡¯s kind face. He first exined why he chose this way of death, because it was too painful for him to live. The only thing he can¡¯t let go of now is Isabe. He told Isabe not to be sad, to live a good life, exhort thousands, exhort ten thousand, and then exin the funeral. ¡°Although grandpa can¡¯t bear your young age, the burden on your shoulders is too heavy¡­ But forgive grandpa, let grandpa be selfish and self-willed once.¡± ¡°After grandpa leaves, all property under his name will be given to you, and you will inherit it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing this suit, which I nned to wear at your wedding¡­. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Luman smiled again when he said this, ¡°I nned to wear this suit, which is more handsome than those stinky old men¡­¡­ How about it, grandpa looks handsome with this outfit and hairstyle, right?¡± Isabe ¡®s tears flowed down her checks. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°I also had people notify them after I left, and I also recorded a video for them¡­ They wille to see me off for thest time, Isabe, go to school, be a useful person to society, take care, and be happy.¡± In the video, Luman waved goodbye to her, ¡°I will be your grandfather in my next life.¡± Isabe immediately cried uncontrobly. Benjamin hugged her andforted her, ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s own choice, don¡¯t be sad¡­ Grandpa was happy when he left.¡± Although Isabe knows that this way is a relief for Mr. Will, she is still very sad to lose two rtives in a short period of time. ¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± Benjamin patted her on the back distressedly, like coaxing a child, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Isabe cried in his arms until the sky was dark, until the other grandpas who received the news came and held a simple funeral together, letting Luman rest in peace¡­ In a blink of an eye, the summer vacation is over. This hot summer has taken her two rtives away. The dry and hot breath in the air blows with the wind, making Isabe ¡®s cycs stained with nostalgia. t, and the whole process needs to be photographed and recorded. Afterwards, this record needs to be provided to the US police to prove that it is the patient Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 The day before school starts It¡¯s thest day of school. On this day, Isabe didn¡¯t go to work and was dealing with private affairs in the bedroom. After a while, her phone lights up. [Hey, this is the university dormitory that grandpa prepared for you, is it okay?] Isabe clicked on the picture and saw that it was a luxurious dormitory with four bedrooms and two living rooms. Each bedroom had an independent bathroom and a balcony with a view of the sea. There is also a small kitchen in the dormitory, a refrigerator, an oven in the small kitchen, and all kinds of electrical appliances¡­ ¡°Too loud,¡± Isabe replied. She was going to school, not on vacation. [ Grandpa knows that you are a low-key person. In order to deceive others, Grandpa specially asked someone to build a brand new dormitory building. He dered to the public that this dormitory building is for students with excellent grades! ] ¡°¡­¡± Isabe thought it was funny, ¡°You really have a good intention.¡± [That is, for my sweetheart, I even changed the chef in the cafeteria, just waiting for sweetheart to come. ] | Go to the principal¡¯s office tomorrow to find grandpa. Grandpa hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. I have your favorite coffee and snacks. Remember toe! | ¡°Okay.¡± After Isabe replied, she received Kara ¡®s WhatsApp again. [Isabe, see you at the medical university tomorrow~ Mch! | Since Isabe chose the medical university, Kara also applied to the medical university without hesitation, and it is said that she will share a dormitory with her through her rtionship. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Isabe sent an emoji and reminded her that the new dormitory is very nice. She was about to go downstairs when she suddenly saw in the living room that Williams and Eloise had prepared twenty suitcases for her, filled with daily necessities and new clothes respectively. Isabe must take this, in case she feels unwell¡­¡± Eloise picked up another medicine kit and stuffed it into her suitcase. ¡®Isabe is a doctor herself¡­¡± Before Williams could finish speaking. Eloise interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s hard for a doctor to heal himself. It¡¯s always good to have some medicine with you. If you want to use it, you can get it at your fingertips¡­¡± ¡°I can understand the medicine cab, but you bring so much food to Isabe¡­ especially fruit, which is easy to spoil.¡± ¡°I heard that there is a refrigerator in their dormitory.¡± Williams¡¯ eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s more.¡± Dividing into pages now 1he day before school stat Unexpectedly, the treatment in the school is quite good now, and the student dormitory has refrigerators. Isabe is used to the food in the cafeteria. Or. let¡¯s ask the chef at home to cook there?¡± Williams denied, ¡°As soon as our chef went, wouldn¡¯t Isabe recognize it? I heard that there is a piece ofmercialnd in the center of the University City. It is said that the owner of thend is going to resell it. Why don¡¯t I buy it and make a deal?¡± The shopping mall allows our daughter to cat, drink and have fun. without leaving home.¡± The point is, there is no money to spend there! ¡°Good idea!¡± Eloise hit it off. Hearing this. Isabe stepped downstairs with long legs and was about to stop them. Eloise suddenly thought of something, and said, ¡°I heard that freshmen will have to practice in the first half of the month, why don¡¯t we call the school and ask them to cancel the training?¡± After training for so long, their beautiful and lovely daughter will definitely get a tan! The point is, how tired Isabe is usually, and she has to go to training, how can her delicate body bear it? ¡°I¡¯ll call right now, notify the school first, and then discuss the purchase ofnd.¡± Williams said, about to take out his mobile phone. ¡°Dad, Mom, no need.¡± Isabe went downstairs and stopped her with a loud voice, ¡°Temporary cancetion of training will have a The day before school starts bad impact.¡± Is the influence bad? Indeed, this school trains every year, no matter if it is windy, rainy or something, the training will continuc as usual! It was quite sudden to cancel the day before school started. ¡°Then cancel Isabe alone, or, we can ask Isabe for leave!¡± Williams suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the family doctor to write a medical record for her¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Is it okay to ask for leave? ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m usually busy with work, so it¡¯s not bad to go to exercise.¡± She has long wanted to stretch her muscles. For her, the gang leader in LA, the training in the school is nothing but a tickle, and it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. But Williams and Eloise couldn¡¯t bear the suffering of their precious. daughter, and felt distressed¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the purchase ofnd to build a shopping mall, so don¡¯t bother.¡± Isabe¡­¡± Eloise wanted to persuade her again, but at this moment, Bradley came back with big bags and small bags. 1e day before school starts ¡°Isabe, this is the skin care product that Bradley thinks is the best to use. If you carry it with you, it will always be useful.¡± Isabe watched him pour out the things, there are more than a dozen kinds of sunscreen alone¡­ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t expect Bradley to use more than her¡­ ¡°And this, I heard that girls need to use a shower cap when taking a shower, oh yes, this is a hair drying cap, and this¡­¡± Bradley took out a lot of things like a treasure, all for girls. Eloise didn¡¯t expect her son to be more thoughtful than her, and raising him so big finally came in handy! Bradley put the things into Isabe ¡®s suitcase, patted her on the head, and said dotingly, ¡± Bradley will visit you when he is free!¡± As soon as the words came out, Isabe immediately refused, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ your face is too ostentatious.¡± ¡°I can wear a mask and a hat, and I¡¯m sure no one will recognize me!¡± Bradley patted her on the head again, nning to go out. Eloise was a little puzzled, ¡°Where are you going? Your sister is going to school tomorrow, and you don¡¯t want to stay with her for a while?¡± ¡°I also ordered something for her, it will be here soon, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect the whole family to be so busy just going to school¡­ ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need to bring so many things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send it to your dormitory, and you don¡¯t need to The day before school starts take anything.¡± Williams also persuaded, ¡°Take it with you, be prepared! These fruits are all your favorites. I have prepared some more. you can share them with your new roommates¡­ and these snacks are all your favorites food¡­¡± ¡°This box is for school supplies, these two boxes are for bedding. and this¡­¡± Eloise said at the end with a sore nose, ¡± Isabe,e home and have a look at the weekend¡­¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t be back.¡± Isabe saw her reluctance, stepped forward and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I have nothing to do on weekends.¡± ¡°Okay, great¡­¡± Cecilia, who was pecking upstairs, was very angry. Scarlet helped pack her luggage, why did her parents pack one for her? Although I asked her if she needed to help tidy up, but she said no, her parents really didn¡¯t prepare for her. Sure enough! Miss Logan, don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to deal with her after you went to college?¡± Scarlet stood behind Cecilia, with a sh of calction in his eyes. Isabe at home, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do it in other ces¡­ Cecilia bit her lower lip, hum, Isabe, just let you be proud for a while! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 ¡°That Lily is also in the university town, and we will clean it up when the timees.¡± Hearing what Scarlet said, Cecilia¡¯s eyes shed with joy, just wait and see! In the evening, Benjamin personally came to the door and brought Isabe a lot of things for college. Benjamin, you are so caring. You have prepared so much for Isabe. Will you send Isabe to school with us tomorrow?¡± Eloise warmly invited. Benjamin hit it right in his arms, and he said hello gently. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Is Elder Mrs. Manson feeling better recently?¡± Williams sat on the main seat and asked kindly. ¡°Call her, she has a reaction, Isabe said to continue the medication, the situation will get better.¡± ¡°What a god¡­¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect her baby girl to have such profound knowledge in medicine. It seems that she can make a difference in the medical field together with her son in the future. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Isabe.¡± Benjamin was also very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl was so confident about the things that many top doctors couldn¡¯t help. Suddenly, Benjamin remembered the day Elder Mrs. Brown left, the little girl cried, there are people in this world she can¡¯t save¡­ that helpless and pitiful little girl, he can¡¯t help feeling distressed. ¡°Tomorrow I can go alone.¡± Isabe was sitting on the sofa holding lemonade in one hand and leaning on the armrest with the other, exuding a strong aura all over her body. Not at all like the little girl who cried sadly before. Bomsville University a long time ago, and going to school was just for fun to her. But the three of them said in unison. ¡°How can that be done?¡± How can I let her go alone? Others have rtives and friends to apany them to college! At this moment. Bradley hurried downstairs with a bunch of things again. ¡°Isabe, you take these to school.¡± Today Bradley went in and out, up and down many times, this time. I prepared a bunch of autographed photos for Isabe! It cannot be bought in the market! Several question marks appeared in Isabe ¡®s mind. ¡°You usually don¡¯t like to talk, and Bradley is afraid that you won¡¯t be able to make friends¡­¡± Bradley put the autographed photo in her suitcase. ¡°This is Bradley ¡®s autographed photo, you can share it with your ssmates, it will definitely improve your rtionship with ssmates. ¡± ¡°If the students want to vidco with Bradley, they can do whatever they want, as long as they treat you well and treat you as a friend sincerely¡­¡± ¡°Thank you Bradley.¡± ¡°Silly girl, why are you being polite to your brother!¡± Bradley took out some other autographed photos from his pocket, ¡°These are for you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Isabe was even more confused. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve been home, and Bradley hasn¡¯t signed your autograph yet. These are all photos taken by Bradley ording to your favorite poses. If you miss Bradley, take them out and have a look.¡± Benjamin on the side resisted the urge to vomit. Do you want to be so narcissistic? Who would miss him? If you think about it, you also think about your fianc¨¦! Williams watched him operate fiercely like a tiger, and said to Benjamin a little speechlessly, ¡°This kid is completely useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better than Benjamin preparing a bunch of food for Isabe¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready too¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he prepare a bunch of skin care products in the morning, as well as the delicious snacks that Isabe saidst time¡­ Williams and Eloise ignored him, and chatted with Benjamin. Isabe said to Bradley, ¡± Bradley, don¡¯t be busy,e and have a drink.¡± ¡°Bradley is preparing other for you, drink itter.¡± Bradley patted her on the head and hurried upstairs again. Early the next morning. Isabe identally nced out of the window when she got up, and suddenly found a whole ck convoy parked outside! The drivers of Logan Family were uniformly dressed and waited respectfully beside the car. Looks like she was sent to college¡­ Would this be too noticeable? She¡¯s just going to school, not getting married¡­ After washing up. Isabe just went downstairs when she suddenly found Williams and Eloise dressed formally and directing the servants to carry their luggage. All the servants were dressed in uniform, each of them was pushing a suitcase in his hand, and they walked out neatly, and it seemed that they were also going to send her to school¡­ ¡°Dad. Mom¡­¡± Before Isabe stopped her, Eloise said unexpectedly, ¡°Baby girl, why did you wake up so soon? It¡¯s still carly! Did the movement in the living room wake you up?¡± ¡°these are¡­¡± ¡°You mean Myra and the others? It must be the whole family mobilizing to send you to school together. My precious daughter is going to school. The ostentation must not be small!¡± ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Isabe doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, with such a big show, it is estimated that she will make enemies in all directions on the first day of school¡­ ¡°All of us will send you to Medical University first, then Cecilia to Bomsville University¡­¡± This idea was brought up by Cecilia. She said that Isabe is the older sister, and she should be sent to the older sister first¡­ In fact, her calction was that after Benjamin delivered Isabe, she would definitely send her to Bomsville University with everyone¡­ As long as anyone in the school sees the picture of her with Benjamin, the rumors will definitely spread¡­ Maybe Isabe turned around and started a fight with Benjamin, and Benjamin got impatient, so who should choose her? ¡°Sister, my parents made such a big show just to let everyone in the school know that the two of us are people they can¡¯t bully¡­ This is what my parents want¡­ so don¡¯t refuse.¡± Isabe saw her vanity, didn¡¯t she just want to show off in the new school? With such a high profile on the first day of school, do you think no one will trip you up in the future? As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that the suitcases that she was not allowed to bring yesterday were taken by the servants again, and she was speechless¡­ ¡°Your father originally said that ten helicopters would take you to school, and that they wouldnd on the school yground!¡± Eloise knew that her daughter was a low-key person, so she didn¡¯t agree, and she didn¡¯t drive out all the luxury cars in the garage, but chose pure ck car¡­ ¡°Mom, I know you want everyone in the school to know that I have a backer, but don¡¯t worry, even if I don¡¯t use this method. I won¡¯t be bullied at school.¡± Isabe talked about it, and Eloise finally agreed to drive six cars, no less! I can¡¯t fit any more suitcases¡­ Servants may not bring them, but family members must apany them! Isabe had no choice but to agree. On the way to school, Cecilia and Scarlet had one car. Williams and Eloise had one car. Benjamin and Isabe had one car, and the remaining three cars had their luggage packed. Benjamin held Isabe ¡®s hand tightly and said, ¡°I have a t near the school. If the dormitory is ufortable, you cane to my ce.¡± Isabe looked up, and heard him add. ¡°There is also a branch office there, and I will handle work there recently, and it is only a five-minute drive from your school.¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Eye-catching ¡°So?¡± Isabe asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m not like your brother. I don¡¯t have photos for you to see and think about. If you miss me, I can appear in front of you at any time and let you meet.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes were full of tenderness and doting. Isabe suddenly realized that he and Bradley seemed to be fighting for favor? Is it her illusion?? At the school gate, Isabe refused to let him get off the car, ¡°You are too eye-catching.¡± ¡°Afraid that I will be seen by other brats?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will attract bees and butterflies.¡± Benjamin smiled wantonly, cupped her face in his hands, and kissed her lustfully. Williams, who got out of the car, identally saw this scene, and hurriedly turned his face away, ¡°Young people today are really different from our era¡­¡± In broad daylight, he was so courageous that he hugged her at every turn. Eloise nced at it and dismissed it. ¡°What do you know, it¡¯s so sweet and sweet! This shows that the young couple are inseparable¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have one too?¡± Williams smiled and was about to lean over. Eloise pped him hastily, ¡°Go away, old rascal!¡± Williams: ??? If the son-inw kisses the other half, he will be tired, but if he kisses the other half, he will be an old hooligan?? ¡°feel free to contact.¡± In the car, Benjamin ¡®s voice was sensual and seductive, and his eyes were full of strong reluctance and affection. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, good.¡± Isabe got out of the car and walked forward without looking back. Looking at her independent and confident back, Benjamin suddenly felt that the little girl was so heartless that she didn¡¯t even look back at him¡­ For some reason, his heart felt empty¡­ Although Isabe has kept a low profile today, the six luxury cars. parked in front of the school still attracted too many people¡¯s attention. ¡°Is that a freshman?¡± ¡°Her family looks so rich¡­¡± ¡°The point is, she looks so temperamental and beautiful! She¡¯s a little cold, but also a little cool¡­¡± ¡°Are her parents next to her? Looks familiar?¡± ¡°Yeah, I seem to have seen it somewhere¡­¡± Williams and Eloise walked into the school holding Isabe ¡®s hand at the same time. Unexpectedly, the environment of the medical university is not bad. They were very excited to apany their daughter to the school for the first time. Six drivers followed behind them, carrying luggage for Isabe. As soon as they entered the school, several seniors from the student union noticed them. Every year, teachers from the Admissions Office and seniors from the Student Union stand at the gate of the school to help wee new students. At this time, several seniors scrambled forward, and after asking about the situation, they led them along the way, and introduced the situation of the school along the way, including the direction of the canteen, the yground, the teaching building, etc¡­ I took Isabe to the downstairs of the dormitory. They wanted a WhatsApp, but seeing Isabe¡¯s cold aura and the presence of her parents, they still didn¡¯t dare to speak¡­ This freshman¡¯s aura is amazing! Inexplicably oppressive¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a punctual girl in school for a long time.¡± ¡°I bet she will be the beauty of our medical university!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s good-looking, and she got a perfect score in the Enter University exam. Now if I want to chase her, I feel like I¡¯m not good enough.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re pretty self-aware!¡± When the auntie in charge saw Isabeing, she remembered what the principal had said before, that a very beautiful girl woulde today, the one who would be very shocking at a nce, needless to say, it must be her! At this time, Isabe stepped up the stairs step by step. Before she entered the gate of the dormitory building, the dormitory aunt ran out to greet her in person. ¡°Are you the granddaughter of Principal Brown ?¡± The dormitory auntic hurriedly covered her mouth when she said this, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you can¡¯t say it, you can¡¯t say it, Principal Brown asked me to keep it a secret¡­ Well, you are Isabe, right?¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, hello, pleasee in, these two are your parents, right? Let¡¯s go in together? Hey, you brought a bodyguard? Is it to deliver your luggage?¡± Isabe knew that men in the girls¡¯ dormitory were not allowed in, so she told the drivers behind her, ¡°Put your luggage here.¡± ¡°No, no, let them carry it up for you, you thin arms and legs, how can you carry it¡­¡± The dormitory auntie smiled like a flower, put her shoulders on Isabe, and smiled familiarly, ¡°Auntie will cover everything in the future! That is, that, Mr. Logan, the dormitory supervisor in the male dormitory will be raised every three years. Sry, I have been here for six years¡­¡± Isabe understood what she meant and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to ¡°Hey, okay, you¡¯re such a good boy, then hurry up and show your parents a tour of the dormitory!¡± Auntie the dormitory manager smiled even more happily. Both Williams and Eloise were confused by their conversation, what¡¯s going on?? Isabe is Principal Brown¡¯s granddaughter?? When did this happen?? Could it be that Mr. Brown, like Luman, recognized Isabe as his granddaughter?? Although they also know Mr. Brown, they don¡¯t have many connections. Before, it was the parents who walked around¡­ If they want to call Mr. Brown to take care of Isabe at school, they have to use the friendship of their parents to speak out¡­ But they haven¡¯t made this phone call yet, and they heard about this rtionship¡­ ¡°Isabe, do you know Mr. Brown?¡± After entering the elevator, Eloise couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Well, yes, he and Mr. Will are good friends. In terms of medical skills, it was only after his old man taught him that he became enlightened.¡± So it is!! ¡°So, my precious daughter is the favorite of the group?!¡± Eloise was very happy, but she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to impress them When I reached the tallest building. Isabe opened the door of the dormitory and suddenly found two girls inside. The two girls were talking, when they heard the sound, they nced at the door, and after this one nce, they couldn¡¯t look back. What a beautiful, temperamental girl!! They looked at Isabe, her eyes were as clear as water, her skin was fair, she was thin and tall, and she exuded a powerful aura. ¡°You¡­are you Isabe or Kara ?¡± They had seen the dormitory list before, and knew the names of the other two people, one was No. 1 Isabe and the other was Kara. Isabe ¡®s eyes softened, ¡°My name is Isabe.¡± ¡°Full score No. 1 ? You are the perfect score No. 1 ??¡± Poll was stunned and excited. ¡°We actually share a bedroom with No. 1 ?!¡± Another girl, Millie, was also very excited, ¡°God, please ept my knee!¡± How did the master manage to be good-looking and get full academic marks?? At this time, Poll suddenly realized, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your luggage?¡± ¡°have.¡± Isabe moved out of the way, and the drivers outside the door When Poll saw the first bodyguard, he thought it was Isabe ¡®s father. Just as he was about to say hello, he saw bodyguards walking in one after another¡­ Both of them were stunned by this battle, and forgot to bite the apple in their hands. At this time, a couple with more elegant and luxurious clothes appeared. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 We meet again ¡°Hi, ssmates, hello, I¡¯m Isabe ¡®s father!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Isabe ¡®s mother.¡± Eloise also appeared in front of them gracefully, smiling gracefully. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The two girls looked at it, wow, what a temperament! No wonder you can give birth to such a beautiful daughter! This looks like a rich family! ¡°It¡¯s fate that everyone can live in the same dormitory, Isabe, didn¡¯t you bring something to share with your ssmates? In the No. 9 suitcase¡­¡± Beforeing, Eloise put a number on each suitcase, and she wrote down what was in cach number and sent it to Isabe¡¯s mobile phone. Isabe opened the No. 9 suitcase, and said generously in front of everyone, ¡°Take whatever you want.¡± The two girls looked at it, oh my god, these snacks are brands they have never seen before, and the packaging is very expensive¡­ There are also these fruits, several of which they have never seen before, and they don¡¯t know what they are¡­.. Undoubtedly, he is a real rich man! Seeing that they didn¡¯t take it, Isabe felt embarrassed, so she picked up some and handed them to them. The two girls didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so sassy when she gave things, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. They are both girls, so the gap is so big!! Full score No. 1 This appearance, this aura, so cool! ¡°This is your dormitory?¡± Eloise looked around, nodded, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs¡­¡± When one of the girls heard this, her eyes widened. This environment has killed American dormitory buildings in seconds! Moreover, the area isrger than her home¡­ But in Eloise¡¯s eyes, still small?? Woooooo, how big is their house¡­ Thinking of this, the girls were hit hard. Isabe, go chat and eat with your ssmates¡­¡± Eloise came to Isabe ¡®s room, and under the prompts of several drivers, she personally helped her daughtery the sheets and hang up the mosquito¡­ The two girls knew at a nce that Eloise was an expensive wife who had never worked at home¡­ ¡°Mom, leave your luggage, I¡¯ll collect it myselfter.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, Eloise was a little bit reluctant, patted her head and said, ¡°Then if you need anything, or if you need something, just call me ande back when you are free on the weekend¡­¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Take care of yourself¡­¡± Eloise suddenly had a sore nose, feeling extremely reluctant. The two girls hurriedly said, ¡°Auntic, don¡¯t worry, we will take care of your daughter for you!¡± ¡°thank you all¡­¡± After Williams and Eloise left, the two girls rxed a lot, chatting around Isabe from left to right. ¡°Isabe, your family looks so rich¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Your family members have good temperament¡­your temperament is also very good, and your skin is also good!¡± ¡°How did you achieve perfect marks in your studies and take care of your skin so well? What skin care products do you usually use?¡± As soon as they spoke, the door of the dormitory was pushed open. A very confident and beautiful girl came. When she saw Isabe, she rushed over and hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s great that we finally have a dormitory!¡± She made a thousand promises in front of Mr. Brown, a million promises, that she would take good care of Isabe¡­ ¡°Hot.¡± Isabe ¡®s tone was a little disgusted, but her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Kara smiled brightly, and looked at the other two girls, ¡°Hi, how are you all! My name is Kara, and I¡¯m a good friend of Isabe.¡± beautiful girl toe, she is still a good friend with a perfect score of No. 1¡­ ¡°So, your grades are also very good?¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Poll, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°My name is Millie, and we will be friends from now on!¡± The four girls chatted and chatted lively. After a while, Isabe ¡®s cell phone rang. ¡°Oh my dear, why don¡¯t youe? Grandpa¡¯s neck is longer than a giraffe¡­ Are you satisfied with the dormitory environment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect the old man to give her the view of the highest floor, and the view is superb. ¡°I¡¯ll go in a while.¡± ¡°Then grandpa is waiting for you in the principal¡¯s office¡­¡± Principal Brown hung up the phone with a smile. Isabe saw Benjamin, Big Brother, and Bradley ¡®s WhatsApp on her phone, and they were all asking her how her new school and ssmates are doing, and whether they are getting used to it. Isabe took a picture of her room and sent it, adding, ¡°Everything ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some drinks together? The weather is so hot! I saw that there are many concentrated commercial streets in the university town. Let¡¯s go shopping together?¡± Kara suggested. The two girls had to pack their luggage, so they couldn¡¯t go. Kara pulled on Isabe, ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring you someter! What do you drink?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The two girls were embarrassed to take advantage of her. But Kara is very generous and doesn¡¯t take this little money seriously. Themercial street in the university city has been refreshed, with graffiti on the walls, which looks very trendy. Isabe walked around with Kara for a while, and just after shopping for something to go back. I identally saw a familiar figure. Kara was surprised, ¡°Daisy ??¡± How does she have the face to learn? Didn¡¯t the videos that broke out on the Inte make her ashamed. tomit suicide?? The point is, why would the school admit such a bad student like her?? Daisy obviously noticed them too, and stopped. Her face was scratched by Mrs. Moore at the beginning, leaving a scar, but she put on makeup, so it can¡¯t be seen for the time being. Under the sun, her eyebrows were a little cold, and she walked up to Isabe, her tone filled with hatred, ¡°Mom and Dad were sentenced to life imprisonment, are you satisfied?¡± Isabe cast her cold eyes on her, ¡°I¡¯m not very satisfied¡­ After all, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Grandma is dead, why are they still alive? If it wasn¡¯t for torturing them and making them atone for their sins, they would have been sent to the King of Hades long ago! Daisy still wanted to say something, so Kara took a step forward. ¡°Isn¡¯t the beating not enoughst time? Do you want to learn from Miss Ben again?¡± ¡°You, you wait for me!¡± ¡°Why wait for you? Who are you?¡± Kara snapped back without hesitation. Daisy held back her anger, turned and left. Kara looked at the back of her leaving, and couldn¡¯t help saying to Isabe, ¡°She¡¯s still so annoying¡­ Her parents were sentenced to life imprisonment, what¡¯s the matter with you? They deserved it!¡± If they did notmit a crime, thew would not sentence them!! Isabe looked at Daisy ¡®s back, and said casually, ¡°I heard that she returned to Viv¡¯s ce, and she is not used to the life of simple coffee and light meals¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been ady for a few days? Can¡¯t adapt to the life before? That Viv is so stupid, she has no conscience, and she still treats her like a daughter¡­¡± ¡°After all, she is desperate now.¡± Surrounded by creditors every day, the school became her shelter instead. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 And You Take It All the other side. Sitting in the car, Benjamin clicked on the phone screen countless times, and finally received a reply from the little girl. There are only four words: all are very good. A photo of the dormitory is also attached. But the first thing Benjamin noticed was the shadow reflected on the ss door when the little girl took the photo. The waist is really thin. So lovely. He was about to reply when someone knocked on the car window. Benjamin.¡± Cecilia raised a sweet smile, stood outside the car, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy in the car, why don¡¯t youe down and get some air?¡± Benjamin ignored her and was about to type for Isabe when Cecilia knocked on the car window again, persistently. ¡°How boring you are in the car alone¡­and no one to talk to you.¡± ¡°The drivers have all gone to deliver luggage to my sister, and my parents are not here. We are also idle. Why don¡¯t we go to a nearby coffee shop and have a cup of coffee, sit and wait?¡± She intentionally showed her full breasts, trying to attract Benjamin ¡®s attention, but Benjamin didn¡¯t even look at her, but responded to the phone message with one hand,pletely treating her as transparent. Cecilia was a little embarrassed and a little discouraged. Scarlet in the other car kept giving her winks, telling her not to give up easily. Cecilia could only invite again with a cheeky face, ¡± Benjamin¡­ I don¡¯t mean anything else. We grew up together. Can¡¯t we even have a cup of coffee now? What else can I do to you in public?¡± ¡°I have a fiancee.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t look at her, but looked at his phone, and warned in a cold voice. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Hearing this, Cecilia immediately put on a pitiful look for Freda. ¡°Don¡¯t you just like the kind of people who look cold and are unreasonable¡­¡± Before Cecilia finished speaking, she received Benjamin ¡®s warning eyes. ¡°Do you think the life in Logan Family is toofortable and you don¡¯t want to live?¡± ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Cecilia was frightened suddenly, what she said was the truth, Isabe put on a self-righteous look all day long, she was cold, and she was not tactful enough¡­ She didn¡¯t discredit the ck family! ¡°I just want to buy you a cup of coffee. If you prefer to stay in the car, I can go up to apany you¡­¡± Cecilia said this, and Lori said weakly, ¡°Is there some misunderstanding between us?¡­We can take this opportunity to make it clear, is my sister saying that I am not in front of you¡­¡± ¡°You take yourself too seriously.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes were extremely cold, and his tone was even more displeased, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her to mention it.¡± ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± ¡°In this life, even if you imitate her words and deeds, even if you look like her¡­ I won¡¯t take another look at you.¡± Cecilia has never been humiliated face to face since she was a child, and she just froze in ce, embarrassed and ashamed. ¡°I hate hypocritical, hypocritical, self-righteous people the most, and you have it all.¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip, almost crying. ¡°No matter how self-indulgent and asking for trouble, you Lady ¡®s life, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Cecilia looked at his indifferent side face, was extremely embarrassed, ran back to the car and cried¡­ ¡°How could he say that about me? I¡¯m hypocritical, hypocritical, self-righteous¡­¡± Cecilia cried sadly in Scarlet¡¯s arms, feeling aggrieved. ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯tpare to Isabe? Isn¡¯t it The world¡¯s richest man, what¡¯s so great, talking hurts too much!!¡± Scarletforted him patiently, ¡± People like Mr. Mason in high positions are naturally arrogant by nature, and it¡¯s not so easy to win ¡°But what¡¯s so good about Isabe that it deserves him to maintain it to such an extent?! Isn¡¯t it just that he can y the piano, go to thepany to fish, and often put on a bad face?¡± ¡°A man, the more cold and indifferent he is to him, the more he wants to conquer¡­ This is a man¡¯s desire to conquer! It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Scarlet analyzed a bunch before Cecilia ¡®s tears stopped and she sniffled. ¡°And you are not smart, you cried just now, you have to cry in front of him, so that he will feel at a loss when he sees it, and feel that he is a big man bullying a little girl, and he feels sorry¡­¡± ¡°But now, wipe away your tears first, listen to me, try again¡­¡± ¡°Go again?¡± Cecilia really didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself, Benjamin¡¯s reaction just now was terrible, if she goes again, she will be thrown to Africa by him! ¡°Be more frustrated and courageous, let him see your uniqueness!¡± Scarlet went on to brainwash, ¡°Let him know that you really like him! You are not like other girls out there who are interested in his money, power and status.¡± Cecilia struggled for a long time and finally got out of the car. Scarlet said, she boldly knocked on Benjamin ¡®s car window, and Lori said weakly, ¡± Benjamin, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong just now, please don¡¯t be angry, listen to me¡­¡± Benjamin nced at her, Cecilia seemed to see hope immediately, and said with red eyes, ¡°Well, can you get out of the car and listen to me, because you will make me feel oppressed when you look at me like this¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at Benjamin ¡®s reaction, she lowered her head, as timid and uncasy as a poor child who did something wrong and wanted to be forgiven by adults. However, to Cecilia¡¯s surprise¡­ The next second, she heard the sound of the car door opening. Benjamin stepped out with slender legs, and the shiny leather shoes came into her eyes. Seeing his feet fall to the ground¡­ Cecilia seemed to be dreaming, she couldn¡¯t believe it, from bottom to top, she looked at his handsome face that was overshadowed by everything in the world¡­ Benjamin is off!! He really got off!! He was standing right in front of her!! Scarlet is right, men can¡¯t see a woman¡¯s red-eyed, aggrieved look¡­ Just now she pretended to be like this on purpose, and even lowered her neckline, for this effect!! Just when Cecilia showed a happy face and was about to speak, the next second, Benjamin stepped forward and passed her by¡­ The whole process only took three seconds¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cecilia was stunned, seeing him get into Green ¡®s car, and the car drove away¡­ It took a while to realize that Benjamin got out of the car, not to listen to her nonsense, but to see Green coming to pick him up, so he got off¡­ From the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with her¡­ The ecstasy just now was gone, reced by embarrassment and shame¡­ In the car, Green asked while driving, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you take Ms. Young to school today? Why did you ask me to pick you up all of a sudden? Could it be that you and Ms. Young had a fight?¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Parent-child rtionship 99.99% ¡°I¡¯ll quarrel with her?¡± Benjamin ¡®s tone was disapproving. There was no such thing as quarreling with him, and he would only let Isabe win. ¡°Then you are¡­¡± Green didn¡¯t understand. ¡°There¡¯s an annoying fly buzzing in my car all the time, it¡¯s annoying.¡± fly? ? ? Green froze for two seconds before remembering the figure of Miss Logan. The fly that Boss mentioned didn¡¯t mean Miss Logan, did he?? so poor¡­ When, Miss Logan was at the boss, only as a fly¡­ It used to be at least personal¡­ Not even a human anymore¡­ ¡± Benjamin took out his mobile phone again and called Williams, meaning that the group was in a hurry, and he would take Green ¡®s car back first, and then we would have dinner together when Isabe was free. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my dear son-inw, just go and do your work¡­¡± Knowing that he has a lot of affairs to deal with every day, Williams said very openly, ¡°You can send Isabe to school, uncles and aunts are already very happy¡­ that¡¯s next time, what¡­ Be careful, after all, it¡¯s in broad daylight, isn¡¯t it, then Influence, not so good¡­¡± A question mark popped up in Benjamin ¡®s mind, and he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Isabe is still young¡­isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Williams smiled on the phone. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Benjamin instantly understood, ¡°Sorry Uncle, I¡¯m a beast.¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Williams was taken aback by his attitude, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not your problem¡­¡± ¡°The main reason is that Isabe is so good-looking, and her uncle and aunt are so good at giving birth.¡± ¡°This, this, this, why do you praise us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to be able to be a family with my uncle and aunt. When I finish my work, I must do my filial piety in front of you two elders to make you happy.¡± After hanging up the phone, Williams was still in a daze, this kid, how can he speak so well¡­ What was his point just now? They were all led astray by this kid¡­ the other side. Kara bought a lot of things to share with the people in the dormitory, and dinner was also her treat. Because of her enthusiasm and cheerfulness, the other two girls quickly became acquainted with her. Dividing into pages now Isabe with her in everything, the two girls also quickly be one with Isabe. In the evening, Kara generously shared the extra skin care products. she brought with the other two girls, and the three chatted endlessly in the small living room. After Isabe took a shower, she threw her clothes into the washing machine, stood on the balcony, and listened to her subordinates report the results of the investigation. [ Boss, that Scarlet and Cecilia are really mother and daughter! The results of the appraisal showed that the parent-child rtionship between them reached 99.99%! Fuck! This is too bloody! ] While wiping her hair, Isabe said disapprovingly, ¡°I guessed it carlier.¡± [ It¡¯s just. like you said, how can a nanny be able to steal? Now there are only two possibilities. One is that after the explosion in the health center. Scarlet found out that her daughter was wrongly carried by your family, and thought that your family was rich, so she faked her death as a nanny. Come to your house to apany her daughter, and take the opportunity to let her daughter live a good life. ] [ Another possibility is that there is a mastermind behind her, and she also knows who nned the fire, but this possibility is rtively low, and there are many doubts¡­ ] For example, with her intelligence, she is definitely not a good pawn. There is nothing special about her, which can make the mastermind behind the scenes be extra merciful and leave her alive. Besides, Cecilia¡¯s stay in the Logan Family seems to have not substantial help to the whole n, and it can be said to be irrelevant¡­ Could it be that Cecilia was wronged back then, it was really a mistake¡­ And Scarlet is just going with the flow? Not asplicated as they imagined?? If you want to know the truth, you have to start from the beginning. ] What is certain is that Scarlet was a parturient in the same ward as Eloise in the hospital back then. In that fire, she did not die, but quietly survived¡­ ¡°What about Cecilia ¡®s biological father?¡± Isabe asked quietly. [ Still in the investigation, I checked Scarlet¡¯s contact records with outsiders over the years, and found that they are all quite normal, there is no opposite sex who is about her age and moves around a lot¡­ ] Isabe recalled what Williams and Eloise said before. They sent someone to investigate. Cecilia ¡®s biological father was missing in the fire, and her biological mother died¡­ ¡°Over the years, has Scarlet ever been to the cemetery, or paid homage to anyone in private?¡± Isabe continued to ask. [No, she has been working as a nanny in your house and rarely goes out¡­ Boss, is there a possibility that Cecilia ¡®s biological father also changed his name and surname, mistakenly thinking that his wife and daughter died in the fire, so he married another?] As long as you change your name and surname, and live in a small vige, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack¡­ ¡°Hard to say.¡± Without evidence, Isabe is not casy to draw conclusions, but said, ¡°If Cecilia¡¯s biological father knows that his wife and daughter are not dead, and the daughter lives a good life, the wife wille to share a piece of the pic, but he, as the father of the child, will note Points? With Scarlet ¡®s personality, he should be notified of this benefit¡­ You should focus on checking the entry records of all opposite sexes in the Logan Family eighteen years ago¡­¡± [ Boss, do you mean that Cecilia ¡®s biological father may also be at your house? Maybe a driver, maybe a bodyguard??] The subordinates were stunned¡­ ¡°Well, it¡¯s just my guess. You should check carefully to see if there is anything you missed.¡± [ Yes! ] After finishing the business, the subordinates couldn¡¯t help but pissed off, | Boss, is school fun? How about you let me go in and experience life?] ¡°Your face is too old.¡± When the men heard it, they immediately felt heartbroken, [ Boss, I¡¯m only in my carly 20s¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for running around for you every day, I wouldn¡¯t grow old so fast¡­ ] The point is, he doesn¡¯t feel that he is old, so why does his handsomeness not exist in the eyes of the boss? Is it because the boss looks at Benjamin ¡®s face every day, and the aesthetic standard has improved? Has he been harsh on his petty subordinates?! ¡°Hung up.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t wait for him to talk nonsense, after hanging up the phone, she picked up Benjamin ¡®s call again. ¡°Little friend, who are you chatting with?¡± Benjamin called just now, she was on the call, and she called againter, or she was still on the call, and now she finally got through¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, man?¡± ¡°Well, man, in his early twenties.¡± Isabe raised the corner of her lips and asked. ¡°Do you want me to send you his identity information?¡± It really is a man! Benjamin couldn¡¯t get through to her phone just now, so he had a premonition that it would be a man¡­ ¡°Okay, you send it, and I promise not to hit him.¡± Isabe found it funny, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°I miss you, so I can¡¯t look for you?¡± Benjamin ¡®s tone was a little tasteless, ¡°Why did he look for you? He has business? What business can a kid in his early twenties have? Just met today? ssmate??¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Can You Make A Friend? Isabe was amused by his tone, and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°It¡¯s a subordinate who asked me to report to work, you are so jealous, do I have to rece all my subordinates with women in the future?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°All my subordinates can be reced by men.¡± Isabe chatted with him, and she didn¡¯t hang up until someone knocked on the door. ¡°Isabe, these are the clothes for training tomorrow. I brought you two sets, both in your size.¡± The person who came was Kara. Isabe picked up the military uniform and looked at it. The quality was quite good. Suddenly, she remembered that Benjamin had just asked her on the phone if she had received the military uniform. Could it be¡­ ¡°I heard that the material and style of the military uniforms this year are different from previous years. This year is sponsored by Mason Group. Could it be your husband?¡± Isabe ¡®s face flushed slightly, ¡°What husband.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your man, could it be mine?¡± Kara joked, ¡°The material is really good, but this style looks a bit conservative¡­¡± It should be revealed, it didn¡¯t show at all¡­ This man takes good care of his wife¡­ #1 Early the next morning, all the freshmen stood on the yground and were scorched by the scorching sun. Looking from a distance, there are huge crowds of people. who led Isabe ¡®s ss looked very strict. Although he was young, his dark face and sharp eyes made people feel frightened. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. I¡¯m about to faint¡­¡± ¡°Help, it¡¯s only been an hour and I¡¯m dying¡­¡± ¡°When will it end?¡± Many girlsined in low voices in the team. Kara ¡®s mouth was parched from the scorching sun. Looking at Isabe again, those clear eyes were crystal clear. ¡°Isabe, your physical fitness is too good?¡± Kara¡¯s mouth was dry, and her throat felt smoke when she said a word. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just standing?¡± Isabe ¡®s tone was very rxed. Except for her, the whole ss stood unsteadily, like flowers in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the scorching sun. ¡°Stand up for me.¡± The instructor whistled, and his expression became more serious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cat this morning? Look at the ss next door and tell yourself, are they standing up well?¡± The whole ss stretched their hips and said, ¡°Not good-¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°You are on the same level as them, cheer me up! Take a break, stand at attention! Stand still-¡± The whole ss is about to copse. ¡°Only after a lot of tempering can you be a good steel! You have be like this before you have started tempering? It would be embarrassing for me to say it! Stand at attention! Hold your chest up!¡± At this time, a girl in the crowd weakly raised her hand and said feebly. ¡°Report, instructor, I¡¯m a little dizzy¡­¡± ¡°On my side, no one is allowed to fall! I would rather you die on the battlefield than allow any of you to flee! This is the characteristic of our American soldiers!¡± The whole ss copsed even more¡­ ¡°Everyone obeys-¡± The instructor blew his whistle, and suddenly found a boy staring at Isabe all the time. he patted the back of the boy¡¯s head angrily, and his tone was a bit fierce. ¡°Your girlfriend? No? Then what are you looking at!! Stand up for mc-¡± The whole morning, the whole ss was tortured by this instructor named Seb¡­ Finally rested. Everyone hurried to the cafeteria. Kara leaned against Isabe and said weakly, ¡°Mr. Brown also asked me to take care of you more, you don¡¯t need anyone to take care of you at all!¡± The most energetic person in the ss is her¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so hot, let¡¯s go cat quickly, there will be no seats if it¡¯ste.¡± Poll stepped forward to hold their hands, feeling hot and hungry. ¡°Am I tanned?¡± Millie touched her face with her hand, it felt so hot, it must be a few degrees darker. The four of them came to the cafeteria, and as soon as they ordered their meals and sat down, they heard the people at the next table chatting. ¡°I heard that the No. 1 dormitory with a perfect score is in the South Building. Does anyone who lives in the South Building know what she looks like?¡± ¡°People with good grades like this usually have a bad temper and are ugly, right?¡± ¡°Many people on the Inte said that she looks terrible, short and fat, and has e all over her face.¡± ¡°It is said that he is still bald!¡± Isabe who is cating beside: ??? The other three girls ate half of it, and looked at Isabe in unison. Where was she short, where was she fat, where was she ugly, and where was she bald?! She¡¯s obviously beautiful like a fairy, and her skin is flimsy. Even if those people on the Inte want to make it up, they can¡¯t make it up so outrageously, right? ¡°I saw her former ssmate broke the news that No. I was out of gregariousness, had a weird temper, and often talked to herself, like a psychopath¡­¡± Kara on the side couldn¡¯t listen anymore, she patted the table and said. ¡°Have you seen it? If you haven¡¯t seen it, spread rumors? There is no cost to spread rumors? You are so tired from training and your can¡¯t eat well. Why are you gossip ?¡± The other party was taken aback by her aura, and suddenly felt aggrieved. They were just chatting, and they didn¡¯t make it up¡­ If No. 1 is really good-looking, how could there be so many bad reviews on the Inte?? Isabe was cating when her phone vibrated. It was from my subordinates. [ Boss. I have investigated, and the identities of all the servants of the opposite sex in your family are quite normal.] ¡°you sure?¡± It took only one day? Just figured it all out? The speed is quite fast. [The main reason is that their identities are easy to check¡­ ] The subordinate exined. ¡°Well, I see.¡± After Isabe ended the call, she typed and sent it. ¡°Check it out and see if any of them have bought fake identities from scalpers, whether the addresses on their ID cards really exist. and some people¡¯s hometowns are far away, you go and check if it¡¯s real There is this person whose appearance is different from the one on the ID card, what rtives are there in his hometown, do those rtives know him, etc. The subordinates were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the boss to investigate so carefully. [ Boss, you are afraid that in those days, someone would fish in troubled waters¡­ OK, no problem, leave it to me. ] Isabe put away her phone, and the hot eyes from the side. hurriedly retracted. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Isabe, you are so beautiful, the boys around you are all looking at you.¡± Poll couldn¡¯t help but wink at Isabe. Isabe ¡®s looks are pleasing to the eye even for a girl, let alone a boy¡­ Millie took a sip of the soup and added. ¡°Not only Isabe, but Kara is also very popr. The beauty of the two of them is too eye- catching in the medical university.¡± ¡°There are also many boys looking at you two, are you okay?¡± Kara said disapprovingly after cating the last bite of food. ¡°The appearance of our dormitory should be the highest.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± At this time, a boy came forward and asked shyly, ¡°What¡¯s your name, please? Can I make a friend?¡± Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Isabe realized that someone was talking to him, and took a look. The other party was also a freshman, wearing a military uniform, and looked a little nervous. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, the boy blushed even more, and hurried away after saying ¡°excuse me¡±. His friends burst intoughter. After a while, someone came to ask for Isabe ¡®s WhatsApp, but Isabe didn¡¯t give it back and asked him to go back to study hard. The three girls around couldn¡¯t helpughing. On the way back to the dormitory, boys kept chatting up the four of them, and Isabe was the one who got the most WhatsApp requests. In the next few days, in addition to basic training such as standing in a military posture and walking forward, the instructors also taught the students in each ss military boxing. During the intermission. Poll left for a while and came back with red eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Millie was the first to notice her strangeness, and put one hand on her shoulder, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to go to the bathroom? Why are you crying?¡± It was fine if Millic didn¡¯t ask, but Poll ¡®s eyes became redder when he asked, and he was choked up, speechless. Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on her. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Poll shook his head. ¡°All risc¨C¡± Just then, instructor Scb blew his whistle and the intermission ended. Millie asked Poll next to her in a low voice, ¡°Can you do it? Do you want to take a leave of absence?¡± Poll still shook his head. Next, we will continue to teach military boxing. The sunset is about to set, and the students are so exhausted that they can¡¯t even make gestures properly. Isabe, Kara, and Millic observed Poll from time to time, and found that she was absent-minded, her eyes dimmed, and she seemed to have been greatly shocked. Adam, the instructor in the next ss, couldn¡¯t helpughing, because the ss he brought out was better than them. He whistled and said loudly, ¡°Lori, get out of the queue and teach the students in the next ss. Let instructor Seb have a good rest.¡± The Lori who stood up was heroic, good-looking, with an unyielding spirit in her bones, and a strong desire to win in her eyes. Seb ¡®s face darkened, asking a freshman to teach their ss? How despised are you? In a team before, this Adam often confronted him, and now he raised a warning look, ¡°Who needs your little brat to teach?¡± ¡°Hey, my little brat has practiced really well. Is there anyone in your ss better than her? Do you dare to call someone out topete?¡± Seb looked at the kids behind him, ¡°Who wants to try?¡± The whole ss was silent¡­ Lori was leading the demonstration in the next ss just now, they saw her, and she really practiced well¡­ Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. They only have to be beaten when they go up¡­ ¡°Just her.¡± Unexpectedly, Lori ¡®s gaze jumped over the two instructors, raised her chin slightly, and clicked Poll directly in the crowd. Because she looks like a bully. Seb looked at Poll. ¡°Can you?¡± Poll stood up, ¡°Report to the instructor, I can try.¡± Lori was in the middle of her arms, and then smiled, ¡°I identally bumped into somethingter, so don¡¯t cry.¡± The people in the two sses booed immediately, cheering for the people in their respective sses. Not long after Poll came on stage, he was hit on the head by Lori, and then kicked again. Kara, who was sitting below, saw Lori ¡®s moves were fast and ruthless, leaving no room for Poll at all, and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Is there a mistake, it¡¯s just a discussion, what about it?¡± ¡°Everything goes to the end, who, you are too much!¡± Millic couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°On the battlefield, you have no eyes and no eyes, and you don¡¯t recognize your rtives. Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± Lori kicked Poll to the ground again. Poll is still struggling to get up, although it hurts. Seb was a little distressed, and whistled, ¡°Return to the team-¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished teaching this military boxing yet, and instructor Seb feels distressed?¡± Adam smiled vigorously, and patted Scb on the shoulder. ¡°Your students are not as good as others, so don¡¯t rely on my students in the future. It¡¯s expensive¡­¡¯ Seb shrugged off his touch, disapproving eyes. How can peace be the most important thing here? It¡¯s clearly a public revenge and making fun of his students! As if nothing happened. Adam smiled and said to the students in his ss, ¡°Students, have you seen it? Learning military boxing well can not only strengthen your body, but also protect yourself at critical moments. Next, everyone will fight Pull up your spirits and study hard! If you don¡¯t study well, this is a negative teaching material!¡± Poll on the ground. In order not to embarrass himself, Poll stood up desperately. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± There are several male students in Isabe¡¯s ss who are not convinced, what kind of Poll has been beaten, and he has been treated as a negative example¡­ Poll, are you alright?¡± Millic and Kara rushed forward to help Poll after the game was over. Isabe found that Poll was seriously injured, that Lori must have done it on purpose. ¡°Lori, return to the team.¡± Adam was about to whistle when he heard a voice. ¡°Report.¡± Isabe stood up, her gaze fellzily on Lori, ¡°Let me see how powerful Lori is.¡± Adam looked back and was really eye-opening, ¡°Hey, is there anyone else who dares toe up?¡± It seems that the instructors who arepetitive, the students they bring out arepetitive!! Want toe up without weighing yourself? So thin, is it enough to fight? Seeing that the person standing up was Isabe, Seb was at a loss for words. Although it is a good thing to want to stand out for ssmates¡­ But when she usually practiced boxing, Scb had an impression, but it was not as good as boxing¡­ Isn¡¯t this looking for a beating? Seb coughed twice, walked over and said to Isabe in a low voice, ¡°I can.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes were full of confidence, and she looked like a little girl who refused to admit defeat. Adam on the side couldn¡¯t help but joked, ¡°Instructor Seb is not teaching your students to run away? This is not your style¡­¡± The male students in Isabe¡¯s ss couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Tell you, this is our perfect score No. 1 Isabe, you will cry in a while!¡± ¡°Isabe, abuse her, teach her how to behave!¡± Isabe, don¡¯t be soft, beat her up!¡± are cheering for Isabe one by one. Adam and Seb didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful and proud girl in front of them was the legendary No. 1, and they were surprised and surprised. Full score No. 1, so good-looking? If you get hit in a while, your face will be painted, but it will be ugly. When Lori heard the words ¡°Full Score No. 1 ¡°, it turned out that Cecilia was talking about her?? It looks very arrogant! Use your fists to teach her how to behave in a while! Seeing Isabe walking towards Lori step by step, Seb could only ¡°I can.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes were full of confidence, and she looked like a little girl who refused to admit defeat. Adam on the side couldn¡¯t help but joked, ¡± Instructor Scb is not teaching your students to run away? This is not your style¡­¡± The male students in Isabe¡¯s ss couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Tell you, this is our perfect score No. 1 Isabe, you will cry in a while!¡± ¡°Isabe, abuse her, teach her how to behave!¡± ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be soft, beat her up!¡± are cheering for Isabe one by one. Adam and Seb didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful and proud girl in front of them was the legendary No. 1, and they were surprised and surprised. Full score No. 1, so good-looking? If you get hit in a while, your face will be painted, but it will be ugly. When Lori heard the words ¡°Full Score No. 1 ¡°, it turned out that Cecilia was talking about her?? It looks very arrogant! Use your fists to teach her how to behave in a while! Seeing Isabe walking towards Lori step by step, Seb could only remind in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be aggressive for a while. I will stop depending on the situation.¡± stop?? nonexistent¡­ Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 What¡¯s Your Name? ¡°In the two minutes just now, I didn¡¯t see the strength of this ssmate. I request that this time, no one is allowed to stop within five minutes.¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard Isabe ¡®s words. mad! It¡¯s crazy! This ssmate, at first nce, has never been beaten by the society¡­ Are you stupid to read? Didn¡¯t see what happened to Poll? Lori ¡®s military boxing is very good, it¡¯s not something you can win with just three or two moves¡­ Instructor Seb, this is what your students themselves said. Don¡¯t take back the water that was spilled when you say it!¡± After Adam finished speaking, he patted Lori on the shoulder again, ¡°Teach her well and let her see what real military boxing is.¡± ¡°clear!¡± After Lori came on the court, after a few rounds, Isabe only knew to avoid her, and couldn¡¯t hit her at all. Lori smiled smugly, thinking how amazing it was, that¡¯s it?? Everyone was sweating for Isabe, why didn¡¯t she hit Lori with her hands, could it be that Lori ¡®s moves were too fast, she couldn¡¯t handle it at all¡­ Seb on the side felt a little heavy, and if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t let her go up. The little girl has slender arms and legs, and she looks weirdly good-looking. If she gets hit, it will make people feel distressed. ¡°Student, you have been hiding for a minute, and there are four minutes left, are you going to continuc hiding?¡± Adam felt funny, ¡°Is this the tactic your instructor taught you??¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the people in the two sses eximed. I saw Isabe hit Lori ¡®s waist directly with a crisp movement. Before instructor Adam could react, Isabe quickly kicked Lori ¡®s calf and hit her on the head. The whole process happened in one go¡­ This is the real military boxing! Lunge punches, throat-piercing kicks, horseback strikes¡­ The reason why I wasted a minute just now was to consume Lori¡¯s physical strength and make her rx her vignce. Seb couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, was this the little girl¡¯s move? I usually see her not paying attention to the lectures in ss, why is shepletely changed now?? This military boxing is better than his instructor, not only the movements are standardized, but also the flexible use¡­ Internal strokes and downward hooks, staggered side kicks, external horizontal hooks¡­ Lori was kicked not only in the knee, but also in the head, face and stomach¡­ The whole person was in a terrible state of disarray, hanging everywhere. The people in the two sses were dumbfounded, and even the other sses were shocked by Isabe¡¯s neat figure, and apuded one after another¡­ handsome! so handsome! Few girls fight with such momentum. But Isabe exudes a cold aura all over her body, as if a big boss is dealing with a little trash¡­ Simply handsome!! Isabe directly countered with a hook kick, and Lori fell to the ground immediately. The audience apuded thunderously. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Isabe looked down at the people on the ground, ¡°This is the military boxing that your instructor taught you? Garbage.¡± This sentence is a pun, and the faces of Adam and Lori are ugly at the same time¡­ ¡°Why? Still not getting up?¡± Seeing her lying on the ground, Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°This is the tactic your instructor taught you? If you can¡¯t beat it, just pretend to be dead?¡± Many people roared withughter, and it was obvious that Isabe was intentionally retaliating with fire and venting her anger for her instructor. Seb was relieved immediately, this little girl is quite defensive! Isabe!!¡± Lori clenched her fists, and finally understood why Cecilia was bullied by this little bitch to the point of tears. this little bitch crazy, but she also deserves a beating. Isabe looked at her coldly, ¡°Have you learned the previous seven moves? There is no time to teach you.¡± ¡°I use you to teach?¡± Lori got up unwillingly, ¡°Again!¡± Rotating the other arm, slicing the ribs with a virtual step, popping the crotch and pushing the elbow¡­ Lori waspletely beaten by Isabe and fell to the ground again¡­ The students in Lori¡¯s ss kept shouting to stop, but the students in Isabe¡¯s ss were not convinced. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me to stop when we beat Poll in our ss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are very powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your instructor who said five minutes, and now it¡¯s only two and a half minutes, what¡¯s the rush!¡± Two and a half minutes?? Lori felt like she was about to be beaten to death, and it was only two and a half minutes? Why, Isabe can y the moves so well¡­ Still have the upper hand? How can this be?? Next, Lori was beaten again by Isabe until thest move was exhausted, exactly five minutes¡­ Seb was stunned, the little girl pinched it on purpose, right? But, she is obviously a little girl, how could she do it¡­ Lori couldn¡¯t get up anymore, so Adam asked two ssmates to lift her down. Although no blood was shed at all, no one knew better than Isabe that the injuries all over her body would not be healed within ten days and half a month¡­ Definitely not sleeping well at night. At this time. Scott happened to pass by and saw that the girl being carried down was Lori who had called him not long ago to take care of her, and was immediately frightened¡­ It looks like he was beaten badly. He immediately gave Adam a warning look, Adam didn¡¯t know what was going on, he usually worked so hard to teach Lori, but the result was not enough for him to fight! At this moment, he could only look at Seb, meaning, it was Seb ¡®s With his hands behind his back, Scott said coldly, ¡± Seb, call that ssmate over here!¡± A thing that doesn¡¯t have long cycs, even dare to hit Lori ?! Must teach well! Scb saw Scott ¡®s anger and whispered to Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,e with me.¡± Isabe was not afraid, and followed him disapprovingly, looking a little careless. Seeing her beating a ssmate and still acting foolishly, Scott¡¯s anger grew even stronger. Seb came to Scott, saluted a standard military salute, reported, and then exined, ¡°I asked her to go up to thepetition just now, so I will bear any responsibility¡­¡± ¡°Can you afford it? You, the person who was beaten is called Lori, and her father is a famous boss! Get out of the way!¡± After Scott reprimanded her in a low voice, he looked at Isabe again. This girl is full of gangsters, and she is not a good student at first nce! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Scott kept his hands behind his back, nning to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, another man appeared. Scott, who was still arrogant just now, saw him at this moment, hurried forward respectfully, and saluted a standard military salute, ¡°Mr. Sam, are you here? Why don¡¯t you let me pick you up¡­ Mr. Sam heard that some medical students were discussing here, so he wanted toe over and . Seeing that Scott seemed to be scolding, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This ssmate¡­¡± Scott suddenly realized that he still didn¡¯t know the name of the girl in front of him, so he asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Isabe.¡± ¡°Are you Isabe ??¡± Mr. Sam didn¡¯t expect that the person that the big bosses told him to take care of was the little girl in front of him, Isabe ?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 The Enmity Between Me and Her Has Ended Mr. Sam¡¯s expression suddenly became milder, ¡°Are you tired from the two days of training?¡± A question mark appeared in Isabe ¡®s mind, and she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not tired, who is her instructor?¡± Mr. Sam asked Scott on the side again. Scott was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand how Mr. Sam, who had a serious face just now, was so polite to a little girl. Does she have any identity? ¡°Report Mr. Sam, I am Seb. Isabe ¡®s instructor.¡± Seb on the side saluted a standard military salute, and was also confused at this time. It seemed that Mr. Sam knew the little girl and gave her face very much. ¡°You are her instructor?¡± Mr. Sam smiled and praised, ¡°I think she does a good job in military boxing. It can be seen that you are a good teacher.¡± Seb stood up straight, not daring to take credit at all, ¡°It is Isabe who is qualified.¡± After all, if you don¡¯t listen well in ss, and you can do military boxing so well, what is it if you don¡¯t have qualifications?? ¡°Cultivate well, you will definitely be a good student in the future.¡± Mr. Sam patted Seb on the shoulder with a smile, hinting. The Enmity Between Me and Her Has Ended Seb is a little confused, is he a good boy if he practiced well in military boxing? What¡¯s the point?? ¡°Oh, by the way, what did you say about ssmate Isabe ?¡± Mr. Sam looked at Scott beside him. Seeing Scott ¡®s posture just now, he seemed to be lecturing?? ¡°Oh no, nothing¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Scott is not a vegetarian to be able to get this identity. He quickly realized that the identity of a girl is not easy to mess with, so he hurriedly smiled. ¡°I just want to tell her, the weather is hot now, don¡¯t forget to drink plenty of water during the intermission¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Mr. Sam obviously didn¡¯t believe it, so what¡¯s the point of telling him? ¡°Also, and¡­ that is, I see that she has practiced well in military boxing, and I want to praise her!¡± ¡°Old He, I didn¡¯t me you.¡± Mr. Sam ¡®s eyes were full of reproach and suggestion, ¡°I¡¯m a little girl, when you praise me, you should have a better expression and a gentler tone. When I walked over just now, I saw you ck and white. With a straight face, I thought you were going to criticize her!¡± ¡°No no no, how dare I¡­¡± Scott was sweating profusely. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to be the best!¡± Mr. Sam said this, looked at Isabe with a smile, and asked kindly, ¡°Student Isabe, how much is your WhatsApp ?¡± Dividing into pages now The Enmity Between Me and Her Has Ended As soon as these words came out, both Scott and Seb were stunned¡­ Mr. Sam ignored their reactions, with a gentle expression on his face. ¡°I am themander of ten battalions, not only thepanymanders under the battalion, but all the instructors here also listen to me¡­ If you have anything to do in the future, you can directly report it to me!¡± Scott was so frightened that his legs went limp. It seems that this little girl is not casy to mess with. To make the battalionmander so polite, her status must be higher than that of the battalion commander! He was blind just now! Isabe didn¡¯t want to give Mr. Sam WhatsApp, but he was a battalionmander, in front of two subordinates, in the end, Isabe reported her mobile phone number. ¡°I added you. I¡¯ll pass itter.¡± Mr. Sam smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all right, go back and contact me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe nodded, wondering who gave him special attention. Benjamin? Grandpa principal? Or parents? Brothers? Seeing the back of the little girl leaving, Mr. Sam returned to his usual majesty, and told Scb, ¡°Take care, don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°yes!¡± After paying the military salute, Seb caught up with Isabe in two or three steps, and asked inexplicably, ¡°You are so good at military boxing, why didn¡¯t you make good gestures in ss?¡± He was so worried just now! Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on the front casually, and she asked in a casual tone, ¡°The three moves and two moves, do you need to practice?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± mad! What a crazy little girl! This has a background, but it is different! the other side. Lying on the hospital bed in the school infirmary, Lori couldn¡¯t swallow the more she thought about it, and took out her mobile phone to send Cecilia a WhatsApp message. ¡°Cecilia, who do you think I ran into just now?¡± Cecilia, who was finishing training at Bomsville University, saw the news, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in her mind. Lori and Isabe are both in medical university¡­ Could it be¡­ She asked cautiously, ¡°Could it be Isabe ?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t talk nonsense?? Didn¡¯t it reveal that she is a fake Lady?? ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Lori¡¯s tone was filled with hatred. ¡°I dere that today, I ampletely enmity with her!¡± The Enmity Between Me and Her Has Ended Cecilia was in the middle of her arms, and asked what happened falsely, but Isabe didn¡¯t expect Isabe to learn military boxing so well¡­ ¡°She grew up in a small ce, she must have been spoiled by some bad friends¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lori, I didn¡¯t know she was so over the top, and she didn¡¯t restrain herself at school¡­¡± ¡°My parents are quite superstitious. I heard from a fortune teller that her horoscope is good and can bring good luck to the Logan Family, so they decided to adopt her temporarily and take her as an adopted daughter¡­¡± Logan in front of her name means that she is from the Logan Family. It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Ever since she stepped into this house, her eyes have turned to the sky. It¡¯s fine to bully me. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy at school¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t say you knew me, otherwise, she would kill her today¡­¡± Lori, this was originally my family business, and my parents used to make me swear to God not to let me reveal this¡­but you are my best friend¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cecilia, I won¡¯t tell.¡± With Lori¡¯s promise, Cecilia pretended to care about her injury and kept apologizing for Isabe. The Enmity Between Me and Her Has Ended ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t apologize to me!¡± Isabe who was wrong, I want to apologize, and it was Isabe who knelt down and apologized to her Lori!! ¡°When I get better, I must take care of her!¡± Lori ¡®s cycs shed with resentment. Cecilia made a sighing expression again. ¡°The fortune teller said that there will be a catastrophe in our family. Only by raising her all the time can we save the day, so I use her for this role. If something happens to her, my parents will definitely hold them ountable¡­ Forget about Lori, there is no other person in this world with such a delicate horoscope¡­ My parents value her very much.¡± Lori heard what she meant, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll y by car.¡± What¡¯s so great about learning a set of military boxing? Later, she asked her family¡¯s Sanda champion brother to teach her three moves and two moves, so that she can hold Isabe to death¡­ When the timees, won¡¯t she still be her defeated opponent?! Besides, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. If something happens to Isabe identally, can uncles and aunts hold her ountable?? Even if they are held ountable, evidence must be produced?? As long as you don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°Lori, although your ancestors were the king¡¯s doctors, and there are so many famous doctors in your family, Isabe ¡®s medical skills are not bad¡­¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Better Than Her She saved Elder Mr. Mason before, and now she is saving Mrs. Mason again. I heard that Mrs. Mason ¡®s condition has improved¡­ There are also grandparents at home, the two old people are taking the medicine she gave¡­ Although I think her medical skills are not that great, after all, she has treated Elder Mrs. Brown to death¡­ But it¡¯s always good to keep an eye out¡­ Lori in medical skills?? Lori knew what Cecilia was thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cecilia, in terms of medical skills, I dare to say that I will dump her 18 blocks!¡± She has been fascinated by medical skills since she was a child, and Isabe wants to surpass her, except in her dreams! ¡°Then you must defeat her professionally, extinguish her arrogance, and teach her how to behave!¡± Cecilia, don¡¯t worry, I will!¡± Cecilia put away her phone, a smug look shed in her eyes. Isabe, even if I¡¯m not in the medical university, I can still make you unable to live or die! In the next two days, since he knew that Isabe ¡®s identity was not easy to mess with. Seb didn¡¯t dare to ask her to train. Today¡¯s training event had to run three kilometers, so he blew his whistle to let Isabe go out. ¡°You take a timer, stand under a tree, and help them time.¡± A question mark popped up in Isabe ¡®s mind, what does it mean? She doesn¡¯t need to train? Just watching from the side?? It¡¯s not istion, is it?? The students in the ss can all see that, these two days, Instructor Seb has taken special care of Isabe, and she is not required to participate in any training, is it because of her beauty? Want to chase her?? Thinking of this, theyughed meaningfully one by one. ¡°Everyone get ready, listen to my password, and run-¡± Seb whistled,pletely ignoring their thoughts. Everyone started running forward. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Student Isabe, just find a shady ce to time the timer¡­¡± Just as Seb turned his head, he suddenly found that Isabe was gone. Looking carefully, she caught up with the tail of the team and ran behind her ssmates! this girl. Didn¡¯t she let her time, how did she catch up with the team with the timer¡­ Dividing into pages now If something goes wrong, how will he exin to Mr. Sam? How did Mr. Sam exin to the people above?? An ignorant little girl will cause trouble for others! Seeing Isabe running around and passing him, Scb immediately took a step forward, ¡± Student Isabe,e here.¡± Isabe ignored him and continued running. After moving her whole body, she felt much morefortable. The training for these two days was not for her, but it made her miserable. Seb was afraid that she would faint, so after she ran the secondp, he whistled again,¡± Student Isabe,e to me.¡± ¡°time is not up yet.¡± Isabe kept running, free as the wind. Seb suddenly regretted running three kilometers. If this continues, the little girl is afraid that something will happen! When Isabe ran the thirdp. Seb suddenly stepped forward to block her way, and scolded seriously. ¡°I asked you to stand under the big tree to time the time, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± A few ssmates around me were stunned. Instructor Scb¡¯s appearance seemed to be that his boyfriend was distressed by his girlfriend¡¯s running troubles¡­ It looks so warm¡­.. ¡°Are you training me?¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes, and Seb hesitated a little, ¡°I, I mean, just go under the big tree and count the time¡­¡± This little girl¡¯s aura is too prating¡­ Let him unconsciously think of his boss¡­ ¡°I will participate in all the training in the future. No matter what happens, I will not report to the battalion commander. You can rest assured.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she turned around and caught up with the team, without giving Seb a chance to refuse¡­ Seb looked at the stubborn back of the little girl, and suddenly realized that her character, her behavior, was really simr to one of his bosses¡­ Thinking of the boss who was young but had an iceberg face, Seb shivered involuntarily. terrible! ¡°Instructor Seb definitely doesn¡¯t know, you can run ten kilometers without any problem¡­¡± Kara laughed while running, ¡°Who asked him to take special care of you? This care is too obvious, isn¡¯t it making you an enemy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Isabe ran forward slowly, guessing that apart from her family, only Benjamin would do such a thing. ¡°By the way, what you want will appear at the auction in half a month, and then we will go together.¡± ¡°Okay, you will remind me in advance when the timees.¡± Better Than Her ¡°no problem.¡± After the three kilometers, everyone stood in front of Scb, panting, listening to him. Seb ¡®s eyes flicker across the room. ¡°Students, tomorrow Friday, we will set up an obstacle course at the back of the school. If any ss can cross the obstacle in the shortest time and get the red g at the finish line, it will be considered the winner. The winning ss will be rewarded with a day off.¡± Everyone became excited when they heard it. Very good! You must know that this training will take about half a month of continuous training, the kind that cannot be stopped in the middle!! It is a great reward for them to have one day to rest!! ¡°But it is not so easy to get this red g. All our instructors will not be with you tomorrow, and you need to participate in the whole process.¡± When many people heard this, they began to worry again¡­ ¡°Do you have confidence?¡± ¡°have!!¡± ¡°Remember what I said, we will not be deserters on the battlefield, even if we are climbing, we must climb to the end for me! Do you hear me clearly?¡± ¡°Clear.¡± ¡°louder¨C¡± ¡°Clear¨C¡± ¡°Very well, take a rest, stand at attention, disband-¡± Seb whistled, then looked at Isabe, ¡± Student Isabe,e. here.¡± Many people talked about it. ¡°Instructor Seb seems to really like Isabe. I just broke up, so I can¡¯t wait to talk to her.¡± ¡°Do you think Isabe will like him? Will she agree to date him?¡± ¡°I think so. the instructor looks very manly, very masculine¡­¡± ¡°The facial features are very handsome.¡± Isabe walked up to Seb and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Can you stop calling her alone in front of so many people¡­ Because of running three kilometers, her face was a little red and she looked better. Seb didn¡¯t dare to look directly into her eyes, coughed dryly twice, lowered his head and asked, ¡°Well, did you feel ufortable while running just now?¡± Isabe :??? ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen??¡± Isabe was a little speechless, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, instructor. I¡¯m finc.¡± ¡°Well, tomorrow¡¯s Houshanpetition, if you can¡¯t do it, you can ask for leave.¡± ¡°I can do it,¡± Isabe raised her chin slightly, looking confident. ¡± What a crazy little girl!! ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, turn it on and the signal tracker will find out where you are.¡± Is this an inside story? How weak is she?? ¡°Instructor, don¡¯t worry, I will deliver the red g to you tomorrow.¡± Seeing the back of the little girl turning and leaving, Seb couldn¡¯t help feeling, crazy, really crazy!! Still too young. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 I Will Cover You Early the next morning. All instructors draw lots for their respective sses, and every five sses form a group. Isabe ¡®s first ss of doctors, the first ss of western medicine, the second ss of pediatrics, the second ss of stomatology, and the second ss of anesthesia were all drawn with ¡°one¡±, representing the first batch to enter. Each ss lined up in a row, and five rows walked into the entrance mightily. Since it is early in the morning, there is a lot of morning fog here, which looks gloomy. ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s scary here¡­¡± Millic couldn¡¯t help but grabbed Isabe ¡®s clothes. Poll was also a little scared. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any surprises waiting for us ahead, right?¡± A lot of people shrank back, the whole doctor was in a ss, and only Isabe was left in the lead¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s probably some single-nk bridges, broken piles. and other projects.¡± Isabe is a person who has seen strong winds and waves, and her pretty little face does not show the slightest panic. The psychological quality of No. 1 is so strong¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s not afraid of such a terrible environment¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just follow her, the full score No. 1 will definitely lead us to sess.¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± Isabe discovered that some of the fog was sprayed out by fog- making equipment to create tension. Although this action left her speechless, many students still feel uneasy because of the fog that came out¡­ ¡°There are no ghosts ahead, are there?¡± ¡°It stands to reason that there will be no wild beasts, right?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a maze or something waiting for us?¡± People in several sses were chattering, their fear magnified. The five teams walked forward for a minute, and what appeared in front of them were five single-nk bridges with muddy puddles underneath. ¡°Is this muddy puddle deep? Will I drown if I fall?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t swim¡­¡± ¡°This single-nk bridge is so narrow, so thin, how can I walk?¡± On the left and right sides are walls erected with barbed wire. They have only one way, which is to pass the single-nk bridge in front and continue to move forward. Dividing into pages now ¡°follow me.¡± Isabe stepped onto the single-nk bridge with case, and within a few seconds, she had already crossed smoothly. Millic and Poll nervously followed her, almost fell several times, and finally got a help from Isabe before theynded smoothly. And Kara looked at the single-nk bridge in front of her, didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, and walked across it easily¡­ The rest of the students, some cheered, some were distressed, and some were hesitant¡­ One of the arrogant young men jumped onto the single-nk bridge and walked over in seven or eight steps. the boys in ss One? Are you still here?¡± He speaks very imposingly, looks very sunny and handsome, and exudes a cool aura all over his body. ¡°Do you have the nerve to let girls take the lead?¡± He looked like a pampered rich guy, handsome and rich, and immediately attracted the attention of many girls. ¡± Samson,e out-¡± he called names directly. An equally good-looking boy stepped out of the crowd, but under his aura, he looked a bit like his subordinate. ¡°What¡¯s the skill of hiding behind a girl,e here.¡± ¡°I dare not¡­¡± Although Samson is usually quite bold, the muddy puddle below is really daunting¡­ It¡¯s one thing to get his limited-edition sneakers dirty, but it¡¯s another thing to lose face if it falls off, and it¡¯s not easy to chase girls in the future¡­ ¡°Come here for me!¡± Abe said forcefully. In the end. Samson desperately rushed over and threw himself on Abe. The two fell to the ground and almost kissed¡­ Fuck, get out of the way¡­¡± Abe was so disgusted that he pushed him away. ¡°You think I want to, my first kiss is still there! I can¡¯t give you a man¡­¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m rare?¡± After Abe patted the clothes on his body, he raised his chin towards Isabe. ¡°Hey, that one, follow me, I¡¯ll cover you.¡± He led Samson to the front. Isabe followed casually with the other three girls. The other girls in the doctor¡¯s ss couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Is he the Abe that everyone often talks about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°So handsome, I didn¡¯t expect him to be in the same ss as us!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him in training a few days ago, why did hee here suddenly today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a rich guy, so I definitely want to have some fun. I used to go forward, turn left and turn right, what¡¯s so interesting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s different to have a family background. Come whenever you want¡­¡± A ss of western medicinc. A girl was stunned. ¡°Lori, look, those people in the first ss of doctors are so powerful, they passed by in a while¡­ Have you noticed that the girl who was in the lead just now is so beautiful, with that temperament, that figure¡­¡± Such an ugly military uniform looks so good on her¡­ It¡¯s so unreasonable! Lori paid attention to the girl who took the lead from the very beginning, wasn¡¯t it Isabe who made her unable to sleep peacefully for days and nights and beat her all over her body ?! Today. Lori specially asked instructor Adam to find a way to draw a group with Isabe, in order to have the opportunity to teach this ignorant girl a lesson! Adam was entrusted by Scott before, knowing that Lori ¡®s identity is not simple, so he must take good care of her¡­ Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But Mr. Sam took care of Isabe afterwards, he didn¡¯t know about it, he only knew thatst time Isabe punched Lori with a military punch, Lori couldn¡¯t be angry, and today he wanted to find a chance to vent his anger. He didn¡¯t take the petty fights between girls seriously at all, anyway, they were light-handed, and they couldn¡¯t kill anyone. He just reminded Lori to be careful, otherwise things would be big, even if it was a poor student, he couldn¡¯t handle it. down¡­ After Lori promised several times, Adam agreed to help her. At this moment, Lori saw Isabe following Abe and Samson, and became even more jealous, her eyes were about to burst into mes. ¡°Lori, how do I feel, you don¡¯t seem to like her?¡± The girl who spoke was called Joan, her tone was Lori ¡®s, and she looked very cute. the Isabe I told you about.¡± ¡°Ah? She beat you and made you lose face?¡± Joan had her period. that day and asked for leave. Later, Lori said that there was a very aggressive girl in the doctor¡¯s ss, who beat her all over¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be the girl who took the lead just now¡­ ¡°Go. I¡¯ll meet her.¡± Lori stepped onto the single-nk bridge, followed by Joan, vowing to make Isabe pay the price. Not long after Isabe and his party passed the single-nk bridge, three walls appeared in front of them, one higher than the other. When Abe climbed over the first two walls and tried to climb over the third wall, his strength did not allow him. He cursed the beautiful American in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know what these instructors were thinking. What¡¯s wrong with setting up such a high wall? At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a girl who was as light as a swallow. easily climbed over three barrier walls, and thennded on the ground freely. He stared wide-eyed, unable to believe it. Immediately afterwards, another girl easily climbed over three walls, and even gave the girl a high-five. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Fuck, are they still girls?? They can climb such a high wall? Did you climb over the wall in high school before? Turn out the experience?? Isabe ignored their surprise and just encouraged Millic and Poll to turn over, but Millic and Poll managed to turn over the second block, and the third block was as difficult as heaven for them! ¡°Looks like the two of us have to stay here today¡­¡± Millie was a little discouraged. Poll also knew that they really couldn¡¯t climb the two-meter-high wall in front of them, and they were immediately frustrated. to see Isabe and Kara turn over just now, but when they got on, they realized that their eyes kept up, but their limbs did not keep up¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Isabe was still waiting for them, ¡°I taught you just now, recall it again, try.¡± Isabe ¡®s movements were too fast just now, Abe didn¡¯t pay attention, but when Kara turned over, he learned. Kara ¡®s method, he quickly climbed to the top of the third wall ad reached out to Poll below, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡± ¡°I, I can¡¯t reach¡­¡± Poll jumped several times, only touching Abe¡¯s hand,pletely unable to go up. ¡°How about this, I will step on my shoulder reluctantly for you.¡± Samson squatted down, without the posture of a rich guy at all, and looked quite helpful. With the help of the two of them, Poll and Millic also went up. Finally, Samson took a few steps back, made a sprint, and jumped up. Abc pulled him, and the twonded handsomely together. ¡°Thank you.¡± The two girls thanked them. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The six continued to move forward, and somehow became teammates. Lori and Joan brought a few friends and wanted to settle the score with Isabe, but not long after crossing the single-nk bridge, the six of them climbed over three walls and walked forward. ¡°Hurry up, we must not let them get the red g!¡± Lori jumped up. and other friends followed suit. As the six of them walked, they saw an artificialke in front of them. If they wanted to go there, they could only step on the ropedder above. This level is much more dangerous than the previous two. Although the artificialke is only about five meters by visual inspection, it is not so easy to think about it. The ropedder has no handrails, and it is wobbly to go up by one person, let alone six people lining up to go up together. ¡°I¡¯lle first.¡± Abe got on the ropedder, stabilized his body, and walked over quickly. Although Samson ordered some food, it passed quickly. Then came Isabe, Kara¡­ Millic and Poll were left, one behind the other, almost sitting, moving forward slowly¡­ After a while, Lori and Joan camc. At this time, Millic and Poll moved to the middle of the ropedder, and suddenly felt the ropedder shaking violently, and the sound of ridicule reached their cars. Lori deliberately stepped on the ropedder, and sneered coldly. ¡°Do you have the guts to study medicine? Sure enough, only doctors are suitable for you. After all, as long as you pick and weigh herbs, you can¡¯t hold a scalpel!¡± Poll was a little nervous at first, but when she said it, he became even more nervous. ¡°Get your feet off!¡± Kara, who was on the opposite side of the ropedder, couldn¡¯t help but get angry when she saw Lori deliberately swaying on the ropedder, ¡°Did you remember the lesson fromst time? The scars don¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ¡°Heh, I thought it was some dog that was barking at me¡­¡± Lori deliberately increased her strength, the ropedder shook even harder, Millic lost her bnce and fell into the water¡­ ¡°Ah, help, help, I can¡¯t swim¡­¡± Millie sshed a few times in the water and was about to sink. ¡°Useless stuff.¡± Lori continued to sneer. There was a big tent at the end of the game. where all the instructors were waiting, cating, drinking, chatting, and waiting for the students to pass the test. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seb just entered the tent, the next second, the surveince screen disappeared¡­ His eyes fell on Adam all of a sudden, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the surveince? You did it?¡± Adam, who was sitting in front of the monitor, heard what he said, and kicked the stool next to him, ¡°If the monitor is broken, you can me me? Instructor Scb, you are really good at spitting blood!¡± ¡°Lori¡¯s attitude just now is obviously troubling my students! Do you think I¡¯m stupid or blind?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s both¡­¡± Seb clenched his fists and was about to step forward, Adam stood up not to be outdone, and several instructors beside him hurriedly persuaded him. ¡°What are you doing? You are all instructors now, and you have to set an example for the students!¡± Adam smiled coldly and looked at Seb provocatively, ¡°You still pay attention to your students, especially that Isabe, do you want to fuck her because of her beautiful parents?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Seb ¡®s fist hardened. Fuck¡­¡± Seb mmed his fist in the face, Adam backhanded, and the two of them wrestled together. the other side. Kara jumped into the water regardless to save Millic. Lori got on the ropedder, saw Poll in the middle, and pushed her down. Fuck, are you still human?¡± Abc didn¡¯t expect his cycs to be opened on the first day of training. Although I was in the same high school as Lori before, I knew that the youngdy was arrogant, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so arrogant¡­ Lori had confessed to him before, but after being rejected by him, she stared at him when she saw him¡­. Seeing Poll fall into the water, Abe hurriedly jumped down to save him, this move made Lori even more irritated! Isabe went directly to the ropedder and stepped on it hard. Lori was proud one second, almost fell the next second, and just as she was grabbing the ropedder, Isabe kicked her off. With a ssh, Lori fell into the water. Joan, who was halfway there, saw this scene very angry, ¡°Isabe, how dare you! Do you know who she is! You actually kicked her off!¡± ¡°A bunch of rubbish.¡± Isabe only exerted a little force, and the ropedder swayed, and Joan fell down. Ding rescued Poll, he was stunned when he saw this scene. How did this cold girl manage to get them all down, and still stand on top with case? Have you practiced this skill?? ¡°Ha Qiu¡­¡± After Xu Pollnded, he sneezed and shivered from the cold. After Millic was pulled up by Kara, Abc and Samson, she vomited several times before she woke up. ¡°Are you looking for death in the first ss of western medicine?¡± Abe didn¡¯t like Lori before, and now he is even more angry. Lori and Joan were jumping in the water, and a few of their roommates tried to walk over the rope ladder, but Isabe shook them off and fell into the water one by one. Seeing Joan trying to climb up, Kara kicked her and kicked her down. ¡°You¡­¡± Joan emerged from the water, ¡°I tell you, there are surveince everywhere here, try kicking me again!¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326 ¡°Oh¡­thank you for reminding me.¡± Kara kicked up a small rock on the ground and hit a monitor on the tree directly. The monitor screen was shattered. Then, she picked up the leaves on the ground and slowly covered the other two grounds, monitor. ¡°Now, no more,¡± Kara finished, kicking Joan in the shoulder again, kicking her into the water. Joan couldn¡¯t get to the shore after climbing several times, and neither could Lori. Whoever wants toe up will be kicked into the water by Isabe and Kara in turn¡­ After being kicked three or four times repeatedly, they also learned to be good, and they stopped taking the initiative toe forward, and hoped for Isabe and the others to leave. If Isabe and Kara don¡¯t leave, the few of them can only soak in the water. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. There is a changing room nearby, which is prepared for those who identally fall into the water. Isabe asked Poll and the others to change first, while she and Kara stayed on the shore. When we set off today, everyone carried a small bag with spare clothes in it. When Millic and the others went to change clothes, Kara kicked up the stones on the ground and hit everyone in the water on the head. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Kara kicked it again, then said to Isabe, ¡°Does this look like whack-a-mole?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult the gopher.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Lori was furious, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to them! After Millic and the others had changed their clothes, Isabe and Kara left slowly. ¡°You girls are fighting cach other, it¡¯s scary¡­¡± Along the way, Samson sighed, boys don¡¯t have so many twists and turns, and they fight once if they feel ufortable, or twice if they can¡¯t. ¡°What kind of intrigue, it¡¯s obvious that they bullied us first, okay?¡± Millic couldn¡¯t help correcting. the other side. Several instructors separated Adam and Seb, anxiously said, ¡°Stop fighting, what¡¯s the matter with you two? Scott ising soon, you want to be punished?¡± ¡°Bastard.¡± After Adam was pulled away, he wiped his nosebleeds and looked angrily at Seb in front of him, ¡°After receiving a few awards and making a few small achievements, you dare to bewless in front of me? I have more qualifications than you here For six years!¡± When Seb heard it, he smiled disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s been six years, isn¡¯t it like this?¡± ¡°What did you say? Tell me again!¡± ¡°Speaking of your grandson! Quickly restore the monitor to me, you can¡¯t take responsibility for my student¡¯s ident!¡± Scb pped the monitor. Adamughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it, that Isabe in your ss is a thorn in the head! It¡¯s not sure who is bullying who, maybe her defiant look is just because men get used to sleeping too much¡­¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Seb couldn¡¯t hold back, stepped forward and punched him a few more times. Isabe and his team went through high-board diving tform, low pile, tire climbing tform¡­ and finally came to a grass field. There is no barbed wire around here. At first, they thought they wereing to the end. but they didn¡¯t expect to be confused by the white mist as they walked. ¡°Where is this going?¡± ¡°We have ovee so many obstacles, why haven¡¯t we reached the end yet?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see the red g??¡± ¡°Will this mist be another test?¡± Everyone became more and more confused as they walked, and they couldn¡¯t even tell the north, south, east, and west. ¡°Have you noticed that we just walked past this ce?¡± ¡°Looks like. I remember this tree growing weirdly¡­ so we¡¯re back where we were?¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s too weird.¡± Isabe was unppable, and just said tly, ¡°Poll, take your watch off.¡± Poll snorted, although he was a little puzzled, he still took off the watch and gave it to her. ¡°Isabe, what are you doing?¡± Millic stepped forward in confusion, seeing that she was busy. Isabe picked up a twig and stood it on the ground, then put the watch horizontally on the ground. ¡°The shadow of the branch and the short needle ovep. The middle of the twelve o¡¯clock direction on the surface and the scale pointed by the short needle is south, and the opposite side is north. When we set off just now. it was north. So, as long as you walk in this direction. You can go to the end.¡± Isabe nodded. When Poll heard it, he immediately admired him, ¡± Isabe, you are so amazing¡­¡± The two boys didn¡¯t expect her to know such a partial knowledge point, and Samson couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wear a watch, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he can¡¯t get out here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not likely.¡± Isabe said as she walked forward, ¡°If you don¡¯t wear a watch, you can look for ant holes nearby. Generally, ant holes face south.¡± ¡°Isabe, you know a lot¡­¡± Millic admired her even more. ¡°It¡¯s allmon sense.¡± Isabe ¡®s tone was disapproving. ¡°It was taught in my nature textbook when I was a child.¡± ¡°What if there is no ant hole?¡± Samson continued to ask. ¡°Then look at the tree stump. The growth rings on it can also tell the direction. The broad side of the growth rings is south.¡± ¡°And if there¡¯s no stump?¡± ¡°You can observe the trees. Are there trees? The side with dense trees is the south, and the opposite is the north.¡± After listening to Isabe ¡®s words, everyone admired her so much¡­ Worthy of the full score No. 1¡­ know everything¡­ It seems that nothing can trouble her¡­ ¡°Look, the end is there.¡± Isabe raised her chin slightly, signaling ahead. Everyone was surprised to find that the red g was nted on the grass in front, so they have sessfully passed the test? Very good!! the other side. Scott heard that Isabe participated in today¡¯spetition, so he came here to take a look. As soon as he arrived near the tent, he saw many people trying to persuade them to fight. Several strong instructors managed to pull Adam and Seb apart¡­ Adam has color on his face, and Seb is no exception¡­ The two looked at each other with hatred in their eyes¡­ ¡°What are you doing!¡± Scott ¡®s face darkened suddenly, and he walked over with his hands behind his back, ¡°What do you think of the school? Fighting here?! Is this how you set an example for the students??¡± ¡°Report¨C¡± Adam stood at attention, and after paying a military salute, the viin filed aint first. Seb is chasing Isabe, a student from the first ss of doctors, and I demand a thorough investigation-¡± Instructors chasing students, but serious demerits must be recorded. and serious ones will be expelled! ¡°Report¡± Seb was not to be outdone, and reported confidently, Adam allowed students to bully my students, including Isabe!¡± What?? ? Isabe ? ? ? That¡¯s Mr. Sam, must take good care of the person¡­ What happened to Isabe ?¡± Scott asked hastily. Adam ¡®s students bullied her. I was about to see what was going on, and Adam turned off the surveince!¡± ¡°You spitting blood!¡± At this moment, although Adam didn¡¯t understand why Scott suddenly cared about Isabe, the monitoring Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Reversal Because he turned off the monitoring! At that time, he saw Lori took Joan and they were going to clean up Isabe, just as Seb walked into the tent, he quickly pressed the remote control and turned off the screen. Although the picture is gone, the monitoring is still recording in real time¡­ It¡¯s just that Seb can¡¯t see it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Scott was in a hurry, his tone was a little excited, he looked at Adam, his eyes were burning. ¡°What did your student do to Isabe? Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth!!¡± Scott, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense¡­¡± Adam felt even more guilty. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Scott was so angry, he had a vague premonition. On the other hand, Seb added angrily, ¡°Last time he proposed a martial arts contest, and Isabe won against Lori. Lori was furious, and probably wanted to find a chance to take revenge today, so Adam allowed her to avenge her private revenge! Bully Isabe!¡± ¡°You are framed!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare to turn on the surveince and let everyone see it!¡± ¡°Turn the monitor on-¡± Scott snapped. All the instructors were dumbfounded. When did Scott care so much about a student?? 1:200 meters Adam didn¡¯t expect Scott to hear the name Lori, and he didn¡¯t react at all. Instead, it was Isabe ¡®s name that made him so excited¡­ He turned on the monitor, and Seb snatched the remote control at once, shrinking the screen into seventy-seven forty-nine shots¡­ The camera is full of pictures of students breaking through the barrier¡­ Didn¡¯t see Isabe! Seb had a bad premonition, pushed Adam away, sat in front of theputer, quickly entered the program, locked on Isabe ¡®s face, and soon, all the scenes in the historical records where Isabe appeared¡­ At the beginning, Isabe passed the level smoothly, until when she needed a ropedder to cross the artificialke, Lori and the others came. He zoomed in and saw that Lori deliberately stepped on the ropedder, causing Millie to fall into the lake, and Kara jumped to save her¡­ Immediately afterwards. Lori pushed Poll into the water again¡­ After monitoring, it will be gone! Seb thumped the table angrily, and looked at Adam angrily, ¡°Look at what your student has done! If something happens to my student, you will never have a better life-¡± Before he could pursue the responsibility, he got up and said. ¡°Everyone,e with me to the back mountain to save people!¡± Nothing happens to Isabe! Not only because of Mr. Sam ¡®s advice, but also because she is his student! His students must be good, and they must be good to him in this life! Because the subsequent historical records were deleted after Isabe invaded, everyone can only see the scene of Lori pushing people into the water, but Isabe and the others counterattackedter¡­ Seb was about to step out of the tent when another instructor sat in front of theputer and started looking at other surveince screens. He was surprised to find that Isabe also appeared in other shots. She took several students to break through the high board tform, low pile, tire climbing tform¡­ and finally sessfully got the red g at the finish line! He hastily opened the tent door and shouted at Seb ¡®s back, ¡°No need to go, they¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he saw Isabe walking towards the tent with a few students talking and laughing. she¡¯s fine!! Is she really all right?! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Seb rushed forward all of a sudden, extremely excited, ¡°You guys are all right¡­¡± ¡°Instructor, what are you talking about? What can we do?¡± Abe beside him couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Is it you who has something to do? What¡¯s wrong with your face? Did you fight with someone?¡± Samson next to him alsoughed, ¡°Is this the instructor¡¯s defeat?¡± Seb looked at Isabe up and down, luckily nothing happened, his tense nerves rxed, and he retorted casually, ¡°Fart, your instructor has never lost a fight!¡± Millic and Poll were a little puzzled, why are there so many instructors watching them over the tent? Are they surprised because they got the red g so quickly?? ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, we followed the perfect score No. 1 and reached the finish line in no time.¡± ¡°Seriously, those obstacles you set up are too childish and boring!¡± ¡°People from other sses haven¡¯te yet? Really!¡± Scott walked quickly from a group of instructors, and stood in front of Isabe, looking up and down at Isabe several times. Student Isabe, nothing happened along the way?¡± Several question marks popped up in Isabe ¡®s mind, what can she do? Seeing Scott ¡®s anxious reaction, does he know about Lori bullying them? Fortunately, after she left the artificialke, she invaded the surveince immediately and deleted the subsequent records¡­ She raised the corner of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good if you¡¯re not tired¡­¡± Scott¡¯s heavy heart finally fell to the ground, and he noticed the two big figures next to him. ¡°Hey. Abe and Ben are also here? I finally participated in training today, how are you doing?¡±, how are those tests set up in mountain?¡± ¡°Too pediatric.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Scott smiled, ¡°You have to leave a way for other students to survive, look at them, it¡¯s not the end yet¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lori and a few ssmates walking towards here angrily! Relying on her family background, Lori reported loudly as soon as she came to Scott. ¡°Report to the companymander, I want to report Isabe and Kara with real names, pushing us into the water, not allowing us to go ashore, and kicking stones to beat us head!¡± ¡°Our heads were all hit by stones!¡± Joan also helped to speak, with a dissatisfied expression on his face. Others also med Isabe and Kara. Millic and Poll grabbed cach other¡¯s hands nervously, what to do, although Lori and the others made the move first, butter, they were indeed dealt with badly by Isabe and Kara¡­ Abe and Samson wanted to help talk, when they saw Scott, who was smiling just now, looking at them with his hands behind his back. ¡°You guys still have the nerve to see me spitting blood? I saw the surveince, it¡¯s you!¡± Scott looked at Lori. ¡°You deliberately stepped on the ropedder, causing this female ssmate to fall into the water, and you even pushed another ssmate into the water.¡± Into the water, did you say that there is such a thing?¡± ¡°I. I¡­¡± Lori waspletely taken aback. Didn¡¯t Dad ask thepanymander to take good care of her? That¡¯s how he took care of her? And Instructor Adam¡­ At this moment, she looked at instructor Adam, didn¡¯t she ask him to turn off the surveince and stop recording when the incident. happened? Why was it seen by Scott ?? The point is, at this time, why didn¡¯t instructor Adam help to speak?! Student Isabe, except for these two female students who fell into the water in the first ss of doctors, are you all okay?¡± When Scott looked at Isabe, his expression cased a bit. Isabe replied obediently, ¡°No.¡± After all, I want her to have an affair with Kara, unless it¡¯s the people in LA¡­ Scott secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two young masters are fine, otherwise today, the ck hat on his head would be lost!!! Dividing into pages now Chapter 328 Chapter 328 ¡°You took the lead in bullying your ssmates. I want to propose to the school that you will be demerited!¡± Scott looked at Lori without any favoritism. Scott¡­¡± Before Lori had time to exin the rest, Scott red at Joan and the others. ¡°You guys are helping the evil, and you must be punished! I want to propose to the school that you must not miss a single word in the 3,000-word self-criticism!¡± Scott¡­¡± Joan and the others still wanted toin. Scott looked at Adam, ¡°You write a 10,000-word self-criticism for me today, and make a major demerit once! If you can¡¯t finish writing, you don¡¯t even want to stay in thispany!!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Adam knew it was useless to say anything now, so he stood at attention and saluted, and replied loudly, ¡°Yes!!¡± ¡°Student Isabe, you have worked hard along the way, go back and rest first, as a reward, the whole doctor will have a day off tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you,panymander.¡± Isabe handed him the red g, and left with a few people around her. Isabe, do you know thepanymander?¡± After walking away, Millic couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I think he is very polite to you¡­¡± ¡°do not know.¡± But Scott knew her. If something happened to her today, he might not be the onlypanymander involved¡­ ¡°He¡¯s a snobby, it seems that your family background is good?¡± Abc raised his eyebrows and looked at Isabe, suddenly became interested in the girl in front of him. ¡°Just a small businessman.¡± ¡°Your family is in business? What do you do? Our family is also in business¡­¡± Samson said this, and suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s the first time for us to break through the barrier together, why don¡¯t we celebrate? Eat together a meal?¡± Isabe and Kara were about to say no, when Millic and Poll said in unison, ¡°Okay.¡± Just now Abe and Samson helped them during thepetition, and now the two of them are vying to invite them to dinner¡­ Isabe and Kara had nothing to do when they were free, so they went with them. There is a sharedmercial street in the university town, where students from ten nearby universities cane to cat and shop. Millie and Poll chose a small restaurant with a beautiful environment and were cating when Daisy in military uniform walked in apanied by a boy. ¡°How dare I always ask you to treat me to dinner¡­¡± Daisy pretended to pull a strand of hair behind her ear, showing a shy look. The boy looked about 180 cattics, and he was quite simple and cute. He smiled and said. ¡°As long as you like to cat, it¡¯s okay to bring you here every day¡­ Let¡¯s sit there and enjoy the view of theke. scene.¡± Daisy followed his footsteps with a smile, her eyes met Isabe who was eating, and her face turned ugly. The seat chosen by the fat boy is at the table next to Isabe. Daisy wanted to go to another table, but when she looked up, the other ces were full, so she had to sit at the next table to minimize her presence. ¡± Daisy, what do you want to cat?¡± The fat boy scanned the QR code with his mobile phone and handed his mobile phone to Daisy to order. In the past, Daisy definitely didn¡¯t like such a small restaurant, and would not cat such cheap meals¡­ But today is not what it used to be. From the first day of training to the present, every meal she eats is paid for by suitors¡­ Rub it if you can¡­ ¡°Just these few dishes.¡± After Daisy ordered the food, she took a peek at the next table, only to see Isabe cating the food on the te slowly and ignoring her intentions at all, so she was a little relieved. Kara, if you hadn¡¯t jumped into the water to save me today, I would have drowned! I respect you for this drink! Thank you for saving me!¡± Millic lifted the drink and clinked sses with Kara. Kara smiled, ¡°You are wee, we are all in the same dormitory, and we will be grasshoppers on a rope from now on!¡± ¡°Abc, thank you for saving me, and Samson, Kara, thank you for pulling me ashore¡­¡± Poll picked up a ss of strawberry drink, and after toasting one by one, he turned to Isabe,¡± Isabe, thank you for avenging me!¡± Although she fell into the water at that time, she saw it when Isabe took care of Lori and theckeys. All I can say is, it¡¯s so cool!! After living for eighteen years, this is the first time I see such a sassy girl! Kara had just finished her drink when she heard someone at the next table calling Daisy. She turned her head and saw that it was really a narrow road. Daisy¡­ don¡¯t know if you have a boyfriend.¡± After waiting for all the dishes to be served, the fat boy looked nervously at the girl in front of him, and carefully confessed. ¡°If not¡­ I don¡¯t know if I have the qualifications to be your boyfriend.¡± Daisy lowered her shy eyes, what a fat man, just invited her to a few meals, and you want to be her boyfriend? What sweet dream?! ¡°You must have the qualifications, but she doesn¡¯t.¡± Kara, who was watching the fun next door. said without hesitation, ¡°Her private life is too messy, and her fianc¨¦ abandoned her because of it. You have to work harder, after all, she has high vision, you are still a Mount Everest away from what she wants.¡± Kara, what nonsense are you talking about!!¡± Daisy gritted her teeth angrily, she didn¡¯t expect that Kara would reveal her embarrassing things in front of so many people, making her cmbarrassing! Several eyes around her fell on her¡­ The fat boy was dumbfounded, the amount of information was too much, he couldn¡¯t ept it all at once¡­ How could the pure and lovely girl in front of me have a chaotic private life and be abandoned by her fianc¨¦? ? Didn¡¯t she say that she has been busy studying since she was a child, and hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend yet¡­ What exactly is going on? ¡°Allen, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, I won¡¯t cat, if you believe her, then you stay!¡± Daisy picked up her military cap angrily and left. ¡°Daisy¡­¡± Although the fat boy didn¡¯t know what was going on, he subconsciously caught up with Daisy. Kara felt a little regretful, the good show ended here. It seems that some boys are just stupid, they can¡¯t tell the difference between white lotus and true purity¡­ On the contrary, Poll and Millie were a little curious, and chased Kara to ask what happened. Kara didn¡¯t say anything, but just reminded Daisy that she is a bad person, and when they meet her in the future, no matter what she says, don¡¯t believe it. After eating, Abe and Samson took a step ahead to y golf with some friends. Isabe and his group were on their way back to the dormitory. From a distance, the four girls saw Daisy standing at the west gate of the school, talking to a woman impatiently. When I got closer, I heard something. Daisy asked impatiently, ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Viv shoved a bag into her arms, ¡°I heard that the days of training were hard. Mom made buns for you. You loved to eat them when you were young. You take them to the dormitory to share with others¡­¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Why Did He Come? ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Daisy ¡®s eyes were extremely disgusted, and her tone was even worse, ¡°Don¡¯te, I will go to the canteen to buy whatever I want to cat!¡± ¡°Then you take this little money, if it¡¯s not enough, call mom.¡± Viv stuffed another few hundred dors into her pocket. Daisy felt that there were only a few US dors in her pocket. Although it was too little, it was better than nothing, ¡°Okay, you go back first.¡± His tone was still impatient. ¡°Call Mom if you need anything. ¡°Um.¡± Daisy turned and left, and was about to go back to her school, but she didn¡¯t expect her eyes to meet Isabe and the others, she couldn¡¯t get angry, and walked towards Kara again. ¡°The personal enmity between me and Isabe has nothing to do with you, Miss Nan, right? Are you her dog? Barking every time you see me??¡± ¡°Then what are you? You are not as good as pigs and dogs. How much did Isabe pay for your family? How did you treat her?¡± ¡°What do we do to her, does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Kara said unconvinced. ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with Isabe. you can¡¯t get along with me! If you dare to y tricks. behind your back in the future. I¡¯ll see you beat you every time, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t talk so full, be careful of capsizing in the gutter.¡± Hearing Daisy say this, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s cycing Kara, looking for an opportunity to get revenge. ¡°You dare to try to touch her.¡± Isabe looked at the girl in front of her coldly, ¡°Want to go to the prison to apany those two conscience-stricken things? Feel free toe here.¡± ¡°Daisy¡­¡± Not far away. Viv saw Daisy having an argument with a group of ssmates, and wanted to step forward to help. ¡°None of your business!¡± Daisy red at her impatiently, then looked at Isabe, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± ¡°What are you looking at, who wants to look at you, self-righteous.¡± Kara didn¡¯t take her seriously at all, but Viv who was not far away kept staring at this side, and after Daisy left, she took the initiative to walk towards this side. ¡°Auntie, let me say it first. Just now she came over and called me a dog. I couldn¡¯t be more angry to call her¡­¡± Kara said first. ¡°That child has indeed changed in recent months, but Auntie still wants to ask you, don¡¯t hurt her¡­ She scolded you, it was her fault, Auntie apologized to you on her behalf.¡± Viv said this, solemnly Bow, the attitude looks very sincere. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t understand. She doesn¡¯t regard you as a mother at all. She has nowhere to go to find you¡­ She is using you!¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s okay.¡± Viv lowered her head and admitted. ¡°As long as she still calls me mom, I can¡¯t ignore her in this life¡­ No matter how hard or tired I am. I have to let her have something to cat and a ce to cat.¡± Live, have books to read¡­ It¡¯s just that she has a bad temper recently, if she offends you, you can tell auntic, aunticmunicates with her¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kara was a little speechless, ifmunication was useful. things would not have developed into the current situation. ¡°Please.¡± Viv solemnly bowed ny degrees again, just wanting the group to let her daughter go. ¡°Auntic, as long as she doesn¡¯t make trouble, we won¡¯t do anything to her, but if she does something too extreme, we can¡¯t condone her. After all, we are not her mother, don¡¯t you?¡± When Kara said this, she bent down and bowed again. ¡°We still have something to do, so we won¡¯t bother Auntic, goodbye Auntic.¡± Viv watched their backs as they walked into the school gate, and thought to himself, I hope Daisy will not go wrong¡­ Today¡¯s students are not easy to mess with¡­ ¡°That Daisy¡¯s mother is a nice person, but she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and the daughter she raised is so bad¡­¡± Millie couldn¡¯t figure it out. Poll, too, said as he walked, ¡°Just now Daisy was so cute in front of boys, why did she talk to her mother with such a bad attitude¡­¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s her adoptive mother.¡± Kara said casually. ¡°Huh? Adoptive mother? What about her biological mother?¡± Millie and Poll asked in unison. ¡°Squatting in jail.¡± Millic and Poll looked at each other, they didn¡¯t expect Daisy ¡®s family background to be so complicated¡­ ¡°Then what¡¯s the rtionship between her and Isabe?¡± Millic asked again. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short. Isabe was very good to their family. but they retaliated and finally put themselves in prison¡­ In short, when you meet her, try to stay away from her.¡± At this time, the school radio station was broadcasting an announcement. Lori, Joan, and Jill in the first ss of western medicine bullied their ssmates during the training period and were punished to write a 3,000-word self-criticism. The leader, Lori, was given a major demerit! The whole school publicly named and criticized.¡± ¡°I hope all students take this as a warning. School is a ce for learning. Don¡¯t bring the evil spirits from outside here.¡± ¡°I hope that all the students in the school will get along well, unite and love each other, and gain knowledge and happiness here¡­¡± ¡°It deserves it.¡± Hearing the notification, Poll was instantly relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good for the whole school to name and criticize publicly, so that they can remember, at least they won¡¯t dare to mess around during this time¡­¡± Millie also thinks so. But Kara took a look at Isabe. If Isabe was the one who had theContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ident today, then these students, let alone expulsion, would probably be caught and locked up in the bureau¡­. Poll and Millic probably don¡¯t have a strong family background, so things just turned around. But in this matter, they did not suffer. ¡°But the strange thing is, we clearly taught them a lesson, why didn¡¯t the school name and criticize us??¡± Poll couldn¡¯t figure out this question from just now. Millic was also puzzled, and analyzed, ¡°It stands to reason that we soaked them in water and threw stones at them. We are the ones who are at fault¡­¡± When Kara heard this, she patted Isabe on the shoulder, ¡°Because of your perfect score No. 1, all the monitoring that taught them was deleted.¡± ¡°Ah?? Can the monitoring be deleted? How did you do it??¡± No. I was by their side the whole way, and they didn¡¯t go anywhere¡­ Just delete it?? ¡°Isabe. I suddenly realized that you are so powerful¡­you seem to be able to do everything.¡± Millie looked at Isabe with more admiration and curiosity. Kara patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Be confident and remove the look.¡± Her Isabe is indeed good at everything, if she insists on saying she can¡¯t, she probably won¡¯t be able to fall in love¡­ what it was like when she fell in love with Benjamin¡­ Is it cold, or shy?? ¡°Hey, Isabe.¡± Kara suddenly leaned into Isabe¡¯s car and teased in a low voice, ¡°Your man hasn¡¯t been looking for you recently?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Isabe was about to say something when she noticed a slender figure in the distance. Benjamin? How did hee to school?? Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Benjamin looks like a college student in casual attire today. Although he was wearing a ck three-dimensional mask, those star-like cyes are so pretty, and with his height of 1.9 meters. just after he appeared for a while, many girls noticed his existence and went over to ask for him. WhatsApp it. ¡°Hi, may I ask what ss of senior you are? Can I have a WhatsApp ?¡± ¡°I wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°I have a few academic questions I would like to ask you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a girlfriend, if not, can you see me?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe from the beginning to the end, and he raised his chin slightly to signal the little girl in front of him. ¡°Yes.¡± Seven or eight girls looked in the direction of the school gate one after another, only to see a tall and thin girl with beautiful features, elegant demeanor, walking towards this side. so beautiful¡­ Since when did the school have such stunning girls? Seeing that she is wearing a military uniform, she should be at freshman. I didn¡¯t expect that she looks so good in military uniform¡­ It¡¯s so unreasonable. Benjamin led Green, who was also wearing casual clothes, and walked towards Isabe step by step. Before he got close, several boys ran up to Isabe. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a sophomore. I like you very much. Can you be my girlfriend?¡± Seeing the nervous look of the boy. Isabe just replied calmly, ¡°Sorry, no.¡± ¡°Hello. I heard that the bread at the bakery at the west gate of the school is delicious. I bought some and I¡¯ll show you a taste.¡± Another sunny and handsome boy in a ball uniform handed the bag to Isabe. But Isabe didn¡¯t take it, and said politely. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°What about the cakes? I heard that their small cakes have a unique shape and a good taste. I bought a few and brought them back for you to try.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Isabe never took his things. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the third ss of Pediatrics. I want to exchange. some medical knowledge with you. Can I leave a contact information?¡± ¡°Ask the teacher if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Suddenly, a pleasant male voice reached their cars. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dividing into pages now Everyone turned their heads together, and saw a boy who was around 1.9 meters walking towards this side step by step, with those beautiful eyes, so handsome that everything in the world waslipsed¡­ The next second, he took Isabe¡¯s hand and said tly, ¡°She has a boyfriend.¡± The boys were stunned for a moment, then came to their senses. said sorry and left quickly¡­ Isabe raised her twinkling eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that there are so many boys thinking about you if you don¡¯te.¡± When Benjamin said this, he looked at the girls next to her. Millic and Poll were stunned, and couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe had a boyfriend, and he was such a tall and handsome boyfriend! Although the boyfriend is wearing a mask, his eyes are so beautiful! The two look so well matched!! But Kara seemed to be used to it, and greeted naturally, ¡°Hi, my name is Kara, and I¡¯m a good friend of Isabe.¡± ¡°Long ago.¡± Benjamin took off his mask and nodded. Thebination of his handsome face and charming voice waspletely overwhelming. ¡°You, you, hello, I¡¯m Isabe ¡®s roommate, and my name is Millie.¡± Millie didn¡¯t expect that he would look better after taking off the mask. It¡¯s 360 degrees with no dead ends, so impably handsome, the kind that both people and gods are angry with! It was the first time Poll saw what a high-end face is, and Benjamin ¡®s handsomeness directly impacted her vision, which shocked her greatly. ¡°Hi, hello, my name is Poll.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Benjamin gave them both another nod. Isabe introduced casually. ¡°My fianc¨¦, Benjamin.¡± The word fiance, like a shocking bomb, exploded between Millie and Poll. ¡°You, you, you, you both have fianc¨¦s¡­¡± Poll¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Just now I thought this boy was her boyfriend, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be her fianc¨¦¡­ How old is this, and you have a fianc¨¦ so soon?? Why is the name Benjamin so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere¡­¡± Millie muttered to this point, suddenly thought of something, and stuttered. ¡°My God, he he he, he is, Benjamin¡­¡± On the Forbes Rich List, the number one man of the year, the richest man in the world. Benjamin!! There are only a few pictures of him on the Inte, and they are all of him with a cold face. wearing formal clothes, mature and stable¡­ With his casual attire today and the fact that he was wearing a mask, he didn¡¯t recognize him for a while¡­ He didn¡¯t expect that he already had a fianc¨¦e, let alone that his fianc¨¦e shared a dorm with them!! A richest man in the world, a perfect score No. 1. absolutely!! ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, you¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± Kara patted them on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory first and let them chat slowly.¡± Both Millic and Poll were stunned, being held by Kara¡¯s arm, they didn¡¯t know how to get to the front. ¡°Put on the mask.¡± Isabe was afraid that his face would be too ostentatious and cause too much commotion. Benjamin put on a mask and cupped her face with both hands, ¡°Little heartless, you¡¯ve been away for a few days and don¡¯t look for me.¡± Isabe was a little puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call every day?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for it.¡± Benjamin looked at her aggrievedly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me at all¡­ It seems that your college life is very rich, so rich that you forgot about me¡­¡± Here we go again, Naive is online again¡­ Just now he was cold in front of his friends, but now he is three. years old again¡­ Isabe thought it was funny, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, I will apany you after training?¡± ¡°Why do you have to wait for the training to end? Huh?¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes were puzzled and questioned. ¡°I have time to cat with my friends, but I don¡¯t miss me. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m alone or not.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there Green with me?¡± At this moment, Green can¡¯t wait to shrink his own existence. ¡°He is a man, how can hepare with you?¡± Green on the side¡­ Benjamin, you¡¯re wrong for saying that, what¡¯s wrong with me as a man, although I can¡¯tpare with Ms. Young, but at least I have done a lot of work! I¡¯m also irreceable, okay? Isabe looked helplessly at the man in front of her, ¡°Then how do you want to make it up?¡± ¡°Stay with me today, isn¡¯t it a day off tomorrow? Stay with me too!¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, and added, ¡°Want to give me something sweet?¡± Isabe understands what he means, this guy has been hinting at her since before she entered school, didn¡¯t he just want her to stay with him for a night? As for?? ¡°Then don¡¯t move your hands and feet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very conscious, don¡¯t worry.¡± Benjamin touched her face, this face that he misses day and night, he finally touched it, he will have to touch it for a while. ¡°Put your hands down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Sweet Kiss Millic, who was walking in front, suddenly realized that Isabe hadn¡¯t followed her. Looking back, the legendary cold and ruthless Benjamin actually held Isabe ¡®s face, as if she was acting like a baby?? oh my god it¡¯s so sweet¡­ She hit the candy, the sugar content exceeded the standard!! Unexpectedly, a man who is so high above him would lower his head and dote on a girl like this¡­ This is the love in fairy tales, right? Thinking of everything she had experienced, her eyes suddenly dimmed¡­ Benjamin touched Isabe¡¯s soft and delicate face, and after a long while, he let go. He took her hand and walked towards the dormitory. I heard that Principal Brown specially built a brand new dormitory building in order to deceive people, just to make the little girl live morefortably¡­ Isabe raised her eyes and asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t said why you came today?¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes fell on her, ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle say that he wanted to buy thend in the University City and build amercial city for you?¡± Dividing into pages now Isabe didn¡¯t expect to turn around. Her family¡¯s money was still scammed. This time, it wasn¡¯t her father, but her fianc¨¦¡­ ¡°The engineering team I hired is very efficient, and it can be built within a year. At that time, everything you want to eat, shop, and y will be there.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that there will be many things that attract me, and you will be forgotten in a blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Then I will appear in front of you just like today, until you think of me.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes are full of doting. Isabe finds it funny, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°Then do you prefer the childish me or the mature me?¡± Isabe asked back, ¡°Have you matured before me?¡± At this moment, Green on the side couldn¡¯t help but add. ¡°Ms. Young, you don¡¯t understand. a man will be a child only in front of the person he loves the most¡­ This shows that you are the person Benjamin loves the most¡­ That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t seen his mature side¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Benjamin was a little depressed. Who wants you to add?? spoil the atmosphere. ¡°¡­¡± Green didn¡¯t expect such kindness, but Benjamin didn¡¯t appreciate it, and felt a little aggrieved. 1288 Vouchers Isabe looked at Benjamin and asked with great interest, ¡°The person you love the most?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± Benjamin leaned over suddenly, ¡°It seems that we have been separated for too long, and I have forgotten where it is in my heart¡­¡± ¡°This is the school¡­¡± The next second, Benjamin pulled off the mask and gently ced a kiss on her forehead. Green hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, there was no one on the path they were taking, otherwise Ms. Young would be unbearably disturbed if they were seen¡­ Poll nced back, just in time to see Benjamin bend down gentlemanly, and kissed Isabe ¡®s forehead, the doting and tenderness in those eyes seemed to be only for Isabe¡­ ¡°God¡­¡± She was so excited, ¡°They are so sweet.¡± It¡¯s like making a movie!! The surrounding scenery bes their background¡­ They look good, just like the protagonists in the movie¡­ If the Green in the back is not there, it will be more like¡­ ¡°Just get used to it.¡± Kara dragged them forward, it was rare for Benjamin to hold back for so many days, it was not easy. Benjamin put on the mask again, revealing those beautiful eyes, and walked forward holding Isabe ¡®s hand. ¡°There are quite a lot of brats who like you, have you taken a fancy to it?¡± Isabe deliberately teased, ¡°There are a few¡­¡± ¡°How many?¡± Benjamin asked enviously, ¡°Who are there, let¡¯s hear.¡± He promised not to do anything, and let the school expel students, and pack up his things and get out today. Isabe guessed his reaction, and added with a smile, ¡°A few are annoying, but the others are fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all okay¡­ What¡¯s the concept? All looks okay? Be a passable person? Boyfriend material?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in them.¡± ¡°If you dare to empathize with someone else¡­ I¡¯ll break their legs, whoever you see me hitting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty brutal.¡± ¡°I can also be very docile, as long as you stay by my side obediently for the rest of your life¡­ don¡¯t give up all the time, hear?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s your gossip?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not this kind of person. You alone are enough for me to think about it day and night. How can I think about anything else?¡± Benjamin held her hand all the time, with an extremely pampering tone, ¡°Try to go to my ce and stay with me in the future?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± ¡°Then I will take it as your promise.¡± || 289 (Vouchers Benjamin stopped when he saw that he had reached Nanyi Building, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Isabe walked up the steps of a dormitory building in the south, and there were three girls waiting for her in front of her. After Isabe approached, Poll whispered, ¡± Isabe, your fianc¨¦ treats you well and even sends you downstairs in the dormitory. ¡°He¡¯s still standing there. Look, another girl came over to strike up a conversation! Your fianc¨¦¡¯s eyes are enough!¡± Millic hurriedly motioned Isabe to look back. Isabe nced back and saw Green helping to stop the three or four girls approaching, while Benjamin kept looking at her. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is so dedicated and affectionate¡­¡± Millie never thought that there would be such a boy in the world, no matter how superior his own circumstances, he would put down his body to love a girl¡­ In the eyes, she can only hold her alone. On the other hand, Kara raised an eyebrow at Isabe teasingly, ¡°Is your man emotional??¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°I guessed it! You used to apany him every day, but now that you have trained, he must not be used to it¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Apany me every day???¡± Neither Millic nor Poll expected their rtionship to be this good. Kara got into the elevator, pressed the top floor, and said casually, Benjamin looks for her every day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the afternoon¡­ Sometimes, in order to sec her more often, I even go to her house to find her parents. Homely¡­can you imagine his iceberg face and his elders talking about homely?¡± Isabe so badly, that¡¯s why he wants to get closer to her¡­ Millie and Poll are really unheard of, what kind of fairy fianc¨¦ is this¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be with him tonight, don¡¯t leave the door open for me.¡± Hearing Isabe say this. Poll couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You you you, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, they are very simple, nothing happened.¡± Hearing Kara¡¯s words, Millic and Poll were stunned again. They often get together and nothing happened¡­ I can only say that Benjamin can bear it¡­ ¡°However, what do you do when the auntie dorm checks¡­¡± Poll is afraid that the auntie will find out about this, and Isabe will be notified and criticized tomorrow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter is on me.¡± Kara patted her chest, and after she took it off, she still didn¡¯t forget to exin, ¡°Auntie, the Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Like You, Benjamin ¡°My man is also casy to coax.¡± Isabe corrected suddenly. Kara burst outughing out loud, the little girl is still protecting the calf! ¡°Obviously it¡¯s better to coax the auntie, okay? Think about it, no matter who it is, as long as you give the auntie a little favor, the auntie will definitely smile and refuse toe¡­ But your man is different, who I want to bribe him, and I promise to be kicked out by him¡­¡± Kara said convincingly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t refuse anyone whoes, only you can make him feel better. Even if you give him the root grass downstairs in the dormitory, he will be happy for a long time!¡± ¡°My man can be coaxed with a single de of grass, but the housekeeper can do it? So it¡¯s better to coax my man.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kara always felt that she was involved, and was a little confused for a moment. Why did her Isabe start to favor that one?? changed! Really changed!! Her Isabe began to value sex over friends!! Isabe went into the dormitory to change out of her military uniform, put on a casual suit and left. ¡°Have you noticed that the clothes Isabe is wearing are simr to Benjamin ¡®s¡­ are they couple clothes?¡± Millic asked suddenly, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice¡­Really? Is it really a couple outfit? I¡¯ll go and sec¡­¡± Poll hurried out the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look too.¡± The balcony of their dormitory is to see the sea, so they can only run to the balcony in the corridor, and look down, it¡¯s really true!! The two are wearing couple outfits, and the back view alone makes them a perfect match¡­ It seems that many male students in the medical university are about to break up in love, because their school beauties are already in favor!! After getting in the car, Benjamin hugged Isabe onto hisp at once, and kept kissing her. Green in the driver¡¯s seat is suffering, Benjamin, please consider my feelings¡­ What did I do wrong to suffer like this? ah?? Can you stop asking me to drive next time this happens?? Although Green tried his best not to look at the people behind him, Benjamin¡¯s voice still reached his cars. Isabe, I miss you so much¡­¡± The coquettish, clingy, aggrieved voice¡­ made Green goose bumps all over the floor. Dividing into pages now Benjamin acted coquettishly, let alone a woman, he can¡¯t stand a man¡­ I can only say that it is too tempting¡­ Isabe could only coax, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie to apany you?¡± ¡°Just these two days, too little¡­¡± Benjamin wished he could be with her every day, ¡°When will you graduate? Can it be carlier?¡± The four years of college are too tormented¡­. ¡°I just started school, and you expect me to graduate?¡± Isabe thought it was funny. ¡°Four years in college is too long. With your ingenuity, skipping a grade ispletely fine¡­ If you like the equipment in theboratory, I can buy it for you.¡± His Isabe likes to do experiments, so he has aboratory at home with all the equipment. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As long as Isabe is by his side, let him see every day¡­ ¡°Hey, I have other things to do at school.¡± Isabe patted him on the head, beckoning him to obey. This was the first time the little girl patted him on the head, and Benjamin grabbed her little hand and kept kissing. ¡°Then you have time to spare as much as possible to apany me in the future?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Is there any better boy in school than me? Huh?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe smiled at him, ¡°If there is, I don¡¯t like it either.¡± ¡°Then who do you like?¡± Benjamin insisted on hearing the answer from her. Isabe raised her pretty eyes and looked at him with interest, ¡°You¡¯ve be more and more courageous recently.¡± It¡¯s getting worse and worse. ¡°I just want to hear it from you once.¡± They have been together for two months, and during the whole. summer vacation, he has never heard the little girl say that she likes him! ¡°Is it hard to say that you like me?¡± Isabe just didn¡¯t respond on purpose and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Who knows if you like Green?¡± Green, who was sitting in front, was suddenly called by Benjamin, and a row of ellipses floated in his heart¡­ A young couple can even get him involved when they quarrel¡­ He is so innocent¡­ Isabe nced at the driver in front of her and said intentionally, ¡± Green is really fine.¡± Green felt a burning gaze on his back, and before he could speak, Benjamin took a step forward. ¡°I suddenly remembered that there is a project in Africa, which is just suitable for people like him.¡± ¡°Let him go, he will definitely take care of it for you.¡± Isabe said along the way. Benjamin was even more annoyed, ¡± Green, did you hear that? Isabe praised you,e to my ce in a while, pack up your things, and you can leave today.¡± ¡°Huh?? Benjamin¡­¡± Green hadn¡¯t had time to beg for mercy. Benjamin then added, ¡°There is really no one more suitable than you for this project. Without my permission, you are not allowed toe back early!¡± Benjamin¡­¡± Green groaned in his heart, and the young couple bickered, why should innocent people be implicated? Ms. Young, save me!¡± Green could only ask Isabe for help. Isabe sat on Benjamin¡¯sp all the time, looked at his jealous face face to face, and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Okay, stop being jealous, what are you doing to embarrass Green ?¡± ¡°Who asked you to praise him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he worthy of praise? Don¡¯t you think he is reliable in doing things?¡± ¡°Green, do you hear me, pull over and let me go immediately!!¡± Benjamin¡­ Green screamed in his heart that the sky should not answer, and the carth did not work, help, someone will save him!! ¡°Deaf?¡± Benjamin kicked the driver¡¯s seat, Green wanted to cry, if he really pulled over, he would go to Africa, but if he didn¡¯t pull over, Benjamin was already so angry¡­ ¡°Okay, I like you, you are the first person I like.¡± Isabe said suddenly. Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe, and his whole body softened, ¡°What did you say? Say it again¡­¡± Green was very excited, ¡± Benjamin, Ms. Young just said that shc¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Let¡¯s spoil the atmosphere again!! It¡¯s hard to hear such words from the mouth of a little girl¡­ He finally said it out, he doesn¡¯t care, he wants to listen again!! ¡°Say it again?¡± Benjamin coaxed. ¡°The people in front of me were too noisy just now, I didn¡¯t hear¡­ Who do you say you like? Huh??¡± Green Come on Benjamin! When Ms. Young confessed his love just now, I didn¡¯t speak at all!! How could you wrong me¡­ It¡¯s so difficult to be an assistant, so wronged, he asked for a ten- fold increase in sry¡­. Isabe looked at the man in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself.¡± ¡°I still want to hear it.¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice was unbelievably alluring. ¡°Say it again, onest time.¡± ¡°Love you, Benjamin.¡± The light in Benjamin ¡®s eyes softened, and his face was full of joy and emotion. He held up the little girl ¡®s face and kissed it non-stop. This is the happiest thing he has heard in the past two months of dating!! Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Green, who was sitting in front, heard the sound of their kissing very clearly. This time, there was no suffering, no torture, but a kind offort from an old mother¡­ Benjamin finally got this sentence¡­ Why is he inexplicably wanting to cry¡­ ¡°Okay, let go.¡± Benjamin kissed for a long time before stopping, looking at her lovingly, ¡°I like you too, very much, very much.¡¯ I like it so much that I can¡¯t wait to hold everything I own in front of her to make her happy. I like it so much that I want to be with her 24 hours a day, with her all the time. I like it so much that every expression and every word of her is deeply imprinted in his heart. I like it so much, I can¡¯t bear the sand in my eyes, and I don¡¯t allow her to speak well of anyone. I like it so much that I can¡¯t control myself, as if I¡¯ve changed into a different person¡­ ¡°Well, Benjamin¡­ Since Ms. Young said that she likes you, well, about going to Africa, can someone else go¡­¡± Green added inappropriately. It¡¯s good enough not to have him pulled over, so what are you expecting? Green drove silently, thinking to himself, Ms. Young is the best, one word can control Benjamin ¡®s mood¡­ Benjamin ¡®s enemies should be jealous, after all, they have thought of many ways and means, it is not as effective as Ms. Young¡¯s words¡­ Ms. Young about going to Africater, he must not go, otherwise his face will be like ck charcoal¡­ training these days? Has anyone bullied you?¡± Benjamin held Isabe¡¯s face and said. ¡°If you are wronged, you must tell me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine.¡± Not to mention the school, looking at the entire United States, there are probably not many who dare to bully her¡­. Benjamin touched her fair and clean face, the midsummer sun was so fierce, but she was not tanned at all, her skin was still so white. Does the little girl have some kind of magic, the whole person is like a fan, and everything is hard to see through. ¡°Can you record what you said just now and use it as a present for me next time? Huh?¡± It was the first time Isabe saw someone asking for a gift, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°The gift you want is as simple as that?¡± ¡°Well, a word from you can make me happy for a long time.¡± He doesn¡¯t need any material gifts, just saying that he likes him is enough to make him go to the whole gxy ande for her. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe readily agreed, and made Benjamin kiss again and again¡­ He is always like this, a single sentence can make him happy for a long time¡­ After finally reaching the residence, Green stopped the car and opened the door for them. Benjamin got out of the car with Isabe in his arms, and walked towards the gate of the vi step by step with his long legs, still bowing his head and kissing non-stop¡­ Green saw Benjamin walk to the gate, and kissed Ms. Young against the door. After kissing for a long time, he pressed his finger on the fingerprint reader, and after entering, he kissed again all the way. Green couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, young people nowadays¡­ Before he could finish his emotion, he received a call on his mobile phone, ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance about such an urgent matter¡­ Benjamin, he is now¡­ Anyway, you arete!¡± The people on the other end of the phone were stunned,pletely unaware of what was going on, ¡°What, what do you mean by beingte, Benjamin¡­is gone?¡± ¡°Bah, bah, you¡¯re gone! Who is Benjamin, and who can let him. have an ident?¡± if have to say one, it must be Ms. Young¡­ orang wanted him to die at the third watch, he would never er o divive to the fifth watch, ah, no, Green was a little depresseded. outdele beled astray by the person on the phone, bah bah whatttipappened to Benjamin ? special assistant, this matter is is urgent WWithout Benjamin ¡®s intentions, no one can be the e r¡­or specudial assistant. you¡­¡± not. I go in imonow he can twist my head off¡­¡± t like he didn¡¯t sesee Benjamin¡¯s cager look just now, and the as so dark that hele felt his face blush when he thought about it, are Special Assistant! if you go in and report the quences are so seriousush then if I call him¡­¡± ise you not to call him (6you disturb his interest, you will be e to go to Africa¡­¡± cople on the phone wanteded to cry and had all kinds of good but Green just didn¡¯t dare to togo in. is no way. Benjamin is doing iibigthings now, anyone who bs him will die! special assistant¡­ In your opiniono hohow long will it take for min to finish?¡± The person on the pohone asked cautiously, his almost crying. I looked in the direction of the vi¡¯s gatente.What ake more than an hour¡­¡± all, with Benjamin ¡®s physical strength, if heitti didn¡¯t have an ¡°One hour, you might as well kill me!¡± The person on the phoneined, this hour is too long!! But Green thinks that one hour is really not long, and with how much Benjamin likes Ms. Young, it may not be until tomorrow¡­ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The servants in the vi were transferred from Moon Lake, the butler Richie and the chef Ned. They heard that his wife Isabe was studying at a nearby medical university, and that Mr. Mason would live here permanently from now on, so they also came to take care of her¡­ When Benjamin hugged Isabe and kissed all the way in, the two of them were shocked, although in Moon Lake before, it was not umon to see a husband kiss his wife¡­ The faces of the two men turned red when they saw the husband hugging his wife and kissing all the way upstairs, they didn¡¯t even have time to say hello¡­ It seems that dinner can be preparedter. Benjamin carried Isabe to the bedroom and put her on the bed while kissing. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe was breathless from his kiss, her face was red, and she looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t mess around.¡± But kisses and hugs are indispensable¡­. Benjamin leaned over to kiss her again, God knows how attractive she looked. Isabe was suppressed and couldn¡¯t move,¡± Benjamin, if you do this again, I won¡¯te next time.¡± Benjamin could only restrain thest sliver of reason, stopped, looked at her with blurred eyes, his voice was hoarse, ¡°Okay.¡± Who made her young, it can¡¯t scare her. Isabe sat up and looked at everything in the bedroom, ¡°When did you move in?¡± There are traces of his life everywhere¡­ ¡°Your first day at school.¡± Benjamin approached her ear with a charming voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take a cold shower first.¡± Lower the fire. Isabe :¡­ Seeing him open the closet, Isabe found that there were only a few sets of clothes hanging in it, all of which were gifts she gave him before¡­ Did he only bring these sets? Enough for a change? I heard from Green that he wears the same clothes every day, but now there are only a few sets, is it too little? Thinking of this, Isabe felt that it was necessary to prepare a few sets for him again, otherwise the sets would not look so new after being washed and dried too many times. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 After a while, Benjamin ¡®s cell phone rang. Isabe knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°Your phone has been ringing many times, would you like to bring it here for you?¡± It should be something urgent in the group, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be so urgent. ¡°Just pick it up for me.¡± Benjamin responded from the bathroom. ¡°I??¡± Not suitable?? ¡°If it¡¯s a business matter, let them go to Green, if it¡¯s a personal matter, you decide.¡± Isabe picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Elder Mr. Mason calling. ¡°Hey, Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡± Isabe nced in the direction of the bathroom, and was about to exin that Benjamin was taking a shower, but she was afraid that the old man might misunderstand¡­ Unexpectedly, Pius took the first step and said excitedly. ¡°Are you with Benjamin? My dear, is the training hard or tired recently? Did Mr. Brown take care of you? Did anyone bully you at school?¡± Isabe put on a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°If someone bullies you, you must tell grandpa, grandpa will clean them up! Is the school environment okay? Are you used to the food? Is there anything missing? Grandpa will send it to you personally!¡± ¡°No, everything is fine.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Elder Mr. Mason to care about her so much, and her heart warmed up. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine if you haven¡¯t been bullied.¡± Pius reassured, ¡°Oh, by the way, what is that kid Benjamin doing! He didn¡¯t answer so many calls.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Isabe nced in the direction of the bathroom again, ¡°Going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Oh, so I went to the bathroom, so I just said¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, is there something urgent?¡± ¡°Great news! Your grandma!!¡± Pius ¡®s tone was so excited, ¡°She woke up a few times before, but each time was very short. Call her, she responded, but it¡¯s not like today! Today is really too much.¡± Surprised me!¡± Elder Mr. Mason was so excited that he hurriedly shared the situation with Isabe, ¡°I called her nickname, and she answered, and also called my nickname, saying that she was thirsty, and after I gave her water, she asked me What is the date of today, ask her how long she has been asleep!¡± my husband woke up a few times before, he never took the initiative to chat with him! Just a little awareness! Everything that happened today made Pius unbelievable! Even ecstatic! ¡°She also asked me where is Benjamin, I said she has been asleep for a long time, Benjamin has found love, and I gave the ne to the girl, she said she wants to see you¡­ when do you have time Come and see her?¡± ¡°Is she still awake?¡± Isabe asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m asleep now, but I feel that she wakes up more and more. recently, and the time is getting longer and longer. Although she can¡¯t get out of bed and walk, she has to be fed, just like a child¡­ But You can alreadymunicate with me simply¡­¡± This was enough to make Pius ecstatic! She can wake up,municate consciously, and remember people¡­ something Pius had never imagined before¡­ Isabe curled up her lips and said, ¡°As long as you keep taking the medication, you will recover better. In a few days, if you help her walk slowly, or let her use crutches, she will be able to walk on her own.¡± Pius suddenly covered his face and cried with excitement. Through the phone. Isabe could hear his subdued crying, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you. I really can¡¯t imagine this day, I can¡¯t even dream of it¡­¡± Pius cried with joy, and cried for a long time before saying, ¡°Good boy, thank you, fortunately, you have saved me Several times, I saved your grandma again, our Young Family owes you too much kindness¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m also very happy to do my best.¡± This is what she should do. ¡°You are the only granddaughter-inw recognized by Pius in my life! No one can rece you! If that stinky boy Benjamin dares to do something wrong to you, I will break his leg immediately! How can our Young Family have you Such a beautiful and intelligent. daughter-inw¡­¡± Pius ¡®s voice was still crying. Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Wipe your tears first, we will go to your ceter.¡± ¡°Hey, okay, that¡¯s great¡­¡± Pius hurriedly wiped away his tears, his voice couldn¡¯t hide his joy. Benjamin came out of the shower and hugged the little girl from behind. ¡°Grandpa called?¡± He heard thest conversation just now and guessed that the other end of the phone was Grandpa. ¡°Well, grandma is awake, shall we go and have a lookter?¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Do you want to speak to Grandpa?¡± Isabe handed him the phone. But Benjamin ¡®s hands were always around Isabe, and he lowered his head to smell her breath, ¡°No need, just hang up.¡± Anyway, it will pass in a while, if you have anything to say, I will talk about itter¡­. Pius, who was still choking up, became a little angry when he heard his grandson¡¯s words. This heartless brat, after having a wife, he forgot about his grandfather, and he didn¡¯t even want to talk on the He didn¡¯t want to spend too much time talking with this brat! ¡°Isabe, you guys made a special trip to have dinner at Grandpa¡¯s ce tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, see youter.¡± After hanging up the phone, Benjamin kissed Isabe ¡®s lips again, endlessly¡­ When going downstairs, Richie hurriedly bowed, ¡°Sir, madam¡­¡± How did it end so quickly?? It¡¯s only been half an hour, and my husband has even taken a shower. Is this too fast? It shouldn¡¯t be¡­. ¡°We¡¯re not eating here tonight, you tell Ned that you don¡¯t have to be our share.¡± Although Benjamin noticed the surprise and surprise. in Richie¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Benjamin take Isabe ¡®s hand and leave, Richie went to the garden to call Ned, Ned was also a little confused, Mr. left?? That¡¯s it? ? Green, who was ying games in the car, suddenly heard someone knocking on the car window, looked up, and frightened the phone off. Benjamin, you, how do you¡­¡± It took less than half an hour to go in. I didn¡¯t expect that Benjamin looked vigorous and strong, and the time was so short¡­ Ms. Young has been so wronged in this life!! ¡°Look at what? Open the lock.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t know what he was thinking yet. ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Green hurriedly pressed the unlock button, Benjamin opened the car door, let Isabe get in the car first, followed by himself, and continued. ¡°Go to Lake Mansion.¡± ¡°Huh?? Now??¡± Could it be that something happened to the old man?? ¡°Grandma is awake.¡± ¡°oh oh¡­¡± So it is! Green hastily started the engine. Benjamin hugged Isabe on hisp. Originally, he wanted to have a romantic candlelight dinner with the little girl tonight, and set off fireworks with her after the meal. It seems that it has to be another day. ¡°What¡¯s grandma¡¯s favorite?¡± In the car, Isabe suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare a meeting ceremony, it¡¯s not good to go empty- handed¡­¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Ne, take it off ¡°You are the best meeting gift.¡± Benjamin touched her face and gave her a booster shot, ¡°Grandma must be very happy to see you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go empty-handed, either.¡± Isabe asked, ¡°What was Grandma¡¯s favorite?¡± She has to prepare something? ¡°Ms. Young, the olddy likes viewing flowers, paintings, and ying chess¡­ Oh yes, she has also heard your music.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s true! Ask Benjamin if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin looked at her tenderly, ¡°Grandma did listen to your music before and expressed her appreciation.¡± That is to say, it will be fine for her toe and y a couple of songs in a while?? If you like to y chess, she has a set of high-quality chess, which is made of sky-high jade. Even the chessboard is crystal clear and priceless. But if I ask my subordinates to deliver it now, it is obviously toote¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you give grandma an emerald bracelet before?¡± Benjamin reminded. Isabe remembered that there was such a thing. Last time she took a piece of fine jade and designed two bracelets by herself, one for Mrs. Brown as a birthday present and one for Elder Mr. Mason, saying It¡¯s a gift for Mrs. Mason. ¡°That bracelet is still on grandma¡¯s hand. There is no need to prepare anything else, as long as the person arrives.¡± Finally, under Benjamin ¡®s persuasion, Isabe intends to bring that set of chess pieces next time. Not long after, their car stopped at the gate of Lake Mansion. Benjamin took Isabe ¡®s hand and walked through the gate, with Bob leading the way. ¡°The olddy just woke up, I must be very happy to see you in a while!¡± Bob¡¯s tone was also filled with uncontroble joy. I didn¡¯t expect that the olddy could wake up and have a simple conversation. It was really unexpected! And all this, thanks to Grandma Mr. Mason! Arriving at Pius ¡® bedroom, sitting on the big bed, a grandma dressed in elegance and luxury, was drinking the soup fed by Pius. ¡°Grandpa, grandma.¡± Benjamin and Isabe said in unison, causing the two old men to look at them at the same time. ¡°Hey, the granddaughter-inw is here! Darling, this is the Isabe I told you about! Isabe! Williams¡¯ daughter!¡± Pius put down the bowl and hurriedly called Isabe toe and sit down,pletely treating Benjamin as transparent¡­ Benjamin had already seen the strangeness, took Isabe ¡®s hand, walked to the bed, and sat down. The kind woman was neatly dressed, and there was nothing inappropriate about her body. She looked radiant and exuded a dignified and unattainable aura. She raised her kind eyebrows, nced at Benjamin first, and murmured, ¡°Growing taller, more mature, and more stable.¡± She dragged her tail, her voice was gentle and pleasant, and she looked very aura. Darling, let me tell you, there used to be a well-known genius doctor Selby Brown in the world. I couldn¡¯t get in touch with him. Later, through various rtionships, I finally invited him. Guess. what, that genius doctor Selby Brown is Isabe! You say it¡¯s a coincidence hahaha¡­¡± Piusughed loudly when he said this, and then said, ¡°Before I invited Selby Brown, I heard from Green that Isabe heard about your illness and went to find medicine for you in private! Green said she went to That ce is very dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will lose your life.¡± But the little girl didn¡¯t back down. Originally, she didn¡¯t have to go alone, she could have asked others to do it, or she could have nothing to do with herself, but she didn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Later, she found all the medicine for you, and worked tirelessly to prepare it, just to save you¡­¡± been bumped into by Benjamin and Green when she went to that ce, we wouldn¡¯t have known that she was unknown in private and had given so much!¡± No need for others to say much, she has already taken the initiative to save people, she didn¡¯t take the opportunity to im credit, and she didn¡¯t give herself a favor¡­ This pattern, this mind¡­ Isabe was embarrassed by Pius¡¯ praise. ¡°At the beginning. I just tried it, and I was not fully sure. The main reason is that grandma is in good health and can withstand the effects of the medicine.¡± Unlike Mrs. Brown, whose body is as fragile as a cardboard man¡­ Thinking of Mrs. Brown, Isabe ¡®s eyes dimmed again, which naturally did not escape Benjamin ¡®s eyes. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He squeezed the little girl ¡®s hand tightly, knowing that the little girl remembered Mrs. Brown, and gently stroked the back of her hand with his thumb tofort her. The depression in Isabe¡¯s eyes quickly passed away, and she raised her eyes again and said. ¡°The main reason is that grandpa trusts me and fully supports me in doing it.¡± Back then Pius said that even if he was only 10% sure, he would support Isabe in trying her best. It was Pius who gave her great confidence and trust that today¡¯s miracle happened. At that time, although Isabe was 70% to 80% sure, there were still 10% to 20% variables, which cannot be ignored. Fortunately, all the hurdles have passed, and Mrs. Mason can sit here and listen to them. ¡°Oh, by the way, the jade bracelet on your hand was given by Isabe.¡± Pius held his wife¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°The crown ne you gave Isabe¡­ Isabe, have you worn it today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe took the ne out of her cor. Benjamin added, ¡± Isabe wears it every day.¡± Mrs. Mason looked at the beautiful crown ne, and said suddenly, ¡°Take it off.¡± Pius and Benjamin thought they heard it wrong! ¡°Grandma?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t understand, is grandma not satisfied. with Isabe ?? ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you say that this ne is going to be given to your granddaughter-inw¡­¡± Pius was also in a daze. Could it be that Darling lost his mind again and thought that someone else stole her precious ne?? Benjamin held Isabe ¡®s hand tightly and said, ¡°Grandma, Isabe is the person I love the most in my life, and I will only marry her.¡± ¡°I said, take it off.¡± Mrs. Mason seemed to say it with all the strength in his body. Seeing the look in Mrs. Mason ¡®s eyes, Isabe reached out and returned the ne with both hands. Benjamin¡¯s eyes were dark, and Pius couldn¡¯t believe it when he watched Darling take the ne¡­ ¡°Grandma, I want to put it on for you myself.¡± Mrs. Mason ¡®s voice is full of kindness and love. The strings in Pius and Benjamin¡¯s minds suddenly rxed. e over.¡± Isabe had already seen what she meant, obediently went over, and squatted down. She knew that grandma couldn¡¯t speak fluently like a normal. person, and she would get better gradually. Darling, you scared me to death¡­¡± Pius patted his chest, wondering how could Darling be dissatisfied with such an excellent grand-daughter-inw Isabe who couldn¡¯t find it with antern, because he wanted to wear it himself¡­ Mrs. Mason has just recovered, her hands and feet are weak, and she didn¡¯t put on the ne after wearing it several times. ¡°Grandma is clumsy¡­¡± Although the old man tried his best to put on this extraordinary ne for his granddaughter-inw, the sp on the back was not so easy to snap on. Isabe was not in a hurry, ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re tired from squatting¡­¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Don¡¯t Eat Dinner The old man tried several times, but he still couldn¡¯t put it on, and he became even more anxious. Benjamin on the side saw it, and approached intimately, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll help you.¡± He helped grandma hold one end of the ne. The old man took the other end, tried several times with trembling hands, finally passed through the small hole, and finally put the ne on. ¡°Good boy, are you tired from squatting?¡± Grandma¡¯s tone was tinged with guilt, ming her for being clumsy after recovering from a serious illness, making her precious granddaughter-inw suffer. ¡°Not tired.¡± Isabe smiled Lily all the time. ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± Today, she was finally able to thank grandma for the ne in front of grandma. ¡°The threshold of the Young Family can wee you, a girl, because the ancestors of the Young Family have manifested¡­¡± Mrs. Mason looked at her with satisfaction. The little girl was not inferior to her grandson in terms of appearance or temperament. The two were really a good match. The more I look at it, the more I am satisfied, and the more I look at it, the happier I am, not to mention that the little girl still has so many identities¡­ Benjamin literally brought home a treasure! 200 (ourfers At this time, Bob brought a bowl of soup, ¡°Olddy, your soup is cold, I will serve you another bowl.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Isabe stepped forward. Mrs. Mason hastily stopped, ¡°No, just let your grandpae¡­¡± How could she be willing to trouble the little girl. But Isabe didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all. Instead, she took a mouthful of soup and gently handed it to grandma¡¯s lips. Mrs. Mason was a little embarrassed, took a sip, and said with a smile, ¡°The soup my grandson feeds is sweet.¡± The light in Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened. Looking at the two people who got along well, he asked softly, ¡°Grandma, how is your health these two days? Is there any difort?¡± It just so happens that the doctor is here to answer questions. ¡°No¡­ Isabe ¡®s medicine is very good¡­¡± Mrs. Mason said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my head, maybe I¡¯ve slept for a long time. I¡¯m a little confused, my reaction is slow, I don¡¯t even have the strength to get out of bed and walk, Everywhere you go, you have to be pushed in a wheelchair¡­¡± ¡°This is normal.¡± Isabe smiled and fed her soup, and exined softly, ¡°It will be fine after a while.¡± After all, he has been asleep for too long, and it will take some time to return to his previous state. even more!¡± Pius yed tricks, purposely to stimte Darling¡¯s appetite, and wanted Darling to talk to him. But Mrs. Mason didn¡¯t answer him, and took Isabe ¡®s hand and chattered non-stop. Seeing that Darling wasn¡¯t curious at all, Pius couldn¡¯t hold back, so he could only burst out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you often listen to Tanya ¡®s music before? Isabe is Tanya!!¡± ¡°Isabe is Tanya ?¡± Mrs. Mason couldn¡¯t believe it, looking at the little girl in front of her, how old is she, and she is already a famous piano master at home and abroad?? ¡°Well, shall I y a song for you?¡± On the way here, Isabe had already thought about ying a few tunes for grandma to add to the fun. Mrs. Mason was overjoyed and surprised, and hurried to get someone to move the piano. Isabe sat in front of the piano, and as soon as she put her fingers down, the melodious melody spread to everyone¡¯s ears, making people mesmerized. Mrs. Mason couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes,pletely immersed in the artistic conception of this piece. wonderful! Wonderful!! I don¡¯t know if this is a new song that Tanya releasedter, listening to the style of the song, this artistic conception, this melody, it is definitely from Tanya ¡®s hand! Ordinary people never have such a level and realm! I can¡¯t even write a song like this! Unexpectedly, her precious granddaughter-inw is not only at miracle doctor, but also a piano master!! I heard from my wife before that the little girl also founded an international first-line brand and manages thepany of Logan Family¡­ Really excellent! The song Isabe ended, and Mrs. Mason couldn¡¯t get enough of it. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of recognition and love for the little girl¡­ ¡°You are Tanya¡­¡± Mrs. Mason was moved, and her love was beyond words, ¡± Tanya ¡®s style, I will not admit it¡­ Is this the new song you releasedter?¡± Never heard of it before¡­ Isabe smiled, ¡°Improvisation.¡± Mrs. Mason¡¯s expression was shocked again, improvising, how could he create so well?? It is a higher level than Tanya ¡®s previous songs. It can be seen that the little girl has improved a lot during this time¡­ ¡°You like it? I¡¯ll y two more songs for you¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Mrs. Mason stopped her suddenly, and looked at Bob beside him, ¡°Bob, hurry up and find a recording device, and record all the songs that Isabe is going to y next¡­¡± It sounds so good, she wants to listen to it over and over again! Isabe was amused by her operation, ¡°If you like to listen to it, I will create some new ones someday, and send them to your mobile phone, so you can listen to them anytime.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great¡­¡± Mrs. Mason didn¡¯t expect that her own family would be convenient, and Tanya couldpose songs for her anytime, anywhere¡­ I was happier¡­ Young Family really found a treasure!! Pius and Benjamin, who were ignored by the side, felt ufortable. One hated that he was not Tanya, and the other hated that he was not a grandma¡­ Seeing the two of them chatting endlessly, Pius and Benjamin looked at each other, why don¡¯t they have dinner?? If you eat any more, the other half will be gone¡­ Isabe yed two more songs, Mrs. Mason couldn¡¯t stop praising her, and asked Isabe for her autograph like a little fan. Isabe is confused, signature?? Autograph for grandma?? Bob hurriedly handed over the pen and paper, and Mrs. Mason waited for the little girl to sign, the more she looked at the beautiful handwriting, the happier she was. I didn¡¯t expect the little girl to write so beautifully! ¡°Hey, can you write your best wishes to grandma next to this signature?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Isabe¡¯s words, Lily smiled, picked up the pen again, and wrote: healthy, safe and happy, always smiling. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Uninvited Guest In front of the signature, Isabe also added words, which together read: Isabe who loves you forever (Tanya) Seeing this, the old man smiled from car to car, and immediately asked Bob to find a photo frame and frame the paper himself. ¡°Well, Darling, it¡¯s almost time, the children are also hungry, let them have dinner first¡­¡± Pius ¡®s words did not get a response from his wife. After framing Isabe ¡®s words, Mrs. Mason put the frame on the bedside table, and asked Benjamin to help her take a photo with Isabe¡­ Pius hurriedly said, ¡°I want it too, I want to take a picture with you too¡­¡± ¡°You get out of the way first.¡± Mrs. Mason wanted to take some pictures with Isabe alone. Pius stood aside with his mouth curled up. Secing Darling hugging his daughter-inw again and looking at the camera with a happy smile, he immediately envied the little girl¡­ He hadn¡¯t been this close to Darling since he woke up. After taking the photo, Benjamin saw the mixed-feeling grandpa beside him, and said with some conscience, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Pax wax kwh want and waxax huyn as a chiM and aust graustuna balsta take a few ps¡± Pais No put ist him w But Mis Mason disgenoot. ¡°There is an extra co bud SUUNNATUONIS suporitus Darling. I haven¡¯t taken any pictures vot¡± Pus fo squeezing into the middle of them regardles and did Ro Darling won¡¯t cooperate anyter! Bob hurriedly pressed the camera button, and Plus in the cam was so happy. photo with Darling who woke up N Darling, I¡¯ll push you down to cat with the children ¡°Pus carried Darling into the wheelchair himself Benjamin and Bob wanted to join hands, but to dive them any Chapter 337 Uninvited Guest ¡°Go, go, I¡¯m not too old to hold her¡­ Darling, if you cat an extra twenty cattics, I can hold you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about twenty cattics, if I gain another five cattics, your old waist will probably lose weight¡­¡± Mrs. Mason could see that he was struggling to hug. ¡°Who said, it doesn¡¯t matter how much weight you gain! Next, I will keep fit¡­¡± Pius said this, and looked at Bob, ¡± Bob, next you supervise me!¡± ¡°Yes, old sir¡­¡± The family of four chatted andughed, and came downstairs, where the table was already full of exquisite dinners. ¡°Grandpa, you have prepared too much¡­¡± Isabe could tell that there were at least twenty dishes here, and the four of them couldn¡¯t finish them all. For every dish, not only the ingredients are hard to find, but the workmanship is also a test of a chef¡¯s cooking skills¡­ It can only be said that this dinner was too extravagant. ¡°Your grandma said it was the first time she had dinner with her granddaughter-inw, so she must not be neglected¡­¡± Pius added. with a smile. Mrs. Mason handed the fork to Isabe herself. Isabe looked at her trembling hands. Although she hadn¡¯t fully recovered, the old man still wanted to do something for his granddaughter-inw. Isabe¡¯s heart warmed, and she took the fork. ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± ¡°When you came here before, your grandfather must have told you that you should treat Lake Mansion as your own home¡­ Today, grandma also said the same thing. In your own home, you don¡¯t have to be cautious. You can cat whatever you want and what you don¡¯t like. Feel free to say¡­¡± After Mrs. Mason finished speaking, he looked at his grandson again,¡± Benjamin, you put more food for Isabe, you know Isabe ¡®s taste, give her more.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Benjamin looked at Isabe tenderly again. Isabe can feel the love of the two old people, especially the grandma, who obviously has no strength and needs to be fed, but she still trembles and insists on picking up food for Isabe¡­ Isabe said emotionally, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t bother, I will do it myself¡­¡± A meal is finished in a harmonious and harmonious atmosphere¡­ Isabe suddenly thought, if there was such an atmosphere in the Brown family before, even if it was only a little bit, would the ending be different¡­ Benjamin seemed to read her thoughts, and said softly, ¡± The Brown family is not your home, this is.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise, how could he be so sure of her inner thoughts? ¡°The two from the Brown family are unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. This kind of atmosphere is impossible, so there is no if.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Everything is destiny. When Isabe was surprised, she softened her eyes again, unexpectedly, he knew her thoughts well. After dinner, Mrs. Mason was very excited and invited Isabe to the living room for coffee. But Isabe could see that her energy was obviously not keeping up. She nned to drink this cup of coffee and leave to let grandma take a good rest. At this moment, Bob reported, ¡°Old man, olddy, Mr. Ray heard that olddy woke up, so he came here to check.¡± ¡°Ray is here?¡± Pius smiled and asked Bob to invite him in. ¡°Since there are guestsing, grandpa, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Isabe just wanted to get up and say goodbye, when Pius waved his hand and said, ¡°Just in time, I want to introduce¡­ Don¡¯t rush away, I have to make Ray envious, I have a granddaughter-inw hahaha¡­¡± When Bob led a respectable old gentleman in, there was a young girl behind him. The girl looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, with ck long straight hair hanging over her shoulders. her skin was as snowy as snow, and her eyes were full of cold arrogance, which surprised everyone present. ¡± Jennifer came to celebrate my birthday. I heard that Elder Mrs. Manson woke up, so we wanted to hurry over and have a look¡­¡± Mr.Ray didn¡¯t expect that the olddy was really radiant and sat on the sofa seat, and greeted him. ¡°Please sit down, please sit down¡­¡± Pius beckoned them to sit down, ¡°My old wife can wake up this time, thanks to my granddaughter-inw!¡± ¡°Yo, granddaughter-inw???¡± Mr. Ray looked at the girl next to her, who was prettier than her granddaughter, with delicate features and refined temperament. Isabe also greeted her with a smile. Mr. Ray is a bit confused, the Young Family is engaged to the Logan Family, isn¡¯t Benjamin going to marry that Cecilia ?? Why did she suddenly be this girl?? Who is this female doll? She looks much prettier than Cecilia, and she has a good temperament and voice¡­ I just don¡¯t know who she is, but she was able to pass Cecilia and be with Benjamin¡­ Could it be that some tricks were used behind the scenes¡­ Thinking about it this way, Mr. Ray ¡®s impression of Isabe is a bit worse¡­ Isabe an arrogant look, seeming somewhat hostile. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 ¡°My granddaughter-inw is very powerful. Let me tell you, she can¡¯t finish talking about her advantages for three days and three nights¡­¡± When Pius said this, he saw Bob bring coffee water, and greeted him again. ¡°Take a sip of coffee first. This is the coffee leaf produced by the 300-year-old tree on Mountain. It tastes very mellow!¡± When he said this, he looked at Isabe with a smile, ¡± Isabe, try the taste, if you like it, bring some to school.¡± Jennifer heard that such a good coffee cost 10,000 USD per gram at the auction a few months ago. Elder Mr. Mason actually asked this girl to take it to school to drink? Isn¡¯t this reckless? For such an expensive coffee leaf, it is only meaningful and valuable to drink it on a high-ss asion and with high-ss people¡­ Let this girl take her to school for a drink¡­ It seems that in Elder Mr. Mason¡¯s heart, this girl has a very high status. When Isabe saw this coffee, she remembered the scene when she returned to Riverside Vi for the first time. At that time, Eloise had someone serve her this kind of ancient tree coffee. In the Qing Dynasty, only the emperor had the right to such rare coffee species. enjoy. She took a sip. the coffee was fragrant and mellow, lingering on her lips and teeth, it was the best coffee. After taking a sip, Jennifer took a special look at her, probably she has never had such an expensive coffee in her life, right? I don¡¯t know what method I used to stay with Benjamin and make Elder Mr. Mason love him so much¡­ I thought everything would be fine whenpared to Cecilia, but I didn¡¯t expect this girl to appear again¡­ After taking a sip of coffee, Mr. Ray expressed curiosity about Isabe¡¯s identity, and couldn¡¯t help asking Pius, ¡°Your granddaughter-inw is still in school?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Yes, the medical university begged her to go! Originally, she didn¡¯t need to study because of her intelligence and intelligence, she just went there to y for Mr. Brown¡¯s face-¡± Pius ¡®s tone was quite proud, with a hint of showing off. Begging to go?? That strange old man in the medical university, no matter how good the students are, he is very ordinary in his eyes, and he can make them beg¡­ Before Mr. Ray could ask a question, Pius couldn¡¯t hold back, and took the lead to reveal, ¡°Not only Medical University, but also Nanjing University, Polytechnic University, Bomsville University¡­even those well-known foreign universities have rushed to recruit her as a student¡­she is this year¡¯s full score No. 1 Isabe!¡± ¡°It turned out to be the perfect score No. 1¡­ no wonder.¡± Mr. Ray was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that the perfect score No. 1. which was hated by his precious granddaughter for half a summer vacation, was right in front of him¡­ it would not be a problem to win No. 1, but on the day of Enter University exam, she had diarrhea and copsed¡­ In the end, the results of the Enter University exam came out, which were far worse than usual, and I had to reluctantly choose a medical university. Not only did this girl get No. 1, but she also got full marks¡­ It seems that learning can be done¡­ ¡°So, my Jennifer, and one of your schools¡­¡± Pius was a little surprised when he heard this, ¡± Jennifer is also studying at a medical university? You must have heard of my granddaughter-inw! I heard that my granddaughter-inw caused a sensation on the first day of school¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Mr. Ray didn¡¯t expect Pius to be so satisfied with this quiet and well-behaved girl, he laughed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t all universities training recently? My Jennifer is afraid of getting sunburned, so she didn¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what a good opportunity to exercise, you won¡¯t get tanned, look at my granddaughter-inw who has been there for a week, she is still so white hahaha¡­¡± Isabe saw that the two old men were arguing inside and out, and suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from her subordinates, so she hung up immediately. The subordinates on the other end were a little confused, the whole person was in a mess in the wind, and the boss hung up on him again?? Since being with Benjamin, the boss has hung up on him more and more often¡­ The boss has changed! I don¡¯t like listening to him chatting anymore! Unwilling, he called again. This time, Isabe guessed that he had something urgent to report, so she got up and said, ¡°Excuse me, let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± Pius was still chatting at first, but he hurriedly said, ¡± Bob, show Isabe the way.¡± ¡°No, I know the way.¡± Jennifer raised her eyebrows, she seems to be a regr visitor?? Lake Mansion is so big, if you haven¡¯t been here a few times, you will definitely get lost!! This ce is the private residence of Elder Mr. Mason and Mrs. Mason, ordinary guests will definitely not be able toe! Only those who have a deep friendship are eligible toe¡­ Who the hell is this girl who can be a frequent visitor here!! wrong!! Elder Mr. Mason said just now that this girl¡¯s surname is Isabe¡­ Could she be from the Logan Family?? Williams and Eloise have only one daughter, Cecilia. Is this girl¡¯s surname Cecilia¡¯s cousin? Cecilia ¡®s child? Jennifer is not very familiar with the children there, and vaguely remembers more than one girl there¡­ Unexpectedly, this girl was so close to the water, she stole Cecilia ¡®s fianc¨¦¡­ Heh¡­it¡¯s really interesting. If it¡¯s Cecilia ¡®s identity, maybe it can make her a little bit jealous. but if it¡¯s from the uncle and aunt¡­ then there¡¯s no need to be polite at all! Who doesn¡¯t know that Cecilia ¡®s uncles and aunts are not as good as Williams¡­ If you have topare, it¡¯s not as good as their Ray Family! Benjamin knew that the little girl had a phone call and she should have something to discuss, so he didn¡¯t apany her. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you have some coffee?¡± Jennifer waited for Isabe to leave, took the initiative to take a cup of coffee, and brought it to Elder Mrs. Manson, with a gentle eyebrow, ¡°We are really very happy to know you woke up¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we just received the news and wanted toe and see you as soon as possible¡­¡± Mr. Ray added. ¡°Thank you, I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Mrs. Mason smiled kindly and didn¡¯t take the coffee cup. It was strong coffee and she was recovering from a serious illness and couldn¡¯t drink it. ¡°Then let me get you a ss of water?¡± Jennifer put down the coffee cup and asked Bob to pour water, as if she was the little master hcrc. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, if it wasn¡¯t for my birthday, Jennifer wouldn¡¯t be willing to apany me out for dinner¡­¡± Mr. Ray said with a smile, ¡°Oh yes, on the way here, she remembered that she had a gift to give Old lady, so I folded it home again, Jennifer, hurry up and get out the gift.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bob stepped forward and said, ¡°Old man, olddy, there are guests here again, it¡¯s Mrs. You and Mrs. Stone¡­¡± Mr. Ray¡¯s words were interrupted, so he could only give up temporarily and wait for the opportunity. Mrs. You and Mrs. Stone are the daughters-inw of Pius¡¯s old friends. They probably came to see Darling when they heard that Darling had woken up. Due to the affection of old friends, Pius still asked them toe in. ¡°Olddy, are you finally awake? Great, it seems that I, Nora, burning incense and praying for blessings is really useful¡­¡± Mrs. You couldn¡¯t help her nose sore and her voice choked up when she came. Mrs. Stone, too, said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank God, you finally woke up! God has eyes, old madam, you are deeply blessed, and it must be the old gentleman¡¯s love for you that has moved heaven¡­¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 This is Fake They brought a lot of gifts, and as soon as they sat down, they found that Benjamin and Ray Family were also there, and they exchanged pleasantries. ¡°Jennifer, the gift you want to give grandma hasn¡¯t been brought out yet¡­¡± Mr. Ray reminded with a smile. Jennifer took out an exquisite gift box from the bag at hand, and handed it over with both hands. ¡°Grandma. I¡¯m d you woke up, this is a birthday present I wanted to give you a long time ago, I didn¡¯t expect that something happened to you then¡­¡­ Today I finally have the opportunity to bring the gift to you¡­you must ept it!¡± ¡°How can I ept a gift from a junior, not to mention it¡¯s not my birthday¡­¡± Elder Mrs. Manson waved his hand, smiling, but didn¡¯t ept it. But Jennifer always maintained the posture of sending it out, ¡°Grandma, you should open it and have a look first, you will definitely like it.¡± Mrs. Stone at the side was a little curious. ¡°Madam, since this. junior is so caring, you should open it and have a look!¡± ¡°Yeah, let us see what a good thing it is!¡± Mrs. Lawrence has always been on good terms with Ray Family, so she intends to help Ray Family speak. Elder Mrs. Manson thought, since it was given away, she would open it and take a look, and return it after reading it, so that the younger generation would not lose f¡­ With the help of Elder Mr. Mason, open it, and inside is a pair of high-quality chess pieces and a crystal clear chessboard! ¡°It¡¯s golden chess!¡± ¡°This is the best of the best!!¡± Mrs. Stone and Mrs. Lawrence eximed, they didn¡¯t expect a junior to be so generous¡­ What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, she would have a way to purchase¡­ Gold of this level is very rare in the first ce, and those with gaps, uneven color, cracks, too small materials, etc., cannot be selected as polishing materials¡­ It is said that it took three years to select the material for this chess. piece. Next, it took another three years to make these 361 chess pieces, all of which were handmade¡­ Each worth 200,000!! The point is, as soon as this pair of chess pieces came out. it attracted countless chess collectors to compete first. In the end, it was photographed by the famous Mr. Tomson at a price of 180 million and has been held in his hand¡­ It¡¯s useless for anyone to buy¡­ Mrs. Stone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Jennifer, how did you buy it?¡± Dividing into pages now Elder Mrs. Manson looked at the chess set in front of him, and felt incredible. Jennifer was able to buy this chess set from Mr. Tomson¡­ At this time. Isabe came back and found that there were two more guests in the living room. Mrs. Stone and Mrs. Lawrence were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect a girl to appear in Lake Mansion. The point is, they had never seen it before! Isabe is back?¡± Elder Mrs. Manson introduced with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my granddaughter-inw Isabe¡­¡± Sun, sun, grandson¡¯s daughter-inw??? Mrs. Stone and Mrs. Lawrence were even more unbelievable. Where did this little girle from, and how did she rece Cecilia as the granddaughter-inw of the Young Family?? This method is too powerful, right?? The point is, Jennifer is still here. I saw that Benjamin didn¡¯t like Cecilia before, and I thought Jennifer had the best chance¡­ did not expect¡­ Isabe, this is Mrs. Stone, and this is Mrs. Lawrence.¡± Elder Mrs. Manson introduced again with a smile. Isabe nodded to them and smiled slightly, ¡°Mrs. Stone is good, Mrs. Lawrence is good.¡± ¡°Hey, hello¡­¡± Mrs. Stone noticed that since Isabe came back, Benjamin had hugged her waist, and it seemed that he was very Mrs. Lawrence also saw Benjamin leaning his head close to Isabe¡¯s car, asking something in a low voice, and Isabe whispered back a few words. That looks like a couple in love!! Unexpectedly, the granddaughter-inw of the Young Family was changed¡­ Can conquer the old gentleman and olddy at once, and the most difficult Benjamin¡­ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This girl¡¯s means can no longer be described as powerful¡­ ¡°Being the granddaughter-inw of the Young Family must be something special! Why don¡¯t Isabe take a look at this chess set¡­ How is the workmanship? Does it look good?¡± Mrs. Stone intends to take this opportunity to explore the girl¡¯s family background. If it is a rich family, they must know the source and value of this chess set¡­ If you were born poor, you definitely don¡¯t know what to do¡­ Isabe just nced at it and said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s very ordinary, nothing special.¡± This sentence was a blow to the head, and everyone in the audience was dumbfounded?! She actually said that there is nothing special about such a sky-high price chess set, it is very ordinary?! Sure enough, he was born poor! No experience! Jennifer was almost annoyed. ¡°It seems that Lady Logan doesn¡¯t know the value of this chess set.¡± ¡°This is a well-known golden chess. It was bought by a collector for 180 million¡­¡± Mrs. Stone couldn¡¯t help smoothing things over, ¡°I think you are still young, so you probably haven¡¯t touched it yet.¡± Knowledge of chess¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the golden chess set.¡± Isabe said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not the one you said.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded again¡­ She, what did she say?? Isn¡¯t this golden chess?? How can it be!!! How can she be so sure?? The golden chess pieces are translucent and crystal clear. Obviously, they are fakes.¡± Mr. Ray couldn¡¯t hold back his face when she said it, and gave her a reproachful look. ¡°Nonsense!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Elder Mr. Mason and Elder Mrs. Manson, he would have pped the table!! In front of so many people, he said that what Jennifer bought was fake¡­ uneptable! Is it possible to tell lies with open eyes just because she is the future. granddaughter-inw of the Young Family? There¡¯s nothing left to say about this horoscope! Are you taking yourself too seriously?! Jennifer was also very angry when she said that, but she still maintained her demeanor and asked with a smile, ¡± Lady Logan can tell if it¡¯s true or not with her eyes? Then your eyes are really piercing.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and said without hesitation, ¡°I can hear it right away, this is not the real thing.¡± Jenniferughed angrily. ¡°Lady Logan¡¯s words are really interesting. but this chess piece can¡¯t move, how do you listen? Listen carefully?¡± Mrs. Stone and Mrs. Lawrence couldn¡¯t helpughing when they heard that¡­ This little girl wanted to act in front of Elder Mr. Mason and Elder Mrs. Manson, but she didn¡¯t behave like this! Can this chess piece tell the truth?! So let everyone see it?! ¡°When I say listen, I mean listening to you, not to the chess pieces.¡± Isabe looked into Jennifer ¡®s eyes and said bluntly, ¡°Mrs. Stone asked me to evaluate this chess. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Offend, that was not my intention.¡± Jennifer has never seen such an arrogant girl, ¡°You say it¡¯s true, do you have evidence??¡± She does have¡­ It just takes time¡­ ¡°You said this pair of chess pieces are fake, how did you judge?¡± Jennifer asked unconvinced, ¡°Is it based on the color you said?¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 The real thing is with me ¡°The color of this chess set also looks very exquisite¡­especially this chessboard, which is crystal clear¡­A fake can do this? Impossible¡­¡± Mrs. Stone obviously didn¡¯t believe Isabe ¡®s words. Mrs. Lawrence also intends to help Ray Family, ¡± Isabe saw the photos of this chess piece on the Inte, so did you find any gaps afterparing them? You can¡¯t trust the photos on the Inte. After all, the pixels are different, and what you see will be different. deviation¡­¡± Everything is still seen with the eyes, only what you see with your own eyes is real! Benjamin supported Isabe¡¯s slender waist, and defended, ¡± Ms. Stone asked my fianc¨¦e toment. My fianc¨¦e told the truth, and there was no offense. She was right. This chess piece looks. ordinary. In these days, telling the truth is not eptable? It must be ttery?¡± His words not only pped Ray Family in the face, but also embarrassed Mrs. Stone and Mrs. Lawrence at the same time. Benjamin, do you think so too?¡± Jennifer bit her lower lip. Obviously, Benjamin was defending this girl and calling her hist fiancee, which gave her enough face! What kind of method did this girl use! ¡°We¡¯ll change our name in the future.¡± Benjamin looked into Jennifer¡¯s eyes and said indifferently. ¡°We¡¯ve only met a few times, and we¡¯re not familiar with each other. The name is too close, and The real thing is with me it¡¯s easy to be misunderstood.¡± Mr. Ray saw Benjamin defending the little girl again and again and embarrassing his precious granddaughter, so he couldn¡¯t help smoothing things over. ¡± Jennifer knows that the olddy loves to y chess. She spent at lot of effort and relied on a lot of connections to buy it. It is because of her filial piety to the olddy. Now it is said that it is a fake, and it is hard to avoid¡­. We, Ray Family, don¡¯t use a fake product to fool people, don¡¯t you think?¡± The Elder Mrs. MansonJan who was sitting on the main seat smiled elegantly, and said generously, ¡°Whether this chess piece is real or not, Jennifer has a heart, but for no reason, I can¡¯t ept such an expensive gift, you should take it back. ¡± After speaking, Jan closed the lid, and Bob took the gift to the coffee table in front of Jennifer and put it away. The meaning is obvious, when you leave, take this thing with you. ¡°Isabe,e to grandma.¡± Jan waved to Isabe again. Isabe was pulled by Jan to sit between her and Pius, Jan patted the back of the little girl ¡®s hand, and said affectionately, ¡°Grandma likes children who tell the truth, and I have seen too many twists and turns over the years, but you are like this, I like it better!¡± In a word, it made the faces of other people present even uglier. ¡°Young people want to be like this. It reminds grandma that she had such a personality when she was young¡­¡± Janughed again when he said this. Jennifer, who was sitting on the sofa, was obviously very The real thing is with me unconvinced, ¡°Grandma, Ms. Young hasn¡¯t told me about my chess. where is it?¡± Isabe doesn¡¯t say one, two, three, four, five today, she will never let it go! Jan had already taken the topic away, but now that Jennifer brought it up again, the atmosphere became subtle again. ¡°Jennifer may not be able to figure it out. How could this chess piece be fake? Ms. Young misread it, or didn¡¯t know it¡­¡± Mrs. Lawrence who was sitting on the side helped to speak. ¡°Ms. Young questioned not only This chess set is still Jennifer ¡®s filial piety to the olddy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to doubt my stuff, but it¡¯s not okay to doubt my feelings for the olddy!¡± Jennifer obviously wanted to take advantage of the problem, and said angrily, ¡°Ms. Young, please exin clearly, where is the fake chess set!¡± Mr. Ray pretended to be generous, and said with a smile, ¡°Children nowadays like to make a big fuss, and children¡¯s affairs should be left to them to solve by themselves¡­ We adults should treat it like watching a show. We are still young, and we are still serious.,e,e, old man, olddy, let¡¯s drink coffee¡­¡± He didn¡¯t stop his granddaughter, but deliberately let her continue to make trouble. This is pampering her to the bone. Pius was a little upset, if Mr. Ray hadn¡¯t saved his son¡¯s life back then, he would have told them to get out of here a long time ago, how could he give them face. Just when Pius wanted to speak up, Isabe spoke up. ¡°Grandpa and grandma, please drink coffee first.¡± Isabe brought coffee to Pius and water to Jan, and said gently, ¡°Since Jennifer insists on asking why, then I¡¯ll tell her and make her give up.¡± Seeing the little girl¡¯s aura, Jan smiled, ¡°Okay, then you guys talk about it carefully, and we adults will not interfere.¡± Hearing that Elder Mrs. Manson did not intervene, Jennifer was even happier, ¡°Then please tell Ms. Young, we are all cars!¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on her, and her tone was neither humble nor overbearing. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m sure this chess set is fake is because it¡¯s really here with me!¡± When these words came out, everyone was shocked. Isn¡¯t this girl too courageous to lie in front of so many people? It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know the value of this chess set¡­ You must know that thest collector, Mr. Tomson, was an old man with a bad temper and a proud personality. Even if Elder Mrs. Manson asked for it in person, Mr. Tomson might not give it to him. at a high price. How old is the little girl, and what resources are there to make Mr. Tomson sell chess to her? Jennifer looked into Isabe ¡®s eyes with obvious disdain. ¡°Do you know how much this chess set costs?¡± Seeing that she doesn¡¯t have any famous brand clothes all over her body, she obviously can¡¯t afford it! ¡°This chess set of mine cannot be a fake! You said that the genuine one is with you, so you should show it out for everyone to see!¡± The real thing is with me At this moment, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated a few times, just in time! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it now.¡± Isabe got up and went to the gate. The subordinates handed over the priceless box to her, and asked inexplicably. ¡°Boss, you want this thing in such a hurry just to please the Young Family? You have changed!¡± What kind of ecstasy did Benjamin pour into her? Boss, who loves money so much, is willing to give away such a precious thing¡­ The point is, let him deliver it in ten minutes¡­ God knows his speed is about to explode¡­ Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Get lost.¡± Isabe took the things and walked back without even looking at him. His subordinates looked at her indifferent back, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h. ¡°Young people nowadays, lie and don¡¯t make drafts¡­¡± In the living. room, Mr. Ray shook his head with a smile, obviously questioning Isabe¡¯s character, ¡°The real thing can¡¯t be with her¡­¡± Let¡¯s see what she cane up with in a while! After a meeting. Isabe walked in carrying a beautiful box. When the knowledgeable Pius saw the box, he was almost sure that the real product was in the hands of the little girl! Mr. Ray couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw the box, his eyes were Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 On-Site Connection It is said that Mr. Tomson loves chess like his lifc¡­ he snatched this chess set at a high price back then, he also spent a lot of money to buy an exquisite box just to hold this chess set! How could this box be in Isabe¡¯s hands? Could it be that what¡¯s inside¡­is really genuine? ¡°Keep everyone waiting for a long time.¡± Isabe put the gift box in front of Jan with both hands, and Lily smiled. ¡°I wanted to bring you this chess set next time, but I didn¡¯t expect this little episode, so I just took this opportunity to give it to grandma, see if you like it like.¡± Jan didn¡¯t expect the little girl to have such thoughts, and he wanted to give her this chess set for a long time¡­ She smiled, and asked Pius to open it for a look. Inside was a more transparent and more beautiful chess and chessboard¡­ ¡°Howe¡­¡± Mrs. Stone was stunned, ¡°Howe there are two identical chess pieces¡­¡± It seems that the color and workmanship of Isabe ¡®s pair are not inferior to those of Jennifer¡¯s at all. Are fakes so realistic now? Mrs. Lawrence couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, Isabe ¡®s chess set really couldn¡¯t fault it¡­ Mr. Ray¡¯splexion is also a little ugly, I didn¡¯t expect that the pair in Isabe¡¯s hand can almost be mistaken for the real one¡­ ¡°I bought this chess set from the granddaughter of the previous collector. It can¡¯t be fake! Where did you get this chess set from?¡± Isabe raised her clear eyes and said casually, ¡°Mr. Tomson has no granddaughter.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! It is well known that Mr. Tomson has a granddaughter, but Mr. Tomson has done a good job of keeping it secret, so few people have seen his grandchildren¡­. Isabe said firmly, ¡°You¡¯ve been scammed.¡± Jennifer couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. ¡°Nonsense! I still have the WhatsApp of Mr. Tomson¡¯s granddaughter! Her Facebook is visible to me! There are many photos of her and Mr. Tomson!¡± Some of them were taken in Mr. Tomson ¡®s yard. If it wasn¡¯t for the granddaughter, how could she appear in Mr. Tomson ¡®s home in pajamas and take pictures with Mr. Tomson ?! ¡°Oh, then the one you added must not be Mr. Tomson ¡®s granddaughter, you must have been cheated.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, Jennifer was even more furious, ¡°You know Mr. Tomson? How do you know he has no granddaughter? You haven¡¯t answered me where you bought your chess! If you lic today, you will be corrupt, not only The friendship between the Young Family and the Ray Family has also tarnished Mr. Tomson ¡®s reputation!¡± After all, she said Mr. Tomson had no granddaughters!¡± ¡°My chess set was given by Mr. Tomson.¡± As soon as Isabe said this, the audience was shocked! No! impossible!! 1289 Vouch Mr. Tomson loves chess like his life, how could he give his beloved treasure to a little girl? Even his granddaughter took him for more than three months before getting this chess set¡­ Mr. Ray was the first tough out loud, obviously taking Isabe ¡®s words as a joke! Mr. Tomson is not known to others, but he still doesn¡¯t know! That¡¯s a grumpy old man, how could he think highly of a little girl, and even give away his beloved collection¡­ What a big joke! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This little girl¡¯s lies are really getting bigger and bigger! Jennifer alsoughed. ¡± Lady Logan lied, I really admire¡­ You said you knew Mr. Tomson, and he gave you your chess? Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Oh, I have his WhatsApp.¡± Mr. Ray found it even more amused. ¡°Little girl, let me tell you, I know Mr. Tomson. I know his voice¡­ He is a man who doesn¡¯t just add people to WhatsApp¡­¡± Even when he wanted to add that strange old man, he was At the beginning, he also came forward to buy that chess set. After all the good words, his mouth was worn out, and he didn¡¯t give him any face at all! This little girl can let others take the initiative to give her away? Ah! Isabe took out her phone and yed a voice call directly. After a while, the other party picked it up. ¡°Did I read it wrong or did you y it wrong? It¡¯s really strange that you can make a voice call to me¡­ Mr. Tomson came from the other end, and everyone in the audience was stunned. As soon as Pius and Jan heard it, they were sure that it was Mr. Tomson ¡®s voice, and they felt that the winning ticket was in their hands. And Mr. Ray ¡®splexion changed. This is Mr. Tomson ¡®s voice, that¡¯s right, he can¡¯t hear the ent and the line of the voice wrong! But, how is it possible¡­ Mr. Tomson sounds like he really knows this girl! this girl¡­ Can get Mr. Tomson so highly?? ¡°Mr. Tomson, are you resting? Is it bothering you?¡± Isabe Site Connection remembered him going to bed carly. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re off the hook, don¡¯t talk about taking a break, even if I¡¯m lying in the coffin. I¡¯ll call you right away! How about it, when will you y two rounds with grandpa?¡± These words reveal a lot of information, Isabe can also y chess? ? It sounds like he yed chess with Mr. Tomson¡­ Is she good at chess? ¡°I¡¯ll be there another day.¡± Isabe said this, getting straight to the point. ¡°I heard you have a granddaughter today? It¡¯s nothing, just call and ask.¡± ¡°What granddaughter, why don¡¯t I know? Oh, I understand¡­.. You must have heard the rumors outside and mistakenly thought that grandpa epted someone else as a granddaughter? Impossible! Grandpa only wants to recognize you as a granddaughter, how about it?¡±, Have you changed your mind? There are many people vying to be granddaughters to grandpa, and there is no such shop after passing this vige!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to talk about this again, so she changed the subject directly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, do you remember that golden chess set?¡± ¡°Remember, didn¡¯t I give it to you! Did you want to return it to grandpa? I knew you were a caring and lovely girl¡­¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Isabe directly interrupted his fantasy, ¡°I just want to tell you that I gave it away.¡± ¡°What, what?? You little girl, my chess set is my favorite. I gave it Chapter 341 On-Site Connection Jennifer was extremely embarrassed, took out her mobile phone. and was about to make a WhatsApp voice call to the granddaughter, when she suddenly found out that she was blocked by someone!! Finding that Jennifer¡¯s face was extremely ugly, Mrs. Lawrence hurriedly asked what was going on, and learned that her WhatsApp had been blocked¡­ The truth has been revealed!! Jennifer was scammed out of money, and after the scammer received the money, he blocked her¡­ ¡°I have been making trouble for a long time, I was deceived by someone¡­¡± Jan looked at Isabe with kind eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you even knew Mr. Tomson¡­ When your grandfather asked him to buy this chess set, he didn¡¯t even give your grandfather face¡­ It can be seen that he is very I value you¡­¡± Needless to say, Isabe must be very good at chess!! Chapter 342 Chapter 342 ¡°Come to y two rounds with grandparents another day?¡± Pius invited with a smile. Isabe said obediently, ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Ray on the side smiled and smoothed things over, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jennifer to know people well and be deceived¡­ Fortunately, this chess set was finally delivered to the olddy. Although it was given to a different person, the meaning is good.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes dimmed, how shameless? ¡°The person who gave it is different, and the meaning is also different.¡± Benjamin said calmly, ¡°This is a gift from Isabe as a granddaughter-inw to grandma, and there is an essential difference from Jennifer¡¯s gift.¡± The smile on Mr. Ray ¡®s face froze, and he quickly smiled and said yes. Benjamin ¡®s eyes fell on Jennifer, ¡°Jennifer hasn¡¯t formally apologized to my fiancee yet.¡± Jennifer : ??? Apologize??? ¡°Just now Jennifer was aggressive and made rude remarks. My fianc¨¦e is timid. You scared her.¡± Hearing what Benjamin said, Jennifer was furious!! Isabe timid? ? Where is she timid? She looks like a master who is not afraid of anything! Relying on the support of the Young Family, he is defiant andwless! She is obviously crazy, but she has the nerve to say that she is cowardly¡­ Maintain without being too obvious!! After all, this is in the Young Family, Mr. Ray pretended to use, ¡°Jennifer, it¡¯s not Grandpa who med you, you misunderstood Ms. Young¡¯s kindness before you figured it out¡­ Hurry up and apologize to her.¡± ¡®¡­¡± Although Jennifer was dissatisfied, she gritted her teeth and said falsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had a bad attitude just now.¡± Regardless of whether Isabe forgives or not, Mr. Ray directly brought up the topic. ¡± Ms. Young has a lot of people, so I don¡¯t think I will take it to heart, but you, in the future, you must remember your status and status, and you must be careful in every word and deed. Think twice.¡± Jennifer pretended to be a good girl and agreed, ¡°Yes, I will follow Grandpa¡¯s teaching.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, you guys should go back and rest earlier.¡± Jan ordered the eviction, not wanting to see their two faces again. Pius smiled and stood up and said, ¡°When you go back, think about what your grandfather said, the older generation has eaten more salt Dividing into pages now than you have eaten rice, young people still have to learn to be cautious in their words and deeds.¡± This statement has three meanings. One level is dissatisfaction with what Jennifer has done. The second is to remind Jennifer to be polite to Isabe in the future, and now Isabe is protected by the Young Family. The third is that the older generation has caten more salt than you have caten rice, so don¡¯t provoke people of his generation, otherwise he has many ways to make the Ray Familyin. Jennifer didn¡¯t expect Pius to protect Isabe so much, she bowed her head obediently and admitted her mistake, ¡°Thank you Elder Mr. Mason for pointing out, I was the one who offended just now.¡± Mr. Rayughed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, the granddaughter is the only one in the family, she¡¯s spoiled!¡± He originally wanted to smooth things over with a smile and bring this matter to the past, but he didn¡¯t expect Pius to have a half- smile, his expression was a little colder than before. ¡°We are only this granddaughter-inw, but we haven¡¯t developed the problem of being coquettish and domineering. We are honest and easy to be bullied. I have to talk about herter. You can teach your granddaughter well when you are young. You still have the opportunity to teach her.¡±.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will teach you well when I go back!¡± Mr. Ray was ashamed, but he still had to say, ¡°Today is Jennifer¡¯s recklessness, and I will teach it another day, and I will definitely pay a visit.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the door!¡± Pius¡¯s words made the two of Ray Family stunned in ce. ¡°My wife¡¯s health hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She¡¯s usually quict. Bob, help me send them off.¡± After Pius finished speaking, he didn¡¯t intend to talk to them any more. It ispletely different from the warm hospitality at the beginning. Bob hastily presented fake chess with both hands, ¡°Mr.Ray, Jennifer, pleasee with me¡­¡± Jennifer ¡®splexion could no longer be described as ugly. She took the fake chess and nced at the living room unwillingly. I saw Pius and Jan smiling and talking to Isabe who was sitting between them, Isabe responded with a light smile, it looked like a family! Just now Pius was not polite to their Ray Family, but now in front of Isabe, he seemed to be a different person again! ¡°Jennifer, please.¡± Bob made an inviting gesture. Jennifer could only grit her teeth and leave. She has never been angry like this since she was a child! In the past, she was the one who bullied others and made them suffer from being dumb, but this is the first time that this happened today! After getting into her luxury car, she took out her mobile phone, typed and sent it. ¡°Help me find out which ss Isabe is in!¡± Next, make her look good!! After a while, her phone vibrated twice and received a reply. 11 She couldn¡¯t believe it, and murmured, ¡± Going to study a doctor with a perfect score of No. 1 ?¡± Oh, sure enough, I read too much, and my mind is stupid! the proportion of doctors in the major tertiary hospitals? Which doctor will hold a knife in the operating room? After graduating, why not choose herbal medicines for others in a small clinic, and be a humble worker at the bottom¡­. How could the Young Family fall in love with this kind of person?? in the living room. Jan patted the back of Isabe ¡®s hand, ¡± Isabe, you were wronged just now.¡± Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not wronged, you all vented your anger on my behalf.¡± The warning, the warning. Those who should ask for an apology, they also apologized, although they were not sincere. But anyway, it¡¯s considered a p in the face of the Ray Family, and if they hold on, it¡¯s just that their situation is small. Benjamin ¡®s father celebrated his birthday when he was a child, and there were many guests at home. He was only four years old at the time, and he fell into the swimming pool while chasing and ying with his friends. At that time, the ce was far away from the main venue. Fortunately, Mr. Ray saved him¡­.¡± Isabe understood, it turned out that there was such ayer of kindness, no wonder Mr. Ray dared to indulge his granddaughter, and that Jennifer dared to speak wild words¡­ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just relying on Young Family people will not do anything to the savior¡­ It¡¯s shameless. ¡°In the future, if she dares to bully you at school, you should tell grandma immediately.¡± Jan said worriedly. ¡°If necessary, I will transfer her to another school so that she won¡¯t be an eyesore to you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t care, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the school is big, so we may not be able to meet them.¡± Even if they meet, she is not the one who suffers. At this moment, Bob sent the guests away, went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of herbs, and put it in front of Jan. The tone was very respectful, ¡°Madam, your medicine is ready.¡± Isabe smelled the faint bitterness in the air. It was the medicinal ingredients she prepared. Her eyes fell on Bob, ¡°How many of these medicines are left?¡± ¡°Go back to young mistress, there is still a week¡¯s supply.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send some new ones in two days. Grandma¡¯s condition has improved, and the dosage can be reduced appropriately.¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 It¡¯s Over, It¡¯s Too Late ¡°For example, 1 gram, it can be reduced to 0.8 grams.¡± Isabe guessed her expectation, and broke lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that the number of times of taking it has been reduced, but the bitterness is still the same, and there will not be much change.¡± ¡°Very, very good¡­ Isabe has a heart.¡± Jan finished the medicine in the bowl under the care of Pius. Immediately afterwards, Bob took away the bowl, and when he came again, he served another bowl. ¡°Old sir, this is yours.¡± This is the medicine that Isabe prescribed to Pius before, it is good for the heart, once a week. As soon as Pius smelled the smell, his brows frowned, but his wife was still here, so he mustered up his courage,¡± Isabe ¡®s medicine smells different, and the taste is mellow, which makes people have endless aftertaste hahaha¡­ really It¡¯s delicious!¡± Isabe watched him finish the drink in one gulp, and the bitterness in her eyes seemed quite sympathetic. Benjamin on the side raised the corners of his lips, ¡°Delicious? I¡¯ll ask Isabe to match two more for you to keep fit.¡± Pius I thank you!! ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you take Isabe back to rest first.¡± Pius was afraid that if Isabe really prescribed two more herbal medicines for him, then he would die on the spot¡­ Isabe knew that Pius also wanted them to go back to the world of two as soon as possible, so she smiled lightly, ¡°Then grandpa and grandma, let¡¯s go first, and we wille back next time when we have time.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes changed a little, and the whole person¡¯s aura softened. What she said was: us. Since when did she include him in her n and say ¡°we¡± more and more¡­ ¡°Isabe is right, we wille again next time.¡± Benjamin deliberately emphasized the word ¡°our¡±, and did not forget to remind, ¡°Don¡¯t throw away the medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t discredit me in front of your precious granddaughter-inw! I have never poured the medicine prescribed by Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Benjamin said directly. ¡°I see that nt looks like it was scalded to death.¡± Pius followed his gaze to the one-meter-high nt between the living room and the courtyard, and stammered suddenly, ¡°That time, I didn¡¯t serve the bowl properly, and identally spilled it¡­¡± Admit it?? ¡°It¡¯s all because the medicine Bob gave me was too hot, so I identally let go, Bob, it¡¯s all your fault! Be more careful next time.¡± Bob: Over the years, I have suffered too much. ¡°Really Isabe, the medicine you gave is so precious, how could I throw it away! I always want to drink another bowl after drinking it!¡± Benjamin¡­ Bob ¡­ Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I didn¡¯t burn myself.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s my daughter-inw who cares about me!¡± You are a heartless grandson who only digs holes for me to jump into! snort!! go now!! ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡± Benjamin took Isabe ¡®s hand, his eyes falling softly on her. After Isabe said goodbye to her grandparents, she sat in the car, and after a while, Benjamin also came up. He held the little girl ¡®s hand, and said while ying, ¡°Mr. Tomson has always been proud of his talents. You can make him take the initiative to invite him to y chess and make him look forward to it. Your chess skills are very good?¡± ¡°fine.¡± ¡°I won Mr. Tomson, so Mr. Tomson lost his beloved to you. You borrowed flowers to present Buddha to grandma.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can guess this?¡± Isabe raised her eyes, a little surprised. Benjamin realized that he had really underestimated the little girl. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at chess. As soon as Benjamin finished speaking, he suddenly leaned over and approached her with a provocative tone, ¡°I sec.¡± Isabe :?? Benjamin looked at her crimson lips, and the breath of speaking fell on her lips lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to kiss.¡± Benjamin ¡®s lips pressed against hers lightly, ¡°Like this, have you learned?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked jokingly, ¡°You are half full of water yourself, so you have the nerve to teach me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there is no room for practice, it depends on whether you give it a chance.¡± Isabe :?? Meaning, me her for not kissing him more? y more?? She didn¡¯t give a chance, so he still shamelessly approached her?? At this time, Benjamin found someone standing outside the car, so he lowered the window and asked, ¡°Grandpa, is there anything else?¡± Pius stood there for quite a while, seeing what should be seen and what should not be seen¡­ ¡°That¡­it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go for a walk¡­¡± To Over It¡¯s Too Late Leaving grandma alone for a walk?? Who believes it?? ¡°Go on, go on¡­¡± 11 Pius walked back again. Just now Darling saw that their car hadn¡¯t left for a long time, and thought it was broken, so he wanted toe over and ask if he needed to change to another car¡­ Now it seems that it is purely their old couple¡¯s overthinking! The young people are just tired of being crooked in the car¡­ Seeing how winking Green is, he found an excuse to get out of the car and stay away¡­ When the car was driving on the road, Isabe faintly felt ufortable in her lower abdomen. This feeling seemed to be her period? said to Green in front, ¡°Speed up.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Green was a little confused, ¡± Ms. Young, are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Isabe sat in the scat and could feel something pouring out from underneath. It¡¯s over. Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Are you tired and want to go back and rest? Or do you think there is something urgent to deal with? ? It¡¯s sote, what else is there to do?? Green was still ahead, so it was naturally inconvenient for Isabe to say so. When the car arrived in front of Benjamin ¡®s vi, Isabe said. ¡± Green, you can take a taxi back by yourself.¡± ah? ? ? It¡¯s sote, can you get a taxi here?? Although the worker responded respectfully, but he couldn¡¯t touch Isabe ¡®s emotions, and his heart was still a little deste¡­ Ms. Young, is no longer the caring little padded jacket¡­ When he was going to take a taxi, Isabe said to Benjamin again. ¡°You get out of the car first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Benjamin looked at her puzzled, and at the same time noticed her strangeness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why stay in the car alone?? ¡°I¡¯m on my period.¡± Isabe was a little embarrassed, ¡°The car is dirty.¡± It turned out to be like this. Benjamin¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a car, I¡¯ll carry you in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to stain his clothes. Benjamin was amused by her appearance, it was rare to see her look like this, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will see it.¡± Richie the housekeeper and chef Ned in the vi, they should go to rest at this point. Isabe looked at his white shirt and was still hesitating. The next second, Benjamin put a suit jacket around her waist and carried her out of the car. Green understood, it turned out that Ms. Young wanted to hug Benjamin, but why did she have to push him away¡­ Is the little girl embarrassed and shy¡­ But in summer, why do you need to tie a dress around your waist¡­ Before Green could figure it out, Benjamin threw him a look. Green hurriedly looked away, realizing that he had looked at Ms. Young too much just now¡­ Benjamin didn¡¯t think he was looking at Ms. Young ¡®s waist, did he?! Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Jealous Benjamin carried Isabe to the bathroom of the master bedroom on the second floor, and put her down, ¡°Wait for a while.¡± He turned and went to the cloakroom, and took clean clothes and things for his period. After tearing open the packaging bag, he didn¡¯t know how to use such a small thing, so he checked it online and helped Isabe stick 1. Isabe blushed when she saw it. I didn¡¯t expect him to do it so meticulously. The key is that the front and back are reversed¡­ ¡°Wrong post?¡± Benjamin sensed her emotion. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe whispered. ¡°It¡¯s the other way around.¡± Benjamin looked down at what was in his hands. ¡°The short one is in front.¡± understood. Benjamin tore it off and threw it into the trash can, and pasted it on again, more skillfully than before. ¡°Do you need to go in and change it for me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Isabe took the things from him, quickly closed the door, blushing even more¡­ After a while, Benjamin heard the sound of the faucet being turned 1. It should be that the little girl wanted to wash the dirty clothes after taking a bath. Benjamin stepped forward with long legs and knocked on the door. Isabe, put your clothes there, don¡¯t touch the cold water.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that he even discovered this, her face, which had finally subsided from the fever, became hot again. ¡°Hot water wille up, and it will be quick.¡± At least wash off the stains too. Otherwise, when the housekeeperes to collect the dirty clothes tomorrow, will see¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t need to wash it, be obedient.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond. Benjamin knocked on the door again, ¡°Leave it there, I¡¯ll wash itter.¡± ¡°No need for you.¡± ¡°Hey,e out first.¡± Seeing that Benjamin was still knocking on the door outside, Isabe could only soak in it first, opened the door, and in the next second, was hugged by Benjamin to the bed. Because there are only two boys in the family, Richie and Ned, Benjamin guessed that the little girl was afraid that Richie would see these when he came to collect theundry basket the next day¡­ the little girl would be inconvenient sometimes. ¡°You sit down first.¡± Benjamin put the pillow behind her, covered her with the quilt, and brought her a hot water bottle. Dividing into pages now heated by Benjamin when Isabe went to take a bath just now, and the temperature is just right. ¡°Put it on your lower abdomen to keep warm.¡± Seeing that her lips were a little pale, Benjamin said softly. ¡°Wait for me a while.¡± At this point, Richie had gone to rest, and Benjamin soaked the brown sugar ginger coffee bag he bought in advance, and brought it to Isabe. ¡°Not hot, just enough to drink.¡± Isabe saw that he was so meticulous, so don¡¯t think about it, she must have done her homework in advance. ¡°Will it be too sweet?¡± Benjamin asked softly seeing her take a sip. ¡°good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Benjamin took a sip from the cup she had drunk, frowning slightly, ¡°Is this the taste of brown sugar ginger coffee?¡± ¡°Um.¡± if not? What¡¯s the smell?? ¡°Can you drink it?¡± Benjamin ¡®s tone was distressed, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t taste good, don¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡°good.¡± When Benjamin saw her raise her slender swan neck and finish the contents of the cup in one gulp, her heart ached even more. Menstruation itself is ufortable, and you have to drink such things and suffer. I have to look back to see which manufacturer produced it, see if it can be improved, and can¡¯t make his baby suffer¡­ After she finished drinking, Benjamin took the cup and put it aside, and asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the hot water bottle? Is it cold or too hot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit heavy, and it¡¯s ufortable to press.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll warm you up.¡± Benjamin stretched out his hand to gently stroke her lower abdomen, ¡°Is this any better?¡± Isabe wanted to say that his hands were too cold and could not be warmed by a hot water bottle, but seeing how caring he was, she finally nodded. Her expression couldn¡¯t deceive Benjamin ¡®s eyes. Benjamin sensed something, and his big hand landed on his stomach. Through the clothes, the temperature of his palm was really not warm enough. He picked up the hot water bottle again, let his hands warm first, and then put his hands on Isabe ¡®s lower abdomen¡­ ¡°Is this any better than before?¡± Seeing him seriously asking what she meant, Isabe felt warm inside. He immediately caught her expression and eyes, and he was able to get what it meant. ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than before.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°I still have medicine. The doctor said that I can take it when the pain is severe.¡± At this time. Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, and Benjamin got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± The light on the screen flickered, it was Bet calling. Seeing this name, Benjamin ¡®s hand paused, this guy often calls Isabe? It¡¯s sote, what is he calling for? Do you think that Isabe is at school and her fianc¨¦ is not around? When Isabe found out that Benjamin handed over the phone, she seemed a little jealous, and then looked at the caller, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. She swipe to answer in front of Benjamin. Isabe, are you busy?¡± Bet ¡®s concern came from the other end. ¡°Are you tired from training recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe looked at Benjamin ¡®s expression while talking. and suddenly felt even more amused, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± ¡°There is a difficult patient in the hospital, do you have time toe over and take a look?¡± ¡°Now?¡± As soon as Isabe said these words, Benjamin ¡®s eyes instantly showed warning, it¡¯s sote, how dare you go on a date? try it! ¡°Are you convenient now? The patient had a headache and dizziness, crooked mouth and eyes, and felt weakness in the left limb. After the examination, it was found that there was a que deep in the middle cerebral artery, and there were two aneurysms that were about to rupture.¡± Isabe could hear the seriousness of it, que and aneurysm, no matter which one appeared, it was enough to be disabling and fatal. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When the two appear at the same time, cerebral hemorrhagebined with cerebral ischemic stroke is also prone to ur. ¡°The troublesome thing is that she has severe stenosis of the long MI segment of the right middle cerebral arterybined with stenosis of the M2 branch. After intensive medical treatment, the cerebral infarction still recurs. The interventional treatment is difficult and risky, and the long-term effect of the stent is not good. Bet on the other end didn¡¯t know that Benjamin was so jealous that he ate to the sky, and then described his condition. ¡°Now only by performing intracranial and extracranial vascr reconstruction to improve cerebral ischemia can it be possible to reduce the risk of severe cerebral infarction.¡± Benjamin on the side didn¡¯t know the content of their conversation. He only knew that Bet had been talking for a long time, but Isabe still had no intention of hanging up. Isabe knew that in order to unblock the luded blood vessels in the brain and reconstruct intracranial and extracranial blood flow, the first step was to manually peel off the vascr ques, which was extremely difficult. The M2 segment is located in the deep part of the Sylvian fissure, and the surgical operation space is narrow, about the size of a finger. In addition, the diameter of the middle cerebral artery is less than 3 mm The que must bepletely stripped, the blood vessel must be sutured and the vascr microsurgery must be magnified more than ten times under the microscope There are requirements for microsurgical instruments and doctors¡¯ micromaniption techniques extremely high Those people in the hospital, obviously no one can do it. if Bet were toe alone. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 ¡°So, can youe here now? The best surgical n has not been discussed yet¡­¡± It¡¯s mainly their group of people, none of them are better than Bet, and those on duty are all interns. The experience is not as good as that of Bet. It is said that it is a discussion, but in the end it is Bet who makes the decision¡­ Bet also has no better way. This case has not appeared in the United States for the time being. The patient¡¯s family also went to several hospitals, and finally came to Jingkang. If Jingkang couldn¡¯t do it, almost no hospital in the United States would dare to ept this operation. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is critical. If he wasn¡¯tpletely sure, he wouldn¡¯t call at night to disturb the little girl¡¯s rest. ¡°I am going now. ¡± As soon as Isabe said this, Benjamin pinched her fingers immediately, his jealous eyes were filled with warning. Isabe patted his head, beckoning him to be good, life is at stake, don¡¯t y games. But Benjamin looked away, seeming a little annoyed. ¡°So, can youe here now? The best surgical n has not been discussed yet¡­¡± It¡¯s mainly their group of people, none of them are better than Bet, and those on duty are all interns. The experience is not as good as that of Bet. It is said that it is a discussion, but in the end it is Bet who makes the decision¡­ Bet also has no better way. This case has not appeared in the United States for the time being. The patient¡¯s family also went to several hospitals, and finally came to Jingkang. If Jingkang couldn¡¯t do it, almost no hospital in the United States would dare to ept this operation. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is critical. If he wasn¡¯tpletely sure, he wouldn¡¯t call at night to disturb the little girl¡¯s rest. ¡°I am going now.¡¯ As soon as Isabe said this, Benjamin pinched her fingers immediately, his jealous eyes were filled with warning. Isabe patted his head, beckoning him to be good, life is at stake, don¡¯t y games. But Benjamin looked away, seeming a little annoyed. ¡°Then do you need other doctors to assist? I¡¯ll call them, which one do you want, and I¡¯ll ask them to come over immediately.¡± It was night, and many doctors were not there, only a few interns with low qualifications in the emergency room. ¡°No need, you can do it alone.¡± you! one! indivual! At once! OK! ¡± Now, someone ispletely jealous, pinch Isabe ¡®s hand, you try to say something again? ¡°Shall I ask a friend to pick you up from school?¡± Bet had to stay and observe the patient¡¯s condition at any time. After all, he was the only doctor on duty that the hospital could provide. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Ah. Quite proactive! Benjamin was even angrier. After Isabe hung up the phone, seeing the man getting emotional, she took his hand and shook it lightly. The man who was still annoyed just now, his heart softened because of her action. ¡°It¡¯s a big night, leaving your fianc¨¦ behind and dating a guy? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Benjamin¡­¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything.¡± Benjamin seemed determined not to let her out. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Isabe kept holding his hand and exined the situation briefly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Her little hand was soft, and with a pull, his anger disappeared spinelessly¡­ ¡°This operation, if I don¡¯t go, the risk is really high if he is alone.¡± Although it¡¯s not a difficult operation, the people in the hospital are unreliable at this point¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t get paid by the hospital.¡± Benjamin was still angry. ¡°What¡¯s more, you are on your period, so you should take a good rest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any difort.¡± In order to make him feel more involved and reassure him, Isabe said, ¡°You go with me.¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± He doesn¡¯t know how to hold a scalpel. Watch the two of them speak some technical terms and exchange experiences? It was even more ufortable to leave him alone like that. ¡°Go and monitor me to see if I¡¯m not a woman, and if I¡¯m flirting with men.¡± Benjamin was amused by her. Isabe took the opportunity to say, ¡°He used to take good care of grandma. In private, we never dated.¡± It¡¯s all aboutmunicating medical skills¡­ Not mixed with personal feelings in it¡­. ¡°I know exactly what he thinks of you.¡± Benjamin had noticed the way Bet looked at Isabe before, and there was clearly a liking that he wanted to restrain but couldn¡¯t restrain, mixed with forbearance and suffering. ¡°Who dares to rob you of your fianc¨¦e?¡± Isabe stood up, took his hand and said, ¡°Go,e with me.¡± The condition worsened againter. It was sote, it was impossible for Benjamin to really let her drive alone, thest time she drove a car to Cameron Hospital, the speed of the car still terrifies him when he thinks about it. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a vacation, and the time is taken up by others.¡± Benjamin still minded a little. Isabe raised her eyes and smiled, ¡°I will love youter.¡± ¡°What kind of remedy?¡± ¡°You lower your head.¡± Benjamin had just lowered his handsome face when Isabe caught him off guard and kissed him. Now, Benjamin lost all temper, and his aura softenedpletely. The little girl kissed him! proactive!! He pushed forward. ¡°One is not enough.¡± ¡°Come back and add more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you said, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Benjamin¡¯s mood changedpletely, and he hugged her into his arms as he walked. ¡°I¡¯ll make trouble for him if the number is less.¡± ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°knew.¡± When the two came to the hospital, Bet was obviously surprised to see Benjamin. Isn¡¯t Isabe training at school, how could she be with Benjamin ? There was still hostility in Benjamin ¡®s eyes, obviously, he was regarded as a rival in love. ¡°Dr. Robinson, is this the expert you mentioned?¡± The patient¡¯s family did not expect that the visitor was so young, she looked like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t care so much, and immediately stepped forward Isabe ¡®s hand cried, ¡°Expert doctor, please¡­ must save him¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± When Isabe said this, she looked at Bet again, ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t change your clothes.¡± Isabe quickened her pace and walked towards the operating room. Bet looked back at Benjamin. ¡°What do you decide to do?¡± ¡°Right middle cerebral artery M2 que stripping + superficial temporal artery vascr bypass + multiple aneurysm clipping of middle cerebral artery M1 bifurcation¡­¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t hear what the little girl said next, and she entered the door of the operating room and the lights came on. Benjamin sat on the bench outside the operating room, waited for about an hour, and saw the door open, and Isabe came out. The patient¡¯s family rushed forward, crying and asking, ¡°Expert doctor, how is it?¡± ¡°The patient is out of danger and can be directly transferred to the general ward.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much¡­¡± The patient¡¯s family members immediately wanted to kneel down and thank Isabe. Isabe hurriedly supported her. ¡°You¡¯re wee, it should be, the anesthetic hasn¡¯t passed yet, and I¡¯m still not awake yet.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thank you doctor¡­¡± The family members wanted to ask Isabe¡¯s name, but when they saw the patient being pushed out, they rushed forward. Isabe walked towards Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, I will give you a pinchter.¡± Isabe smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Bet also walked out of the door of the operating room. After exining the basic situation, the people under him pushed the Dividing into pages now He was far away, meeting Benjamin ¡®s eyes, neither of them spoke. Until Isabe came out and saw Benjamin standing there, she thought he was in a daze. ¡°You can go.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin hugged her domineeringly, and bowed his head to kiss her. ¡°My precious fiancee has worked hard.¡± Isabe raised a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t take long, but I was a little hungry and wanted benefits.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe hit him. Bet just watched their flirting backs disappear from sight, and his eyes dimmedpletely. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 A Mysterious Man As soon as Isabe arrived downstairs in the hospital, her phone vibrated, and it was Bet calling. ¡°Isabe, have you left the hospital? If not, it¡¯s not convenient for Fang toe up, someone wants to see you.¡± Isabe was a little puzzled, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°People from the US Department of Security.¡± Bet¡¯s voice was noticeably softer. Several question marks popped up in Isabe ¡®s mind, US Security Department? It is equivalent to the National Intelligence Agency, the highest anti-espionage agency and political security agency in the United States, but why are you looking for her at night, or in the hospital?? ¡°The person you rescued just now is from the Ministry of Security. Their leader wants to see you.¡± Isabe also understands that the status of the staff in such positions. is special and is not disclosed to the public. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going up now.¡± After hanging up the phone. Isabe briefly exined to the man next to her, ¡°I guess I want to ask about my condition. You wait for me in the car first, and I¡¯ll be down soon.¡± ¡°Then be careful yourself and call me if you need something.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Isabe went up, Bet led her the way, ¡°He¡¯s in my office, a man with a few subordinates.¡± Afraid that she might be scared, Betforted her, ¡°I¡¯m right outside, if you call me if something happens, I¡¯ll go in right away.¡± ¡°good.¡± Bet pushed open the door and waited for Isabe to enter before closing the door, leaving room for them to talk. What caught Isabe¡¯s eyes was a slender figure from the back, which looked tall and straight. ¡°Minister, here she is.¡± Several of the subordinates looked upright, heroic and young. When the man turned around, his resolute face was not only young, but also extremely handsome, and he looked heroic. ¡°I performed the operation just now, is there any problem?¡± Isabe asked aloud. With so many brave and mighty men standing in front of her, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all, instead she was extremely calm and calm. The subordinates did not expect that the one who came in was a little girl with a ball head, let alone her courage. Even the minister was standing here, and she was not afraid at all¡­ The mental quality is too strong. You must know that the entire security department is not afraid. The leading man had a clear voice and clear eyes, and he didn¡¯t look malicious. Isabe replied truthfully, ¡°Eighteen.¡± Several subordinates were surprised: dare to hold a scalpel at the age of eighteen? Although the Ministry of Security also has many young and gifted talents, there has never been one as young and beautiful as her. ¡°Educated medicine?¡± the leading man asked again. ¡°It¡¯s just superficial.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to school at the age of eighteen?¡± ¡°above.¡± ¡°Which university?¡± Isabe became a little impatient. ¡°Is it rted to the operation I have tonight?¡± Several subordinates were even more shocked, do you know who you are talking to! This is the Deputy Secretary of the US Security Department! If it wasn¡¯t because of his young age, he would have already been a leader at the Ministry level based on his achievements! A little girl, not only was not intimidated by his aura, but her aura was so strong that she wanted to swallow them all up. The leading man smiled handsomely. ¡°Your surgery is doing very well, are you interested in joining our security department?¡± I heard that the little girl has undergone many extremely difficult operations before, and her medical skills are already unmatched at such a young age. The identities of the people in the Ministry of Security are not disclosed to the public, and sometimes they will be injured when performing special missions. Once before, an American spy was discovered by the people of the enemy country, and he was forced to swallow the poison that the enemy country had just researched, and died a miserable death¡­ The little girl is a student on the surface, and this identity is just a cover-up. She has excellent medical skills and is a rare talent who can save more people in the Ministry of Security. If you can take her under yourmand¡­ ¡°Sry is not a problem, but it must be kept confidential, including family members, and you must not disclose your work.¡± Getting an olive branch personally thrown by the Deputy Minister of Security of the United States is not just as simple as smoke from the ancestral grave! This little girl must have saved the gxy in her previous life! Just when a few subordinates thought she would be grateful and agreed without hesitation¡­. Several subordinates were shocked, but the little girl refused?? What did she say, no time?! What can a little girl be busy with!! ¡°It¡¯s convenient to ask if you have other ns?¡± The man continued to ask, his tone very respectful. Isabe hummed lightly, ¡°I still have to go to school, I¡¯m too busy.¡± The main reason is that there are a lot of jobs at hand, and there is a man to coax¡­ A few subordinates stared wide-eyed. Did you make a mistake? The head of the Ministry of Security has already thrown an olive branch at you. What are you learning! ¡°Little sister, joining the security department will not affect your schooling!¡± ¡°You have to find a job after graduation. What job is better than the job of the Ministry of Security?¡± ¡°This is a great honor. To win glory for the country, you have to think carefully!¡± Several subordinates said one after another. Isabe nodded lightly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t join you.¡± The men looked at each other in nk dismay,pletely speechless. It¡¯s a pity that such a good talent cannot be used by the country. The man in charge asked again, ¡°Then what do you n to do after graduation?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Isabe did not hide. ¡°Join the medical carcer, but not save a small group of people.¡± For her, every project and every direction she studies is to save more people! The man didn¡¯t expect her to have such lofty ambitions as a little girl, and he immediately appreciated it even more, ¡°How can I join the security department?¡± He is still trying to keep him, this is the first time in his life history! Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°I can consider it when you have a more powerful doctor whose medical skills are better than mine, or have more powerful medical equipment¡­¡± The subordinates are really eye-opening, isn¡¯t the little girl too arrogant! ¡°You can¡¯t buy our medical equipment on the market at all!¡± They are all first ss! ¡°Our doctors there are also very skilled in medicine!¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t you save the people tonight?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked back, with a sincere and cute look. Several subordinates were speechless¡­ It was indeed because the doctors from the Ministry of Security had nothing to do, so they had no choice but to let number 7731 turn to If the little girl hadn¡¯t made a move tonight, 7731 would have dicd¡­ So they also want to find more talents in this field for use by the country. But Isabe is not an ordinary person. She cannot be trapped in a small world and only save a small group of people there. ¡°Is it convenient for Fang to add a WhatsApp ?¡± The handsome man said again, ¡°If you go back on your word, please feel free to contact me.¡± Isabe has never regretted his decision, but seeing that he is very sincere and is a member of the security department, out of politeness, he still added WhatsApp. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Want to Confess? After Isabe left, one of his subordinatesforted her. ¡°Minister, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t you have a sister who is studying in a medical university? After four years of university training, she can still be used by the country.¡± The second young master watched the little girl leave, and thought of his own sister who had just been found at home, who was also said to be eighteen years old. ¡°She has suffered a lot since she was a child.¡± The second young master heard about her sister, and said softly, ¡°The security department is not suitable for her.¡± She was finally found, and should be held in the palm of her hand and taken good care of, how could she be allowed to do such a hard job? A few question marks popped up in the minds of his subordinates, dare to love his own sister, can¡¯t bear it?! The minister fell in love with him before we met?? It seems that he will be a madman who spoils his sister in the future¡­ ¡°Go and see 7731.¡± The second young master left Bet¡¯s office with a few subordinates. If he hadn¡¯t been on a special mission abroad recently, he would have returned to the United States to see his sister a long time ago. ¡°Boss, when are you going to see your own sister?¡± ¡°the day after tomorrow.¡± I heard that they will rest tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person his own sister is. She should be like a little girl at this age, well-behaved, sensible, kind and gentle. When Isabe returned to the car, she was embraced by Benjamin. and Benjamin thought it was funny when she learned that people from the Ministry of Security threw an olive branch at her. Selby Brown, the genius doctor, can they please? With Isabe ¡®s ambition, she will never stoop to a small ce, she needs a wider world. Early the next morning. When Ned served breakfast for Isabe, he found that there were many hickeys on her neck, and he was a little excited! Looks like the battle was intensest night! I thought the husband couldn¡¯t do it, but it seems that he and Richie were thinking too much! My wife will still be very happy in this life! ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Benjamin raised his eyes, and gave Ned a warning look, ¡°Do you want me to give you this seat so that you can have a good look?¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°Sir, madam, take your time.¡± Ned was so frightened that he hurried down. Isabe naturally knew what Ned found, and gave Benjamin a look. as if to say: Look what you did! Last night, Benjamin hugged her and kissed her all night. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the area above the neck. If she hadn¡¯t had her period, she might have been eaten up by him. ¡°You said to make it up to me.¡± Benjamin handed over the peeled. egg and fed it to her, ¡°Watch a movie with me after cating?¡± ¡°what movie?¡± ¡°You can choose, I can do it.¡± Benjamin nned to watch movies in the home theater at home and date like a couple. After breakfast, Benjamin saw two servants standing in the living room, and said softly, ¡°You can go back to Moon Lake today.¡± Richie and Ned looked at each other, did they do something wrong? Ned thought, could it be that during breakfast just now, he looked at his wife a few more times, and the husband was jealous? Richie thought, could it be that when the husband came backst night, he didn¡¯t get up to open the door for him? But the husband clearly exined that when he and his wife are alone, they will be as far away as possible¡­ ¡°Sir, is there something wrong with us?¡± Richie bent over and asked respectfully. ¡°It will be more convenient for a maid to take care of you.¡± Richie and Ned understood, it should be that the wife has some things that need to be taken care of by women, and it is inconvenient for them to be men¡­ ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll pack our bags now.¡± Richie secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Isabe chose a recent blockbuster sci-fi movic in the home theater. Benjamin was a little surprised, thinking that the little girl would choose a romance movie. But on second thought, his Isabe was already different. When watching a movie. Benjamin held her hand, there were many exciting scenes, but Isabe didn¡¯t have much reaction. ¡°Not interested? Do you want another one?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± After Isabe watched the film, the audience went dark, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate. Benjamin held her hand and asked quietly, ¡°Is the movie good?¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Is the movie good or am I good?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What kind of teasing question is this?? ¡°you.¡± After all, this face has killed too many movies in seconds. Seeing what Isabe said, the corners of Benjamin¡¯s mouth twitched lightly, aggressively asking, ¡°Did you and Bet talk alonest night?¡± Isabe :??? How did it involve Bet again?? This morning¡­. ¡°You went for so longst night, apart from the olive branch offered to you by the Ministry of Security, did you and him talk about anything?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What can you say?¡± ¡°For example, he confessed to you¡­¡± When Benjamin approached, his handsome facial features and provocative voice had a strong visual impact. ¡°1 Benjamin, you¡¯re really jealous.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was ignorant, or if there were such men in the world who would be so jealous¡­ ¡°Can you be more mature?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t mature in front of you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple twitched, looking at her crimson lips, remembering the sweetness he absorbedst night, he couldn¡¯t help kissing her again. Isabe could feel his extremely possessive desire, and he held his head. unable to break free. Benjamin ¡®s hand gently stroked her back, through the fabric, he even unbuttoned the inside. Isabe pressed his hand and raised her eyes. It seemed that this man was really dissatisfied with the parts above the neck. ¡°Isabe, sorry¡­¡± Benjamin kissed her over and over, ¡°Want you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Calm down, she¡¯s still on her period! At this moment, her cell phone vibrated, before she reached out to answer it, her hand was held down by Benjamin. The phone vibrated again and again, constantly breaking the quiet atmosphere¡­ As if he didn¡¯t stop until she answered. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Isabe managed to get Benjamin to let go, and when she looked at the screen, it was Bet calling again! Now, someone is even more jealous. Heh, he really calls his fiancee every day! ¡°It should be something new about the patientst night.¡± Isabe guessed. Benjamin obviously didn¡¯t believe it, his eyes were full of jealousy, ¡°Turn on the speakerphone.¡± open it! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. her and Bet, apart from the exchange of medical skills, there is no other topic at all! Isabe, are you busy?¡± Bet ¡®s voice quickly came from the other end of the phone. This title made Benjamin ¡®s eyes arouse a trace of anger, huh, calling his fianc¨¦e so intimate? court death? ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Isabe asked quietly. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something I want to tell you in person.¡± Bet seemed a little nervous, paused, and asked, ¡°Is it convenient for you now? Let¡¯s make an appointment.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work today?¡± When Isabe asked this sentence, she remembered that he was on dutyst night and didn¡¯t have to go to work during the day today, but, ¡°What can¡¯t you say on the phone?¡± Do you have to meet up?? Now, the corner of Benjamin ¡®s mouth curled into a dangerous arc, wanting to confess his love to his fianc¨¦e? good! very good! Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Is Your New Identity Again? ¡°I just want to say it face to face¡­¡± Bet hesitated to speak, ¡°Do you have time?¡± ¡°Just talk on the phone if you have anything to say, and I¡¯ll listen.¡± Bet ¡®s eyes darkened a bit, and after a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m going abroad.¡± Isabe was a little surprised, so suddenly? ¡°I resigned from the hospital job, and I¡¯m on the ne this afternoon.¡± Bet said this, with a bitter smile on his lips. ¡°Where are you going? Why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡± As soon as I asked this question, Isabe ¡®s hand was clenched by Benjamin, and when she looked up, the man was full of warning and jealousy¡­ ¡°Going abroad for fun. I wanted to see you for thest time before leaving, but this is also good.¡± Bet smiled, pretending to be rxed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just tired of working overtime. Although this is a good hospital, a week I have to work overtime for six days, I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to be bald¡­¡± Isabe seemed to notice that he wasn¡¯t telling the truth, and she frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not the reason for you to leave.¡± Working overtime ismonce for him, and it is too strange. that he would not suddenly resign because of this. Dividing into pages now Benjamin: You know him well? ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Isabe asked softly. 1288ouchers Bet didn¡¯t expect that the little girl was quite smart, and it was quite difficult to hide it from her. he met Isabe, he did an internship at Cameron Hospital, but he never worked overtime¡­. Until Isabe came. During that time, Elder Mrs. Brown¡¯s condition deteriorated, and the little girl went to the hospital every day. but the time was not fixed each time, sometimes in the morning and sometimes in the evening. In order to spend more time with the little girl, he took the initiative to apply for overtime, and even took special care of Elder Mrs. Brown. Sometimes after several surgeries a day, he doesn¡¯t even have time to eat, and he has to devote a lot of energy to dealing with Elder Mrs. Brown ¡®s sudden illness and researching Elder Mrs. Brown¡¯s treatment n¡­ But at that time, he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, he was happy because he could cat and talk¡­with the little girl. But since when, the little girl has a Benjamin beside her. After Elder Mrs. Brown left, the little girl stoppeding to the hospital. From the frequent contacts they had in the past, to now they have no intersection¡­ How many times he used overtime to paralyze himself. Dividing into pages now How many times did he pick up the phone, just want to call and hear the little girl ¡®s voice, but he couldn¡¯t, he wasn¡¯t qualified. The little girl transformed into Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e¡­ His stay in this hospital seemed to have no other meaning except to add to the sadness. ¡°You think too much, you just don¡¯t want to do it, there is no other reason.¡± Bet didn¡¯t intend to tell the truth, and Isabe didn¡¯t pursue it further, but this temporary decision made Isabe feel sour. ¡°Then what are your ns for the future?¡± Isabe asked quietly. ¡°I¡¯m the only seedling at home.¡± Betughed. ¡°When I¡¯ve had enough fun, I¡¯ll take over the family property and let my parents. rx.¡± He is the only child of the Tang family, his grandfather is a well- known doctor, his grandmother is a professor of medicine at a famous university, his father runs a top-three pharmaceutical group in the United States, and his mother owns more than 30 private hospitals¡­ He grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth and worked as a doctor at Cameron Hospital, which is really a talent. ¡°Maybe we will deal with each other in the business field.¡± Betughed, ¡°Your Isabe Medicine Group is a strongpetitor of our Robinson Group.¡± When Benjamin heard this, his eyes fell on the little girl, who also founded Isabe Medicine ?? Dividing into pages now Never heard of her before¡­ What Bet knew, he didn¡¯t know! Just jealous!! 1288 (ouchers Sensing Benjamin ¡®s gaze, Isabe lowered her head, her expression a little embarrassed¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to be stripped of my identity again¡­ ¡°Then you have to study the operation and management of the group carefullyter. In the business field, I will not be merciful.¡± Betughed, and his voice was surprisingly nice, ¡°Well, you also want to be happy, I believe Benjamin will take good care of you, there is nothing else to say, you hang up first.¡± Although he still wanted to keep chatting with the little girl, he was afraid that the little girl would be annoying. After hanging up the phone, Isabe took the lead and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you at the beginning, so I robbed your order. Actually, it¡¯s not considered robbing¡­¡± Half a year ago, she used tricks to get the pharmaceutical factory that was supposed to cooperate with Mason Group to turn around and cooperate with her¡­. Benjamin has always hated people who backtracked, so that pharmaceutical factory ended badly¡­ ¡°How many secrets do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Benjamin is also d that Isabe Medicine was not cleaned up at the beginning, otherwise he would kneel down on durian now¡­ Dividing into pages now ¡°What more secrets can there be?¡± Isabe put away her phone and said casually. ¡°You listened to the phone call, Bet really has nothing to do with me when looking for a rtionship, so don¡¯t think about it in the future.¡± Otherwise, you will always be coaxed, and you will be in trouble. Benjamin could hear the regret and reluctance in Bet¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t love him. But Bet didn¡¯t say it, and Benjamin also gave him a face, at least in this way, he and Isabe are still friends in the future. Sometimes when you like someone, you don¡¯t have to say it. ¡°It should be noon now?¡± Isabe suddenly said to Benjamin, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to school first after dinner. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± Benjamin held her in his arms and asked, ¡°Any other arrangements?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°What arrangement?¡± Isabe wants to make a few more sets of clothes for him, but I can¡¯t say it now, and I will give him a surprise then. Otherwise, if he said it now, he would definitely not want her to be tired and would directly refuse. ¡°Just¡­ contact your roommates to connect with each other, can¡¯t you just hang out all the time?¡± ¡°For the sake of my roommate, why leave me alone?¡± Benjamin kissed her punishingly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back tonight.¡± Dividing into pages now Is Your New Identity Again? Now? no! ¡°It¡¯s toote at night.¡± Tomorrow she will start a new round of training, and she doesn¡¯t have much time to make clothes for him. By the end of the week, this guy will definitely pester her and ask her to apany her¡­ ¡°You can only apany me now, who else do you want to apany?¡± Isabe thought for a while, and said, ¡°The new servant hasn¡¯t arrived yet? Why don¡¯t I cook you a meal at noon?¡± Of course, there are conditions¡­ I have to send her back to school after eating¡­ Benjamin was aware of her conspiracy, and was willing to use cooking as a condition in exchange, indicating that there are important people or things in the school waiting for her? ¡°I¡¯m good at cooking. Think about it carefully. After passing this vige, there will be no such shop!¡± In order to force him to make a quick decision, Isabe simply counted down, ¡°Three, two¡­¡± ¡°OK.¡± Isabeughed and knew he would say yes. Benjamin: After dinner, he wants to see what she is doing in a hurry to go back to school!! Isabe quickly made three dishes and one soup, and handed him the fork, ¡°Taste.¡± There are French fries, fried chicken, pizza, chicken soup¡­ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dividing into pages now Chapter 349 Chapter 349 They are all home-cooked dishes that are verymon in ordinary families, but she cooks them well. Benjamin took a sip, his eyes lit up, he didn¡¯t expect the little girl¡¯s cooking skills to be so good. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Benjamin affirmed, ¡°This is your new identity again? Chef?¡± ¡°no.¡± Isabe does not have a well-known title in the culinary industry, but a grandpa who is a state banquet chef taught her what he has learned all his life. The reason why I taught her is to let her cook more meals for the old man when she is free¡­ When she was studying back then, she put in a lot of hard work, cutting vegetables and cutting her hands almost broke her hands, just thinking about it made her feel tired¡­ ¡°I usually cat at my ce, I have wronged you.¡± Isabe :?? ¡°Is the dish made by the chef at home difficult to swallow?¡± Isabe suddenly understood, ¡°Why, they are delicious too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s less than a tenth of yours.¡± Benjamin decided to cut their wages back and let them practice more. Wouchers At that level, how dare you get a sry of 100,000 USD a month? Not as good as his baby! Isabe didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she brought some food for him, ¡°If it tastes good, cat more. I¡¯ll make it for youter when I have time.¡± When Benjamin heard this, he paused, and his eyes softened unconsciously. The little girl talked to him about ¡°in the future¡± again¡­ He also said that he would cook for him¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it.¡±. How could he want her to be busy, this time, it was enough for him to remember it in his heart for a lifetime, even the parsley floating in the soup, which he didn¡¯t like, felt extremely delicious at this time. After dinner, Benjamin ¡®s car parked near the school, and just as Isabe was about to get out of the car, he took her into his arms and asked for a kiss¡­. After finally getting out of the car, she wanted to go back to the dormitory to draw pictures, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar figure surrounded by several girls. ¡± Cecilia, this is our school, is it okay?¡± I don¡¯t know who invited Cecilia toe to the Medical University to y. Cecilia looked at the surrounding environment, heh, I didn¡¯t expect Isabe ¡®s school to be so bad! ¡± Cecilia. I found that you look good again, you are really good at taking care of yourself¡­¡± Cecilia smiled and said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, there are many people who are prettier than me in the world, and I think I am just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Cecilia! You say that, do you still let us ordinary people live?¡± A girl immediately took her hand and said coquettishly, ¡°The daughter of the richest man in the United States also ims to be ordinary. Did you consider us poor people when you said this? The feelings of the pcoplc!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Cecilia, you¡¯re too humble!¡± Several girls joined the topic, all kinds of ttery. ¡°If you were ordinary, would Benjamin get engaged to you? Men are judged by appearance!¡± ¡°Your parents are so rich, yet you still say you are ordinary¡­¡± ¡°The point is, you look so good-looking and your skin is so good¡­ Look at me, I stayed uptest night, and this morning I developed a small pimple.¡± Cecilia was worried that she would not have the opportunity to show off her skin care products, so when the topic reached this point, she immediately took out a bottle of whitening essence from her bag. ¡°Here it is.¡± Cecilia handed it over dignifiedly and said with a smile, ¡°This stuff is very useful, as long as you apply it on the pimples, the pimples will be smaller the next day!¡± When the girl saw the brand of the essence, she couldn¡¯t hide the shock in her eyes, ¡°Cecilia, this is something from SV¡¯s. A small bottle costs thousands of dors. You can give it as you like¡­¡± It¡¯s just so rich! Cecilia had long expected the reaction of these poor people. She smiled gently and said empathetically, ¡°My parents bought me a lot of essence like this. I still have eight or nine bottles at home¡­ I can¡¯t use them all up. Expired is also a waste.¡± Between the lines, there is a rich man¡¯s temperament. ¡°Your family is too rich!¡± the girl wailed, envious. This effect is what Cecilia wanted, and she maintained a decent. smile on her face. ¡°You can use it! You¡¯re wee, if you¡¯re free in the future, you cane to Bomsville University to y, and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Seeing that she is so generous and knowledgeable, the girls hurriedly said: Cecilia you are so kind!¡± ¡°Thank you Cecilia!!¡± ¡°Why are you so kind¡­¡± Isabe was toozy to look at her. At this moment, she just wanted to go back to the dormitory to draw pictures. She took another road, but she was stopped halfway. Several girls stood aggressively in front of Isabe, and the leader, Lori, clenched his fists and asked through gritted teeth, ¡± Isabe, do you dare to talk to me in the back mountain?¡± There are cameras everywhere in the school, and she is not easy to do it. The girls behind her all suffered losses from Isabe and Karast time. Now that Isabe was caught alone, they wanted revenge and killed her. ¡°Listen to your nonsense and run to the back mountain? I have nothing to do?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at them impatiently, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t get in the way, get out of the way.¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t let it?¡± Lori folded her hands on her chest, ¡°If you have the ability, you can crawl under my pants.¡± Several girlsughed along with them, deliberately blocking them and not letting them go. Isabe took out her mobile phone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a picture and take it to the counselor. I got a major demerit and wrote a self- criticism, but you can¡¯t make your memory long. Tell me, what do you want to do when you invite me to Houshan? Tell me what you just said. Say it again.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lori gritted her teeth, ¡°Take whatever you want, put your phone away.¡± Isabe just patted their faces, andmented one by one, ¡°This skin is obviously dehydrated. What¡¯s the use of applying more whitening products?¡± One of the girls panicked and touched her face subconsciously. How did Isabe know that she usually used whitening products? Don¡¯t use moisturizing products?? No wonder her skin is still dry after applying whitening cream and ¡°Your face¡­have you been constipated for the past two days?¡± Isabe began toment on another girl, ¡°Eat less junk food, drink more water¡­and you, why are you smiling, look at the pimples on your face smallpox¡­¡± Because of Isabe¡¯s tall figure, fair skin, and a delicate face that is so beautiful in the sun, several girls couldn¡¯t help but want to ask her about skin care, but Lori red at her, and they could only keep quiet¡­ ¡°With this time blocking the way, why don¡¯t you go back and save your faces, it¡¯s just like this in freshman¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hearing what Isabe said, a girl really got out of the way and took out a mirror to look at her face. Lori was almost furious, and before she could say anything, Isabe swaggered away from them¡­ Isabe, the Jennifer you bullied yesterday is my cousin! Let me tell you, I will settle with you sooner or later! Just wait for me!!!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that Jennifer and this Lori were sisters¡­ That virtue is really like¡­ Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Let Me Smell Early the next morning, all freshmen went to the temporary training base in the back mountain to practice crawling. Isabe just arrived at the base, and many students took the initiative to say hello to her. ¡°Good morning, Isabe.¡± ¡°Morning¡± Isabe, you are here~¡± Several question marks appeared in Isabe ¡®s mind, did she know them? ? ¡°Thank you for giving our ss a day off yesterday.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought Abe and the others to get the red g in advance, we would still be suffering under the scorching sun yesterday.¡± ¡°Yesterday we turned on the air conditioner in the dormitory all day, not to mention howfortable it is¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of that bastard Lori!¡± Seven or eight unfamiliar faces surrounded Isabe, chattering non- stop, saying that she has good skin, andplimenting her on her beauty. It¡¯s not too enthusiastic. Instructor Seb whistled. ¡°Attention!¡± The project to be practiced today is crawling forward, because the field is wide, allowing all freshmen to do it together. ¡°Let me talk about the rules of the game first.¡± Seb nced at everyone and said seriously, ¡°After a while, the gunshots rang out, you immediately got down on the ground, crawled forward, and got the red g at the finish line, there will be six instructors standing Looking for the target in the tower, all you have to do is to cover yourself and don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± ¡°The gun is a powder gun. The instructor will shoot as soon as he finds a moving target, and the students who are shot have to go back to training.¡± In other words, unless you pass today¡¯s assessment and get the red g at the finish line, you will have to practice crawling in the grass all day. ¡°Other school training is to walk the right way, and we spend our lives cleaning it every day.¡± ¡°The weather is so hot, and we are required to lie down in the grass half a meter high, it is simply inhuman¡­..¡± Seb nced at Isabe, as if asking: Do I need to ask for leave?? Isabe looked at him speechlessly, do I need to please?? Well, a strong little girl. Seb blew his whistle to call the game on, and the entire doctor¡¯s ss, along with other sses, started plopping around in the grass to move forward. Let Me Smell ¡°These grasses are so prickly¡­¡± ¡°Help, it¡¯s so hot¡­¡± ¡°A lot of mosquitoes¡­¡± Many peopleined incessantly, and many people were shot by powder bullets and were eliminated one after another. Before Isabe crawled forward a few steps, she felt a lot of people approaching her. ¡± Isabe covers me!¡± ¡°I want to be with you.¡± ¡°Take me!¡± Isabe :¡­ It was the people who praised her just now. One of the instructors found that one of the students was fanning the wind with his hand and shot him directly. Isabe was even more speechless¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t make too much noise, like me.¡± Under the demonstration of Isabe, seven or eight students led by her passed all the way¡­ on the tower. There was a dignified figure holding a binocrs, watching the movement in the grass. ¡°Looking at the densely packed area, how could you see it? What kind of titanium must close your eyes to find it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very hard for girls to train this on a hot day. The people in the camp just don¡¯t know how to be sympathetic.¡± Several subordinates stood behind the second young master chattering, and the second young master ¡®s hand holding the telescope tightened suddenly. He didn¡¯t know which one was the younger sister, but he asked Lao Wu before he came here, and Lao Wu purposely pretended to be the most beautiful one in the whole school, saying that she was her! Looking at the past, there are only one figure crawling on the ground, and it is impossible to tell which one is which. ¡°Minister, you are too impatient. Why don¡¯t you go to say hello after she rests?¡± ¡°Have a sip of coffee first, maybe your sister was shot by a powder gun and has gone back to retrain¡­ ¡°What kind of crow¡¯s mouth are you? What is the minister¡¯s younger sister? Even if you hit everyone, you can¡¯t hit her!¡± ¡°Fuck you 2223, you have to be practical when you tter.¡± ¡°Look, there is a girl who got the red g at the finish line first!¡± A thin and beautiful figure got the red g at the finish line, apparently it was a girl. ¡°The legs are so long!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The second young master nced back at them. Is this what they should say in their identities? Picking up the binocrs to look again, the girl who got the red g had already left with seven or eight ssmates, and she didn¡¯t see her appearance. It is said that those who get the red g first can go to the rest area to drink water and rest. Several ssmates surrounded Isabe. ¡°Isabe, you are amazing!¡± ¡°Sure enough, if you follow the full score No. 1, you will be able to ovee obstacles.¡± ¡°A few of us really didn¡¯t get hit by the powder gun, did we have the luck of No. 1 ?¡± ¡°I decided that from now on, I will hug Isabe ¡®s long legs tightly!¡± Isabe suddenly found that there was no shadow of Kara around her, and looked back, ¡°Still not following?¡± Kara, who thought she was neglected by others, was a little excited at this moment. Little Isabe did not forget her. Even though more people like little Isabe, little Isabe has new friends, but little Isabe still has her ce in her heart! She hurried forward and hugged Isabe ¡®s arm, as if saying: I am the best friend of little Isabe! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. other people:¡­ The rest area is a bit far from the training area, and there are bushes around it. The water cups and backpacks of cach ss are ced here and left unattended. Isabe opened the cute pink bunny water ss that her mother bought for her. Just about to take a sip, she suddenly smelled something wrong. It was also when Kara was about to drink, she seemed to notice. something, she nced at Isabe, and Isabe was also looking at her, both of them found something wrong with the water at the same time! Who drugged the water?! And it¡¯s a stun drug?? What does the drugged person want to do?? Let them faint in full view? Then what? ? ¡°I¡¯m thirsty! I¡¯m so thirsty! Luckily, I drank honeysuckle today to reduce the fire¡­¡± Poll was about to drink water when Kara suddenly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Wait, let me smell it.¡± ¡°ah??¡± Smell, smell it?? What kind of deceptive behavior is this?? Poll didn¡¯t think his honeysuckle water smelled so good¡­ But Kara wanted it, and Poll obediently handed it over, while feeling a little puzzled. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t drink.¡± While Isabe stopped the others, she began to check their water sses one by one. Except for the water problems of the four in their dormitory, the water of the others was clean. Only deal with four of them? Now you don¡¯t have to think about who did it! After a meeting. Lori walked over here with a few girls, all of them panting from exhaustion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Isabe and the others to be so far ahead of us¡­ They wouldn¡¯t find the water a problem, would they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they drank it or not?¡± ¡°Lori, if this is revealed to the public, will people find out that it was done by us¡­¡± Before thest girl finished speaking, Lori red at her, scaring her to shut up immediately. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Vomiting Blood The medicine was brought from outside by Lori, there will be no problem! As long as Isabe and the others drink, even if they are beaten up, they won¡¯t know who did it when they wake up! Thinking of this, the corner of Lori¡¯s mouth curled into a triumphant smile. In the rest arca, Isabe raised her slender swan neck and drank several sips of water. Her movements are elegant and pleasing to the cyc, like a movie that has been edited frame by frame. Not to mention the boys, the girls next to Lori were fascinated by it. I have to admit that Isabe ¡®s beauty is very advanced, and her every move is very eye-catching. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty!¡± Kara finished drinking the water in the ss, then looked at Isabe, ¡± Isabe, let¡¯s go buy some water? It¡¯s so hot!¡± ¡°Let me go with you. I just ran out of tissues. I remember there is a small supermarket at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too, I¡¯m going too~¡± Lori saw the four of them get together, this is a great opportunity given by God! Originally, she thought of a lot of excuses, trying to trick them into a ce where no one was around¡­ This is just great! Helping her day in and day out! ¡°Lori, they¡¯re gone, should we follow?¡± ¡°They are going to the back mountain, they must pass through that trail, there is no monitoring there!¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity.¡± Lori smiled smugly. ¡°Come on.¡± Along the way, the four of Isabe and the others talked andughed, until they came to the trail, Isabe stopped suddenly and rubbed her temples with her hands. ¡± Isabe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kara asked hurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Head¡­ a little dizzy.¡± Isabe seemed unable to stand up, and stretched out her hand to support the tree trunk beside her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, I can¡¯t see clearly?¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± Millie supported the tree trunk beside her, and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, ¡°Why is the scene blurred?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Before Kara could react, she found Poll fell to the ground,¡± Poll, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Poll passed out, and Kara said in her heart: Good guy, the acting is really good, after graduation, are you interested in developing in an entertainmentpany under Nanshi?? Dividing into pages now Immediately afterwards, Kara also made a ufortable 288 Vouchers expression, ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy, what¡¯s going on, are we suffering from heat stroke?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s finally in my hands!¡± Lori saw them fainted and copsed,pletely powerless to resist, and walked forward proudly, ¡°How is it, my medicine is not bad, right?¡± ¡°Lori, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Kara pretended to be angry, but was powerless to resist, ¡°What did you do to us!!¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Of course I drugged your water¡­¡± Lori sneered, ¡°Today we settle old and new grudges together!¡± ¡°Lori, why don¡¯t I do it now and beat you up first!¡± The short- haired girl beside her pointed at Kara. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in a minute, they will obediently close their eyes¡­¡± Wait until they faint before doing anything, otherwise it will be very troublesome if they shout¡­ Time passed by every minute and every second¡­ It¡¯s a minute! Lori raised her eyes, before her smug smile could rise, she suddenly found Isabe standing up! What, what¡¯s going on?? Did the medicine wear off so quickly?? ¡°I got it!¡± Poll, who fainted, took out his phone and looked at it, and said happily, ¡°Oye, it¡¯s perfect!¡± Not only Isabe, the other three girls suddenly stood together as if nothing happened, looking at Lori with great interest. Now it¡¯s Lori¡¯s turn to be confused! ¡°You, you didn¡¯t drink the water in the kettle¡­impossible!!¡± Lori clearly saw them drink with her own eyes, especially Kara, she drank all the water in the transparent water ss! Lori, is it the medicine that is not effective enough?¡± But¡­ It seems that Isabe and the others saw through the trick first¡­ ¡°That Poll seems to have taken a video¡­¡± In the video, Lori admits she drugged their water¡­ ¡°do not care.¡± Anyway, there is no monitoring here, Lori gave an order, ¡°p them for me, grab the phone and delete it!¡± If you make a fuss with the instructor, you can cry at most and refuse to admit it! Anyway, whoever hits whom, there is no monitoring here! It¡¯s ck or white, it all depends on their mouths! ¡°You can¡¯t do what you can.¡± Isabe nced at the little friends around her, motioned them to back off, and thenzily looked at Lori and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°Ignorance and arrogance!¡± Lori learned a few useful tricks from her brother in the past two days, and she is about to show off her skills¡­ But watching the friends around me being beaten up one by one by Isabe¡­ Her three-legged cat moves are obviously not enough to take at beating¡­ This is not military boxing!! Doesn¡¯t look like taekwondo either¡­ Did Isabe learn Sanda?! Thinking of this, Lori clenched her fists, neither stepping forward nor retreating¡­ After being beaten by Isabe, the four friends of Lori hid behind Lori one after another, ¡°Lori, quickly use your unique skills to deal with her! She is too much!¡± Lori :¡­ Isabe raised her eyebrows and looked at Lori casually, with a calm expression, as if waiting for her to make a move. ¡°How about it¡­¡± Lori hesitated and said with ack of confidence, ¡°You hit the four of us, so let¡¯s forget about it and we won¡¯t pursue -it, but the video you just shot will be deleted.¡± Lori¡¯s friend: ??? Is Lori showing weakness?? Kara and the others:?? Are you sick?? Dare to talk about conditions if you can¡¯t beat it?? ¡°Stop talking nonsense,e here.¡± Isabe obviously had no intention of letting her go, and raised her chin to signal her toe over. That look is cool and sassy. Just when everyone thought Lori would rush forward to fight, Lori suddenly bent down and bowed at ny degrees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! I want to apologize to you!¡± Everyone is dumbfounded, what kind of operation is this¡­ Lori apologizing to Isabe?? Do you know you can¡¯t beat it, so you admit it?? Lori¡¯s friend: All face lost¡­ Suddenly, Lori raised her head abruptly, and shed the clip from her hair to Isabe ¡®s face¡­ Everyone eximed, but it was toote! ¡°Be careful, Isabe!¡± I didn¡¯t expect that Lori¡¯s apology was fake, she was cheating! Isabe just found out that Lori was hiding the word in the palm of her hand, pretending to apologize, just to cut her face?? With just one kick, Lori flew a few meters away, mmed into a tree trunk, and fell to the ground¡­.. point is, Lori also vomited a mouthful of blood¡­. priate you okay?¡± abilia. you are too much! You kicked Lori until he vomitedd youkintow who Lori is? Ever heard of the Ray Family in sville?! They¡¯ve been with the Young Family for years!¡± me tell you, you not only offended the Ray Family today, butt offended the Young Family!¡± I don¡¯t becadrraid. I¡¯ll help you go to the school infirmary right y. let¡¯s see adoctor¡­¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 The second brother is here Office of the Head of Department. Mrs. Ray who rushed over after hearing the news pointed at Isabe angrily, ¡°You, you are so brave¡­¡± Lori was sent to the school infirmary just now, the school doctor said she was fine, not even a minor injury, but Lori said she vomited blood and her stomach hurt badly¡­ Isabe must have bought the school doctor, and the school doctor didn¡¯t tell the truth! You can¡¯t let Isabe go, I vomited blood just now, and all my friends saw it!¡± Several friends nodded quickly. ¡°Auntie, Isabe did hit someone. ¡°Originally we wanted to go down the mountain to buy some drinks, but Isabe and the others deliberately blocked the way and didn¡¯t let us go down the mountain.¡± ¡°Before she did it, I said that Lori is from the Ray Family, but she beat Lori the worst, which shows that she doesn¡¯t care about the Ray Family at all!¡± Mrs. Ray heard this, and looked at the head of the department furiously, ¡°This is a good student from your school!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ray, calm down¡­let me understand the situation first.¡± The dean of the department was sweating profusely, looked at Kara, and was very frightened, ¡°You must be innocent, there is no business for ¡°Wait!¡± Mrs. Ray¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Kara, ¡°Why should she go out?¡± She heard from her daughter that there were four bullics in total this time! This Kara is one of them! The head of the department bent over and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s Miss Long Family¡­¡± ¡°Nan¡¯s Group?¡± Mrs. Ray finally felt a little apprehensive, it was a top consortium! The power of their family should not be underestimated in the United States, not to mention Bomsville¡­ It is said that there is a princess in the Long Family, and the whole family holds it in their hands and loves it¡­ Are you talking about the one in front of you? Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Thinking so¡­ ¡°It turned out to be Ms. Long, I didn¡¯t recognize it just now¡­¡± Mrs. Ray ¡®s attitude was a little more pleasant, ¡°You go out first, it¡¯s none of your business here, and say hello to your parents for me when you have time.¡± Isabe :¡­ Millie :¡­ ¡°As far as I know, Mrs. Ray is not familiar with my parents.¡± Kara said directly. Mrs. Ray¡¯splexion was a bit ugly, it was indeed Lady, speaking without restraint! ¡°Say hello? There¡¯s no need to do so much.¡± Hearing what Kara said, Mrs. Ray ¡®s expression was not as kind as before. ¡°Student Nan wants to disregard the friendship between the two families? I heard that in thest training assessment, you did not bully my daughter less, and even She pushed her into theke to teach her a lesson, I believe Mrs. Nan is a reasonable person, if this matter gets to her, she will definitely not let the younger generation mess around.¡± ¡°Yeah, my mother has always taught me to be reasonable with people, but if it¡¯s a beast¡­ definitely taught me not to show mercy. ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Ray grabbed the armrest of the sofa, feeling a little annoyed. ¡°Two, what we need to deal with is Isabe ¡®s bullying¡­¡± The head of the department didn¡¯t dare to offend, so he could only attack Isabe and the others, ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined what¡¯s going on!¡± At this time, the second young master walked towards the department head¡¯s office with a few subordinates. ¡°Minister, do we really want to meddle in this business?¡± When the minister used the binocrs to look for his younger sister just now, he suddenly found several girls besieging four girls. The four girls fainted and fell down, and one of them was holding on to the tree trunk, seeming very ufortable. The second young master took a closer look, the one holding the tree trunk was not the doctor who saved 7731 in the hospitalst night? That figure, that face, are exactly the same! She seemed to be plotted by someone, she was drugged, and the three girls who were with her also staggered. Worried that they were in danger, the second young master put down the binocrs and wanted to take a look, but when he got there, he realized that they were one step toote. There was only a pool of blood in the grass, and no one was there¡­ After questioning. I found out that a girl had been beaten and vomited blood, and had been sent to the school infirmary for treatment¡­ He rushed to the school doctor¡¯s office again, and the school doctor said that the girl had gone to the department head¡¯s office¡­ So, they rushed to the dean¡¯s office now. On the way, he was thinking, could the girl who was beaten and vomited blood be the doctor who saved 7731st night? If so, he must help. ¡°Minister, we are members of the Ministry of Security, and we cannot disclose our identities to the outside world¡­¡± ¡°If something really happened to that little girl, what capacity do you n to use to speak for her?¡± ¡°The principal is not here today, no one in the school knows us, so they probably won¡¯t give us face¡­¡± ¡°The identity of the witness is enough.¡± As soon as the second young master came to the door of the department head¡¯s office, he heard a girl¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Director, Lori drugged our water, she admitted it herself!¡± The dean red at Poll, ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Poll took the mobile phone video to the head of the department. After watching the video, the dean¡¯s face darkened a little, and he put Poll ¡®s mobile phone in his pocket, and said, ¡°Anyway, you beat him up and vomited blood, and Mrs. Ray doesn¡¯t want you to pay, as long as you apologize¡­¡± ¡± ¡°Dean!¡± Poll felt aggrieved, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t noticed that there was something wrong with the water in the kettle, once we drank it, we wouldn¡¯t know what would happen afterwards! This is obviously because Lori wanted to hit us while we were unconscious. pausc¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of everyone so badly¡­¡± Poll opened his mouth, and suddenly realized that what he said was useless, the head of the department was obviously partial to Lori! ¡°She was the one who drugged our water first, and she apologized The head of the department frowned, looking at this girl who exudes aloofness and arrogance all over her body, she was very unhappy. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t kicked people until they vomited blood, Mrs. Ray would have found this ce? How dare you ask for an apology! You don¡¯t apologize? It¡¯s fine, everyone will make a big mistake! Write a 10,000-word self-criticism! Compensation for medical expenses! Call your parents to apologize!¡± ¡°Director, how could you do this?¡± Millie felt so wronged. ¡°We are not satisfied with the result of the dean¡¯s handling, please return the phone to me.¡± Poll stretched out his hands, wanting the dean to hand over the phone. ¡°Why, you still want to take the video and sue me to the superiors? At such a young age, the city is very deep!¡± Poll :¡­ That¡¯s her cell phone!! What¡¯s wrong with hering back?! ¡°If you don¡¯t follow my instructions on today¡¯s matter, then you will never even think about staying in this school!!¡± The head of the department turned his head coldly. Mrs. Ray is still whispering tofort her daughter¡­ ¡°Teacher, is this how you handle things?¡± A cold voice came from the door. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 The Family Gathered Together He is tall and straight, with handsome facial features, the girls in the office are stunned, so handsome!! Since when has there been such a character in the school?? looks so young¡­ It was Isabe who recognized him first: the one who wanted to invite her to join the security departmentst night? What a coincidence. It took Lori a long time to call out a name, ¡°Second Brother¡­is that you?¡± the second young master a few times at the top-level gatherings before, and she was so fascinated by him at the time¡­ In terms of age, she had to call her brother. Mrs. Ray also recognized him, and asked softly, ¡°Is it the second young master? Why are you here?¡± Looking behind him, there are several handsome young men, all of whom are upright. Heard about Logan The second young master works in a high-level national department. No one knows exactly what position and level. But I heard that even the leaders have to listen to him, his rank is very high¡­ Logan didn¡¯t know the mother and daughter in front of him, but Mrs. Ray said kindly, ¡°In recent years, our two families have been walking more and more frequently¡­¡± The second young master disregarded the rtionship, ¡°I have rarely been at home these years, and I don¡¯t know much about the family affairs. I came here today because of Jennifer¡¯s beating.¡± As soon as this remark came out, Lori ¡®s friends were even more proud, and another person came to help them! Let¡¯s see how Isabe died! learned that Logan The second young master wants to stand up for his daughter, Mrs. Ray is very happy, is it Logan The second young master has taken a fancy to her baby girl? Very good! Logan Family is the richest man in America!! A single flower in the garden costs hundreds of thousands¡­ Seeing that Mrs. Ray was so happy, the head of the department naturally knew that this man was not simple. Judging from his tone. was he trying to show off to Lori? Isabe smartly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you apologizing?¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips sarcastically, ¡°You asked the wrong person, they should apologize.¡± ¡°Okay! Untamed! Okay!¡± The head of the department asked the others to wait for a while, went to the counselor¡¯s office next door to ask them for student information, and called the parents of Isabe, Poll, and Millic respectively. After the phone call, he came back with his hands behind his back. his tone quite smug. ¡°Mrs. Ray, their parents are already on their way, let them give it to you in person, and Jennifer apologizes.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Ray raised his face and asked the second young master to sit down again, wanting to catch up on the past. The second young master was standing all the time, quite dissatisfied with the department head¡¯s handling attitude. ¡°Head of Department, Mrs. Ray, as far as I know, it was Jennifer who made the first move.¡± If she hadn¡¯t poured medicine into his kettle first, and led the way to outnk him, he wouldn¡¯t have resisted¡­ Mrs. Ray¡¯s face was a bit surprised, Logan second young master is here to speak for Isabe? The two of them know each other?? At this time, Lori was shocked, and a name suddenly shed in her mind: Isabe! Isabe¡¯s surname is Logan second young master. Could it be that they belong to the same family?? What kind of cousin, even¡­cousin?? She grabbed her mother¡¯s hand subconsciously, but Mrs: Ray didn¡¯t understand where her fear and anxiety came from. Out of instinct, Mrs. Ray subconsciously asked, ¡°What does second young master Chapter 353 The Family Gathered Together mean?¡± 18 211 Vouchers ¡°Drugging a ssmate¡¯s water, such a bad thing, Mrs. Ray thinks Jennifer shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize?¡± Listen to the tone of this maintenance!! Lori was even more disturbed, did they really know each other!! But on Isabe ¡®s face, it can¡¯t be seen that she knows the second young master brother¡­ At this time, a slender figure stepped into the office. ¡°Is it still lively here?¡± Everyone followed the reputation, it was Benjamin!! Poll and Millic are relieved to know that Benjamin is Isabe ¡®s fianc¨¦! Needless to say, Benjamin is definitely here to stand up for Isabe! But Mrs. Ray didn¡¯t know, and thought it had rmed Benjamin. The Xia family had always been good friends, and her father-inw had saved Benjamin¡¯s father¡¯s life many years ago. Therefore, it is normal for Benjamin toe forward to deal with Lori when he heard that Lori was beaten! Thinking of this, Mrs. Ray got up immediately, and said in a friendly tone that she had never had before, ¡± Benjamin? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that someone bullied me.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!!! Mrs. Ray was both surprised and delighted: what he said, it seemed that Benjamin had taken a fancy to her precious girl and was speaking for her precious girl. Lori also felt that Isabe definitely didn¡¯t know a big shot like Benjamin!! So a shyness appeared on her face, she lowered her head, as if to say: I hate it, don¡¯t be so high- profile!! The head of the department didn¡¯t expect Benjamin toe because of this matter, so he hurried forward and bent down at 90 degrees, ¡± Mr. Mason, I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing you with this little incident¡­it¡¯s her, everything started because of her! Jennifer would vomit blood if she kicked Jennifer¡­ I¡¯ve already¡­¡± ¡°Did your foot hurt?¡± The next second, Benjamin pulled Isabe into his arms and asked, ¡°Did you twist your foot when you kicked such a fat person? Next time, let someone else do this, so don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Everyone is stunned, Fuck!! Did Benjamin pull the wrong guy? Listen to this pampering tone¡­ The head of the department was also stunned, and it took him a long time to stammer and say, ¡°Mr. Mason, Jennifer is here¡­¡± At this moment, Lori almost stuffed two eggs in her mouth!! That look seemed to say: Did you hug the wrong person? I am here!! ¡°My fianc¨¦e, will I admit my mistake?¡± Benjamin raised his eyes and put pressure on the head of the department, ¡± Principal Brown promised me before that he would take good care of my fianc¨¦e, is that how he takes care of him?¡± fianc¨¦e!! Isabe is Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e!! Everyone in the dean¡¯s office, except for Millic and the others, was shocked!!! Isn¡¯t Cecilia, Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e!! How did he be such a little-known little character as Isabe ?! The second young master beside him was burning with anger, what is this Benjamin talking about? It is well known that the Young Family has an engagement with the Logan Family, and he and Cecilia will definitely get married in the future!! Isabe was his fianc¨¦e in front of so many people, so what about Cecilia ? Where does he put Cecilia ?! Does he know that Cecilia is a fakedy, so he doesn¡¯t n to marry?? So what¡¯s Cecilia ¡®s reaction?? Do you agree?? The subordinates of the second young master were stunned: Fuck, I ate a big melon out of nowhere, the minister is still here, and the future son-inw actually wears a cuckold for the minister¡¯s sister?? At this time, a hurried voice reached everyone¡¯s cars. ¡°Who bullics people??¡± Everyone followed the prestige again, and it was Eloise who came, the wife of the richest man in the United States!! She was followed by her husband Williams!! The two of them obviously walked quickly all the way, and they were still a little out of breath!! Seeing that Eloise hade, Mrs. Ray didn¡¯t know what was going on, and subconsciously asked. ¡± Mrs. Logan, why are you here too?¡± ¡°I heard that my daughter was being bullied, who is it?¡± Eloise scanned around again, and suddenly found her son was there, ¡°Why are you here?? Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Listening to Second Brother Only then did Benjamin notice the second young master on the side. There were too many people when they entered the door just now, so they didn¡¯t look carefully at each one. He is not familiar with the second young master. He has met him several times since he was a child. The most recent time was two years ago, at Logan Five¡¯s birthday party¡­ I heard that he held a high position in the security department and rarely had time to go home, so he appeared here for¡­ Isabe? The second young master looked into Benjamin ¡®s eyes, obviously displeased, but at this moment, he still answered the parents¡¯ question first. ¡°Come here to be a witness, why are you here?¡± During this period of time, they have been calling him to go home to meet his sister. Could it be that they have chased him here because of this matter? When the second young master called Williams and Eloise¡¯s parents, Isabe raised her eyebrows. It turns out that the Minister of Security is her second brother? This officer is quite big. It turned out that the two brothers and sisters met yesterday. ¡°Why are you here? Did you hear that your sister was being bullied? Soe here to help her out?¡± Eloise asked the second child, then suddenly remembered something, looked at Isabe, ¡± Isabe, arc you not hurt?¡± This is the most important! Now, everyone in the office was shocked! Isabe is¡­ Williams and Eloise ¡®s daughter?! When was it born?? They didn¡¯t hear any news!! The second young master looked at Isabe not far away: Is this little girl his sister? dear?? Just now he thought that even if Benjamin didn¡¯t choose Cecilia, at least he had to choose his own sister Isabe. He never expected that this little girl is Isabe! It turned out that they had met yesterday. He also invited his sister to join the security department¡­ Mrs. Ray and Lori were so scared that they couldn¡¯t even stand still. A few of Lori¡¯s friends also broke out in a cold sweat, they never expected Isabe to be so big! Mrs. Ray didn¡¯t fully react, she twitched the corners of her mouth, held thest sliver of hope, and asked with a stiff smile, ¡± Mrs. Logan, what did you just say, this female ssmate is¡­¡± ¡°My daughter Isabe!¡± Logan¡­ Surname Logan. Mrs. Ray almost fainted. On the phone just now, Lori didn¡¯t say that the person who bullied her was Williams and Eloise ¡®s daughter Isabe¡­ It¡¯s over. This is the end. Not only the second young master, Williams and his wife, even Benjamin, came to stand up for Isabe! Her stupid daughter is destroying the future of the Ray Family today! Ray Family is going to end! Thinking of this, Mrs. Ray raised his hand and pped his daughter hard. A crisp sound resounded throughout the office, and everyone looked at Lori¡­ Lori couldn¡¯t believe it herself, looking at her mother. Her mother has always doted on her, from childhood to adulthood, she was even reluctant to scold her¡­ ¡°You idiot! Yes! Isabe is good-looking. Even if you want to take a close-up photo of her and show it to the stic surgeon, and want to look more beautiful ording to Isabe ¡®s appearance, you can¡¯t put medicine in Isabe ¡®s water ss Ah! Look at this¡­ a big misunderstanding!¡± Lori¡¯s eyes widened: stic surgery? Make it look like Isabe? This kind of lie can be told¡­ Fortunately, it¡¯s her mother¡­ ¡°Isabe kicked you and vomited blood, that¡¯s because she gave you face, it¡¯s not bad if you didn¡¯t take your life!¡± After Mrs. Ray reprimanded her, she stopped her anger and looked at Eloise with a smile, ¡± Mrs. Logan, I¡¯m really sorry, all this is my daughter¡¯s fault¡­I¡¯m here to apologize.¡± Mrs. Ray bent over at ny degrees with a very sincere attitude. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach my children well, and I am also responsible for all of this. Please also have a lot of love with Mr. Logan, and give us another chance.¡± ¡°Is this how the Ray Family handles things?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before Eloise could answer, Benjamin ¡®s eyes turned a bit cold, ¡°Bullying my fiancee, one p, two sentences and want to turn the page? Is there such a good thing in the world?¡± Mrs. Ray always kept a 90-degree bent posture. Hearing Benjamin ¡®s words, she understood what he meant, and immediately turned her head and scolded her daughter. ¡°Why are you still standing there, why don¡¯t you roll over and apologize to Ms. Young!¡± Lori naturally knows the consequences of offending the Young Family and Logan Family today, maybe the huge family will be dragged down by her alone¡­ Isabe in shame, humiliation and torment, imitating her mother¡¯s manner and bending over at ny degrees, speaking tremblingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Isabe, I have a grudge because of the military boxing, and I did something bad, please forgive me!¡± Isabe looked at her frightened look, and said lightly, ¡°If I drank the water in that water ss today, you won¡¯t even have a chance to apologize now.¡± Lori lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ please give me another chance!¡± ¡°There are only one or two opportunities, and sometimes they are gone.¡± She is not the Virgin. If today¡¯s medicine was more powerful, colorless and tasteless, after she drank it, she would be a fish on the chopping board. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s really Lori¡¯s fault. I apologize to you on her behalf!¡± Mrs. Ray kept bending at a 90-degree angle. After apologizing, she, turned back to Benjamin, still bowing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Mason, I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t teach girls.¡± Then, she apologized to Williams, Eloise, second young master one by one, and did not forget to say sorry to Poll and Millie¡­ Seeing her mother, who is usually high and high, now humbled to this point, Lori felt extremely ufortable¡­ All this is brought by her¡­ Suddenly, she thought of her cousin Jennifer! Jennifer said she was bullied by Isabe, and she was crying¡­ Then in the end, does Jennifer know that Isabe is Miss Logan Family and if she knows, she deliberately asked her to confront Listening to Second Brother her¡­ Seeing that neither the Logan Family nor the Young Family spoke. Mrs. Ray obviously didn¡¯t intend to start the story¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to lift her waist, and her back was covered with cold sweat,¡± Jennifer is spoiled by our parents, I decided to take her home to educate her well, and today, I will handle the withdrawal procedures for her!¡± The deans of the department on the side were stunned, quit, drop out?? It¡¯s only been a few days¡­ Although Lori was reluctant to leave the medical university, her mother showed her attitude. She could only continue to bow her head, cry silently, and resign herself to fate. ¡°It¡¯s time to discipline her properly.¡± Benjamin said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Ray is at this age, if it¡¯ster, I won¡¯t be able to control her anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Ray responded humbly, ¡°Mr. Mason is absolutely right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that at Jennifer ¡®s age. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to teach it well in a day or two. I think Mrs. Ray ¡®s suggestion of dropping -out of school is good. I can take it home and teach it slowly for a little longer¡­¡± The second young master said this, Looking at Isabe, ¡°What does my sister think?¡± This is the first time the second brother called her sister! Inexplicably, there is a sense of intimacy and pampering Isabe said very face-savingly. ¡°I listen to my second brother When the second young master heard this, his brows brightened His sister is too obedient, too sensible, too cute, right¡± Men: Wake up. she kicked people and vomited blood¡­ Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Protected by Two Men Someone on the side: Why don¡¯t you just listen to your fianc¨¦? Want to listen to my second brother? Just a little vinegar! ¡°Since Mrs. Ray wants to take the child home and educate him slowly, we can¡¯t stop it.¡± Eloise said suddenly, ¡°Oh, by the way, you just said that my Isabe kicked your child until he vomited blood?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mrs. Ray smiled meekly, without any temper at all. ¡°It may be my child¡¯s peptic ulcer, or vomiting blood caused by acute gastritis. I¡¯ll ask the doctor to check itter.¡± ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m sick¡­¡± Eloise nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Okay, then you have to ask the doctor to check it out.¡± Everyone:¡­ A lot of pressurizing eyes fell on the dean of the department. The dean was stunned for two seconds, and immediately filled with righteous indignation, ¡°I have seen the video. This matter is of a bad nature, and we must be expelled from school!¡± Poll :¡­ Millic :¡­ Kara :¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say it just now?? ¡°As the head of the department, I will personally handle the withdrawal procedures for student Xia! I will never show favoritism!¡± The head of the department hurriedly ran out, fearing that if he was a secondte, he would also suffer disaster¡­ Eloise took Isabe ¡®s hand and asked with concern, ¡± Isabe, is there any injury? Are you tired from training recently?¡± ¡°Not tired, not hurt¡­¡± Both Millic and Poll sighed in their hearts: Such a gentle mother, living in such a family, Isabe must be very happy, right? Suddenly, Millie suddenly remembered something, as if struck by lightning! No wonder on the first day of school, she always felt that Williams and Eloise looked familiar¡­ It turns out that Williams is the richest man in the United States! Isabe, is the Logan of the richest man Williams! Not coincidentally having the same surname, but, Isabe, really is Williams and Eloise ¡®s biological blood! At this time, Instructor Seb finished his affairs at the base, heard what had happened, and rushed to the department head¡¯s office as fast as a bolt of lightning. As soon as he entered the door, he grabbed Isabe ¡®s arm and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay? Tell me where you hurt? Hand or foot? Is there any injury on your body? Tell me quickly!!¡± If so, his life would be over!! ¡°My fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand, you can grab it if you want?¡± ¡°Let go of my sister, you hurt her!¡± The two men spoke in unison, Seb let go of his hands in fright, and took a closer look, one was the richest man in the world, Benjamin, and the other was the Minister of Security¡­ What did they just say?? Isabe is Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e and Minister Logan ¡®s sister¡­ The huge amount of information left Scb in a daze, unable to react. Benjamin looked at the male instructor in military uniform in front of him, who was about the same age as him, did he want to chase his fiancee because of his youth? Something happened to his fianc¨¦e, this instructor is worried?? Thinking of this, Benjamin asked in a cold voice, ¡°Which ss is in which row?¡± The second young master also took a step forward, aggressively, ¡°Which battalion and which company?¡± Benjamin + second young master. ¡°What¡¯s your name!!¡± Seb had never seen such a scene before, and he waspletely shocked when he heard the two men questioning in unison again! How strong is Isabe ¡®swork, and I haven¡¯te to save him, the poor instructor, at this time! Woohoo, he doesn¡¯t want to be an instructor anymore, it¡¯s too scary! He looked at Isabe, wanting Isabe to save him, Benjamin immediately said, ¡°My fiancee is pretty?¡± Dare to see? ¡°You can see my sister too?¡± Seb Help!! Who will save him!! He finally understood why Mr. Sam asked him to take care of Isabe himself, and he emphasized that he should take good care of her! Young Family and Logan Family, he can¡¯t afford to offend either! Just as Isabe was about to speak, one of the second young master¡¯s subordinates recognized Seb and helped him speak, ¡°Minister, he¡¯s my friend¡­he¡­he¡­he¡¯s gay! I¡¯ve got a date! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to have sex with Miss. What an unreasonable thought!¡± Seb:??? I really appreciate you! This helps me out¡­ The second young master obviously didn¡¯t believe it, and looked at Seb a little colder, and pulled his sister¡¯s arm even if he had a crush? His own brother didn¡¯t even pull his sister¡¯s arm! Why is this instructor? ¡°Minister, Miss is a student under hismand. If something goes wrong, he has to take responsibility. That¡¯s why he grabbed Miss¡¯s arm in a hurry¡­¡± When the subordinate said this, he looked at Seb again : You are talking! Brothers can¡¯t always tell you the truth! Seb took over the conversation, ¡°Yes, I was just too anxious and didn¡¯t grasp the proper proportions¡­¡± While they were talking here, Mrs. Ray and Lori kept bowing. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Lori ¡®s friends are all anxious like ants on a hot pot. If they knew it. they wouldn¡¯t mix with Lori. They thought that the Ray Family has a big business, and they have a rtionship with the Young Family. At least they can walk sideways in Bomsville¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this rtionship to be thinner than paper! Just now Lori apologized from the bottom of her heart, but Isabe didn¡¯t forgive her, and said that the chance was only once or twice, and if it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone¡­ What should they do? If Isabe doesn¡¯t forgive them¡­ ask them to drop out of school¡­ No¡­ They are reluctant to go to the medical university, and they don¡¯t want their parents to be implicated by them. People as humble as Mrs. Ray apologize one by one¡­ At this time, someone came again. Mrs. Ray with fresh and hot procedures, and he was a bit more confident. As long as Mrs. Ray took Lori away quickly, the matter would be overturned. His department The director will not be implicated either. Mrs. Ray took over the withdrawal procedures with both hands, and asked in a humble posture,¡± Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, the procedures are all over, can I take Lori back and educate her well?¡± Eloise seemed to have noticed her existence just now, and nced at her waist, ¡°Why do you keep bending over? You are already this age, it would be bad if you identally shed¡­¡± ¡± Mrs. Ray knew that Eloise was deliberately drying her out and making her bend over, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything at this moment. ¡°What my daughter has done is so absurd, it¡¯s like a heavy burden is on my back¡­I don¡¯t even have the face to look up.¡± ¡°Okay, since my daughter won¡¯t pursue it anymore, you can go back first.¡± With Eloise¡¯s words, Mrs. Ray bent over and apologized to Isabe again, then straightened up and took Lori away. Lori¡¯s friends stepped forward one by one at this time, desperately apologizing to Isabe. Lori was the one who drugged them. Isabe didn¡¯t make it difficult for them, but Kara uttered harsh words, warning them that if they dare to make trouble in the future, they will end up worse than Lori! The few girls had never seen such a scene before, and they nodded repeatedly, all kinds of grateful. Kara asked them to keep their mouths shut and not to reveal what happened today, and the girls hurriedly agreed¡­ Please, they won¡¯t reveal such an embarrassing thing¡­ Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Kara just let them go¡­ Because Isabe ¡®s identity hasn¡¯t been made public yet, spreading it out now will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. She and Isabe still have a lot to do, so it¡¯s not appropriate to reveal their identity T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. too soon¡­ Of course, that¡¯s what Isabe meant too. The head of the department thought of something, hurriedly took out a mobile phone from his pocket, returned it to Poll with both hands, and said with a smile, ¡°I forgot to return it to you just now, so I put it in my pocket¡­¡± Poll twitched the corner of his mouth: I believe you are a ghost!! ¡°Isabe, you go out first, I¡¯ll chat with the department head.¡± Eloise set her eyes on the department head. The head of the department wanted to cry, but he had to make coffee for her and Williams himself, and invite them to sit down¡­ Outside. The second young master looked at the younger sister with exquisite facial features and outstanding temperament, and said solemnly, ¡°Hi, let me introduce myself formally. I am your second brother, second young master. I am very d that you are back here.¡± Poll and Millic next to him listened: What does it mean to be happy toe back to this home? Isabe just came back to the Logan Family? No wonder the outside world is rumored that the Logan Family has only one daughter, Cecilia¡­ Could it be that Isabe has just been found? Thinking of this, they felt sorry for Isabe, who had just returned to this home. She had suffered so much before¡­ When Isabe heard the name second young master, several question marks popped up in her mind. Serious about the name? Why does it sound so casual¡­ The second young master seemed to have noticed something, and exined with a light smile, ¡°After my parents gave birth to their first child, they always hoped to have a daughter for the second child, but when they saw me, they didn¡¯t even have the mood to name me, so they just called me second young master.¡± Others: A little pitiful, and a little want tough, what¡¯s going on¡­ It can be seen that although the second brother has status in the family, but not much¡­ Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, thinking: Could it be that her Terry is called Logan Three and her fourth brother is Logan Four? Thinking of Bradley, the corners of Isabe¡¯s lips rose,¡± Bradley is lucky, at least he has a full name.¡± ¡°His original name was Ozzie, but he changed it to a fashionable name because of his debut.¡± Isabe, you have suffered all these years. From now on, your parents and every brother in the family will treat you even better.¡± When the second young master said this, he took out a card from his pocket, and said guiltily. ¡°The second brother has been on a mission for a while, so he couldn¡¯t go home immediately. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that the second brother deliberately snubbed you¡­¡­ Rather, the mission he was carrying out was the highest level of secrecy in the country, and he could not tell anyone about it, nor could he reveal his identity. Williams and Eloise still don¡¯t know what missions he has performed, how many injuries he has suffered, and how much hardship he has suffered. The degree of danger is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. ¡°Second brother just returned to the United Statesst night, and he hasn¡¯t had time to buy gifts yet. This is the second brother¡¯s secondary card. Just swipe whatever you like.¡± Isabe: Give her a card again?? The way her family treats her well is to send cards, pay money, and buy, buy, buy! ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve epted the offer, and I don¡¯t need the card.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t answer. How dangerous the second brother¡¯s job is and how cautious it needs to be, she knows very well that the money in it is probably the second brother¡¯s life in exchange for it. You must ept it. If you don¡¯t ept it, you don¡¯t want me to be your second brother.¡± The second young master especially hoped that she would ept it, but Isabe didn¡¯t take any action, and the second young master couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Still seeing my second brother?¡± Isabe still declined. ¡°It¡¯s the second brother who doesn¡¯t have time to choose gifts for you. It¡¯s all the second brother¡¯s fault. Does it make you feel that you are not sincere enough if you only send cards?¡± Before Isabe could reply, the second young master said again, ¡°Hold it first, the second brother promises to pick out gifts for you in person, there will be more, not less!¡± Isabe was dumbfounded by what he said, but she didn¡¯t expect her second brother to be quite cute. The second young master grabbed her arm and forced her to ept it. Suddenly, he realized that he was also grabbing his sister¡¯s hand!! The card was forced into Isabe ¡®s hand¡­ Millic and Poll on the side: It¡¯s money without humanity!! Isabe was a little helpless, she didn¡¯t touch the cards given to her by her elder brother and Bradley, and now there is another brother¡¯s¡­ ¡°This is my good little sister.¡± The second young master ¡®s eyes glowed softly. The subordinates next to him were stunned. They had never seen gentle and pampering side of the minister. He was so handsome and charming! They are going to bend! ¡°Second brother, can you add your WhatsApp ?¡± The second young master said this, and then exined softly. ¡°Before I asked my elder brother to push your WhatsApp to me, but my elder brother asked me to ask for it myself. After the pen, there is no future.¡± Everyone: Poor second brother¡­ was ckmailed by his younger brother in order to see his younger sister. ¡°How much did Bradley knock you?¡± ¡°Not much. If he really wants to give it, I¡¯m willing to add an extra zero.¡± Everyone: My wife is too rich! Adding an extra zero is to ask for my sister¡¯s contact information! Do you still have a sister? Are they okay? ¡°Scan me.¡± Isabe took out her phone and presented the QR code in front of him. The second young master¡¯s heart warmed, his sister is so obedient and considerate! So sensible and considerate! He hurriedly scanned WhatsApp, added it, and changed the note: Good girl. If anyone has read his address book, he will know that the WhatsApp names of all contacts are the original names, and he doesn¡¯t bother to change them. Isabe was the first person to change his notes! Isabe entered a series of mobile phone numbers in the WhatsApp chat box and sent them, ¡°This is my mobile phone number.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The second young master looked at the obedient girl in front of him, and finally couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. My sister¡¯s hair is so soft, she looks so cute and obedient, how did she make herself so cute and attractive?? Last time, the fifth child was still showing off in WhatsApp, saying that he patted his sister¡¯s head every day, and the sister even said that her favorite person is Bradley! The second young master at that time was very envious, but because of the mission, he couldn¡¯t go back¡­ I still feel regretful when I think about it. Now he also touched his sister¡¯s head, this feeling is really good! The second young master sent his mobile phone number, ¡°This is the mobile phone number of the second brother, you save it, and the second brother will call you often when he is free.¡± Benjamin: Often?? ¡°If the second brother doesn¡¯t answer your call or reply to your message one day, he must be on a mission. When he looks back, he will definitely reply.¡± The reason why I said it in advance is because I am afraid that my sister will misunderstand in the future¡­ Millie and Poll didn¡¯t understand what kind of mission the second young master was talking about. They felt powerful and mysterious. Isabe nodded, ¡°Be careful in everything.¡± The securit departmem is a ce where danger and pressere mad at the same time It was really not csses for her second brother is e a minister ¡°I¡¯ve been hack for four days this one and I hope I can the with vine Chapter 357 Chapter 357 After the second young master finished speaking, he swore secretly in his heart that he must buy a gift for his younger sister in a while, so as to make a good impression in front of her. Benjamin: Four days!! What should he do?! At this time, the second young master ¡®s eyes fell on Benjamin, with a bit of probing. ¡®Isabe, you chat with your ssmates first, and the second brother chats with Benjamin.¡± Isabe naturally knew what the second brother was going to say, so she nodded and patted the second brother, ¡°Talk well.¡± The three words ¡°Talk well¡± surprised the second young master. How does it sound like the younger sister meant to make him speak better? Be nicer to Benjamin? Is my sister defending that man? Is it his illusion??? After Isabe walked away, Benjamin took two steps forward, extended his hand and shook hands with the second young master, and said gently. ¡°Second brother, long time no see.¡± Unexpectedly, when they met again, the second brother became the second brother-inw. He had been calling ¡°Second Brother¡± after Bradley before¡­ ¡°The rtionship between you and Isabe, do you go out with Isabe¡¯s consent, or use the marriage contract to force her?¡± As soon as the second young master came up, he asked such a question as an older brother. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin replied truthfully, ¡°I fell in love at first sight first.¡± There was no persecution and no formal pursuit of¡­ Speaking of which, he owes Isabe a serious pursuit¡­ He briefly described the story of Isabe saving Pius. The second young master did not expect his sister¡¯s medical skills to be so superb. Not only did he save the Elder Mr. Mason, but even Mrs. Mason became a vegetable¡­ She can save it! Previously, he only knew that his younger sister was found at home. but as for what powerful skills her younger sister had, he had no idea at all. Looking at it now, how much suffering and experience my sister has gone through to have such superb medical skills¡­ His eyes dimmed immediately. ¡°The marriage between you and Isabe has not yet been written off. It is not appropriate to be too intimate in front of outsiders.¡± Benjamin naturally knows what the second brother means. In case he can¡¯t get together with Isabe in the future, the current over- intimacy will affect Isabe ¡®s reputation and life in the future¡­ Benjamin made a guarantee, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry, in this life, I will not marry Isabe.¡± This guy is quite determined? Dividing into page now The second young master looked at him. After all, his status was right here, and there were too many people and things to choose from. Could he guarantee for the rest of his life that he would not marry a non-sister? It¡¯s not that the second young master has no confidence in his sister, nor does it feel that her sister is not good enough for Benjamin, but that she is afraid that her sister is too involved in this rtionship, what if something happens? Benjamin always thinks about his sister, instead of overdoing it because of a momentary liking. ¡°Isabe can touch my emotions, she is very important to me.¡± ¡°Sometimes I wish she would grow up and graduate soon so I could give her a big wedding and let everyone know that she is my Benjamin ¡®s wife.¡± ¡°I want everyone to witness our happiness, and I want to use the marriage certificate to keep her by my side.¡± ¡°Second brother may not believe it, but I¡¯m so afraid of losing her.¡± Thest sentence made the eyes of the second young master slightly surprised, and Benjamin would also be afraid? In this world, is there anything he would be afraid of? ¡°There are many women in this world, and there will be more young and beautiful women in the future.¡± ¡°But she is the only one who can make me go crazy and bewitched.¡± Benjamin said every word from the bottom of his heart, very sincerely, ¡°She is really important to me.¡± ¡°Is it important enough for you to give up your status?¡± The second young master looked into his eyes, as if waiting for an answer. Benjamin smiled, ¡°If I could rece her with all my status, I would have earned it.¡± The second young master was surprised again, but after all, it was his word of mouth, and the second young master didn¡¯t fully believe it. ¡°If I have to let go of my status to be with her, then I will abandon everything I have without hesitation.¡± Even if you can only be an ordinary person in this life, as long as you have Isabe, you will be the happiest person in the world. To get her, to him, he has already got the whole world. enough. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s so difficult when you really want to give up.¡± Benjamin understood the meaning of second young master. ¡°Second brother. I promised my elder brother before, and now I want to say the same thing to my second brother again.¡± ¡°If one day, you feel that Isabe has been wronged by me, or that I have betrayed Isabe.¡± ¡°Then my life, you cane and take it at any time, I won¡¯t have the slightest struggle.¡± The second young master seemed to know him only today, looked into his eyes, and seemed to understand why Isabe liked him, and spoke for him. He is so masculine, and a responsible person would say it. ¡°Okay, then I will remember your words. If one day you bully my sister or cheat on me, I will be the first to take your life!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin agreed seriously and solemnly. ¡°Since you chose Isabe, stay away from Cecilia as much as possible.¡± The second young master knows that Cecilia likes Benjamin very much and wants to be his wife even in her dreams. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t had any inappropriate thoughts about Cecilia since I was a child. I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°The only one I love is Isabe.¡± ¡°It is now, and it will be in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± ¡°Second brother, please believe me, don¡¯t worry.¡± Next to it, the subordinates of the second young master surrounded Isabe, chatting non-stop. ¡°You look so obedient and cute!¡± ¡°Genes are powerful¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how much our minister wants to fly back to the United States to meet you.¡± ¡°This task was not finished until the end of the month, but hepleted it ahead of schedule! You don¡¯t know how long the process is¡­¡± They didn¡¯t say the word ¡°dangerous¡±, but Isabe guessed it, and her heart was suddenly involved. ¡°As soon as the mission was over, the minister flew back to the United States without taking a breath! We were so tired that we could sleep standing upst night!¡± ¡°The minister is very envious of your brothers, they can see you carlier¡­ You may not believe it, but the minister feels extremely guilty and med himself for not being able to buy you a gift in person.¡± ¡°I want to say that the minister really attaches great importance to you. Whenever he is free, he will ask other brothers to ask you how you are doing, but¡­ other brothers show off in front of him every time, saying how his sister is getting close to them again, which makes the minister feel ufortable again. Envious and helpless.¡± Hearing this, Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on the figure who was talking to Benjamin, and her heart warmed even more. It turns out that there is an older brother who cares about and loves¡­ such a happy thing. ¡°By the way, the minister didn¡¯t know you were his sisterst night. If he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t invite you to join¡­¡± Before the man finished speaking, he seemed to be thinking of something, and immediately fell silent. Kara on the side was a little curious, ¡°Join what?¡± The three words of the Ministry of Security cannot be revealed, but Kara was still very surprised, ¡°You guys metst night? It¡¯s not Ann that the second young master invited you to join¡­¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Show off Before she finished speaking, several subordinates hurriedly boocd. signaling her not to speak out¡­ Millic and Poll on the side didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Ann¡± what? What¡¯s the meaning?? What are they talking about?? At this time, the second young master finished talking with Benjamin and came towards this side. The sun shines on them, with their height and long legs, cach is handsome in his own way. Both Millie and Poll were stunned. How many people¡¯ would have to be beaten by these two faces in the entertainment industry¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Benjamin patted Isabe ¡®s head, not to be too fond of her. The second young master at the side¡­here again! Didn¡¯t you say restrain yourself in front of outsiders? Tired and crooked again¡­ Isabe nced at the second young master, and asked softly, ¡°Is the talk over?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Receiving the younger sister¡¯s gaze, the second young master immediately added, ¡°Second brother is talking about it all the time.¡± The sound wasn¡¯t any louder. ¡°After training today, your second brother and I will pick you up for dinner, and we will send you back to school after cating.¡± Benjamin revealed his final decision with the second young master. Isabe nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± In other words, after training in the afternoon, her fianc¨¦ will pick her up with her brother. She has two picks! Before Williams and Eloise came out, Isabe nced at the office, ¡°Then let¡¯s go first.¡± Today¡¯s training is not over yet, after Seb left, I¡¯m probably scratching my heart¡­ What happened just now almost scared him to death¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin happened to meet a partner nearby. He rushed to the school after hearing that Isabe had an ident. At this time, he had to go back to continue the detailed discussion, so he left after saying goodbye. the second young master and a few subordinates remained. ¡°Minister, your sister is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Your genes are too good!¡± If they hadn¡¯t be Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e, they would have wanted to pursue her and be the minister¡¯s brother-inw!! The second young master looked at them dangerously, ¡°Who said before that my sister has long legs, thin waist, and good-figure? Stand up!¡± Dividing into pages now When the subordinates heard that the minister wanted to settle an old score with them, they hurriedly pointed at each other. ¡°It¡¯s him! He saw your sister¡¯s legs!¡± ¡°He looked at the waist!¡± ¡°He looked at the whole body! Good figure is what he said!¡± After the few people med cach other, they all gave up and lowered their heads, ¡°Minister, we are wrong¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know it was your sister!¡± ¡°If we knew it was your sister, we wouldn¡¯t dare to take a second look if we gave us a hundred courage.¡± ¡°Really, let alone a hundred courage, we wouldn¡¯t dare to be your brother-inw even if we had a thousand courage!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The eyes of the second young master were filled with depression and warning, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t look at it in the future, don¡¯t look at it blindly!¡± ¡°Yes, Minister!¡± ¡°Go to the yground and run tenps.¡± What, what??? Did they get it wrong?? ¡°Minister, this is someone else¡¯s school¡­¡± They ran in other people¡¯s ygrounds for no reason, and they ran tenps, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­not good? Chapter 358 Show off ¡°You mean you want to run around all of Bomsville?¡± ¡°No, no, we definitely didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°There are many girls in the school, I¡¯ll give you a chance to show yourself in front of the girls¡­ What if someone blindly falls in love with you?¡± Several subordinates:¡­ What does it mean to be blind! They are also very good, okay! Not to mention the achievements they have made over the years, their looks are more than enough to form a group and make a debut! But the second young master obviously didn¡¯t intend to let them go¡­ Why! Unexpectedly, as soon as sister Isabe left, the minister would turn back to that ruthless, vicious person¡­ Isabe just now¡­ If she was there, how could the minister talk to them¡­. Does sister Isabe know that she has such a fickle brother? Hey, resign yourself to fate! run! When they went to run on the yground, the second young master Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. took out his mobile phone and first sent WhatsApp to the fifth child. ¡°I saw my sister today.¡± ¡°The hair is soft, the appearance is obedient, good-looking and caring, cute and well-behaved, gentle and understanding.¡± ¡°My sister also said that the person I like the most is the second brother!¡± After posting three messages in a row, the second young master raised the corner of his mouth, hum, he finally avenged his past. Bradley, who was preparing for the concert at the backstage, saw his second brother send so many WhatsApp messages in one go. This is the first time in so many years! Not to mention sending so many WhatsApp messages, the second brother is so busy that sometimes he only sends him once a month or two! Not even replying to his WhatsApp! Bradley pressed down and spoke, ¡°Blow it! My sister¡¯s favorite person is Benjamin, and all brothers have to stand aside! Don¡¯t think you and I can be an exception!¡± ¡± ¡°This seems to make sense? ¡°¡­¡± The second young master thought about it, the younger sister defended Benjamin just now, it seems that she really likes it? He was a little sour all of a sudden¡­ ¡°How many days are you going back this time?¡± Bradley asked. The second young master replied ¡°four¡±. On topics that have nothing to do with his sister, he became concise again¡­ Bradley pressed down and spoke, ¡°The time you spend alone with your sister. I mean alone! It will never exceed an hour, don¡¯t ask me how I know!¡± Asking is angry! Thest time he went back for so many days, Benjamin insisted on upying his sister, so that he never had a chance to take her out to y alone. Really, he never had a chance. The wife is too much! ¡°You really think your sister likes Benjamin ?¡± the second young master asked again. See, there are more words rted to my sister! Bradley replied, ¡°Then you¡¯ll find out.¡± In these four days, the second child will definitely see how the younger sister maniptes the old fox. how their little padded jacket leaks air¡­ and how much the old fox dominates the younger sister¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk, I¡¯m going on stage.¡± The second young master stared at the phone for a while, then remembered something, and forwarded the words he had just sent to the fifth brother to his elder brother, Lisa replied almost instantly, ¡°Touched once? What are you showing off?¡± second young master ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for four days? Compared to the time I spent with Isabe, it¡¯s only a few hundred hours less.¡± second young master¡­ ¡°You are a stranger to Isabe, no more than a big brother, and you have already left a ce in her heart.¡± second young master ¡­ ¡°Isabe likes to be quiet. I usually don¡¯t like to be disturbed by others. If you have nothing to do, please call her and send her a message. If you have anything to do, you can tell me and I will help you pass it on.¡± second young master¡­ I really thank you! Believe in you, there are ghosts! Unexpectedly, the eldest brother has also changed. In order topete for the position in the younger sister¡¯s heart, he can even make up such lies¡­ Isabe told me just now that she likes to chat with the second brother the most, and told me to call her and send a message if I have nothing to do.¡± The second young master edited and sent it, deliberately making the elder brother ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s a screenshot.¡± Lisa is not a vegetarian either, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to Isabe to verify the authenticity.¡± ¡± ¡°Shameless! How shameless! Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Her? I Can¡¯t Move It At this time, Eloise came out of the office holding Williams¡¯ hand, and the dean of the department almost bowed at ny degrees to see him off. ¡°Mr. Logan, Mrs. Logan, go slowly!¡± Eloise came to the door and found that there was only the second son here, what about the others? ¡°Where¡¯s Isabe ?¡± Williams asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to her yet¡­¡± ¡°She still has to train. When she finishes her work, she will go home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect her baby girl to be able to go after staying at school for so many days. home She couldn¡¯t cat or sleep well these days, and she was always worried that Isabe would be hungry and cold at school, or that she would be bullied¡­ Williams said happily, ¡°You can finally sleep soundly tonight! Isabees home for dinner, and we quickly asked the kitchen staff to prepare more of her favorite meals. Last time, we can bring more shrimps of that species from Australia.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, and that fish¡­¡± The second young master heard: Is he his own?? younger sister, and they didn¡¯t even ask him a word. Completely forgot about his son¡­ The heart of the second young master is a little sour¡­ the other side. Seb saw the returning Isabe and wanted to ask something, but he couldn¡¯t speak in front of so many students. Isabe saw him hesitating to speak again and again, blushing, and scratching his heart and liver in a hurry, inexplicably found it funny. Finally, Seb couldn¡¯t bear the torment in his heart, and asked everyone to go for a run as usual, except for Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe told him the result first, seeming to know what he was worried about. Seb couldn¡¯t believe his cars, looking at the little girl with beautiful features in front of him, he was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the good of lying to you?¡± ¡°Really no punishment? No demotion? No expulsion?¡± Seb was very happy, holding Isabe ¡®s shoulders and said excitedly. ¡°You must have said a lot of good things for me! The instructor knows you are a good boy¡­¡± Isabe looked at his hands, as if hinting at something. Seb came to his senses and hurriedly let go in fright¡­ In the office just now, Benjamin and the second young master took turns questioning him, I can still vividly remember it, just thinking about it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this girl ¡®s background to be so powerful, and behind her were two god-like men guarding and supporting her¡­ Oh no, there are Logan Family parents, and several other brothers¡­ the other side. After careful consideration, the second young master took out his mobile phone and called an elder. ¡°Mr. Watson, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Second young master, hahahaha, why are you free to call me today?¡± An old man¡¯s heartyughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°To be honest. I have something to ask Mr. Watson today.¡± Mr. Watson on the phone is always smiling, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. There is someone beside me who is outstanding in medical skills and has great ambitions. He is a rare medical genius. I want to ask Mr. Watson toe out of the mountain and take her personally.¡± Last night, Isabe said she would devote herself to the medical profession after graduation and save more lives. This shows that her ambition is here! Mr. Watson is a leading figure in the medical field, if he cane out to bring Isabe himself¡­ Then Isabe will definitely be the most dazzling star in the American medical field in the future! Mr. Watson on the phone was a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that the second young master, who has always been quiet and strong, would take the initiative to call his old man for help. He asked earnestly, ¡°The person you mentioned is very important to you?¡± Thinking of my sister, the second young master¡¯s tone was a bit gentle, ¡°To be honest, she is my long- lost sister.¡± Isabe ?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Now, it was the second young master¡¯s turn to be surprised. How did Mr. Watson know his sister¡¯s name? Mr. Watsonughed loudly on the phone, waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t take it¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Watson ?¡± Before the second young master asked the reason, Mr. Watson said, ¡°Speaking of which, I taught Isabe ¡®s medical skills, but her current level is already higher than mine¡­¡± Mr. Watson said with a smile, ¡± Selby Brown, the miracle doctor, I can¡¯t carry it.¡± Selby Brown?? It¡¯s unbelievable that the second young master, Selby Brown, the miraculous doctor who can bring people back to life, is actually his sister? dear? ¡°You just came home, right? You probably don¡¯t know your sister very well¡­you¡¯ll know if you get closer.¡± The second young master waspletely stunned, he didn¡¯t expect the clown to be himself¡­ the other side. ¡°My darling, you have been wronged!¡± Principal Brown called Isabe immediately after listening to the dean¡¯s evasive report, ¡°Grandpa is on his way here and will be here soon. What the hell, dare to bully me?¡± My precious granddaughter! If Ray Family ¡®s stock price does not drop by several billion, my surname will not be Bai!¡± Through the mobile phone, Isabe can imagine his angry and arrogant look. She couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It¡¯s all over, you should pay attention to safety on the road, and ask the driver to drive slowly, don¡¯t worry about idents.¡± ¡°In Grandpa¡¯s territory, how dare someone bully you¡­ All cats, cats and dogs dare to bully you, it¡¯s them who have trouble! Not me!¡± Principal Brown was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, ¡°I¡¯ll hold a meeting tomorrow to let everyone who is a counselor and above know who you are! Remember your identity!¡± Today he just went out to run some errands, and things turned out like this. If he¡¯s not around in the future, he doesn¡¯t know how he will be bullied! ¡°I¡¯m not the one who suffered today.¡± Isabe coaxed him a few more words, and seeing that his anger had subsided a little, she said. ¡°I¡¯m going home to have dinner with my second brother tonight, and I won¡¯t be doing experiments with you.¡± 11 The old man was a little surprised, ¡°Your second brother is back?¡± ¡°Um.¡± don¡¯t participate in the next training. ¡°, go back and get together with your family.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In recent years, the little girl has hardly felt the warmth of the family. It is not easy for the second brother toe back. It is a good thing that one more person loves her. Hearing what Principal Brown said, Isabe just said, ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°Students, don¡¯t pay attention to what they say. When the school recruited students, it was said to the outside world that as long as the full score No. 1es, when to go to ss and when not to go. the full score No. 1 has the final say. The school does not Because of this, it will be said that you arete and leave carly, or you are absent from ss without reason, this is a privilege that gives you full marks No. 1, you must make good use of it!¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°My second brother and I are having dinner at Without her, he really can¡¯t do it alone.. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Who is hiding in the dark? at dusk. A low-key luxury car parked at the gate of the school. Two tall and handsome men stood beside the car, their outstanding facial features and height attracted many people¡¯s attention. ¡°Oh my God, look over there, those two men are so handsome!¡± ¡°Are they waiting for someone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they have girlfriends. let¡¯s ask for a WhatsApp ?¡± There were girls who wanted to approach in groups of three or four, but were politely stopped by the driver. The two men looked at the school together, as if they were waiting for someone, chatting a few words from time to time. That face value, that temperament, so handsome that people can¡¯t take their eyes off. Finally, a girl walked out of the school gate and walked in their direction. The eyes of the two men lit up, one stepped forward to touch the girl¡¯s head, and the other helped to open the car door. The movements of both of them are extremely gentle, it seems that girls are very important people to them. Many people looked at the girl, only to see that she bent down and got into the car. From the back, they only saw that she was in good shape and tall, but did not see her specific appearance. inside the car. Isabe sat between the two men. ¡°Are you tired from training? Come on, drink some water first.¡± The second young master unscrewed the bottle cap and handed Isabe a bottle of Kona Nigari mineral water. It¡¯s not expensive, and a bottle costs several thousand. Benjamin took out some snacks again, ¡°I bought this on the way here, try it and see if it tastes good?¡± ¡°Wipe your hands first?¡± The second young master tore open the package of wet wipes. After Isabe wiped her hands clean, Benjamin led her to dry them again, and put disposable gloves on her hands. Seeing that the two men took care of her like a child in every detail, the corners of Isabe ¡®s mouth raised a warm arc. ¡°Try it too.¡± Isabe brought them the snacks. The second young master was so touched: this is the first time that my younger sister gave him something to eat with her own hands! She didn¡¯t see sex and forget brother! Even, the first snack she took was for the second brother!N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The second young master¡¯s heart warmed up, and he looked at Benjamin again. He thought he would be jealous, but unexpectedly, he lowered his head and took a bite of the dessert in Isabe¡¯s hand. dina into pages now second young master¡­ For my sister¡¯s sake, bear with it! After a while, Benjamin got a call, ¡°You say it again?¡± ¡°Chen, Benjamin, even if you kill me, you still have toe here¡­ It happened suddenly¡­ Now the group can only deal with you!¡± Because Isabe was so close, she naturally heard Green ¡®s voice on the phone. Benjamin was about to get angry, but when he received Isabe ¡®s gaze, he forcibly held back his anger. ¡°Oh, I really know how to pick time.¡± After hanging up the phone, Benjamin asked the driver to stop at the entrance of Mason Group, and then said to Isabe, ¡°You and the second brother go back to eat first, don¡¯t wait for me, I will rush over after I finish processing.¡± ¡°Well, have a better attitude.¡± ¡°rest assured.¡± For the sake of the little girl, he reluctantly did not want to take anyone¡¯s knife. the second young master and Isabe were left in the car. The second young master is happy because he monopolizes his sister. The fifth brother reminded him before that Benjamin will always dominate his sister, and it is almost impossible to be alone with his sister¡­ Now it seems that the fifth child is simply overthinking. ¡°1 The second young master felt ttered in his heart, he nced at the well-behaved girl beside him, and his heart warmed up even more. How could his sister be so good-looking, so well-behaved, so versatile¡­ Isabe studied medicine with Mr. Watson before?¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes provoked a trace of surprise, ¡°How does the second brother know?¡± The second young master told her what happened in a concise manner. Isabe didn¡¯t expect her second brother to ask Mr. Watson for help because of her future. ¡°Mr. Watson said that your medical skills are already higher than his. That night, the second brother was superficial, and he wanted to invite you to join us¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say the word ¡°Department of Security¡± because he was afraid that ¡°the walls have ears.¡± It¡¯s funny to think about it, the genius doctor Selby Brown, how could they invite them?! ¡°If you know it¡¯s the second brother that night, you can go and get a job.¡± Anyway, she also manages the small brokenpany at home in an orderly manner. It¡¯s just a job¡­¡¢ Can¡¯t beat her. Just a little time consuming¡­ When the second young master heard the words, he was moved, and at the same time remembered what the fifth child said, my sister is not a small padded jacket that leaks air, but a down jacket that is super sensible and warm! ¡°Second brother is a bit dangerous, you¡¯d better not go there.¡± The second-young master ¡®s attitude waspletely inconsistent, ¡°You can¡¯t even take a second job.¡± Isabe ¡­ That¡¯s not what you said that night¡­ : ¡°It¡¯s my grandpa and grandma who are not in good health and are currently receiving a series of treatments abroad.¡± This process cannot be interrupted, otherwise the previous efforts will be in vain. ¡°If there is no improvement in the future, you can help them take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed. ¡°The rtionship between me and Mr. Watson is because¡­¡± The second young master took the initiative to tell the story of how he met Mr. Watson, and before he knew it, the car had arrived at Riverside Vi. There were a lot of cars parked at the entrance of theke vi, and a dozen people took the things out of the cars and delivered them to i one by one. There are clothes, shoes, bags, skin care products, jewelry, food and drink, and daily necessities¡­ The second young master opened the car door and let Isabe get out of the car. Seeing her puzzled look, he smiled and said, ¡°Second brother bought this for you. You can go in and see if you like it.¡± Isabe raised her gaze, a little surprised, ¡°Did you move the whole shopping mall here?¡± ¡°The second brother doesn¡¯t know what you like, so I bought you some of everything. If there is something you don¡¯t like, the second brother promises not to buy it again next time.¡± When the second young master said this, he found that his sister¡¯s hair was messed up by the wind, so he reached out to help her adjust it. Before he bought these things, he asked the servants at home. Myra said that Ms. Young is very easy- going, doesn¡¯t pick anything, has no particrly hated color, and doesn¡¯t hate food¡­ It¡¯s all about what the family gives, what she wears, what the chef does, what she eats¡­ Such a well-behaved, sensible and lovely girl, the Brown family used to treat her that way!! Thinking of what the Brown family did, the second young master felt a fire in his heart. Fortunately, the younger sister cut the mess quickly and sent the animal parents to prison with her own hands. ¡°Second brother will apany you in to have a look.¡±. Isabe nodded. She had just walked a few steps when she suddenly omething and looked back. There was nothing unusual about it, but she could just feel someone¡¯s gaze staring at them. The second young master followed her gaze and asked softly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Isabe thought, could it be the ¡°enemy¡± brought by the identity of the second brother? But with the second brother¡¯s position level, how could it be so easy for the enemy to notice? Still found here? Is she thinking too much?? Or is it that the person hiding in the dark came after her? The living room was full of things that the second young master bought for Isabe, and many servants moved the things to Isabe¡®s room. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Shouldn¡¯t I Come Back? ¡°I heard that girls like to cat candy.¡± The second young master casually picked up the lollipop next to him, tore it open, and handed it to Isabe. Isabe took a bitc. ¡°Thank you, brother, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, are you back? The second young master has someone nted flowers on your balcony. It¡¯s so beautiful. Go and have a look.¡± I heard that my elder brother nted flowers on my younger sister¡¯s balcony, and the second young master was no exception. However, Isabe found that the flowers that my second elder brother asked me to nt were hung on her railingyer byyer, which perfectly. blocked my elder brother¡¯s attention. Flowers nted carlier¡­ This childish behavior¡­ made Isabeugh. Eloise asked in the living room, ¡°Why are you the only oneing back? Where¡¯s my sister?¡± What about Isabe, why didn¡¯t youe back with you?¡± Williams also asked, ¡°Are you still in school? How can you leave your sister at school alone?¡± Isabe was about to go downstairs when she vaguely noticed a line of sight falling here. Now, she can be sure that it¡¯s not her illusion, but someone is really monitoring every move here! ¡°Go to my house and see who is ambushing there.¡± Isabe sent a message to her subordinates and went downstairs again. Isabe!¡± Eloise said happily when she saw her. ¡°Come on, the food is ready! I have made three dishes tonight!¡± ¡°I also made three dishes! Go and taste how it tastes!¡± The second young master on the side:??? His parents still cook?? Growing up so big, it was the first time he knew that his parents. could cook¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s Benjamin, why didn¡¯t youe back with you?¡± Eloise asked. ¡°He has something to do, don¡¯t wait for him.¡± After Isabe took her seat, a servant wanted to serve her soup. The second young master hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He filled his sister with soup and rice, and passed the fork to her. Isabe, which dish do you want to cat?¡± The second young master nned to bring her food himself. ¡°Of course it¡¯s my way! I just learned about open-sided shrimp today! You must try it!¡± After Eloise finished speaking, Williams said again, ¡°My three dishes are also good, you should try them first.¡± ¡°What, are you robbing me?¡± ¡°No, no, my daughter will cat what you cook first, and then I will cat what I cook.¡± Williams has a strong desire to survive. At this time, a voice eximed. ¡± Miss Logan, are you back?¡± Eloise followed the sound and saw Cecilia standing not far away. still wearing a military uniform. She got up unexpectedly. ¡± Cecilia, why are you back?¡± ¡°Why, shouldn¡¯t Ie back?¡± Cecilia seemed a little lost and aggrieved, looking at a loss. Eloise immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°No¡­ Mom means, aren¡¯t you training ?¡± ¡°I heard that the second brother is back, so I want toe and see¡­ Isn¡¯t my sister training too?¡± Cecilia meant that my sister is also back? She looked at the harmonious family, bit her lower lip and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the family doesn¡¯t cook my meals, I¡¯lle and see my second brother, I¡¯ll leave after one look¡­¡± ¡°Why, is our family short of something to cat?¡± Williams also got up and walked towards her, patted her on the shoulder with a smile, ¡°Are you tired from training? Come here, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± He also exined, ¡°Your second brother came back suddenly, and we didn¡¯t say anything in advance. We thought you were training, so we didn¡¯t tell you, because we were afraid that you would run around¡­ Isabe met your second brother at school¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Cecilia obviously didn¡¯t believe it, heh, who are you kidding! The second brother obviously works in the security department, so even if he came back temporarily, he couldn¡¯t visit Isabe¡¯s school instead of looking for her! After all, she has been with her second brother for eighteen years. and Isabe has only been back for a few days? Dad doesn¡¯t even make drafts of lies now, docs he really treat her like a child? Eloise with sharp eyes who suddenly looked at Scarlet aside, ¡°You informed Cecilia ?¡± ¡°Miss Logan has been chanting the second young master. Today the second young master came back suddenly. I was so happy that I slipped my mouth¡­¡± Scarlet said this, and deliberately lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Eloise :¡­ It¡¯s as if she doesn¡¯t want Cecilia to meet the second young master! ¡± Cecilia is back?¡± The second young master saw the other sister, but did not treat her differently, but said gently, ¡°Come and cat.¡± ¡°Second brother, you are finally back! It has been several months since west met¡­I miss you so much!¡± As soon as Cecilia came in front of the second young master, her eyes immediately turned red, like a wronged person. ¡°How old are you, still crying?¡± The second young master smiled, and opened the chair for her, ¡°Second brother is busy with work, and now Isabe has also returned to this house, and he wille back as soon as possible in the future.¡± The servant bent down and brought the tableware to Cecilia, ¡± Miss Logan, here are your tableware.¡± Seeing those things in the living room. Cecilia couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Second Brother, did you buy those things for me?¡± Before the second brother left homest time, he said that he would bring her a gift when he came back next time. The second young master nced at the living room, and said with some guilt, ¡°No.¡± ¡°ah?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for Isabe.¡± The light in Cecilia¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she said nothing. ¡°What do you like? Later, my second brother will buy it for you.¡± Because he has never bought anything for Isabe, when choosing a gift today, the second young master really forgot Cecilia. Cecilia raised a considerate smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my sister just came back to this house, so I should buy more for her.¡± Having said that, it made the second young master feel even more guilty. Cecilia ¡®s eyes fell on Isabe again, and she couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Sister, your skin is still so white, you can see that I¡¯m tanned! I think the sunscreen that Bradley bought for you is very good¡­ I have to do itter. Ask what brand Bradley bought you¡­¡± She said this to let everyone know that Bradley only bought it for Isabe, not her. And the second brother also forgot about her today¡­ Everyone in this family says they treat her as their own, but in the end, everything they do is partial. ¡°I didn¡¯t use the sunscreen that Bradley bought.¡± Isabe said suddenly Cecilia didn¡¯t believe it. After training for so many days without using sunscreen. how could it be possible?? ¡°I can¡¯t get a tan.¡± Isabe said truthfully. Cecilia. ¡°¡­ Myra on the side remained calm and smoothed things out with a smile. ¡°Ms. Young ¡®s skin is really good. just like Madam!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just can¡¯t get a tan. Even if I get a little tan, it wille back in a few days.¡± Eloise laughed. ¡°So it¡¯s hereditary¡­¡± Cecilia drooped her curled eyshes, seeming a little lost that she had nothing to do with this family. The atmosphere became awkward again. Then a voice came, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± It¡¯s Benjamin! Cecilia ¡®s eyes lit up again, did Benjamine to eat at home too? Benjamin ? Are you done with everything?¡± Williams moved a chair himself, ¡°Come here, we¡¯re just about to have dinner¡­¡± He moved the chair to Cecilia¡¯s side,¡± Cecilia, get up and give Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Cecilia was sitting next to Isabe, but when Williams said this, she stood up awkwardly and gave up her seat. The servants moved Cecilia ¡®s chair to Eloise¡¯s side. After Cecilia sat down, she found Benjamin and the second young master serving Isabe food. ¡°Delicious.¡± Isabemented, ¡°This shrimp is well done.¡± ¡°Since I was young, I haven¡¯t tasted the dishes made by my mother.¡± The second young master also picked up the fork and took a bite, looking at Eloise with some surprise. ¡°You made it by yourself?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Eloise ¡®s tone was quite proud, ¡°Unexpectedly, your mother is good at cooking~¡± ¡°The dishes cooked by my wife are delicious!¡± Williams took a sip.. nodded repeatedly, and praised, ¡°The meat is tender and firm, even better than the chef¡¯s cooking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ll try dad¡¯s cooking again.¡± The second young master picked up a piece of braised abalone and put it in his mouth, his eyes were amazed. He didn¡¯t expect that when his sister came home, he would inspire his parents¡¯ cooking talent. ¡°Benjamin, this dish is good, you can try it.¡± The second young master served Benjamin with serving chopsticks. ¡°Yes, yes, son-inw, eat more!¡± Eloise also picked up the serving chopsticks and put a lot of food into Benjamin¡¯s bowl. Benjamin, would you like some wine?¡± As soon as Williams picked up the bottle, Benjamin declined, ¡°I¡¯ll take Isabe back to schoolter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to school too! Brother-inw, sister, can you drop me offter?¡± Cecilia is at Bomsville University, which is in the same university town as Isabe ¡®s medical university. But Benjamin and Isabe said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient.¡± Isabe also added, ¡°You¡¯d better ask the driver at home to deliver.¡± Cecilia pretended to be disappointed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send me back, second brother?¡± If you can¡¯t get Benjamin, it¡¯s not bad to get the second brother. Perhaps because she was afraid that the second young master would refuse. Cecilia continued, ¡°I heard that you are at home on vacation recently, and you have nothing to do for the time being?¡± The second young master thought, he now has two younger sisters, and sending one away would be unfair to the other, so he, like Isabe, politely declined. ¡°Let the driver at home take you, the second brother has something to deal withter. ¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Cecilia pretended to be disappointed, and picked up the bowl again, ¡°Second brother, can you help me pick up a chicken wing? It¡¯s too far away for me to pick up¡­¡± Isabe :¡­ ¡°Second Brother, can you serve me the soup over there?¡± Cecilia smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you Second Brother, I know that Second Brother treats me the best!¡± During the meal. Cecilia tried every means to gain a sense of presence, wanted the second young master to serve her alone, and wanted Isabe to know that in this family, the second brother listened to her very much, and she was really held in the palm of the Logan Family Eighteen years! ¡°You are just a coquette.¡± Williams smiled, ¡°Look at Isabe, you don¡¯t need to bother your second brother.¡± ¡°Who made the second brother love me¡­¡± Cecilia pretended to be happy. After dinner, Isabe received a message from her subordinates. [ Boss, there is no one at your door. ] no one? Is that person gone? ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk, you wait for me here.¡± After Isabe went out, Benjamin and the second young master looked at each other, a little puzzled. Why go for a walk alone? It seems to be deliberately dismissing them? ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s eat some fruit.¡± Cecilia personally brought the cut fruit to the second young master, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The second young master just poked a piece with a fruit pick. Cecilia took the opportunity to act coquettishly. ¡°Second brother, I can¡¯t cat the fruit te with my hand, why don¡¯t you feed me one?¡± How could the second young master fail to see what she was thinking. ¡°You¡¯re such a grown-up, yet you¡¯re still ying tricks to let brother feed you?¡± ¡°I want you to feed me, I want you to feed me! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think of me as your sister when your own sisteres back?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The second young master could only feed the uneaten fruit into her mouth. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± ¡°Satisfied, hee hee, thank you, second brother!¡± Cecilia nced to the side again, seeing Benjamin walking out of the hall and waiting for Isabe in the garden, she said again, ¡°I¡¯ll give some to my brother-inw~¡± Cecilia!¡± The second young master wanted to tell her that Benjamin has a fianc¨¦e now, so he should keep a little distance, but in the blink of an eye, Cecilia had already disappeared. ¡± Benjamin¡­ No, brother-inw, how about some fruit?¡± Cecilia brought the fruit te forward with both hands, smiling innocently. But Benjamin didn¡¯t even look at it, but got up and started to walk towards the gate. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just cat some fruit, and my brother-inw won¡¯t do me any favors?¡± Cecilia blocked his way, and said aggrievedly. ¡°Is my brother-inw afraid that I have other thoughts? Firstly, I didn¡¯t poison it, secondly, I just I want to invite my brother-inw to cat some fruit, but does my brother-inw hate me so much? You don¡¯t even cat the fruit I serve?¡± Benjamin gave her an impatient look. ¡°Stay away.¡± ¡°Cecilia felt a little frustrated, ¡°Even if my brother-inw doesn¡¯t like me, there¡¯s no need to have trouble with my fruit, right? It¡¯s also my sister¡¯s fruit! You should treat it as my sister¡¯s treat.¡± ¡± ¡°You cat a piece and I¡¯ll leave.¡± Cecilia showed a mischievous and cute smile, and poked a piece of mango with a fruit stick and handed it to him, ¡°Come on,e on, just cat a piece~¡± ¡°Can¡¯t understand humannguage?¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes lit up with displeasure, ¡°I said, don¡¯t waste time on me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to simply treat you to a piece of fruit?¡± Cecilia felt aggrieved, looking pitiful to Freda, ¡°If this is the fruit my sister brought you, you would cat it without hesitation, right?¡± ¡°No¡­ With my sister¡¯s personality, it is impossible to serve you fruit¡­ You have been taking care of her, but she doesn¡¯t know how to reciprocate¡­ Benjamin, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense, and walked past her towards the gate. Benjamin!¡± Cecilia hurriedly called to him, ¡°I came to you today just to tell you that I have a boyfriend! I let you go! If there is no ident, I will marry him in the future¡­ You don¡¯t have to be so defensive Look at me, if you don¡¯t like me approaching. I will stay away from you in the future¡­¡± Benjamin stood still, how could he not know about her sudden change, she was retreating to advance? Do you really think he is a fool? ¡°I wish you and sister happiness¡­¡± Cecilia said this, and was about to turn around and leave. When she saw the second young master, she called out obediently. ¡°Second brother, that, I¡¯ll go in first if there¡¯s nothing to do¡­¡± The second young master nodded, and looked at the back of Benjamin in front again. Just now when he saw Cecilia pestering Benjamin, he thought that Cecilia couldn¡¯t let go of this marriage, but after hearing what happened next, the second young master ¡®s heart fell to the ground¡­ It seemed that he was thinking too much. ¡°Cecilia shouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts about you.¡± Chapter 363 Chapter 363 ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is, but keeping a distance from all the opposite sex is what I should do.¡± When Benjamin said this, he looked up at the second young master again, ¡°Why is the second brother here?¡± Isabe said she wanted to go for a walk alone. I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± ¡°Mc too.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have any thoughts about Cecilia¡±?¡± the second young master asked while walking forward with him. ¡°If Isabe didn¡¯te back to this family, would you marry Cecilia ?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin ¡®s tone was firm, ¡°Actually, a long time ago, I thought about retiring the engagement.¡± Not only did he have this idea, but he also came to the door to withdraw the engagement. It¡¯s just that on that day, he found out that his marriage partner was Isabe, so he changed his mind temporarily. The second young master was a little surprised to hear him say that, ¡°Do you know what it means to our two families to temporarily regret the marriage?¡± ¡°I know.¡± It means that the rtionship between the two parties ispletely broken. Meaning he and Bradley could never be brothers again. It means that he now has a strong opponent in the business field. It means that the scolding of the family, the face of the elders, and the reputation of the Young Family all cease to exist¡­ ¡°But I can¡¯t choose to spend the rest of my life with someone I don¡¯t love. I believe you can¡¯t bear the person you hold in your hands. When ites to me, it¡¯s even worse than a grass.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The second young master was a little puzzled, ¡± Is Cecilia really that bad? After all these years, nothing has caught your Manson young master ¡®s eyes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if the second brother has noticed that since Isabe came back to this home, she has not been friendly to Isabe.¡± Benjamin reminded. ¡°Including intentional or unintentional provocations and temptations at the dinner table, as well as some words and deeds that cannot be put on the table. manner¡­¡± ¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Benjamin, Cecilia is my sister too!¡± These words are really harsh. Before Cecilia ¡®s identity was exposed, everyone in the Logan Family really held her in their hands for eighteen years. Not only Williams and Eloise, but even the five older brothers regard her as their own sister, respond to every request, and do their best to take care of the only little princess in the family. The whole family watched this little princess grow up. Although she has a more arrogant personality, she is not too incapable of appearing on the stage. Benjamin called her useless. The second young master couldn¡¯t ept others talking about his sister in front of him. Benjamin also understood, after all, who would doubt that his sister who has been innocent for eighteen years has ulterior motives?? Just like you, would you suspect that your family members are bad people for no reason?? ¡°She has been a Lady for eighteen years, and suddenly one day, everything does not belong to her. It is normal for her to have gaps, and sometimes it is inevitable that she will have a sense of existence. It is the thoughts of some little girls, as long as it does not hurt Isabe¡­ ¡± As soon as the second young master ¡®s voice fell. Benjamin raised his eyes and asked, ¡°If you make trouble for Isabe, will the second brother not care?¡± ¡°If she intends to target Isabe, I will find out, and I will teach to stop it.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s in a ce where the second brother can¡¯t see? Or, can¡¯t teach it?¡± Benjamin.¡± The second young master ¡®s eyes met Benjamin ¡®s, and seemed a little displeased, ¡± Cecilia is so bad in your eyes?¡± ¡°You also saw the delivery of fruit just now.¡± Benjamin met his gaze, and said every word with force. ¡°Her purpose is not pure.¡± ¡°If I hear you right, she¡¯s setting boundaries with you.¡± ¡°I can hear my second brother¡¯s footsteps when I stand so far away, didn¡¯t she hear it?¡± ¡°You mean that she said those words to me on purpose?¡± The cycs of the second young master dimmed, ¡°It seems that her image in your heart is absolutely terrible.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She never had an image in his heart, not even a shadow. ¡°You said her purpose was impure, did she pester you in private? Or did she do something to hurt Isabe ?¡± ¡°Second brother has juste back, so he may not be clear. If you have time, you can observe it privately. Then you will know whether what I said is truc or not.¡± Anyway, he was just reminding that he didn¡¯t expect the second young master to protect Isabe. His girl, he wants to protect himself. ¡°you¡­¡± The second young master is not partial to any younger sister, but he has watched Cecilia grow up, no matter how he has watched it for eighteen years, he still understands Cecilia ¡®s way of life, and he will not be biased. But with Benjamin ¡®s character, he obviously wouldn¡¯t smear a person casually, let alone a girl¡­ So, what¡¯s the problem? Did Benjamin protect Isabe too much, or did Cecilia really have some excesses that he, the second brother, didn¡¯t know about? Remembering that at the dinner table just now, Cecilia just acted like a baby and asked his second brother to help with serving dishes. and soup, other than that, there was no other impoliteness¡­ Smart people know to be close to their family members, not to mention being an enemy of Isabe, at least the rtionship on the surface is decent¡­ Cecilia must understand this truth, after all, without the Logan Family, she is nothing, she will fall from the clouds to the bottom¡­ Then is she really as stupid as Benjamin said, approaching Benjamin with impure purposes, destroying Isabe ¡®s happiness, and doing unkind things to Isabe? If it wasn¡¯t what she meant, did someone instigate her behind her back? Who could it be? Benjamin saw that he was silent and thoughtful, and knew that he had listened to what he said. It seems that this second brother is not blinded by family affection¡­ In front of her family, Cecilia will not do anything to embarrass Isabe. It seems that in private, she has to show her fox tail. the other side. A small knifey across the neck of a girl with short hair. Isabe held a knife and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Since returning home in the afternoon, she has noticed that someone is watching every move in the vi, but just now her subordinates sent a message saying that no one was guarding the door of her house. She was worried, so she came out again. Catch a sneaky figure.. The short-haired girl wore a mask, only revealing a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, looking a little dissatisfied. The actual age of these eyes should be one or two years older than Isabe. Could it be that the killer was cultivated somewhere? so young? ¡°Who are you?¡± The short-haired girl was a little displeased. If she hadn¡¯t been distracted just now, how could she have been discovered by a little girl like Isabe, who approached her and threatened her with a knife? Isabe¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find her just now, she thinks her lurking is at the first-ss level¡­ ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!¡± Isabe ¡®s knife moved a little closer, her voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Who sent you here? Or did youe for someone? If you don¡¯t make it clear, there is no need to speak. with this mouth in the future. ¡°Heh!¡± What a crazy little girl! Talk so defiantly? Girls with short hair were obviously even more displeased. ¡°You dare to kill me at the door of the Logan Family?¡± The short- haired girl squinted her eyes, apparently not believing it, ¡°If you have the ability, do it now!¡± He is not afraid of death¡­ Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Second sister-inw, you misunderstood Isabe was not polite, and the knife came closer, and the short- haired girl¡¯s fair neck suddenly flowed bright red blood. ¡°You, how dare you do it¡­¡± Now it was the short-haired girl¡¯s turn to be surprised. I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so wild at such a young age! ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll save half your life and throw you into the sea to feed the sharks.¡± ¡°The anger in the eyes of the short-haired girl became more obvious when she said this, ¡°Does the second young master know that you are this kind of person?¡± Isabe :??? Is this personing for the second brother? ? Seeing her thinking for a second, the short-haired girl quickly opened her hand, and was about to grab the knife for revenge. Isabe is not a vegetarian either. When fighting her with agility, neither of them loses in the contest¡­. It¡¯s the first time that a short-haired girl grows up so fast, and a girl of her age is so agile. This girl is by no means an ordinary college. student! Who is she? Second sister inw you misunderstood a student trained by the Ministry of Security? Or are there other hidden identities? Isabe kicked her in the heart, but she crossed her hands to block the attack and stepped back a meter. Seeing the blood still flowing from her neck, Isabe curled her lips. coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t treat the wound, you will die within an hour. I advise you to be honest, and I will make your death easier. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty crazy.¡± The short-haired girl attacked again, every move was as ruthless as if Isabe ¡®s life was to be killed. The more shepeted with Isabe, the more she found that Isabe ¡®s skills were a bit familiar, until Isabe used a crisp whirlwind kick. The short-haired girl was caught off guard and fell to the ground because of her injuries. ¡°Are you from LA ?¡± Now, the short-haired girl was even more surprised. Looking at the girl in front of her, she suddenly felt that she was not simple. ¡± The leader of Nat Gang¡­ is a girl??¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes provoked a hint of surprise. Can this short-haired girl guess her identity? It¡¯s even more deadly now. Before Isabe could make a move, the voice of the second young master suddenly sounded. Isabe, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe looked back and saw that it was the second brother and Dividing into pages now Second sister inw, you misunderstood Benjamin. The short-haired girl was about to run away when she suddenly heard the voice of the second young master, ¡°Leah? Why are you here?¡± Leah ? ? The second brother knows her?? Hearing this tone, is it familiar?? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡± The second young master found a bloody hole on Deb ¡®s neck. It wasn¡¯t big, and it didn¡¯t look deep, but the bright red blood flowed out, which was a bit shocking. He looked at Isabe with aplicated look in his eyes. With Leah¡¯s skills, it¡¯s impossible to get close to her, let alone wipe. her neck¡­ How did Isabe do it? Can it hurt Leah? ¡°You asked for leave from the organization just to bring your girlfriend home? To introduce to your uncles and aunts?¡± Unexpectedly, Deb pre-empted the strike, with a questioning tone. When Isabe heard it: There are melons to cat, so she simply watched from the sidelines. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ll take you in first to bandage the wound.¡± Although such small wounds aremon to people in the security Second sister-inw, you misunderstood department, after all, if they are rubbed on the neck, if they are not treated, they may be life- threatening. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to fall in love, but you don¡¯t want to talk to me!¡± Deb¡¯s eyes were filled with humiliation and anger. ¡°Leah¡­¡± ¡°You said that you have no ns to fall in love at present, but you brought her home! The person you like is her!¡± Deb gave Isabe a hurt look, what¡¯s wrong with this little girl, she¡¯s crazy as hell. Docs the second young master know that she is the leader of the Nat Gang? I don¡¯t know what kind of ability such a little girl has to capture the heart of the second young master! The most popr handsome guy in the entire security department actually fell into the hands of a little girl in the end. Just thinking about it makes me angry. She saw with her own eyes today that the second young master delivered a lot of things to this girl, all in one truck, one truck at a time! When the second young master got out of the car, he opened the car door for the girl and stroked the girl¡¯s hair¡­ She can only envy such an intimate gesture. Even, Cecilia came from school just to meet this ¡°second sister-in-w¡±¡­ Second ester inw, you misunderstood They are a happy family, but shc¡­ ¡°You said Isabe ?¡± The second young master came to his senses, a little helpless, but also amused. This was a big misunderstanding. Isabe! It¡¯s so intimate!! uneptable!! ¡°What the hell do you like about her?¡± Deb¡¯s nose soured. If it wasn¡¯t for the little girl still watching her joke, her tears would have fallen down a long time ago. ¡°You go in with me first to treat the wound.¡± The second young master felt that it was a long story, and the most important thing right now was to treat the wound. ¡°You always tell me that your identity and age are inappropriate, so what about her, she can? She¡¯s a Yan¡­¡± Isabe seemed to have expected what she was going to say, and immediately stopped her, ¡°Second sister-inw, you misunderstood.¡± Two, second sister-inw? ? ? ¡°He¡¯s my second brother.¡± After Isabe exined aloud, she pulled the man beside her, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦ Benjamin.¡± ¡°Hi, it¡¯s my first meeting, nice to meet you.¡± Benjamin greeted politely. Deb waspletely stunned, his eyes were straight, and he fell to Second sisterinw, you misunderstood the second young master in front of him. The second young master exined helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my sister¡­ dear, I just recognized her recently.¡± Deb¡¯s all cracked: honey??? ¡°She is still young, and duc to some family reasons, she has not announced it to the public for the time being.¡± So, did she fight with the second young master¡¯s sister just now, and was wiped by her neck again??? ¡°Follow me first.¡± The second young master was afraid that she would refuse, so he directly grabbed her hand and walked in. Deb didn¡¯t know how he stepped into the door of the Logan Family, and how he took the medicine while surrounded by a group of people¡­ She had fantasized countless times about going home with the second young master to meet her parents, but she never expected to see such a bloody scene in front of her¡­ ¡°Girl, are you in pain? How did you get hurt like this?¡± Eloise on the side couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. ¡°Should I ask a doctor to look at it for you?¡± Williams said this, and suddenly thought of something., ¡°Oh yes, Isabe, our Isabe is very good! Show your second brother¡¯s girlfriend quickly!¡± The second young master trembled when he heard the word ¡°girlfriend¡±, and Deb gasped, it hurt so much¡­ ¡°You¡¯re clumsy, don¡¯t hurt me! Get your sister here!¡± Eloise said anxiously. ¡°Second brother, let me do it.¡± Isabe took the cotton swab. disinfected the wound deftly, and then bandaged it briefly. ¡°Okay, be careful next, don¡¯t touch the water.¡± Unexpectedly, she turned out to be the future sister-inw¡­ Isabe felt that she was a bit harsh. Deb was sitting on the sofa in the living room, surrounded by the Logan Family, wanting to cry¡­. She never expected that the scene where she appeared for the first time was so embarrassing and embarrassing¡­ ¡°Girl, you haven¡¯t said your name yet? When did you and my second child start dating?¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t restrain her inner joy Unexpectedly, one of her five sons finally had a girlfriend! Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Finally Agreed ¡°The second one has never brought a girl home, you are the first onc!¡± Williams smiled and said very kindly, ¡°Come on, get some coffee! Oh, Isabe, I¡¯m hurt like this, can I have some coffee ?¡± ah?¡± ¡°A drink is fine.¡± Isabe replied. ¡°Come on, Myra, get me the best coffee in the house!¡± Isabe said it¡¯s okay to drink, so it¡¯s finc. Deb was so embarrassed that he wanted to sneak in, ¡°Uncle and aunt, don¡¯t bother¡­ I¡¯m just passing by¡­¡± Now that I pass by, I guess no one will believe it¡­ ¡°My second youngest fell in love for the first time, and I didn¡¯t know how to pick you up in person, and let youe to the door by yourself.¡± Eloise said this, and cast a reproachful look at the second young master, you wooden fish head, do you understand? Lianxiangxiyu ah? The second young master was about to say something, but Eloise asked again. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the matter with your injury?¡± In the middle of the night, a beautiful girl suddenly had a bloody mouth¡­ ¡°The road is too dark. I identally fell and scratched a rock¡­¡± Deb took all the responsibility and never let his sister get scolded. ¡°What kind of stone can be carved like this? Is it the stone in front of our house? Come on, go outside and check, and throw away all the big and small stones that may hurt people!¡± When Eloise said this, she muttered again, ¡°This girl just came to our house as a guest, and she caused her to fall like this. How can she exin to her parentster¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because of¡­¡± Isabe just wanted to say that it was because of me. Deb immediately interrupted, ¡°Your name is Isabe, isn¡¯t it? My name is Deb, nice to meet you.¡± The word Deb stunned Williams and Eloise. What did they hear?? Deb ? ? ¡°You¡­¡± Eloise was shocked for a while before asking in disbelief, ¡°Is my father Luo Chunfeng?¡± ¡°Yes¡­but I don¡¯t know him well, lol¡­¡± Deb twitched the corners of his mouth, afraid that Williams and Eloise would reject her like the second young master when they knew her identity. Not familiar with his father?? Who are you kidding¡­ Isabe didn¡¯t know who Deb was, until Benjamin whispered that it was the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter, and Isabe suddenly realized. No wonder Deb just said that the second brother didn¡¯t agree to be with her because of his status¡­ It turned out to be this identity! ¡°You brat, did you keep silent and have a girlfriend, or¡­¡± Williams. didn¡¯t say thetter, but he hurt him on the first day of his arrival. How should he exin thister? ¡°Miss Deb, please drink coffee.¡± The servant brought the coffee to Dcb. Eloise reached out to take it, and brought it to Deb herself, ¡± Leah.e, have a sip of coffee first.¡± ¡°Thank you Auntie, don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll take it myself¡­¡± Deb found that the Logan Family were too enthusiastic. ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived, and you¡¯re not familiar with this ce. After drinking coffee, I¡¯ll ask my second brother to show you around.¡± ¡°Dad, Leah and I¡­¡± The second young master wanted to say that Leah and I are not the kind of rtionship you think¡­ But Williams interrupted with a smile, ¡°Not yet?¡± You can see that Deb likes him very much, the second is really lucky to be liked by such a beautiful and lovely girl¡­ ¡°The second young master wanted to exin again, but Deb had already stepped forward to hold his arm¡­ This time I really couldn¡¯t wash myself off by jumping into the Yellow River. ¡°Your family is so warm and kind¡­¡± Deb came to the second floor with him, happy to be able to hold his arm. The second young master nced at her neck, his eyes shed softly, ¡°Docs it still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± Deb wanted to shake his head to prove that he was fine, but he didn¡¯t expect to pull the wound, and a look of pain shed in his eyes. ¡°You still say it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± The second young master gave her a reproachful look, ¡°Be gentle.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me before you came?¡± ¡°I heard that you brought your girlfriend home¡­that¡¯s why I thought ofing to ¡­¡± Deb said, his head lowered, and he didn¡¯t expect to have a big oolong in the end. When the second young master heard it, it turned out that he was here to investigate¡­ Who spread the news, and spread it so outrageously? Looking at the girl again, she lowered her head as if she knew she was wrong, but she looked cute. ¡°Is this your room? It¡¯s so clean and tidy!¡± Deb didn¡¯t expect this man¡¯s room to be the same as his way of life, strict, low-key and luxurious. ¡°Hmm.¡± The second young master took her to look around, ¡°Next time, if there is anything wrong. just ask me directly, don¡¯t be foolish and stay outside by yourself, are there any mosquitoes biting you?¡± ¡°Huh? No, no¡­¡± Deb was a little surprised, did he¡­ care about her? ¡°Come in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Deb nodded. ¡°Seeing that you bought a lot of things, I thought you were giving them to your girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°So jealous?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Just a little¡­¡± Deb gestured with his fingers. The second young master couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°How about it, am I good? I haven¡¯t been discovered by you for so long, which shows that your anti- reconnaissance ability is not good!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The second young master suddenly approached the 360-degree handsome face and looked at her up close. ¡°You said just now, what aspect of me can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Deb¡¯s face was flushed, she suspected that someone was driving, but there was not enough evidence! The second young master took out his mobile phone and ordered the kitchen to make something to eat. The little girl must have been starving since the afternoon. ¡± second young master, I like you, let¡¯s date!¡± Deb suddenly hugged him from behind, breathing in his breath greedily, ¡°If you hinder my identity. I can leave the family¡­ as an ordinary person and You are together, as long as it is you, I am willing to do anything!¡± For this reason, she not only received the most rigorous training and entered the security department, she was also promoted from the bottom of the security department to the position of deputy minister. All of this is not dependent on her father, but her day and night efforts, in order to¡­ get closer to the second young master, and get closer¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so many years, give me a chance?¡± The second young master turned his head and patted her head, his gaze and voice were unprecedentedly gentle, ¡°Then you promise me that you won¡¯t let yourself get hurt again in the future?¡± Deb froze. What did she hear? The second young master agreed? He really agreed? ¡°remember?¡± ¡°Remember, remember!!!¡± Deb hugged him happily, ¡°second young master, you agreed! You finally agreed! Four years!! You bastard finally agreed¡­¡± She really waited too long, too long!! ¡°Is that so happy?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m so happy! I¡¯m happier than winning a lottery worth 100 million USD!¡± Deb ¡®s eyes were a little red, and he hugged the man in front of him greedily, ¡°I finally got it, I want to hug for a while¡­¡± ¡°There will be more opportunities in the future¡­¡± The second young master patted her on the head. ¡°Follow me downstairs to have something to cat.¡± ¡°No¡­I want to hug for a while¡­¡± After four years, she finally warmed up this hard rock! Very good! Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 She Didn¡¯t Have You During the meal, Deb didn¡¯t take his cycs off the second young master for a second. That look, as if a little fan is looking at his favorite idol, with admiration, admiration, and excitement¡­ Eloise caught the candy at a nce, and smiled so hard that the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t close, ¡°That¡­ second child, you know what Leah likes to cat, bring her more food, Leah, this will be your home from now on, What do you want to cat and drink, don¡¯t be cautious.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Deb raised a bright smile, ¡°Thank you, Auntic, you are so kind~¡± Eloiseughed even more from car to car, ¡°How is Auntie? Then you wille here often in the future! If the second child is busy and has no time to apany you, you can call Auntic, and Auntie will pick you up in person! Auntie There are a lot of photos of my second child when I was a child¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± The second young master thought of the many embarrassing photos of himself in that album, and suddenly felt dizzy. Deb chuckled and said yes again and again, but unexpectedly pulled the wound again, the second young master reminded distressedly, ¡°Be gentle.¡± That tone was not only gentle, but also a little pampering. Eloise watched their sweet interaction and happily left the dining arca, leaving them space to be alone. After dinner. Deb found that Williams and Eloise had preparedrge and small bags for her to take home as presents, and she refused repeatedly. ¡°Uncle and aunt, no, no, it¡¯s rude for me toe empty-handed for the first time¡­ Why did you prepare so many things for me, I will feel sorry¡­¡± Deb said, taking out two from the trunk of the car Big gift box, I have to take it back. ¡°I want it! This is a small meeting gift for our future daughter-in-w! There are not many things!¡± .¡± He also said no, and filled the trunk. Williams smiled and took the gift she had snatched back into the car. Eloise also patted the back of Deb ¡®s hand and said with a smile, ¡°You are our best meeting gift¡­ From now on, you don¡¯t need to bring gifts when youe to the uncle¡¯s and aunt¡¯s house. If you feel sorry, come and apany your uncle and aunt when you have time¡­¡± Deb had a sore nose, and reached out to hug Eloise, ¡°Auntie, uncle, you are so kind¡­¡± Since she was a child, her family atmosphere has been very serious, and there are very few such warm scenes¡­ Her words and deeds at home are restricted, and she can¡¯t even let go of her smile¡­ But in this home, she is really much more rxed and happy¡­ Eloise was hugged by her, and her heart became warmer, ¡°Good boy. I wille here often¡­ Auntic and uncle also like you very much! The second child is free some other day, you take him to your house as a guest, and see you too Your parents¡­¡± Deb was even happier when he heard that, and hugged Eloise for a while before letting go. ¡°Second sister-inw, I¡¯ll see you off.¡± At this time, a voice came from the crowd. It¡¯s Isabe. ¡°Okay!¡± Deb narrowed his eyes when he saw her. ¡°Second brother, my second sister-inw and I will wait for you at the main gate.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The second young master was receiving the presents from Williams, and filled the trunk with some of them on the rear seat. Isabe and Deb walked slowly towards the garden, not speaking until there was no one else. ¡°Second sister-inw, this medicine is for you.¡± Isabe handed over a small bottle, ¡°Use it when changing the medicine, and there are instructions on it.¡± When Deb saw it, he didn¡¯t expect his sister to still care about her injury, so he took it happily. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you, but I was a little harder just now.¡± The main reason is that there is a figure sneaking around in front of the house. Isabe thinks it is a threat to her family¡­ ¡°No, no, I was too abrupt. I came here uninvited, you did nothing wrong!¡± Deb put away the small bottle, smiled and took Isabe ¡®s hand and said, ¡°You could kill me, but you didn¡¯t. You show mercy, which shows that you are a kind-hearted, gentle and generous girl!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This rainbow fart, can you still blow it like this? ¡°I don¡¯t hurt at all, really! Don¡¯t tell your family what the injury is, it¡¯s all over!¡± Isabe knew that the second sister-inw was afraid that she would be scolded, but she didn¡¯t expect the second sister-inw to be such a nice person, and she always thought of her from the moment she entered the door. Deb walked forward with her arm, and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, by the way, how could you be the leader of Nat Gang? Does your second brother know about this?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know¡­¡± Isabe said tly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ But how can you be sure I am?¡± Deb smiled mischievously, ¡°You saved me a year ago, forget?¡± Isabe :?? ? Can¡¯t remember. ¡°At that time, I was performing a secret mission. I was hunted down by people from the enemy country. You suddenly appeared and rescued me with one enemy ten. At that time, your first move was tonight¡¯s whirlwind kick. I was very impressed!¡± After Deb finished speaking. Isabe remembered. At that time, the second sister-inw was covered in blood and was hunted down by a group of people. Although she was wearing men¡¯s clothing and a mask, Isabe still judged from her body movements. that she was a young girl¡­ Because the group of people who chased and killed the second sister-inw did all kinds of evil, and they often confronted Nat Gang, so Isabe also saw the injustice and came to help. What Isabe didn¡¯t expect was that after she finished dealing with the dozen or so people, she turned around and found that the second sister-inw had already left. Deb thought about it too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that task is very important. Although you saved me at that time, we didn¡¯t know each other well, so I took the opportunity to run away. First, I was afraid that the secret would be leaked. Second. I was afraid that it would fall into the wrong hands again. Third, I still had The deadly toxin needs to be detoxified¡­ so at that time, I didn¡¯t have time to say thank you to you.¡± Unexpectedly, there was an intersection between their aunts and sisters a year ago. Speaking of this, Deb said to Isabe solemnly, ¡°Thank you, little Isabe, thank you for saving me at that time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you like this.¡± ¡°Your skills are better than a year ago, I didn¡¯t even notice when you approached me¡­¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing when she thought of the knife on her O Chapter Joe She Didn¡¯t Have You neck just now. ¡°That¡¯s because you were distracted¡­ At that time, you were thinking about my second brother?¡± Deb¡¯s face turned red immediately, and he asked a little embarrassedly. ¡°Yes, is it that obvious?¡± ¡°You are in a daze at the door of my house, why can¡¯t you be thinking about other people?¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°My second brother is very good, reliable, and you are also a good person. I wish you both get married as soon as possible, and I can cat as soon as possible.¡± to your candy.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s been a long time since your brother promised me, I¡¯m already satisfied and happy¡­ Thank you for your blessing¡­ You are a very nice person, unlike Cecilia. Isabe was a little surprised when she heard this, ¡°Do you know Cecilia ?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­we¡¯ve met a few times.¡± Deb said casually, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as good as you.¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 You have to be careful Without waiting for Isabe to respond. Deb continued. ¡°So I was quite happy when I learned tonight that Cecilia is not my sister-in-w, but you are~¡± Seeing her smiling, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Isabe, can I visit you at your school when I¡¯m free?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe smiled warmly and weed her. ¡°Great! My home is in Bomsville, you cane to y with me if you have time~ But our family is more serious, unlike yours¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid when the timees, I will cover you!¡± When Deb said this, he took out his phone and smiled very cutely, ¡°Let¡¯s add a friend.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe took out her phone and added WhatsApp with her. Cecilia, who was hiding in the dark, clenched her fists angrily! damn it! I didn¡¯t expect them to add friends so quickly! What did Isabe give Deb in the garden just now to make Deb like her so much? This scheming girl doesn¡¯t know how to please Deb¡­ I guess he knew Deb ¡®s identity, so he was trying to win over him, right? nausca! When they came to the gate, Deb Poll hugged Isabe ¡®s arm reluctantly. ¡°Then we have agreed, we must make an appointment. sometime when we are free-¡± As the second sister-inw, she must buy it for her sister! ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°Second brother drive slowly, see your second sister-inw.¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± Deb pampered and domineeringly touched Isabe¡¯s head, and couldn¡¯t help saying after getting into the car, ¡°Our sister is so cute, so lovable!¡± ¡°Seat belt.¡± When the second young master approached to fasten her seat belt. Deb yfully kissed him on the check. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°Who made you so close to me.¡± Deb said weirdly, ¡°The key is, who made your face so handsome that people can¡¯t help but want to kiss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There was a smile on the corner of the second young master ¡®s mouth. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°I know~¡± He asked the girl next to him while driving, ¡°Sister Cecilia isn¡¯t cute, isn¡¯t she likable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± When Deb talked about Cecilia, he was not as enthusiastic as before, and his reaction was so-so, as if Cecilia was The second young master found out, why doesn¡¯t Benjamin like Cecilia, and neither does Deb ? All along, Deb doesn¡¯t seem to be as enthusiastic about Cecilia as he is about Isabe? Is Cecilia really difficult to get along with in private? While driving, the second young master looked at the traffic ahead and asked calmly, ¡°If I could only have one younger sister, who would you choose?¡± ¡°It must be Isabe!¡± Deb ¡®s expression seemed to be asking: Is there a choice?? The second young master ¡®s eyes darkened a bit, and he asked inexplicably, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she is very cute, sensible, kind and gentle! The point is, she is good-looking, delicate, smart, thoughtful, and easy to get along with¡­ Where can I find such a good sister?¡± The second young master nced at her, ¡°You are quite good atplimenting people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Deb looked forward, thought for a while, and then nced at the second young master, ¡°Let me tell you something you don¡¯t like to hear, I like Isabe better than Cecilia, because she Have a structure, have principles, dare to do everything, be reasonable, and have strong hands-on ability¡­¡± ¡°Manual ability¡­means the ability to beat you?¡± The second young master couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°That¡¯s not true! How could she beat me?¡± Deb defended. ¡°If it was you, and you found someone secretly watching you at the door, you must not go up to her and ask her? Sister Isabe is already very gentle, otherwise I¡¯m feeding the sharks in the an now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The second young masterughed, quite capable of defending the junior. After a while, the second young master sent Deb to the door, ¡°Be good these few days, spend more time with your family when you have time.¡± Their industry is so busy that it is normal for them to be away from home for three to five months¡­ Deb put his arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and Poll kissed him for a long time before saying. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re on vacation for the past two days, and you¡¯re bored with your sister alone, why don¡¯t you bring me? Between girls and girls There are moremon topics.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± ¡± The second young master looked down at her and said softly, ¡°Go back to work first.¡± ¡°No, I want to wait for you!¡± The second young master can onlypromise, ¡°Then three days, we will go back together in three days.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Deb said goodbye to him reluctantly, and not long after entering the house, he suddenly received a WhatsApp message. I thought it was sent to her by Isabe, but I clicked to open it, and it was Cecilia. Her joy suddenly diminished a little¡­ ¡°Second sister-inw, are you home yet?¡± Before Deb could reply, Cecilia continued to type and send. ¡°Sister Isabe grew up in a small ce. I don¡¯t know if she was spoiled by people in a small ce before¡­ I mean, you¡¯d better pay attention to the things she gives you.¡± Deb was a little depressed and asked knowingly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the gift she handed you in the garden just now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Deb suddenly realized, ¡°So you¡¯ve been spying on us since. just now?¡± ¡°No, no, I was just passing by and saw it.¡± Cecilia hurriedly exined. ¡°Do you have a problem with Isabe ?¡± Isabe¡­ In just one night, Deb called Isabe ¡± Isabe ¡°¡­ This progress is too fast¡­. ¡°Second sister-inw, you misunderstood¡­I just did it out of kindness¡­¡± this Deb, who just started dating her second brother, and now she¡¯s acting like a ¡°second sister-inw¡±? ¡°Isabe gave me medicine! It speeds up my wound healing.¡± Deb took a photo of the small bottle and sent it over, ¡°It is produced by a regr group, so there must be no fraud? Besides, it killed me, what benefits can she get?¡± As Deb, who would dare to kill her?? When Cecilia saw the medicine, a small bottle would cost tens of thousands¡­ Unexpectedly, Isabe was willing to spend a lot of money to please Dcb¡­ So scheming! Could it be that she is setting a long line to catch big fish? ¡°Second sister-inw, I¡¯d better not say anything, lest I say something wrong¡­¡± ¡°Then stop it!¡± Deb replied. Men are rtively slow in emotion and don¡¯t notice anything, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she, the second sister-inw, can¡¯t see anything. ¡°I heard that when Isabe came back to this home, it was because she nodded and agreed that you could continue to stay in this home?¡± Cecilia clenched the phone tightly, ¡°Second sister-inw, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the well digger when you drink water. You can maintain your current standard of living, be well-clothed and well- fed, and be embraced by others. It¡¯s all because of her nodding! Just for this, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful?¡± Cecilia gripped the phone tighter, not expecting Deb to be so ¡°What uncles and aunts want is for a family to live in harmony and happiness. Whoever is restless, what will happen? Do I need to remind you? Also, what happened to people who grew up in a small ce? My dad came from a small ce. I still rely on my own ability to achieve today¡¯s achievements! I was taught by my father, and I became a deputy minister by myself, did people from a small ce provoke you?¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Confession Cecilia was absolutely pissed off. talk nonsense in front of me. I¡¯m not your second brother, so I won¡¯t let you do that. ¡± ¡°Do you know why I typed to chat with you? Because I saved all the screenshots, and you don¡¯t want to delete some chat records to create the illusion that I bully you. After all, this is the best trick you is good at.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia was furious, and didn¡¯t know what to say to refute. ¡°Do you know why I like Isabe? Because she is not artificial, not hypocritical, not blindly confident, not pretentious, not provoking discord, not hypocritical and jealous¡­ learn from others.¡± Finally, Deb said, ¡°If you want to speak ill of her, don¡¯t send me WhatsApp in the future.¡± Cecilia was so angry that she directly pulled Deb into the ck list! The phone was thrown on the table, and Cecilia¡¯s chest was heaving with anger. It took a while to calm down, and then released the people on the ck list¡­ After all, she is the daughter of a big man, with a noble status, so I still keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future¡­ It¡¯s just that Deb thinks that if he climbs up to the second brother, he can be defiant and sneer at her¡­ Cecilia ¡®s eyes became cold, if the second brother doesn¡¯t like her¡­ the other side. A limousine stopped at the school gate. A tall man stood beside the car, holding a girl¡¯s face in his arms and kissing her face as if no one was there. ¡°Hmm¡­ Benjamin, okay¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s legs became limp after being kissed by him. As soon as the kiss was over, she found that all eyes were on them, and she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°She seems to be the perfect No. 1 Isabe in the doctor¡¯s ss?¡± ¡°It should be, only she has such appearance and height¡­¡± ¡°Who is that man? His profile is so handsome and his legs are so long.¡± ¡°Is it a boy from our school?¡± ¡°Is there such a handsome boy in our school?¡± ¡°The light is too dim, otherwise you can see clearly¡­¡± Fortunately, there were not many people entering and leaving the campus at night, and no one could guess Benjamin ¡®s identity. Isabe raised her head and said to the man in front of her, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin was still reminiscing about the kiss just now, his eyes were full of reluctance, ¡°Call me in the dormitoryter.¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Keep your distance from the boys at school.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Do you need to remind me?¡± Not long after entering the campus, Isabe suddenly received a call from her second brother. ¡± Isabe, back to school?¡± ¡°Well, second brother.¡± ¡°Is there anyone nearby? Is there anything you want to say to the second brother?¡± The second young master tried to persuade him on the phone. ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe was puzzled, ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°Your second sister-inw is from the Ministry of Security, deputy director, how did you get close to her? Can you still hurt her?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her second brother to call because she was curious about her hidden identity. She said casually, ¡°Because the second sister-inw was thinking about you at that time, she was distracted, so I had a chance.¡± ¡°The injury on her arm should be left by resisting your kick¡­¡± The second young master had seen the injury on Deb¡¯s arm, it was by no means an ordinary injury. The strength of Isabe ¡®s kick is by no means that of an ordinary person. All right. Since I can¡¯t hide it¡­ Isabe was about to tell the whole story, but unexpectedly the second young master said softly. ¡°Second brother didn¡¯t want to inquire about your private affairs, but I just don¡¯t know if your current situation is safe or not, and what you are doing is not dangerous. If necessary, you can find the second young master.¡± Brother, the second brother will solve it.¡± Isabe felt warm inside, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother, it¡¯s quite safe and not dangerous.¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Through the phone, the second young master seemed to be able to imagine her obedient and docile expression. With such an obedient sister, how could she do something dangerous? He must have thought too much¡­ ¡°Second brother wille to pick you up at school tomorrow and take you to a ce to y. You should rest well tonight.¡± He has already notified the training side that there will be no too difficult training programs in the future. ¡°Okay, good night, second brother. ¡°Good night.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe thought about it and sent WhatsApp again. The second young master ¡®s cell phone lit up, seeing that the person who sent the message was his sister, his eyes lit up again. My sister took the initiative to send him a message! ¡°There is a small team in LA. They do some side business to make a little money. They didn¡¯t do anything harmful. It¡¯s safe and not dangerous. Unexpectedly, my sister chose to tell the truth! The second young master is a little surprised, LA? How could a well-behaved and obedient sister get involved with LA? And a small team? Just when he was wondering, the mobile phone received a message from his sister, only two words, ¡°Secret.¡± The second young master quickly sent an OK emoji, thought about it, and gave her another like. He called someone to check it out, and the corner of his mouth. curved into a self-deprecating arc. Small team? A gang of thousands of people is also called a small team¡­ Have a side job? It is said that they are doing big business¡­ Earn some money? Starting with a monthly ie of at least six figures¡­ The second young master suddenly discovered that the pocket money his brother gave was too little¡­ Unexpectedly, my younger sister turned out to be the leader of the well-known Nat Gang in LA, nicknamed Boss Isa¡­ What did my sister go through all these years to be the boss of a gang in a ce like LA? How can so many people listen to her? What is LA, he knows very well, thest time Leah went there, he almost peeled off¡­ the person who saved Leah, ording to Leah¡¯s description, it seems to be somewhat simr to Isabe? Could it be Isabe?? Leah know about this?? training the next morning, Isabe received a call from Deb. ¡± Isabe, I¡¯ming to your school~ Which dormitory are you in? I¡¯ll go find you~¡± Isabe just finished her lunch, and when she heard this, she said gently, ¡°I just happened to pass by the west gate, which gate are you at? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m also in here! Where are you?¡± Deb looked left and right, excitedly. ¡°I saw you! This! I¡¯m here!!¡± Isabe saw Deb at the school gate at a nce, and there were a lot of things at her feet, which should be bought gifts. ¡°Second sister-inw, why are you free toe today? You brought so many things?¡± Isabe came to Deb and introduced to the Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. roommates around, ¡°This is my second sister-inw.¡± ¡°My God, your second sister-inw is so young and beautiful!¡± ¡°Yesterday we met your second brother, and your second brother is also very handsome! Your family¡¯s appearance is too high? They are too much above the average line.¡± Deb is happier to hear someone praise second young master than to hear someone praise her. ¡°Hello, students, are all the students so handsome now? You all look so beautiful!¡± Deb said this, and picked up the big bags on the ground. ¡°Second sister-inw, you brought too many things.¡± Isabe knew that she had spent a lot of money. ¡°Nothing, a gift for you and your ssmates.¡± Because of Deb¡¯s special status, it is not appropriate to attract attention when going out. If she brings bodyguards and maids, others will point the finger at her father¡­ So she always went to the mall to buy things by herself, and took a taxi to bring them by herself. Very grounded. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Isabe, your second sister-inw is so nice. I bought so many things for you, and there are still some for us. Let me get them. second sister-inw. You don¡¯t need to bring gifts next time. They are all from you.¡± Poll helped to get some. ¡°Second sister-inw, you must be exhausted on the way here, right? Why don¡¯t youe to our dormitory and have some coffee? It¡¯s not me bragging, our dormitory is very beautiful, and the coffee leaves Isabe broughtst time are also very delicious! You will definitely like it. That¡¯s right, if you like Isabe, you will definitely like her stuff.¡± When Millie said this, she also helped to get some things. Kara recognized Deb ¡®s identity at a nce, good guy, I didn¡¯t expect the second child of the Logan Family to find such an excellent girlfriend¡­ This family background can no longer be described as ¡°cow¡±¡­ ¡°Second sister-inw, let me get it.¡± Kara smiled, and found that second sister-inw is really straightforward and casy to get along with. As a good friend of Isabe, she couldn¡¯t help being happy for Isabe. It seems that Isabe ¡®s life will be happier in the future, and she has a good sister-inw¡­ Isabe also took a lot of things, ¡°Second sister-inw, next time you don¡¯t need to bring gifts, Poll is right, they are all from us.¡± ¡°I want to bring it to you¡± Deb didn¡¯t expect Isabe to get along with her ssmates so easily, holding the remaining presents in one hand, and holding Isabe ¡®s hand in the other, talking happily all the way. When I arrived at the dormitory, Isabe made coffee for her, and the roommates brought out their own snacks, snacks, and fruits to treat her. Such a warm scene made Deb¡¯s nose sorc. ¡°Second sister-inw, why don¡¯t you cat some fruit? I recently learned how to make a tter online. Look at my green hedgehog, isn¡¯t it cute? Hey, second sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you? Arc your eyes red?¡± ¡°Second sister-inw, this is my favorite snack. Usually Poll wants to cat it, and I am a little reluctant. Today you are here, and I will open all the vors to share with you. You can try it¡­ Hey, why are you crying??¡± ¡°Second sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter with you? Is my dim sum ugly and crying for you? I¡¯ll take it away¡­¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Deb hurriedly wiped away his tears and broke into a smile, ¡°I just think you are so kind¡­ I grew up, and my parents were very strict with me. This is the second time I feel this kind of family atmosphere¡­¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was on the ¡°second time¡±, and they were all curious and uttered their voices in unison. ¡°The first time was¡­¡± ¡°Needless to say, it must be at Isabe¡¯s house, to experience Isabe ¡®s family atmosphere¡± Kara laughed. ¡± You have met Isabe¡¯s family, they are very kind and friendly~¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Logan¡¯s father, Logan¡¯s mother, is very nice, warm. kind and gentle~¡± ¡°The point is, the appearance is still very good! Second sister-in-w, you should try this green grape. It¡¯s so sweet that I peeled off the skins one by one.¡± ¡°Second sister-inw, cat my snack.¡± Deb moved to ept the fruit lot and the snacks. After staying with them in the dormitory for a while, it was time for ss. ¡°Second sister-inw, you are resting in the dormitory. After training, I wille to you and take you out to eat.¡± Isabe looked at her gently. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± It¡¯s too boring to be alone in the dormitory, so I just went to see if my sister-inw is tired from training. If you are tired, you can say hello to the school. When they were training. Deb sat under a nearby tree and found that their training program was very simple, nothing more than walking forward, turning left and right. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Compared with the brutal training in the department¡­ there ist simply noparison. ¡°I heard that the perfect score No. I was taken care of by someone.¡± ¡°real or fake?¡± ¡°Well, someone saw her kissing an old man at the school gatest night.¡± ¡°I heard that she has a strong backing, she is the one who caused. the Ray Family sisters to leave school!¡± ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t the Ray Family on good terms with the Young Family? Isabe ¡®s backer is so tough that even the Young Family isn¡¯t afraid?¡± ¡°After Lori left, Jennifer also left. I heard that they all went through the withdrawal procedures¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that No. I¡¯s mind and eyes are so small and can¡¯t tolerate other people. Could it be that Jennifer and Lori¡¯s appearance is online, threatening her status?¡± Deb turned around and saw four girls in military uniforms walking towards the school supermarket, probably to do some shopping. One of the long-haired girls said. ¡°I heard that she used tricks to get into the Logan Family¡­and bullied Cecilia! It¡¯s really disgusting! If it wasn¡¯t for the kindness of Logan¡¯s uncle, Aunt Logan, she would have kicked her out long ago. When Deb heard it, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she stepped forward in twos and threes, ¡°Stop.¡± The four girls all turned their heads, seeing Deb¡¯s pretty and slightly angry face, they were a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You just said that Isabe used tricks to get into the Logan Family? What do you mean?¡± Deb was a little displeased. ¡°You can cat indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t talk indiscriminately.¡± ¡°Are you Isabe ¡®s friend?¡± Dot couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m talking nonsense? If you want to fight for Isabe, you are looking for the wrong person and the wrong ce!¡± The three girls next to him also helped to speak: ¡°Do you know who she is? Have the Dot family heard of it? The city leaders are polite in front of her father!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you dare to talk to our Dot like that. Who are you? What do you do at home? Do you dare to report your name?¡± ¡°I advise you to apologize to Dot, and let this matter pass¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Deb thought who it was, and it turned out that it wasn¡¯t even an onion,¡± Isabe ¡®s family affairs, you know very well? Just make up nonsense, and we can suc you for defamation!¡± ¡°Isabe is not a good person!¡± Dot was furious. She didn¡¯t expect this beautiful girl to protect Isabe so much. What¡¯s so good about Isabe ? Deb got annoyed, ¡°Is the school teaching you a scum?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I was told by Cecilia herself! Isabe is eligible to go to school because of the support from the Logan Family. She can get full marks in the exam, and it is inseparable from the support behind the Logan Family!¡± After Dot finished speaking, he realized that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have said, so he covered his mouth, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to keep it a secret for Cecilia. Then he said.¡± Isabe relied on her good looks and good grades, and relied on the kindness and simplicity of Logan¡¯s uncle and aunt Logan, who persuaded them with sweet words to be their goddaughter, and everyone moved to Logan Family, otherwise you Why do you think herst name is Isabe ?¡± ¡± Deb reallyughed angrily, ¡± Cecilia told you, Isabe is a student sponsored by the Logan Family? Because she can talk and has a sweet mouth, she became the adopted daughter of the Logan Family? Is that the case?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Dot was a little unconfident by her question. ¡°Which cyc do you see that Isabe seems to be scheming, talking sweet words to please people? She is straightforward in everything, how can she be as devious as you?¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 When Deb said this, he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡± Cecilia? I happen to know her too. Now I¡¯ll let here over and confront her face to face.¡± After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and was about to call Cecilia. Dotughed, Who is Cecilia, how could you have her number¡­¡± That¡¯s the Logan Family Lady, the richest man¡¯s daughter! You don¡¯t just make friends with other people. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, I¡¯m Cecilia ¡®s good friend, I can still hear her voice¡­¡± As soon as Dot finished speaking, he heard Cecilia ¡®s voiceing from Deb¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Hello? Second sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Second sister-inw? Dot and the three ssmates around him were taken aback, it was really Cecilia¡¯s voice! But how could this girl in front of her be Cecilia ¡®s second sister-in-w? Since they are a family, why would they speak for Isabe? What¡¯s the matter? ¡°I¡¯m in the medical university,e over here.¡± Deb didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and got straight to the point. ¡°Second sister-inw, are you here at the Medical University?¡± Cecilia was a little surprised, hearing Deb ¡®s tone of displeasure, Cecilia asked cautiously. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to cat outter, and your second brother, are you going?¡± Cecilia would certainly not miss such a good opportunity to be close to her second brother and take the opportunity to deal with this arrogant ¡°second sister-inw¡±. But when she thought that her second brother and second sister-in-w went to the medical university to visit Isabe first, and only now called to inform her, she suddenly felt a little ufortable. ¡°Where do we meet?¡± Cecilia forcibly suppressed her inner displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s in the middle west of the yground of the Medical University,e here now.¡± Now?? Cecilia still has training¡­ But thinking about finally having this opportunity, he ran to ask the instructor for leave again. Dot saw Deb sitting on thendscape stone next to him, with a sassy posture, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You¡­ are you really Cecilia ¡®s second sister-inw? Is there something else hidden? Isabe is not like Cecilia said, it is funded by the Logan Family s student?¡± When Dot said this, he shook his head subconsciously. ¡°But Cecilia has no reason to lie to me¡­ We have been good friends since junior high¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s lying, you¡¯ll find out after a while?¡± Deb didn¡¯t talk nonsense with her, took out his phone, and sent a message to the second young master, ¡°Come here, University of Medicine.¡± After a while, the second young master called her. ¡°Did you go to school to see Isabe?¡± ¡°Well, there is something going on here, you¡¯d bettere and witness.¡± Let¡¯s not say that her second sister-inw, who has never been married, bullied the little princess raised by the Logan Family for eighteen years. Condition? what¡¯s the situation? The second young master immediately realized something. ¡°What happened to Isabe? Someone bullied her?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Someone did bully her¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll contact the school, and I¡¯ll deal with it in the past¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all our own people.¡± Deb added, ¡°It¡¯s just as long as you have people.¡± My own? Without school? As long as others arrive? Although he was a bit puzzled, the second young master quickly agreed. When he went downstairs, Eloise nced at him. ¡°Second brother. you came just in time. When you are free these two days, you can bring some small gifts to Leah¡¯s family to have a look. In terms of etiquette, we can¡¯t be negligent¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± The second young master walked downstairs quickly and was about to leave the living room. Eloise was a little surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take your sister out for dinner today? Where are you going in such a hurry? Could it be a work matter again? You can¡¯t let your sister dove!¡± ¡°Leah is in the medical university. I¡¯ll go over and have a look.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± So I went to find my girlfriend and sister, no wonder I left in such a hurry. ¡°Be gentle with your expression, don¡¯t scare the two girls¡­¡± Eloise held her heart, she thought something serious happened just now, seeing her son¡¯s cold face, hey, how could she give birth to such a serious son. The second young master just entered his garage and chose a car at random. As soon as he opened the door, his phone vibrated. It was the audio from Deb. Out of curiosity, he clicked on it, and his face turned cold inch by inch. [ You just said that Isabe used tricks to get into the Logan Family? What¡¯s the meaning? Meals can be eaten indiscriminately, but words cannot be said indiscriminately. I It¡¯s Deb¡¯s voice. It sounded like there was an argument with somconc. [ You are Isabe ¡®s friend? How do you know I¡¯m talking nonsense? If you want to defend Isabe, you are looking for the wrong person and the wrong ce. [] [ I¡¯m not talking nonsense, Cecilia told me! Isabe is eligible to go to school because of the support from the Logan Family. She can get full marks in the exam, which is inseparable from the support behind the Logan Family. ] [Isabe relied on her good looks and good grades, and relied on the kindness and simplicity of Logan¡¯s uncle and aunt Logan, who persuaded them with sweet words to be their goddaughter, and everyone moved to Logan Family. Otherwise, why do you think her surname is Called Isabe? ] Debughed back angrily: [Cecilia told you that Isabe is a student sponsored by the Logan Family? Because she can talk and has a sweet mouth, she became the adopted daughter of the Logan Family? Is that the case? ] [ Isn¡¯t it? ] [ Which eye do you see, Isabe seems to be scheming, talking sweet words to please people? She is straightforward in everything, how can she be so twisted and twisted like you? ] [ Is Cecilia? It just so happens that I know her too, so now I¡¯ll let here over and confront her face to face. I The recording ended here, and the eyes of the second young master were stained with aplex look. Since she was a child, Cecilia has always been a well-behaved and obedient child. Although she was brought up pampered and has a more arrogant personality, she still doesn¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her friends¡­ But now, she said that Isabe is a student sponsored by the Logan Family. Because she can talk and has a sweet mouth, she moved into the Logan Family and became the adopted daughter of the Logan Family. Who is the adopted daughter and who is the true Lady of pure blood? She has no idea? If she really was spreading rumors outside, how much harm would it do to Isabe? It seems that Deb identally discovered that her ssmates were talking bad things about Isabe, so she confronted them and even called him toe over. Not surprisingly, given her personality, she would definitely call Cecilia to confront her. Benjamin said came back to his mind, and his heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible big hand. ¡°Believe me. I haven¡¯t recorded any more extreme things. Some people say that Isabe is hard in the background and forced away the Ray Family sisters. They say that she is small-minded. Some people say that she was taken care of by an old man and kissed an old man at the school gate¡­¡± What is all this nonsense? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The second young master was a little angry. ¡°Who spread the word?¡± Could it be¡­ all rted to Cecilia ? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Anyway, you should juste here.¡± Deb didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him, but just told him to drive slowly on the road. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 The scene is getting more and more chaotic My sister was ndered like this, how could he drive slowly, and he arrived at the school gate in less than ten minutes, which shocked the security uncle who guarded the gate. Uncle Security was about to curse, but it turned out that it was Logan Family second young master who had been to school two days ago, so he smiled again and bent down very kindly, ¡°Logan second young master is here? This way Please¡­just park your car at the gate of the school, it doesn¡¯t get in the way, as long as it¡¯s convenient for you. ¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Even if Logan second young master drove the car in front of his security booth, he didn¡¯t mind, who told him that he was Logan second young master! ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll stop for a while, and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± The second young master also wanted to find a parking space to park, but he was fully focused on his younger sister now, and he just wanted to rush there as soon as possible to help her. Isabe, who was training, looked towards Deb from time to time, obviously aware of something. Even Poll noticed it, and whispered to Isabe¡¯s car, ¡°Look, Isabe, the second sister-inw seems to be arguing with someone? Shall we go over and help?¡± The people in the security department are more than enough to deal with the few students in the school, What¡¯s more, her second sister-inw is not a fuel-efficientmp. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the second sister-inw will suffer¡­ She is too simple.¡± Millic watched the movement on thendscape stone while doing warm-up exercises, ¡°The four of them don¡¯t feel ashamed to bully the second sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°Wait a little longer, we will disband in ten minutes.¡± Kara raised her hand and looked at her watch. Soon, the day¡¯s training was over. At this point, Dot was still asking Deb. ¡°Just tell us what¡¯s going on? Isabe is not the adopted daughter of the Logan Family, why is herst name Logan? Why did she move to the Logan Family? And why did Cecilia lie to me??¡± At this time, Cecilia came, and she saw Dot talking to Deb from a distance¡­ She guessed something all of a sudden, bad. It must be Dot ¡®s big mouth, who said what shouldn¡¯t be said. Deb¡¯s tone of voice on the phone just now was very bad. It turned out that he wanted to settle ounts with her¡­ She was about to run away, but Dot saw her at a nce, ¡± Cecilia! This way!!¡± All eyes were on Cecilia, Cecilia almost suffocated, damn it¡­ Deb also stood up, squinting his eyes, clearly seeing Cecilia ¡®s Cecilia was thinking about it as she walked forward. Suddenly, she pretended to be staggering, rubbed her temples with her hands, and hurriedly supported the tree trunk beside her. Cecilia, what¡¯s the matter with you? Is it too hot and heatstroke?¡± Dot hurriedly ran towards her and reached out to support her. ¡°Sit down for a while? I¡¯ll give you my military uniform on the grass. You love to be clean. sit on my clothes¡­¡± ¡°Water¡­¡± Cecilia pretended to be dizzy, ¡°I want to drink water¡­¡± ¡°Water? There¡¯s no water here, wait a minute, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy¡­¡± Dot ¡®s attention was distracted, and he was about to run to buy water. ¡°I want to drink water right away, I¡¯m so thirsty, why don¡¯t you help me there?¡± ¡°Can you still go?¡± ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s okay to hold on for a while.¡± Cecilia said this, and looked at Deb again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry second sister-inw, I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°People with heatstroke will turn pale, sweat profusely, and have a high body temperature¡­I think you are all fine. Tell me, what¡¯s going on? You told your ssmates that Isabe is here because of the support from the Logan Family. She has the qualifications to go to school, and she can get full marks in the exam, and she can¡¯t do without the help behind the Logan Family? Is that so?¡± Before Cecilia could speak. Deb added. ¡°Because Isabe can talk and has a sweet mouth, she became the adopted daughter of the Logan Family? Is that the case?¡± Dot on the side lowered his head a little apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cecilia. I didn¡¯t say it on purpose¡­it was because at the beginning, your second sister-inw helped Isabe speak, and I was irritated, so I blurted it out identally¡­but I thought. Ict¡¯s There¡¯s no need to hide it for Isabe, she has bullied you to such an extent¡­ You should tell her so that everyone will know her truc face¡­¡± : Cecilia How stupid! If you say you won¡¯t talk to others, what can you tell Deb?? ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was your second sister-inw¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Secing Dot like this, Cecilia could only be angry in her heart, but she still said on the surface. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I¡¯ll talk about it when I get back¡­ go buy water first¡­¡± ¡°How long are you going to pretend?¡± Deb grabbed her wrist and refused to let her go, ¡°Today you must clear Isabe¡¯s innocence in front of your ssmates, otherwise this matter will never end.¡± ¡°Second sister-inw, you scratched me¡­¡± Cecilia showed a painful expression. ¡°You let go. Cecilia is already ufortable, and you¡¯re still holding her¡­¡± Seeing that Deb didn¡¯t intend to let go, Dot became even more anxious. ¡°Pretentious! Why didn¡¯t I know you were so good at pretending before?¡± Deb coldly withdrew his hand. Unexpectedly, Cecilia fell to the side grass, her expression became more ufortable, ¡°Second sister-inw, why are you like this¡­¡± the second sister-inw, are you going too far? You even pushed your sister-inw? Is this how you treat Cecilia at home?¡± ¡°Dot, don¡¯t talk about my second sister-inw, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not feeling well, I can¡¯t stand firmly, don¡¯t me her¡­¡± Cecilia, you are so kind, I finally understand now, in your house. your second sister-inw and Isabe colluded to bully you, right?¡± Dot guessed this possibility, and felt sorry for Cecilia, so Deb suddenly appeared to speak for Isabe¡­ It turned out that they were on the same boat! Cecilia Freda shook her head pitifully, ¡°Help me to your dormitory to rest first. I¡¯m so dizzy¡­ When I fell just now, my head fell to the ground again.¡± At this time, a voice sounded hastily. ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cecilia turned her head and saw that it was the second brother. Tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Second brother, you are here¡­¡± That¡¯s great, she can let the second brother see this scene without her trying so hard, let¡¯s see how Deb can argue! She is a good sister in the heart of the second brother! The second brother will definitely favor her! ¡°You are Cecilia ¡®s second brother. You came at the right time. Discipline your girlfriend. She pushed Cecilia down. Cecilia kowtowed to the head. She said she was ufortable and wanted to take a rest. Your girlfriend is still pestering her. of.¡± The second young master raised his cycs and looked at Deb. Just as Deb was about to say something, several people rushed towards him. ¡°Nonsense, the second sister-inw obviously let go of her hand, it was Cecilia who was acting on her own and fell on purpose.¡± It¡¯s Kara¡¯s voice. Cecilia¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw her. It¡¯s Miss Long Family again, why is she here to join in the fun? ¡°I saw it too. As soon as the second sister-inw let go, Cecilia fell into the grass by herself, and fell in the wrong direction.¡± Poll also stood up for Deb. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 ¡°I, Millic, never lic, but Cecilia, you ndered your second sister- inw for no reason, what is your intention?¡± ¡°The second sister-inw did not do anything, she fell down by herself.¡± Isabe also stood up and testified. Deb didn¡¯t expect four people to stand up and speak for her. While being moved, she looked at Cecilia confidently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Dot couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°One or two are talking nonsense with their eyes open. I saw with my own eyes that Cecilia was pushed down by the second sister-inw you called, brother second young master, you don¡¯t have to believe what an outsider said If so, don¡¯t you even believe your own sister?¡± The word ¡°sister¡± made the second young master subconsciously look at Isabe¡­ Dot thought that the second young master looked at Isabe because he was doubting the credibility of Isabe¡¯s group of people, so the corners of his mouth immediately turned up. ¡°Which is right and which is wrong, you will know if you call out the monitor and have a look.¡± Isabe ¡®s words made Cecilia¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she said anxiously: Not good! When she was acting just now, she didn¡¯t observe the surrounding environment. This is a medical university, and as a student from another school, she didn¡¯t know where there was surveince¡­ ¡°Second brother, my head is so dizzy and it hurts¡­¡± At this time. Cecilia put her hands on her temples and said in distress, ¡°Did I fall and concussion? Will there be any sequc? I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± ¡°You still know that I am your second brother, which means that you are conscious and not confused.¡± The second young master exined, ¡°Concussion patients will have confusion, loss of consciousness, or evena, etc., but you are not. Cecilia froze, still have these symptoms? ¡°Is it fake or real? Let Isabe take a look and you¡¯ll know?¡± Kara on the side smiled jokingly, as if taking Cecilia as a joke. Cecilia silently greeted the eighteenth generation of her ancestors in her heart, but on the surface she was very weak, grabbing the corner of the second young master ¡®s clothes and Freda said pitifully, ¡°Second brother, I want to go to the hospital¡­I don¡¯t feel well right now¡­I think Go to the hospital for a systematic examination, can you send me there?¡± ¡°Isabe is much more reliable than the doctors in the hospital, Isabe is better than looking for anyone~¡± Kara directly broke Cecilia ¡®s wishful thinking. ¡°If I were you, I would stand up now and apologize to the second sister-inw generously, Never lie on the ground and make a fool of yourself¡­¡± After all, she is also a richdy, lying on the ground in such a disfigured manner¡­ What did Cecilia do wrong? Why are you apologizing to someone who pushed her? Also, you asked Isabe to see a doctor for Cecilia? Is Isabe a doctor? Does she know medicine? Does she Dividing into pages now know how to see a doctor?¡± Dot on the side was very angry, ¡°Isabe always targets Cecilia on weekdays, who knows if she will talk nonsense about her illness? Say serious things as mild, and light things as nothing.¡± ¡°She targeted Cecilia ?¡± The second young master narrowed his eyes, seeming a little displeased, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Of course, she¡­¡± Before Dot finished speaking, Cecilia tugged at the corner of her clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Dot, let¡¯s go to the hospital¡­¡± The second brother¡¯s expression just now clearly does not believe that Isabe will target her in private¡­ Heh, since when did the blood rtionship be more important than the eighteen years of love? Kara, Millie, and Poll stop Dot and Cecilia and don¡¯t let them go, insisting that they speak clearly. Seeing that she was no match for so many people, Cecilia¡¯s eyes turned ck and she passed out. ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s wrong with you Cecilia? Enough is enough for you. Cecilia has fainted, what else do you want?¡± Dot hurriedly squatted down and called anxiously, ¡± Cecilia, wake up, are you okay¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be dizzy, tell me, how did Isabe target Cecilia ?¡± Kara insisted on asking why. Cecilia, who was in aa, suddenly pinched Dot. Dot is dumbfounded. Is Cecilia pretending to be dizzy? What Cecilia meant was that it was difficult for her to speak up as a party to this matter, and she needed an outsider to help her speak? Thinking of this, Dot took the courage to tell the whole story. ¡°As far as I know, Isabe coaxed Uncle Logan and Aunt Logan into submission, and not only took the surname ¡® Logan¡¯, but also became the adopted daughter of the Logan Family, moved into the Logan Family¡¯s big vi, and lived as Lady, A life full of hustle and bustle¡­¡± Hearing this, Cecilia quickly pinched her again. Dot almost cried out in pain, could it be that what she said was too trivial? Not serious enough? So. Dot added, ¡± Isabe bullied Cecilia a lot at home, sshed water on Cecilia¡¯s face when no one was around, cut Cecilia ¡®s clothes, and pushed Cecilia into the pool¡­¡± Hearing this, Cecilia broke into a sweat, and squeezed her hand again¡­ The idiot!! Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted!! Dot thought, these things aren¡¯t serious enough?? So racking her brains, it really reminded her of one thing! ¡°Oh, by the way, Isabe also snatched Cecilia ¡®s fianc¨¦, Benjamin!¡± Now, Cecilia couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Lori coughed weakly, and asked in a daze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Where am I¡­¡± Everyone looked at her with speechless cycs¡­ ¡°Cecilia, tell me! Tell me what else Isabe did to bully you! While your second brother is here!¡± Dot still didn¡¯t understand Cecilia ¡®s situation, so he encouraged, ¡°Your second brother will decide for you.¡± ¡°I sshed water on your face? Cut your clothes? Pushed you into the pool?¡± Isabe narrowed her eyes and looked at Cecilia with interest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I did these things myself?¡± There are dozens of servants in the Logan Family, and there is such a bigmotion, will no one see it?? ¡°Why, in front of the second young master, do you dare to do it or not? How about your arrogance to bully Cecilia ? Show it!¡± Dot spoke for his friend. ¡°As far as I know, every piece of clothing Cecilia wears is advanced customization. Whether it has been cut or not, and which piece is missing in the closet, I can check it out with one phone call now.¡± Having said that, Isabe nced at Cecilia again, ¡°As for me sshing water on her face? When is it?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t remember¡­¡± Cecilia lowered her head, looking a little scared. What this means is that Isabe did pour water on her, but she can¡¯t remember the exact day! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Okay, Cecilia, how dare you lic in front of your second brother? Do you think that some ces in the house are not monitored, so you can talk nonsense?¡± Kara was so angry that she wanted to roll up her sleeves and go forward to beat him up. She punches twice. Poll and Millic hurriedly held her back to keep her from messing around. Now as long as Cecilia insists that Isabe really sshed water on her face and pushed her into the pool, then Isabe will not be able to wash herself off if she really jumped into the Yellow River! Deb nced at her worriedly, but found that she raised the corner of her mouth and asked Dot calmly. ¡°When did Cecilia tell you?¡± Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 I¡¯m So Disappointed Oh, right!! Dot remembered!! She has chat history!! ¡± Isabe, you really don¡¯t cry when you see the coffin. It just so happens that my phone has a lot of memory, and all the chat records are saved by Ang and Freda¡­I¡¯ll find it for you!¡± Dot opened the chat history between her and Cecilia, and searched for keywords ¡°water¡±, ¡°swimming pool¡±¡­ ¨C Soon, there were rted chat records, and the chat time jumped out. ¡°See?¡± Dot held the phone in front of everyone, ¡°Now let¡¯s see how you argue?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Isabe looked at the day Cecilia said she sshed water, ¡°I just flew to Switzend that day.¡± At that time, Mr. Will wanted to choose cuthanasia, and Benjamin arranged for her a private jet, which flew there that day and did note back at night. ¡°And the swimming pool¡­ If I remember correctly, the Logan Family ¡®s servants clean the swimming pool every Monday¡­ The swimming pool is empty all day long. If I push her down, won¡¯t she fall to her death?¡± Cecilia originally thought that she had the chance to win, but when she heard Isabe say this, her face suddenly turned pale. At that time, she just asked Dot to me Isabe casually, arbitrarily charged Isabe with a few trumped-up charges, and didn¡¯t think so much at all¡­ Seeing Cecilia ¡®s reaction, Dot was also a little dubious, but out of defense for her friend, she said, ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or not?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t lie.¡± The second young master said suddenly, ¡°Cleaning the swimming pool every Monday has been the habit of the Logan Family for many years. On the day I flew to Switzend, my family also told me that it was because of Isabe¡¯s grandfather¡¯s physical problems. Isabe I rushed over to visit, but did not return to the United States that day¡­ As for the damaged clothes. I will call home and ask about it.¡± ¡°Second brother¡­¡± As soon as Cecilia opened her mouth, she saw the deep disappointment in the second young master¡¯s eyes¡­ She called second brother too urgently, too panicked! Sure enough, she lied!! ¡°Are you ndering your sister like this in front of your friends?¡± The tone of the second young master also became extremely disappointed. Since when did the innocent and kind sister start to change?? ¡°Second brother, listen to me¡­the situation at the time was¡­¡± Cecilia was about to exin, but after thinking about it, besides. Dot, there were three other friends she knew were present, so she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce Say it right? This is a family matter ¡°Just say it here.¡± The second young master¡¯s firm tone made Kara and the others breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the second brother is sensible. Let¡¯s see how Cecilia dics. ¡°Second brother¡­I¡­¡± How could Cecilia admit in front of so many people that she ndered Isabe, and wouldn¡¯t her image be ruined?? Dot saw that she was slow to speak, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Cecilia, what¡¯s going on? You won¡¯t lie to me, right? What are you doing to smear Isabe for no reason? Also, you said she stole your fiance¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not her fianc¨¦! It¡¯s Isabe ¡®s!¡± Kara, Poll, and Millie suddenly spoke in unison, startling Dot, what¡¯s going on?? ¡°Cecilia is the adopted daughter!!¡± The three of them spoke together again, startling Dot and the other three friends¡­ Cecilia is the adopted daughter? Benjamin is Isabe ¡®s fiance?? How can it be?? Everything reversed?? Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that the persona she worked so hard to build would copse like this. She closed her eyes deeply, smiled after a while, and stood up slowly. O < Chapter 373 Im So Disappointed 298 Vouchers Now that the matter has been revealed, there is no need for her to hide it anymore¡­ ¡°Yes, I am indeed an adopted daughter¡­¡± Cecilia lowered her head, and it took a while to raise her head. She looked at Isabe with self-mockery, sadness, and jealousy in her eyes, ¡°She is the real Lady.¡± ¡°This¡­what the hell is going on?¡± Dot and the three friends were stunned. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But Cecilia didn¡¯t have the heart to answer her words, and looked at the second young master again, every word and every word, crying heartbrokenly. ¡°You all keep saying that Isabe is back, and you will treat me as a rtive¡­but everything you do, every word you say, is biased towards her!¡± Cecilia ¡®s tears flowed down wronged. ¡°Second brother, we have lived together for eighteen years. Could it be that the rtionship between us is not as good as a younger sister who just came back?¡± The eyes of the second young master are a bitplicated, it¡¯s not like this. ¡°And you, have you been friendly to me since the first day you stepped into the house?¡± Cecilia asked Isabe loudly again. Kara on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and couldn¡¯t help but stand up and speak, ¡± Isabe ¡®s character is always so lukewarm, but she has a very kind heart.¡± ¡°And you!¡± Cecilia red at Kara, ¡°What¡¯s none of your business? When Cecilia said this, she shed tears of sadness and disappointment. ¡°I just want to be the same as before. I want to continue to have the love of my parents and brothers. Where did I go wrong?? Why did everything change when Isabe came back? ¡± ¡°This is her home, she deserves toe back.¡± The second young master remained restrained as always, but his eyes became much moreplicated. ¡°And you, who enjoyed eighteen years of life for her. ndered her everywhere after she came back.¡±, spread rumors about her, did you tell your ssmates that she was taken care of by an old man?¡± Kara, Poll, Millie: What? There is such a thing? If Cecilia really said it, then Cecilia is too much, right? ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t say it!¡± Cecilia shook her head and smiled desperately, ¡°Is it because I spread the rumors that are not good for her? I dere again that this matter is not I said it! ¡°Then your second sister-inw, did you push you?¡± The second young master looked into her eyes again, switching between hope and disappointment repeatedly. ¡°Would you believe me if I said yes?¡± Ceciliaughed and cried, ¡°If I said no, would you be more disappointed in me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be jabbering, I¡¯ve already got the surveince footage just now.¡± Kara interrupted directly, and yed the video captured by the phone for everyone to see. In order to let everyone understand, she also set slow yback. In the video, Deb obviously retracted his hand, but Cecilia deliberately fell to the grass¡­ The truth came out! Dot was stunned when he saw this scene. How could it be that Cecilia really fell? Out of the trust among her friends, she did not hesitate to stand up and speak for Cecilia, and said that she saw Deb pushing someone¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this¡­ She was immediately disappointed with Cecilia¡­ ¡°I regard you as my best friend, but you treat me like a monkey in the zoo! Trick me again and again! Did you fake your fainting just now?¡± Dot gritted his teeth. ¡°Cecilia, you are so disappointing!¡¯ Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Please Fortunately, she thought that Cecilia had suffered a lot from Isabe, and wanted to stand up for Cecilia¡­ T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The three girls beside Dot also cast disappointed and contemptuous nces at Cecilia. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± When Dot left with the three girls, he passed Isabe and said sorry. ¡°Oh, the name of this y is called shooting yourself in the foot. Isabe, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory first. This is your family business, so we won¡¯t participate.¡± Kara took Millie and Poll away. Next to the yground, there are only four people left. Deb took Isabe ¡®s hand and looked at Cecilia coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for the surveince to testify. Cecilia would still want to use her of pushing someone wrongly, which is too much. ¡°Second Brother¡­ It was you who kept saying that even if Isabe came back to this house, you would still treat me as good as before¡­ Does what you said still count?¡± ¡°I still remember when I was a child, one year, we nted a big pomegranate tree in our garden. At a nce, it was full of red fruits. I was greedy and wanted to eat it, but the servants didn¡¯t dare to give me too many seeds. It was you who climbed up the tree to help me pick the fruit, and fell down because of it, andy on the bed for three months.¡± When Cecilia said this, a rare tenderness appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°At that time, you said that as long as my sister is happy, she is willing to lie on the bed for three hundred days.¡± ¡°Another time, we flew to Russia, where it was snowing, and the sky was white. You rubbed a snowball and threw it on me, which stained my favorite dress. I was a little angry. You did it for Coax me, make me a lot of snowballs, and let me throw them on you.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to throw them away, but you see how angry I am, and I order my servants to throw snowballs on you one by one until I am happy, and one just hits your face. I smiled. Youughed too, what a wonderful time it was.¡± ¡°Another time, we went to New Zend to y and took a family portrait in a beautiful forest. At that time, I saw two very beautiful butterflies. I asked you to catch them together. As a result, both of us got lost¡­ everywhere In the dense forest, you carried me from afternoon to night without finding the exit¡­¡± ¡°It was summer at that time, you were wearing shorts, your legs were scratched by branches, and you bled a lot, but you didn¡¯t say a word about the pain, but keptforting me when I was crying¡­ I was hungry, and you still tried to go Catch fish in the river for me to cat, but how can you catch fish as a young master, in the end you didn¡¯t catch anything, and I cried for a long time¡­¡± The memories of the past were so beautiful that Cecilia closed her eyes, and these memories were like knives, cutting her heart hard. ¡°I still remember the family trips every year, whether in foreign countries or in the United States, you, my parents, and other brothers took special care of me. I was thirsty, and you all fought to bring me water. I was tired. You are rushing to carry me, especially every time you cat, as long as it is a dish I like, you will put it in my bowl one by one¡­¡± But when did these things start to change? Was it the moment when Isabe came back to this house and everyone gave her food? It seems that some things, once lost, can nevere back. ¡°Second brother, I really miss the old days. the time when we were a family,ughing and ying together, carelessly.¡± When Cecilia said this, she shed two lines of tears and smiled poignantly. ¡°Second brother, do you still remember that once, when we were traveling, your favorite camera fell by the cliff. I wanted to help you pick it up, but my feet slipped, and you caught my hand in time.¡± ¡°At that time, you were obviously a child, but you had such great strength. You said that even if you died, you would not let go of my hand.¡± ¡°Another time, we were affected by the nearby earthquake area. The house was shaken. I thought there was an earthquake, and I was so scared that I cried. You hugged me and ran to the garden quickly, and said that no matter what happened, as long as you were there, you will always protect me.¡± ¡°Another time, I was chasing and ying with my friends at home, and identally knocked down the giant Lego robot you worked so hard to build. Say, with you, I always have the right to do wrong things, no matter what I do wrong, you will forgive me in the end.¡± When Cecilia said this, she shed two more lines of tears, raised her eyes, and Freda looked pitifully at the second young master. ¡°Now, does what you say still count?¡± The second young master ¡®s heart seemed to be torn apart by something, and the pain caused his eyes to beplicated. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill or set fire, nor did I do anything harmful to the world. I just had a mouthful in front of my friends¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear my parents, I can¡¯t bear you and the other brothers, I can¡¯t bear all the good times in the past, I still want to be your sister, the daughter of my parents¡­¡± When Cecilia said this, she reached out and tugged at the corner of the second young master ¡®s clothes, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m just not used to it all of a sudden. I¡¯m not used to someone popping up without warning and taking everything I own¡­I know I I shouldn¡¯t speak ill of sister Isabe in front of my friends, and I shouldn¡¯t wrong my second sister-inw¡­ I¡¯m just jealous that my second sister-in- law treats sister Isabe so well¡­I was wrong.¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t stop crying, ¡°I made a mistake, second brother, please forgive me and give me onest chance¡­ I promise I will never make such a low-level mistake again¡­¡± the second young master ¡®s clothes pitifully, crying so hard that Freda was moving.. ¡°Please, second brother¡­¡± Cecilia cried bitterly, ¡°Please¡­give me onest, onest chance.¡± The second young master closed his eyes deeply. It is impossible to say that he has not softened his heart in the slightest. From childhood to adulthood, he has really held Cecilia in his palm for eighteen years¡­ Be obedient to her and respond to every request. But if he forgave her this time, it would be unfair to Isabe. Cecilia may have guessed what he was thinking, and cried and pulled Deb¡¯s clothes. ¡°Second sister-in- law, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong just now, you didn¡¯t push me, I wronged you¡­you hit me¡­just Forgive me, let me do whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In all the upbringing Deb has received since he was a child, there has never been a single thing in which a girl cried and begged for forgiveness. ¡°You, don¡¯t pull me, you begged the wrong person¡­¡± Cecilia went to pull Isabe ¡®s clothes again, ¡°Sister, give me one more chance¡­ I was wrong¡­ From now on, I will never speak ill of you in front of my ssmates¡­ Also, I will talk to you one by one. The ssmate exined that I was the one who discredited you, but you have never done anything¡­¡± Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Always More Right Than Her Before Isabe opened her mouth, Cecilia said, ¡°If you mind the identity issue, I will also make it clear in front of my ssmates and tell them that you are the real Lady of the Logan Family, and I am just an adopted daughter¡­I will not do it for myself. to hurt your face.¡± ¡°Sister Isabe, give me onest chance? Just onest time? Okay?¡± Cecilia grabbed Isabe ¡®s clothes and begged bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s settle our differences and be good sisters again? Forget all the unpleasant things in the past¡­¡± Isabe found that this time. Cecilia ¡®s eyes were not as calcting and shrewd as before, but sincere and pleading. She should be afraid of losing everything she owns, so she had to lower her head once¡­ ¡°Sister Isabe, I beg you!¡± Cecilia said, about to kneel. Isabe blocked her knees with her feet, preventing her from kneeling, and said with a somewhat indifferent tone. ¡°Some things cannot be solved by kneeling.¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Cecilia asked very sincerely, ¡°I will bring you breakfast every day? I will cook for you at noon? I will alsoe to you after the breakup in the afternoon, and I will take a ce for you in the cafeteria? Help you get it Express ¡°Sister Isabe, tell me, as long as I can do it, I promise to do it!¡± Cecilia seemed to have made a lot of determination. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say to forgive her, nor did she say that she didn¡¯t forgive, and she and Deb took a step ahead. Cecilia was messed up in ce, she didn¡¯t know what the three words Isabe meant, should she forgive her, or not forgive her, or wait for her to behave?? Sister Isabe¡­¡± Seeing Isabe gone, Cecilia turned her head to ask the second young master, ¡°Second brother¡­¡± But the second young master ¡®s tone was still light, with a bit of indifference. ¡°You go back first.¡± I don¡¯t even know whether to give her a chance or not¡­ ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t go¡­ You can talk to sister Isabe again¡­ I really know my mistake.¡± Cecilia followed behind the second young master, like a humble little follower. When they arrived at the restaurant near the university town, the second young master, Deb and Isabe went in first, and Cecilia followed them after taking a taxi and paying the bill. The waiter looked at the embarrasseddy in front of him with some puzzlement, and asked politely, ¡°Excuse me, are you alone? Or are you with the three in front?¡± ¡°Together.¡± Cecilia followed them upstairs, and after they entered the box, she didn¡¯t dare to go in, and stood outside the box and The second young master nced at Isabe and asked gently, ¡°How do you n to deal with this matter?¡± ¡°Second brother, how do you want to deal with it?¡± Isabe raised her eyes with a bit of oppression. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Deb on the side couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, the one who is born is the one who is born, and this aura is exactly the same as that of the Logan Family, even stronger. ¡°Second brother is up to you, you can make up your own mind about this matter.¡± The second young master poured coffee for her, and poured another cup for Deb, as if he was used to her strong aura. ¡°I think we¡¯ll let her hang out and see what she does next.¡± Deb took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°If she still doesn¡¯t repent in the next few days, or makes some small moves behind her back, then we¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Tell Uncle Logan, Aunt Logan, let them kick her out of the house¡­ But if, she is really wrong¡­ Isabe, why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± ¡°What do you mean, one more friend is better than one more enemy?¡± Isabe looked at the two of them, seeming to guess what they meant. ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting¡­ After all, Uncle Logan and Aunt Logan also have deep feelings for her¡­ and several other brothers, who also put a lot of effort into her, suddenly kicked her out, Uncle Logan and Aunt Logan said Don¡¯t say it, but you are more or less used to it in your heart? After all, we have been together for eighteen years¡­Of course, I am just a suggestion, and the choice is in your hands.¡± Isabe, you don¡¯t have to worry about what other people think, as long as it¡¯s what you want to do, the second brother will support it, even if you want her to leave the Logan Family.¡± ¡°Well, so is the second sister-inw. As long as you want her to leave, she must leave!¡± Isabe tapped the ss wall with her slender fingers, and was silent for a while, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see her next performance.¡± Anyway, Cecilia¡¯s presence in this family doesn¡¯t have much influence on her. In the past two months, although Cecilia has made some small moves, she has never taken advantage of her¡­ If she really wanted to clean up Cecilia, it would be easy for her, mainly out of consideration for her family. The family seems to have a deep affection for Cecilia ? ¡°There are more.¡± The second young master said suddenly. Both Isabe¡¯s and Deb ¡®s eyes fell on him. The second young master said apologetically, ¡°The things Cecilia said just now, I mean the tourist attractions, as long as you have time, no matter where you want to go, all of us will apany you¡­ Create new ones, belong to our family people¡¯s memories.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes softened. Just now Cecilia was talking about various experiences when she was a child. She said that her second brother climbed a tree and fell down for her, and walked for a long time with her on his back. Eat. in order to make herugh, he even ordered his servants to throw These experiences did make Isabe feel a little bit of envy. Since childhood, Michael and Gail never gave her the slightest bit of family warmth. Although Mrs. Brown loves her, this kind of pain is always different from the love of her brothers¡­. Ever since she was a child, she has never been held and cared for by her brothers¡­ The second young master seemed to see what she was thinking, and just as he was about tofort her, Deb put his arms around. Isabe ¡®s shoulder, patted andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be more second sisters-inw who love you in the future, no matter what you want to do next, what you want, the second sister- inw will take care of everything!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s fine as it is now. Although there are no such deep memories, at least the family really loves her. And now, she also has a second sister-inw. This is enough. ¡± Isabe, one thing you have to remember is that you always have more right than Cecilia to be willful in this family. As long as you say a word, between you and Cecilia, everyone will choose you without hesitation. Of course, it will be very painful when you let go., This is human nature, but the second brother can bear this kind of pain, and the second brother believes that other people can also bear it.¡± ¡°You are part of the family and no go has the right to cation mono esnicked so the care and cans of your family than the ¡°You have to remember that we are fame time som second brother and anything, not ask the second bother? Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 What She Wants Isn¡¯t Material Things ¡°And the second sister-inw!¡± Deb put his arms around Isabe and said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me! Your second brother will know it, and your second sister-inw will too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, your second sister-inw is also very good.¡± The second young masterughed, looking at Deb with a hint of doting in her eyes. Deb raised his eyebrows triumphantly, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cecilia was waiting outside the box, her stomach growling with hunger, the air conditioner was blowing in her direction, and she was so cold that she hugged her arms. Cecilia didn¡¯t hear any movement inside. In the next few days, the second young master and Deb took Isabe to visit nearby scenic spots. Cecilia just followed them from at distance, and did not take the initiative to step forward to show her presence, keeping a certain distance¡­ When eating. Cecilia will order a few more dishes for them. So much so that Isabe was a little surprised when she saw the dishes. ¡°We didn¡¯t order these.¡± ¡°Thedy at thest table ordered it for you, saying that it¡¯s what you like to eat at home.¡± Cecilia still remembers that Isabe likes to cat seafood¡­ Isabe raised her eyes and nced at Cecilia. She ate with her head down, not daring to look this way.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After the meal, Cecilia will help them pay the bill in advance. When they are tired from ying, they will buy hand-held fans, water, paper towels, etc., and have them delivered to them¡­ Benjamin for the next two days, the four checked in many scenic spots. Cecilia still followed the four of them, but her eyes no longer dared to stay on Benjamin, as if she no longer crossed the boundary in her heart. Two dayster, the second young master and Deb returned to work, and Isabe ¡®s college life officially began¡­. Mr. Brown in theboratory. The ssmates in the ss didn¡¯t know about it. They thought she got a perfect score of No. 1 in the exam and werecent, so they didn¡¯t even go to ss. Isabe ignored these gossips, but Cecilia came to the medical university every day, which made her a little dizzy. As long as someone asks, Cecilia will say that she is looking for her sister, so that everyone is curious about the rtionship between Cecilia and Isabe, and why Cecilia calls her sister. On this day, Isabe had just finished the experiment, walked out the main door, and saw Cecilia waiting under the big tree at a nce, waving her hand at her. ¡°Sister, this way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her toe again. Cecilia ran forward with the milk bread she just bought, ¡°I came here right after ss¡­ I bought this on the way, freshly baked¡­ Cecilia took out an Encyclopedia of Medical Intractable Diseases from her shoulder bag, which is an English-American version. It is said that there are no more than ten copies of this version in the world, which is very rare. ¡°I heard that this version of the book is what every medical student wants¡­ the one I found for you is the genuine one.¡± Cecilia smiled and handed her both hands very sincerely. Isabe nced at the book in her hand and said gently, ¡°No, I have it.¡± This book was tranted by her, what¡¯s more, with her current level, there is no need for this elementary stage book. But Cecilia didn¡¯t know, and thought that Isabe would not ept her kindness. ¡°Sister. I really want to settle down with you. I have worked so hard to get this book. Just ept it? If you don¡¯t ept it. I won¡¯t leave today.¡± ¡°Also, this bread and milk is also for you. I bought it myself. Don¡¯t worry, there is no poison in it¡­¡± When Cecilia said this, she lowered her head again, as if she had a bad image in the past, and Isabe would suspect that she was normal. ¡°I really have this book, take it back.¡± Isabe knows that this book is hard toe by. On the one hand, the author of the original book is a top genius doctor in the UK, so the content of the whole book is in French, and all the technical terms are used, which is difficult to understand. On the other hand, this book has been tranted by her hand, and it is currently the book with the highest trantion uracy in the United States. At the beginning, she only allowed the publisher to publish ten copies, each of which had her autograph on it. But Cecilia didn¡¯t know, ¡°You have the book¡­ But you definitely don¡¯t have milk and bread. You can take it back to the dormitory to cat. I bought some for Kara and the others too¡­ Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all the latest date, so you can eat it fresh.¡± Isabe was so entangled by her that at this moment, Kara and Poll came out of the library and saw them. ¡°What are you pestering our Isabe to do again?¡± Kara pulled Isabe behind her at once, looked at Cecilia and said. ¡°If you have nothing to do, go to the library to read more books and learn how to behave.¡± After speaking, he looked at the bag in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Who would dare to eat what you bought?¡± Who knows what¡¯s wrong with her? ¡°It¡¯s really not poisoned¡­¡± Cecilia lowered her head, as if she was hurt. ¡°The bakery just made it today. If there is any problem, I will pay for it with my life.¡± ¡°Is your life worth more than our Isabe ?¡± Kara patted Poll again when she said this. ¡°You take Isabe first.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Poll looked at Kara, Miss was still domineering, she quickly What She Wants Isn¡¯t Material Things grabbed Isabe ¡®s arm and slipped away. 1288 Vouchers ¡°Sister¡­¡± Cecilia still had something to say, but seeing Isabe ¡®s back, she could only swallow the words. ¡°What sister, who recognizes you as a sister?¡± Kara looked at her with some displeasure, and warned coldly. ¡°No matter what wishful thinking you have in mind, I advise you to get rid of it. Isabe is the best girl in my life.¡± My friend, if you dare to touch her, I will never let you go.¡± Cecilia was aggrieved and unwilling. ¡°I really want to settle down. with my sister and try to be friends with her¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to y this set of sisterhood, and Isabe doesn¡¯t need you as a friend.¡± Kara directly interrupted Cecilia. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bother her and do your own thing. Logan Family will still have your ce, but If you jump too much. I¡¯ll break your feet, do you hear me?¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t understand why she sincerely wanted to repent, but after so many days, she received so much malice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my part well, but I also want to settle the feud with my sister. I will not change this decision¡­¡± Cecilia said this, and handed the bag in her hand. ¡°These things, please help me bring it to my sister, and treat it as if I owe you a favor.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t understand humannguage? What Isabe wants is neither bread nor milk.¡± She doesn¡¯t want material things. Kara spoke forcefully, ¡°All she wants is to make the family happy. If you understand this, you will understand many things in the What She Wants Isn¡¯t Material Things future.¡± Cecilia looked at Kara¡¯s leaving back, lost in thought. Isabe doesn¡¯t need another sister to go shopping, cat, and do beauty treatments¡­ The direction of her life is in medicine, which is theplete opposite of what Cecilia wants. So, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times Cecilia runs. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 You Are Too Confused All Isabe wants is for her family to be happy. As long as Cecilia keeps her own ce, the happy atmosphere in the family can continue¡­ Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Cecilia thought, if one day, Isabe finds that she has changed her mind and started a new life, will she treat her differently and ept her as a younger sister?? If so, she is willing to keep trying. As soon as she walked out of the medical university, Cecilia heard two voices. ¡°Cecilia, why are you here?¡± Williams and Eloise had just got out of the car, carrying a lot of things in their hands, obviouslying to visit Isabe. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­ Scarlet, why are you here?¡± ¡°We wanted to see Isabe, and see you again. Scarlet said he missed you, so he followed us to see.¡± Eloise asked curiously, Cecilia, why are you here?¡± ¡°I, I will send some milk and bread to my sister, but¡­¡± Cecilia thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t say that Isabe didn¡¯t ept her kindness. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that she was speaking ill of Isabe in disguise? So she turned around and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t meet her.¡± Oh¡­ so I didn¡¯t meet you. ¡°Then did you call her?¡± Eloise asked concerned, ¡°I heard that you often run to the medical university recently? Why do you run so often? Hey, when did you start reading medical books? Probably not, this is also for your sister prepare?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ sister may be busy. I¡¯lle back next time.¡± Seeing that Eloise was about to call Isabe, Cecilia hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about mying to the medical university, I want to order this book and other delicious things.¡± Bring it to my sister personally for the first time¡­ You go to visit my sister first, and I will go back to Bomsville University.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Eloise looked at Scarlet again, ¡°Then send Cecilia back to Bomsville University first, and we¡¯ll go thereter.¡± ¡°good.¡± Scarlet had discovered that Cecilia had changed since just now, and after Williams and Eloise left, she couldn¡¯t help asking what happened. When Cecilia tried to be friends with Isabe, but repeatedly hit the wall, she was terrified. ¡°Miss Logan, you are so stupid! How could someone like Isabe be your friend? She is clearly trying to make things difficult for you!!¡± ¡°I ran here every day by myself. Besides, I did do a lot of wrong things before. It¡¯s normal for her not to believe me so quickly.¡± Cecilia walked in the direction of Bomsville University and said, ¡°This time I have made it clear that instead of being an enemy of her in private, it is better to get along with her. At least I can continue to stay in this family, and I can still have my parents and grandpa.¡± Grandma, grandparents, and the love of my brothers.¡± Miss Logan, you are so confused! Isabe just came back to this home, and she doesn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Elder Mr. and Mrs. This is your best chance to turn around. After that, she will get along with everyone in the family. People respect her, how can she tolerate you then?¡± ¡°As long as I have a good rtionship with her, she will naturally tolerate me. The Logan Family is so big, isn¡¯t there room for me? She is not a narrow-minded person.¡± ¡°Miss Logan, who has led you astray? Do you know her? How do you know what kind of person she is?¡± Scarlet became more anxious. ¡°No matter how good a rtionship is, it is vulnerable to interests! Little girl. I don¡¯t know the dangers of the human heart and the darkness of the society, you and her are not rted by blood, and the maic field of each other is notpatible, it is impossible for you to get along together in this life¡­¡± ¡°Scarlet, she never took the initiative to feel sorry for me. Every time we picked the head first, she just hit us a little bit, and she didn¡¯t behave too much to us. Why don¡¯t we live in peace and be friendly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with other people in the family. She needs time to settle down, so she won¡¯t make big moves now. When she is full-fledged, you can see how she will deal with you.¡± ¡°Okay Scarlet, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I have my own ideas.¡± When Cecilia said this, she remembered the disappointed eyes of her second brother, lowered her eyes and said. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see my second brother disappointed.¡± It looks like it.¡± In the past, it was the eldest brother who was disappointed in her, but now it is the second brother¡­. If the whole family were disappointed in her in the future, it would be toote for her to regret it. ¡°Mr. Elder and Mrs. first went to see her at her school, and then went to see you at Bomsville University. The order and the gifts they brought are different¡­Don¡¯t you understand¡­ Your position in the Logan Family, It¡¯s already in jeopardy¡­¡± ¡°Okay Scarlet, I know.¡± Scarlet sighed and didn¡¯t say any more, just frowning, looking worried. ¡°I¡¯ll take you around our school. There are a few more restaurants opened there. Let¡¯s call our parents and cat there.¡± Seeing Cecilia¡¯s innocent smile, Scarlet sighed again. Forget it, it¡¯s useless to persuade her now. I¡¯d better wait until she hits the wall repeatedly with Isabe before trying to persuade her¡­ I don¡¯t know what method Isabe used in that dead girl movie to make such a big change in Cecilia. This dead girl is bing more and more unbearable. the other side. Isabe gets a call from Lucy. Isabe, three months are up¡­ The HR department asked me to do the handover work in these two days¡­ Wooo. Back then, with the help of Lisa and Isabe, Lucy¡¯s house upied by her uncle¡¯s family wanted toe back, and the group also wanted toe. back. She originally wanted to stay with Isabe to study for three, five, or even ten years¡­. But Isabe only gave her three months, because Isabe thought she was very smart and thoughtful, and three months was enough for her toy a solid foundation and go back to manage her own group. ¡°As I said, if you have any problems with the group in the future, juste to me.¡± Isabe said with a smile. ¡°You are so kind. If I hadn¡¯t met you, my life would have beenpletely opposite. Now I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m slumped¡­¡± Lucy was also concerned about her recent schooling, chatted back and forth, and then talked about the competition, ¡°What should I do, the internationalpetition ising soon¡­¡± Last time she participated in the American Design Competition with Isabe and won the first ce. The top three winners from each country are eligible to participate in the next round of the international designpetition¡­ But this time it¡¯s a one-man race, and Lucy can onlypete by himself. ¡°Come on, the top five will definitely be fine.¡± Isabe recently received thetest design draft from thepany at school. Lucy ¡®s design caught her eyes, and she has improved a lotpared tost month. But this time there are several well-known designers in thepetition. Their works are very good, and they are very strongpetitors of Lucy. ¡°My eldest brother will also be a judge at that time.¡± Isabe said. ¡°Huh? Is Mr. Logan going too? Great!¡± There is someone I know, and I am a little more confident. Otherwise, people who are unfamiliar with foreign countries will always make people nervous¡­ Chapter 378 Chapter 378 In the next few days. Isabe was still busy in theboratory, but there were more and more rumors outside. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month since school started, and I heard that No. 1 with a perfect score has only attended a few days of sses until now. I really think that I have a perfect score.¡± ¡± The teacher in the first ss of doctors cherishes her talent very much. She has never approached her privately, and the whole ss also praises her very much.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I took a red g during training and gave the whole ss a day off? What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Kara, who was going to the bathroom, heard this and couldn¡¯t help. but sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, but it seems like no one in your western medicine ss can do it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The short-haired girl was scolding her friend, but when she saw Kara, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I know you¡­you¡¯re Isabe ¡®s friend. We¡¯re talking about Isabe, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m her friend, and her business is mine. But you, what does it matter to you whether peoplee to school or not? It¡¯s so lenient!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The short-haired girl was furious. After washing her hands, Kara was about to walk out of the bathroom door, as if she thought of something, she stopped suddenly, ¡°Oh, by the way, Isabe doesn¡¯t come to ss, it¡¯s because she has the capital, not everyone needs to sit in the ssroom to study of.¡± With Isabe ¡®s abilities, being in the ssroom is a waste of time. What really attracted her toe to the Medical University was the sky-high equipment in the laboratory and the joint research of new drug formtions with Mr. Brown. Why can¡¯t an old man run to her and a little girl every day to do experiments at his age? After Kara left the bathroom, she went back to her seat in the restaurant, ¡°There are so many people these days.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and saw that her face was a little angry, and she looked inexplicably cute. Kara told her what happened, and Poll on the side couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°I¡¯ve also been pissed off by those people recently, maybe Isabe ¡®s No. 1 halo is too bright, so everyone is paying attention to her.¡± ¡°Me too. When I took the elevator to ssroom 3303st time, I heard someone say that Isabe doesn¡¯t attend ss¡­ I just want to ask, what does it matter to them whether Isabe attends ss?!¡± Isabe thought for a while, she didn¡¯t go to ss for a long time, so she asked. ¡°What ss is next?¡± ¡°Recipe. It mainly talks about the efficacy of American and Western medicine, diagnosis and treatment, etc. Because the theories are simr, people from the first ss of doctors and the first ss of Western medicine will attend the ss together. ¡°Go, show your face.¡± Hearing that Isabe was going to ss, Kara was stunned, ¡°Hey, wait for me¡­¡± Today¡¯s professor of pharmacy is a kind-faced old man, dressed in in clothes and wearing a pair of sses. Because there were too many people in the ss, he couldn¡¯t name them one by one. He just asked the monitors of cach ss to count the number of people. He was a little surprised to learn that all the people in the doctor¡¯s ss hade today. ¡°The perfect score No. 1 is here? Let me see which little girl it is?¡± The old professor lowered his eyes, looked at the audience with a smile through the sses on the bridge of his nose, and seemed to be curious about who the perfect score No. 1 was. ¡°No. I is here!¡± ¡°This, this, this!¡± No. 1 in our ss.¡± Everyone in the first ss of doctors was enthusiastic and eager to introduce Isabe to Professor Wang, but the first ss of western medicine ¡°cut¡± and looked indifferent. Isabe stood up under the gaze of the old professor, and said politely, ¡°Hi, professor, I¡¯m Isabe.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Finally came to ss¡­¡± The old professor smiled. She was a naturally beautiful girl who looked very smart. The people in the first ss of western medicine thought that the old professor would settle ounts with Isabe, but the next second, the old professor smiled and asked, ¡°You have such good grades, why did you choose toe to the University of Medicine and take the path of medicine?¡± Isabe said without thinking, ¡°I want to save people.¡± ¡°There are many ways to save people, and Western medicine can also save people¡­¡± Medicine is something left by the ancestors, and someone should carry it forward.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m an ambitious kid¡­ Please sit down.¡± The old professor smiled and looked at everyone. ¡°Some people like to be doctors, so I¡¯ll talk about it in this ss. Regarding colds, how do different doctors differ?¡± The way it is handled¡­¡± He looked at the people in the two sses, ¡°I would like to ask the students in the western medicine ss to tell me, what do you do when you usually catch a cold? Let me do the roll call, Doreen. In the crowd, a short-haired girl stood up. It was the one who spoke ill of Isabe in the bathroom just now. ¡°When I have a cold, I usually just pack a pack of cold medicine. I don¡¯t look like a doctor who has to pick and boil herbs¡­ right, full score No. 1 ?¡± Many western medicine studentsughed out loud. Everyone in the doctor¡¯s ss was filled with righteous indignation, but they couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to refute. It was Isabe who said calmly, ¡°No one told you that cold medicine is our foundation ?¡± Doreen froze for a moment, thenughed again, ¡°Did you hear that? No. 1 out of 1 said that cold medicine is our foundation? In No. 1¡¯s eyes, granules are the foundation ?¡± Other medical students alsoughed: ¡°I thought the perfect score No. I was so good, but I didn¡¯t expect to make such a low-level mistake.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t thismon sense? That¡¯s it¡­ and she got a full score of No. 1. I even wonder if her Enter University exam score is fake.¡± ¡°It seems that the full score No. 1 is nothing more than that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the foundation.¡± Isabe said unhurriedly, and the entire doctor ss was stunned, and their eyes were filled with admiration when they looked at her. ¡°In modern medicine, it is mainly used to treat influenza, hepatitis, gastritis and other diseases.¡± The people in the western medicine ss saw that what she said was logical, and hurriedly took out their mobile phones to check, it was really herbal medicine!! ¡°Doreen, it¡¯s really the foundation!¡± Someone reminded in a low voice. ¡°Is there any other medicine that can rece it?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t take much cold medicine¡­¡± Doreen just finished. speaking. Isabe raised the corners of her lips and talked freely. Doreen was stunned, and so were the people in the western Isabe continued. ¡°When you have a cold, it is best to choose a doctor¡¯s treatment, because Western medicine usually takes cold medicine and antibiotics first, and the course of treatment is long and it is easy to cause side effects such as bacterial resistance.¡± Everyone listened to her as if she was listening to a bible. ¡°Doctors focus on treating the root cause. On the one hand, they use herbal medicines to reduce inmmation and detoxify, and on the other hand, they focus on improving body functions and strengthening immunity.¡± Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Let her show off ¡°Compared with Western medicine, the doctor¡¯s treatment is clearer, more active, and has no side effects.¡± The whole doctor ¡®s ss immediately apuded, it¡¯s so loud! Isabe is amazing! When they were in ss before, they were only crushed by Western medicine. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Unexpectedly, as soon as the perfect score No. Ies, their aura is fully opened, and their heads can also be lifted up! Doreen was told that she could neither stand nor sit, and was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ It seems that Isabe has learned a lot of knowledge in this area. Yes, the cold medicine that Isabe mentioned just now is really basic. What Isabe said is very good. Doreen, you should study more after ss. Please sit down.¡± Doreen sat down in embarrassment, and his friend Edna couldn¡¯t help standing up. ¡°Professor, I have a question to ask for full marks No. 1. ¡± How could the old professor fail to see that the people in the western medicine ss and the doctors in the ss obviously got married. To be precise, they got married with No. 1. ¡°Full score No. 1 said herbal medicine is so good. I have been suffering from a cold for six days. After taking the herbal medicine you said, why is it still not getting better? Is it because No. 1 has a problem with herbal medicine, exaggerated, magnified its efficacy. or herbal medicine Is it not as effective as western medicine?¡± This question was very provocative, but Isabe just said lightly, ¡°Who knows how you usually cat?¡± One pack a day is also taken, and one pack every three days is also taken. Who knows if there are other things in the process of cating that will affect the efficacy of the medicine. ¡°You¡­¡± Edna smiled angrily, ¡°I think the perfect score of No. 1 is only on paper. If you really want to deal with the illness, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t think of any good way¡­¡± ¡°This little problem needs to be thought through?¡± Isabe looked at her with interest, ¡°Want to get better? Come to the podium.¡± Edna was stunned, and everyone in the ssroom was also stunned. This is Isabe, which one is she ying? Why can¡¯t they understand? ¡°Why, dare not?¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips and looked at her amusedly. ¡°Who said I dare not?¡± Although I don¡¯t know what Isabe wants to do, but in front of so many people, forgive her for not being able toe up with any tricks. Seeing two ssmates standing on the podium, the old professor stepped aside with great interest. He wanted to know how the little girl Isabe would deal with it. Edna stretched out his hand, didn¡¯t he want to feel her pulse? Doctors really waste their time¡­ Isabe put a hand on her pulse and looked back at the old professor. When the ss bell rang just now, she saw the professor bring in an acupuncture kit. At this moment, she asked politely, ¡°Professor, can you lend me the acupuncture kit?¡± ¡°Yes, on the table.¡± Acupuncture?? Isabe wants to treat Edna¡¯s cold with needles ?? she crazy?? Edna hastily withdrew his hand, ¡°Are you a doctor? The needles were pricked randomly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you said, you want to get better?¡± Isabe simply sterilized the silver needle with alcohol. Seeing that Edna hid her hand behind her back and dared not stretch it out. Isabe directly grabbed her hand and ced it on the radial side of her thumb, apart from it. On the ShaoThirza point at the 0.1-inch corner of the nail, after disinfecting with an alcohol cotton ball, inject it directly with one injection. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Edna cried out. Everyone in the ssroom was stunned, especially Doreen, who stared wide-eyed, unable to believe that Isabe had acted so excessively. Isabe, are you crazy? Professor, drive her off¡­¡± Doreen was about to rush to the podium to save someone. Isabe saw the blood dripping out, and squeezed out the bleeding port again to increase the amount of bleeding. After draining two drops of blood, she pressed the bleeding port with a sterile dry cotton ball. ¡°alright.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Edna was about to get angry, she suddenly felt obvious rxation in her throat. She couldn¡¯t believe it, and cleared her throat again, and was surprised to find that her throat was not as painful as before! so amazing!! The professor on the sideughed loudly. ¡°For decades of teaching and educating people, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a student who takes less than three seconds to feel the pulse and gets the needle so urately. Student Isabe, look at the point where you gave the needle. Student Edna has a cold. Sore throat caused?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe put the silver needles back in ce after they were sterilized. ¡°Student Edna, tell me, is it getting better¡­¡± Edna was stunned and stunned, and she nodded after a while, ¡°Yes. my throat doesn¡¯t hurt so much¡­ I can say it¡¯s much morefortable.¡± ¡°This is what doctors do with acupuncture. Isabe did a great job.¡± When the professor said a word, the whole ss of doctors burst into apuse, No. 1 is No. 1, cow!! The acupuncture effect is too fast!! ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that Isabe helped disinfect the silver needles and put them back in ce after the injection. This is a very good move. Please learn from her and give her warm apuse again.¡± Now, many people in the western medicine ss apuded. Doreen didn¡¯t expect the students in her ss to quit so quickly, let alone let Isabe get the limelight. ¡°Two students, please go back to your respective seats.¡± After the old professor let them go down, he exined. ¡°For sore throats caused by colds, pricking and bloodletting can be very effective. The specific method was also performed by Isabe just now. Look, well done, nothing wrong.¡± When the old professor said this, he took the opportunity to say, Doctors are profound and profound, and their wisdom is no worse than that of Western medicine. No matter whether you want to study medicine or Western medicine. just make it clear that you are sitting here studying for the purpose of getting out of the campus in the future.¡±. With the ability to save people, understand this, it is better to study doctors or Western medicine, it is no longer a question worth discussing, and there is no need for everyone to make enemies because of this.¡± As long as the purpose is the same, they are all contributing to society. After ss, many students went to Isabe. Student Isabe, I have had a stiff neck for many days, can you give me an injection ?¡± ¡°I have had a stuffy nose for several days, please give me ant Kara and the other two roommates were almost fainted by their questions. ¡°Sorry everyone, Isabe still has something to do, next time.¡± Kara helped maintain order. ¡°Yes, yes, next time. Isabe has other ns for today, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Poll also helped to block the crowd. ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Millic hugged Isabe ¡®s arm and entered the elevator as if fleeing for her life. After the elevator door closed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Bar?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe replied solemnly, ¡°Take the acupuncture points of Zu Shaoyang, Yangming and Taiyin, and focus on these three points.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Is it really possible?¡± Millic looked at her with admiring eyes. ¡°You are so amazing¡­ It seems that there is no question in the world that you can¡¯t answer¡­¡± Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Hitting Their Car As soon as Isabe walked out of the teaching building, she saw a familiar figure from a distance. Why did hee? Millic ¡®s eyes met Benjamin, she held Isabe tightly one second, let go of her hand the next second, and exined, ¡°I, I brought your wife, goodbye.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her running so fast and almost tripping, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°How did youe?¡± ¡°Tell me, have you ignored me for a few days?¡± Benjamin ignored the attention of the seven or eight girls around him, and reached out to touch Isabe ¡®s face, ¡°Forget about me as soon as you do the experiment.¡± Isabe thought about it, she seems to have been busy with research recently, either the messages were not replied in time, or the phone calls were not received, and even the video chats every night were reduced¡­ ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Benjamin took her hand and left the campus. The car quickly arrived at Benjamin¡¯s nearest residence. Isabe followed him to the third floor, only to find that he had turned the entire floor into a huge transparentboratory. Theboratory not only has the same type of medical equipment purchased by Mr. Brown with a huge sum of moncy, but also various advanced equipment¡­ Some are even more advanced than those bought by Mr. Brown. ¡°You arc¡­¡± ¡°In this way, you wille here often.¡± Benjamin took her hand and went in to visit. ¡°Drug research, drug analysis, drug production, and various systems are the best at present.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes flicked over the medical equipment, and her heart was moved. If Mr. Brown was here, they could do the experiment right away¡­ Benjamin noticed that her eyes lit up, she was happier than seeing him, and couldn¡¯t help being jealous¡­ How good are these cold equipment? Comparable to him? ¡°Now, is it time to praise me?¡± Benjamin was just about to hear a few good words, but unexpectedly, Isabe stood on tiptoe and kissed him, then immediately opened a system, entered the data made today, and the system analyzed the pros and cons. This system can greatly save her time waiting for the result. It is a sky-high price system that she has always wanted to get, but is reluctant to get it¡­ Benjamin was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he saw that the girl was seriously inputting string after string of data, every number and every symbol was familiar by heart¡­ Dividing into pages now Her eyes were very serious and focused, staring at the screen, as if she was waiting for a result that was in line with the prediction in her heart. Unconsciously. Benjamin¡¯s eyes were attracted to her, until a few minutester, the system analyzed a lot of data, and Isabe was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help taking out her phone. ¡°Grandpa, the results of our data came out, and a series of reactions. urred in TR1 and VO3, which shows that our n is feasible.¡± The previous three ns failed, but thetest one seeded. Isabe ¡®s voice became excited. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have to wait until a weekter to know the result? How did you know the result so quickly?¡± ¡°No more waiting a week.¡± The medical equipment purchased by Benjamin can greatly save her experiment time. Mr. Brown obviously didn¡¯t understand what it means not to wait a week, but he was also excited when he heard Isabe was so happy, ¡°So, the next n can continue.¡± ¡°Yes, no idents, it will bepleted soon, and the application for listing will be made.¡± Isabe was a little excited inside, as long as she was listed, more people could be saved. After hanging up the phone, Isabe ¡®s eyes returned to the screen, remembering the Alzheimer¡¯s project she was still working on in private, and she entered a series of data to create a new file in the system. Benjamin on the side¡­ While it¡¯s charming to see your baby working hard, he doesn¡¯t want to spend all day in theb like a sculpture¡­ So he cleared his throat, ¡± Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Isabe ¡®s attention was on the screen, and it took a while before she asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin checked the time, half an hour had passed, and his baby was only responding to him now¡­ ¡°Half an hour.¡± Isabe :??? Is there half an hour?? She just entered a little data, so much time has passed?. Seeing the man who was left hanging by the side. Isabe could only file first, and then said, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the n for today?¡± Seeing that he bought so many equipment, Isabe intends to cooperate with him. ¡°I want to take you somewhere.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes lit up again. ¡°Is there any equipment?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect the equipment to hold such a heavy ce in her heart, and suddenly became even more sour, ¡°There is Hiring Their Car only one me, do you want it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± The light in Isabe¡¯s eyes dimmed again. Benjamin¡­ 18 288 Vouchers It turned out that he was really inferior to these experimental equipment. After leaving the residence, Isabe looked a little sad, ¡°Come and pick me up tomorrow.¡± Benjamin wanted to be happy just now, but then she came here for the experimental equipment, and she was a little depressed¡­ ¡°When I finish the experiment. I will have more time with you.¡± Isabe seemed to see his thoughts and smiled at him. ¡°When you finish, there will be more experiments waiting for you toplete.¡± Benjamin knew that for her, the experiments would never be finished¡­ What can I do with such a research-loving fianc¨¦e on the stall, I can only pamper her. At this moment, a car mmed into their car, Benjamin subconsciously held Isabe in his arms, and Green, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡± Benjamin, Ms. Young, be careful, there is an ambush.¡± Another car hit the rear of their car. Benjamin held the girl in his arms tightly, bloodthirsty anger shed in his eyes. It doesn¡¯t matter if youe towards him, but the girl who dares to scare him¡­ Hitting Their Car There were cars nking the left and right, and there was another car chasing after him. Green nced at the rearview mirror, and then at the situation on both sides, ¡°Benjamin, Ms. Young, sit still.¡± Now there is only one way to break through, otherwise they will be outnked, and the consequences will not be optimistic¡­. This is the outskirts, and this section of the road happens to be in the wilderness, with only a few cars chasing cach other. Green turned the steering wheel to hit the car on the left, turned the steering wheel quickly, and hit the car on the right, but the car behind him, as if in revenge, hit them hard. At this moment, arge truck appeared in front of them, directly blocking their way. Green mmed on the brakes. Four cars surrounded Benjamin ¡®s car, and Green pressed the emergency call button on the car to send an internal connection to the bodyguard captain and send the real-time location. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. You wait for me obediently in the car, and you are not allowed to get out of the car without my consent.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in his arms and asked softly. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe nodded, but she didn¡¯t hear, she didn¡¯t hear a single word of what Benjamin said just now. After Green and Benjamin got out of the car, many people got off from the four cars. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 The leading foreign man was tall and fierce, with blond hair tied into a braid behind his head. He wore a mask and said in broken. English, ¡°I only want the girl in the car. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you just now. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°What do you want that girl in the car for?¡± Green looked at the twenty or so people in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Sorry, noment.¡± Several people took out their weapons and pointed at Green. Benjamin stood there, exuding a cold aura, he raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Just send a few of you to pick up my fianc¨¦e? Isn¡¯t this sincere enough?¡± Who do you look down on? His Benjamin¡¯s fianc¨¦e, just how many people pick him up? No side at all. A murderous intent shed in the foreign man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Give you a little time, call more people.¡± Benjamin raised his hand and looked at his watch, ¡°Is five minutes enough?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The foreign man waspletely irritated, ¡°Don¡¯t think you are Benjamin so I dare not touch you!¡± Just now, I gave him face and asked him to take his assistant to go, but he didn¡¯t, he was looking for a dead end! ¡°This Bomsville is all under his influence, there is no need to provoke him, we only want that girl¡­¡± Someone whispered in the foreign man¡¯s car. The foreign man cursed and looked at Benjamin, ¡°Hand me over, and I can let you live.¡± ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t the person with you?¡± Benjamin raised his chin and motioned behind him. Just as the foreign man was about to turn around, a knife was already on his neck. Isabe raised the corners of her lips. ¡°I heard you want to arrest me?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± The foreign man couldn¡¯t believe that a little girl was able to approach him without anyone noticing. The point is, not only him, but a dozen of his subordinates didn¡¯t notice at all. her approach! Who is she? No wonder there is such a high reward on the reward list¡­ It turns out that this person is not easy to catch¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You you you¡­you let him go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch our boss.¡± ¡°Put down your knife quickly.¡± Not only did Isabe ignore the words of these younger brothers, but she wiped them directly, and the foreign man¡¯s neck was instantly dripping with blood. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, her appearance was breathtakingly beautiful. The foreign man didn¡¯t expect that she would really dare to strike, and wanted to cover her neck, but Isabe ¡®s knife was a little closer. He was a little scared. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know who that person is¡­ I took the order on the reward list¡­¡± Is the reward list¡­ Coincidentally, she also has an ount to log in to that website. However, this must be a new order. If the order was ced a few days ago, it is impossible for her subordinates to not notice¡­ At this moment, more than a dozen ck cars surrounded the ce in an instant, and it was Benjamin¡¯s bodyguard team who came. The foreign man knew that the matter had been exposed, and was about to take medicine tomit suicide, but Isabe found out first and knocked him unconscious. ¡°Isabe, let them take care of the rest.¡± Benjamin held out his hand to signal her toe over. Isabe pushed the man to Green, and the rest were quickly caught by Benjamin¡¯s bodyguards¡­ Isabe wiped her hands with the disinfectant tissue in the car, and suddenly, she was picked up and spanked on her ass. ¡°Who asked you to get out of the car?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold as to go around behind the group of people, ¡°What if they find out?¡± ¡°How could I be discovered by them?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to hit her after they had known cach other for so long, ¡°You hit me?¡± ¡°Do you know it was dangerous just now?¡± Benjamin ¡®s expression didn¡¯t look like a joke, ¡°I said, I will solve it, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± However, when the group of people dented the car door, they almost hit him¡­ Isabe just wanted to vent his anger. ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Huh?¡± Benjamin kept holding her, looking into her eyes. ¡°Caring about me? Want to vent my anger? Okay, I¡¯ll tie someone up in front of you and let you vent, but you can¡¯t be like that just now¡­¡± Isabe felt that he was too noisy, put her arms around his neck, and kissed her lips directly. Benjamin was stunned, kissed by her, and it took a while to hear her say, ¡°You have domestic violence tendencies.¡± Benjamin:??? A p on the butt has a tendency to domestic violence? ¡°p me next time, and you won¡¯t be able to taste the sweetness.¡± Isabe had never been spanked before in such a big age, especially in front of so many people, it was embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Benjamin looked into her eyes and suddenly softened, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Let me sec.¡± Benjamin carried her into the car and was about to lift her skirt. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°See if it¡¯s red.¡± Green finished handling things and was about to get in the car when he suddenly saw Benjamin about to lift Ms. Young ¡®s skirt¡­ This, such a crazy progress, can one of his assistants watch it? Seeing himing, Benjamin¡¯s eyes were a little displeased, ¡°It¡¯s really time for you toe.¡± ¡°I, I just¡­¡± Green was about to turn around. Green, take me back to school.¡± ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Green looked at Isabe and then at Benjamin. Is there something wrong between the young couple? ¡°I was in a hurry just now. I didn¡¯t hit you on purpose. You don¡¯t take your own safety seriously¡­¡± Benjamin cupped her face and coaxed softly, ¡°You want to call me back?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t speak, as if deliberately leaving him alone. ¡°Green, stop by the fruit store on the roadside and buy me a durian.¡± ¡°Ah???¡± Green was stunned, Benjamin is going back to kneel down on the durian?? ¡°Is durian okay?¡± Benjamin was still asking the girl in front of him. ¡°Or do you like cactus?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t help it, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. ¡°I finallyughed.¡± Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth rose, ¡°I¡¯m most afraid that you will be angry.¡± She is the only little girl in the whole world who dares to show him face¡­ ¡°Who told you to do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the impulsiveness of the hand itself, and it¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°I will take good care of him next time and won¡¯t beat you again.¡± ¡°Besides, it wasn¡¯t a fight just now, so don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing next time?¡± Benjamin was still coaxing her, ¡°At that time, I found you walking behind him, and I was really afraid that something would happen to you.¡± Green: When I was pointed at by so many weapons just now, I didn¡¯t see you, Benjamin, caring about me¡­ ¡°That¡­¡± Benjamin hesitated to speak, observed her expression, and asked cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s the first offense just now, can the punishment be taken back?¡± Just now Isabe said that if you hit her, you won¡¯t be able to taste the sweetness¡­ Isabe reacted, and raised the corners of her lips, ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± ¡°What kind of performance will you be satisfied with? You can¡¯t hit you with your hands, do you have to kiss and touch you?¡± Unexpectedly, Benjamin made a fuss again, Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Try to do it again.¡± Benjamin settled down immediately. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Guaranteed or not? Green, who was driving, nced at the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Benjamin, should we send Ms. Young back to school first, or¡­¡± Benjamin, ¡°Go home.¡± Isabe, ¡°School.¡± The two spoke in unison and looked at each other again. ¡°The identities and motives of those people haven¡¯t been rified yet. If you go to school, you will bring danger to your ssmates.¡± Benjamin persuaded solemnly, ¡°Stay by my side, I will protect you. Isabe Huh? Who was protecting whom just now? ¡°Have any newse from our people?¡± Benjamin nced at Green in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Not yet¡­but if it falls into our hands, even a dumb person will have to speak¡­¡± ¡°I found it.¡± Isabe¡¯s slender fingers invaded the background of the reward website, and quickly found out the person¡¯s IP address. ¡°The person who posted the reward was posted at 11 o¡¯clockst night, and the reward is 50 million.¡± I didn¡¯t expect her to be worth such a little money as a big boss¡­ Green¡¯s eyes widened, and he nced in the rearview mirror in disbelief. rs Benjamin looked at the little girl with deep cycs, but he didn¡¯t expect the little girl ¡®s ability to be more and more powerful. ¡°Deer Mountain is located at the junction of Maple Leaf City and Bomsville, a neighboring city. No one usually goes there to climb and y, because the mountain is steep and 90 degrees vertical, and there is not even a foothold, so there is no surveince there. ¡± ¡°There are three nearby roads with vehicles passing by, and there are eleven vehicles in total that pass through the mountain after 11 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I tracked these 11 vehicles and found that their driving trajectories. were normal along the way, and they didn¡¯t mean to avoid the camera.¡± Isabe tapped the screen again with her slender fingers to zoom in on the monitoring screen. ¡°But look at this, among the eleven vehicles, there is arge truck, and a Toyota vehicleing from the other direction passed the bottom of the Bridge and came out At that time, there was an extra Mercedes-Benz.¡± That is to say, after the truck and Toyota passed under the bridge at the same time, a Mercedes-Benz suddenly appeared. Where did this Mercedese from? ¡°So, you suspect that this Mercedes came out of a truck? Both the truck and this Mercedes have problems?¡± Benjamin looked at the little girl beside him. Guaranteed or not? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Isabe checked the direction of the truck¡¯s next direction and found that it drove into a scrap car recycling station, and then suddenly exploded. Isabe checked the next destination of the Mercedes-Benz, and found that it drove silently from the Bridge to the West Lake. Where did the people in the car flee to?? Isabe checked for a while, and Benjamin admired her serious. profile, and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips. His baby is so beautiful. ¡°The driver of the truck died. He left a suicide note before he died, saying that he owed a lot of money outside and didn¡¯t want to die. He set himself on fire. Apart from that, there was no one else on the truck.¡± Isabe shared the information she found, ¡°There is also that Mercedes-Benz, the driver was drunk, hit the railing and fell into the West Lake, the car was destroyed when it was picked up the next day, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Benjamin asked again. ¡°This Mercedes-Benz drove well¡­the whole process didn¡¯t look like a drunk driving¡­¡± Isabe fell into deep thought. After a while, she suddenly realized what she had neglected, and immediately checked on her mobile phone. ¡°Any clues?¡± ¡°Well, we ignored that Toyota. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this truck and Mercedes-Benz are all illusions created by the behind-the-scenes for the purpose of confusing us and biasing our thinking. In fact, the point is In that Toyota car, if I guessed correctly, the bounty offerer should be in the Toyota car!¡± Isabe clicked on the monitoring screen of the Toyota and found that it drove to an abandoned factory and left not long after. After a while, another Porsche drove out of the abandoned factory¡­ It should be the person in the Toyota car, and then switched to the Porsche¡­ Isabe followed the clues to the end and found that the Porsche was parked in one ce. ¡°Midsummer Light Year Vi.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°That¡¯s where the Ray Family lives.¡± the person who wanted to kill Ms. Young was from the Ray Family?¡± Green, who was driving, was stunned. Unexpectedly, it took Ms. Young less than ten minutes to find out who was behind the scenes. But how could it be the Ray Family? The Ray Family and the Young Family have a close friendship, and they know the identity of Ms. Young, who is Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e. Even if they had a hundred guts, they would not dare to attack Ms. Young. Isabe continued to check and found that Jennifer did return home at twelve o¡¯clockst night¡­ Came back with her, and Lori¡­ Now that the evidence is solid, Isabe looked at Benjamin, ¡°Will you guarantee it?¡± After all, Ray had saved Benjamin¡¯s father¡­ If he hadn¡¯t discovered it in time. Benjamin ¡®s father would have drowned in the swimming pool long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t have married a wife and had children when he grew up, and gave birth to Benjamin¡­ All in all, this kindness is beyond heaven. Benjamin¡¯s eyes becameplicated, and he said after a while, ¡°Paul.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Since she wanted to keep it safe, Isabe didn¡¯t intend to embarrass them. ¡°Keep their family ruined.¡± Dare to touch his baby? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. How can they go bankrupt, no family is ruined, wives are separated, how can they be worthy of their feat of paying for murder. Isabe originally thought that Benjamin wanted to keep the Ray Family safe, but never expected¡­ ¡°You handle this matter, I¡¯ll take care of the aftermath.¡± Benjamin said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe directly packed the evidence and sent it to the police station. Soon, several police cars rang through the street and went directly to the Ray Family to arrest people. The parents of Ray Family didn¡¯t believe it when they heard that their daughter had bought a murderer. They watched their daughter and niece being taken away. They panicked and called Ray for help. As soon as Ray heard that it was rted to Isabe, he called Benjamin again without Isabe ¡®s phone number. Benjamin deliberately left him alone, so he could only find Pius himself, and when he entered the door, he was so anxious that his voice choked up. ¡°Did your granddaughter-inw misunderstand something? How could Lori and Jennifer pay to kill her? The two of them couldn¡¯t bear to trample an ant to death since they were young. They definitely didn¡¯t do this¡­¡± Mr. Ray was really anxious, regardless of his appearance, he held Pius ¡®s hands and said eagerly, ¡°Call your granddaughter-inw quickly and let him out first, how did Lori and Jennifer suffer like this? Didn¡¯t it hurt the peace of the two families!¡± After the fake chess incidentst time, although he didn¡¯t like the Ray Family, he still asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ray told Pius what had happened, but Pius had a cold face, and withdrew his hand. ¡± Isabe must not be mistaken, she said that your two granddaughters hired murderers, so your two granddaughters must have done something shameful.¡± thing!¡± Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 was pushed down Ray was stunned, ¡± Mr. Manson, the matter hasn¡¯t been investigated yet, why did you jump to conclusions so quickly? My two granddaughters had a little conflict with your granddaughter-in-w, but it¡¯s not enough to buy murder To such an extent¡­someone must want to drive a wedge between our two families¡­¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You mean Isabe is ndering you?¡± Pius looked very unhappy. if there was a table in his hands at this moment, he would definitely overturn it. release Jennifer and Lori before the matter is rified¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it all. It¡¯s Isabe ¡®s idea. I can¡¯t be the master.¡± Pius waved his hand and was about to leave the living room and go upstairs. ¡°Mr. Manson, she is your unmarried granddaughter-inw. If you say a word, does she dare not listen?¡± ¡°Then you are wrong.¡± Pius turned around and corrected word by word. ¡°It is precisely because she is the granddaughter-inw of our Young Family, so no matter what she does, I will fully support her. Bullying her under my nose, I still want to pursue it to the end! You better hope that your two granddaughters don¡¯t do anything utterly unconscionable¡­ Otherwise, I will never let you down!¡± ¡°Mr. Manson!!¡± Seeing that Pius didn¡¯t intend to intervene in this matter, Ray immediately became angry, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I saved your son back then! Otherwise, where would you have a grandson or granddaughter-inw now!¡± ¡°To put it nicely, the Young Family owes me a favor. To put it bluntly, the Young Family owes me two lives!¡± If he hadn¡¯t saved Benjamin ¡®s father back then, then Benjamin would not have been born¡­ It can be said that he saved two Young Family members at once. ¡°So, you are begging for my life-saving favor now?¡± Pius ¡®s cycs showed a hint of contempt. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ray disregarded the friendship between the two families, and directly teared his face apart. ¡°Even if Lori and Jennifer did something wrong, I saved the lives of your son and grandson, you let them go, it¡¯s even!¡± ¡°Those two granddaughters of yoursbined are worth half the life of my son? If you Ray Family really try to kill Isabe, don¡¯t expect me to let you go!¡± ¡°Mr. Manson, you can¡¯t be ungrateful. I saved your son and gave you a grandson. Your grandson is still so outstanding. It¡¯s all because of me.¡± Ray pressed on every step of the way. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you Come forward andmunicate with Isabe, if you feel embarrassed, let me do it, you call her now, and I will tell her myself.¡± ¡°Are you trying to embarrass my granddaughter-inw? I¡¯m not dead yet! It¡¯s not your turn to be an outsider¡­¡± Before Pius finished speaking, the phone rang, and he saw that it was Isabe calling. Ray noticed the change in his expression, needless to say, the caller He was about to snatch Pius¡¯ cell phone, but Pius answered it first. The reason why he answered it was because he was reluctant to hang up on his granddaughter-in- law¡¯s phone, and he didn¡¯t want to pretend he didn¡¯t see it¡­ ¡°Hello? Isabe¡­¡± Pius spoke to Isabe in a soft tone,pared to just now, they arepletely different. But Isabe still heard a trace of fatigue from his tone. Pius didn¡¯t wait for Isabe to open his mouth and said, ¡°Grandpa knows what you¡¯re doing. Grandpa fully supports it. Don¡¯t worry about doing it boldly. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop you.¡± Thest sentence, he said to Ray. Ray was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and was about to step forward and grab the phone¡­ ¡°Grandpa.¡± Isabe¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°I called you today to ask you, did Mr. Ray look for you? Is he by your side?¡± ¡°You¡­ why are you asking this¡­¡± ¡°Speak up, I have something to say.¡± Although Pius didn¡¯t want the two of them to talk directly, but since his granddaughter-inw asked, he could only reluctantly press the speaker button. ¡°That¡¯s right. Benjamin ¡®s father was pushed into the swimming pool by Mr. Ray. I have found witnesses.¡± rs As soon as these words came out, Pius widened his eyes and looked at Mr. Ray in disbelief. Mr. Ray¡¯s expression was startled, ¡°You bloody girl is talking nonsense, you have killed Lori and Jennifer, and now you want to drag me into the water¡­¡± ¡°When Benjamin ¡®s father was four years old, he held a grand birthday party. When he was chasing and ying with his friends, he ran to the swimming pool. Mr. Ray saw it and pushed him on the back, and he fell.¡± ¡°At that time, Mr. Ray did not save the person immediately. Instead, Mr. Ray ¡®s driver found it after going to the bathroom, and jumped into the water to save the person.¡± ¡°There is no surveince near the swimming pool, it is far away from the main site, and no one saw it. The driver probably wanted to keep the child, so he told Mr. Ray that it would be more beneficial to associate with the Young Family as a ¡®savior¡¯, and there was no need to hurt him. Such a small child.¡± ¡°The driver left by the side door after finishing speaking. Only Mr.Ray and Benjamin ¡®s father were left by the swimming pool. Benjamin¡¯s father had fallen into aa at that time. Mr.Ray saw this and after thinking twice, he called someone and sent arge number of guests away. Attract it.¡± ¡°So, everyone thought he saved Benjamin ¡®s father, but it wasn¡¯t.¡± Mr.Ray ¡®s face became more and more ugly, and he said excitedly, ¡°You damn girl, you are so young, why are you so good at nonsense? Make it up as if you have seen it with your own eyes! Why, the Young Family doesn¡¯t want to return my Thank you for saving your life, so you helpe up with such a poor excuse? You said it yourself, there is no surveince near that swimming pool¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I also said, I have witnesses.¡± Isabe said this, and said. slowly, ¡°At that time, there was a servant named in the Young Family, who was new here, and she had never seen the upper ss like this. It was a grand birthday party, so when the master wasn¡¯t paying attention, she secretly took a video with her mobile phone and took pictures of all the decorations in the garden that day, and what you did was captured on her mobile phone!¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s right, there was a servant named back then¡­¡± Pius remembered, his eyes were red, and he looked at Mr. Ray angrily and tremblingly. ¡°So. really push my son into the swimming pool You are the one who¡­¡± Mr. Ray was a little flustered, ¡°Your son said it himself, he slipped. and fell into the swimming pool by ident, what does it matter to me?¡± ¡°He was only four years old! He fell into the water, choked on the water. fell into aa, and then had a fever for three days. Of course, he didn¡¯t have any memory of how he fell! He didn¡¯t have eyes on his back, so he didn¡¯t know someone pushed him!¡± Pius stepped forward and said angrily, ¡°You actually did something to a four-year-old child¡­ Over the years, you have taken a lot of benefits from our Young Family in the name of being a lifesaver! You are nothing like a beast!¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 There is only one way to go ¡°How can you believe what she said?¡± Mr. Ray hurriedly looked at the phone and questioned the girl on the phone, ¡°You said that servant took a picture of what happened? All right, then send it over for everyone to .¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe directly sent the video to Pius ¡®s phone, and still reminded, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry.¡± She was afraid that Grandpa would be furious when he saw it, and the old problem would recur¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have to take a breath and clean up some people who don¡¯t know what to do!¡± After Pius hung up the phone, he clicked on the video. The pixels of the mobile phone back then were really not very good, but he could vaguely see a little boy running to the pool with a smile on his face. He just finished making a phone call and came out of the garden. When he saw the child passing by, he didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, and pushed him directly¡­ At that time, the little boy fell into the water before he could react. Perhaps it was the first time he saw such a thing with her own eyes, and her phone trembled in fright. Immediately afterwards, someone rushed over and jumped into the water to save the child¡­ What happened afterwards was exactly the same as what Isabe said. In order to make people believe that he saved the child, Nigel deliberately went into the water to get his whole body soaked, and then he went ashore, pretending to be anxious and calling the guests over¡­ After the guests arrived, all their attention was on the child, Pius and Jan hurriedly called the doctor, busy¡­ No one doubted the truth of the matter. Isabe sent a second video, in which someone was asking the current He why she didn¡¯t tell the truth back then. He said that because she was too scared at that time, and Pius quickly regarded Nigel as a savior, and he thanked Nigel and gave him a gift, so she dared not speak. It was her first high-paying job, and she had only worked for a few days. If she lost it, her family would not be able to pay back the money owed by her family outside, and her grandma in the hospital- would soon have an operation¡­ At that time Nigel dared to do something to the Young Family ¡®s child and pushed him directly into the swimming pool, so he was also afraid that after speaking out, the Ray Family would make trouble for her and take revenge on her¡­ If the Young Family knew that the child was pushed by Nigel, they would definitely be furious. At that time, the Ray Family might be imprisoned. If the Ray Family can¡¯t deal with the Young Family, can¡¯t they deal with her a little transparency? She doesn¡¯t want to dic, she wants to make more money and lead the whole family out of trouble. Butter, Pius and Jan treated her better and better, and her heart became more and more med all the condid ke d amthore and left often working When she left ge hen grad anvelope. It was her Five times the usund monk core o the math her offer dunking a At that time she wanted to sell about it it has heen half wear once the meident and half year So in the end she didn¡¯ting Alfer leaving Young Family she would pay attention to the rtionship between Young Family and Ray Famih in the news from me to me Whenever she w the two families doing charity and business together, she suffered Tot ¡°Elder Mr. Mason I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m spally sorry In the video. He was crying and the wormed to regret andlessly. ¡° was too greedy for life and afraid of Anuth and I didn¡¯t dare to provoke right and wrong I am really worry I am worry for you!¡± Pius closed his eyes and after a while he gathered all his grength and punched Nigel hard Nigel was caught off guard and fell to the ground, his bones seemed to be falling apart the path made Now suffocate ¡°What else do you have to say now¡± Plus kicked him angrily agam. Nigel didn¡¯t expect Isabe to find out the truth in such a shutt period of time Now that the exidotos is credidimming, if he insists on denying at a wall be a catastrophic for the family So, he could only say ¡°Mr Manson, listen to m ¡°You are not as good as a beastTM* Pius ordered another iron rod to be brought and hit Nigel hard, not wanting to listen to his nonsense at all. Over the years. Young Family has given Ray Family a lot of benefits, so that Ray Family¡¯s development is in full swing When Nigel repeatedly made progress Pms deliberately tolerated it, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a scam in the end! ¡°Mr. Manson, listen to me.¡± Nigel was so dizzy from the beating that he was in so much pain that he subconsciously wanted to pull Pius¡¯s trousers. Pius mmed down with a stick, and the crisp sound of broken hand bones spread into the air, making one¡¯s scalp tingle ¡°Ah. ¡°Nigel was trembling with pain, and his face turned pale several degrees Didi The phone rang again and Pius picked it up to see that it was the third video sent by Isabe The crimes of Jennifer and Lori, and all of Ang and Freda are recorded in the video ¡°Now the evidence is overwhelming. let me see how you argue!¡± Pius threw the phone in front of him. Nigel crawled over with difficulty, and saw that hus granddaughter had really paid for the murder He was trembling with fear. In the past, he could rely on the grace of saving his life to save hist life, but now¡­ ¡°Mr. Manson, listen to me, this is because they were confused and did something wrong. When I get back, I will beat them up, beat them to death, and then bring them here, for you, the olddy, and Isabe Apologize¡­¡± ¡°You have no chance to go back.¡± Pius dropped the iron rod, and the heavy sound of the iron rod colliding with the ground chilled Nigel to the extreme. A chill ran through his body. No chance to go back¡­ What do you mean? ¡°You were considered an attempted murder back then.¡± Pius took the disinfectant tissue from the butler, wiped his fingers clean, and threw the tissue on Nigel. ¡°Returning yourself to the police is the only way you can go now.¡± Nigel¡¯s mind went nk. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He never thought of turning himself in. If he appears in the bureau, it will be a sensational news in the United States, and the stock price of Ray Family will definitely fall ordingly¡­ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Young Family back then, how would you have the ability to join the upper ss?¡± Pius gave him a cold look, ¡°cold- hearted.¡± People can¡¯t be beaten to death. After he surrenders, there are ways to make his life worse than death. There is only one way to go Mr. Manson, I was wrong¡­ because you gave that piece ofnd to the Roy Family back then. I was confused for a while. Really, I have also suffered day and night for decades, and I was often woken up by nightmares. I regret it very much. Why? To be able to touch a child¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, my driver jumped down to save people and gave me the credit for saving people. Mr. Manson, this incident is all my fault¡­¡± ¡°Jennifer and Lori, they hired murderers, obsessed with ghosts¡­ They did wrong too, but please see for the sake of so many years of love, spare their lives¡­ I am an old immortal, I will go to hell and ask myself The ancestors of the Young Family apologize¡­¡± Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 What yer Are You? Pius didn¡¯t turn his head. Hearing the sound of kowtowing from behind, he didn¡¯t even look at Nigel, ¡°Come on, see off.¡± Nigel¡¯s kowtow stopped, his whole body seemed to be suffocated, and he seemed to realize the most terrible result¡­ Pius doesn¡¯t intend to keep him alive, and even Lori and Jennifer won¡¯t have a chance to reform themselves¡­ The rest of the Ray Family, will definitely be implicated¡­ Now, the Ray Family is over!! half an hourter. The news that Nigel surrendered himself to the police station. immediately became the number one in trending. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe that this famous phnthropist and a big entrepreneur who had been with the Young Family for decades. would be so ruthless that he almost killed Benjamin ¡®s father¡­ Lori¡¯s parents were waiting for the good news at home, but their father Nigel suddenly surrendered to the police. It turned out that Benjamin¡¯s father didn¡¯t fall into the swimming pool by himself, but their father reached out¡­.. Lori¡¯s father was breaking out in a cold sweat. Before he could recover, he heard the housekeeper hurriedly report that the police hade to investigate a murder case many years ago. What yer Are You? Lori¡¯s father and Lori¡¯s mother thought together that when they drove through a mountain road many years ago, they identally hit and killed a little girl. The little girl went down the mountain with her grandma after gathering herbs, and when she was tired from walking, she rested under a nearby tree. Because her grandma was thirsty, she wanted to go to the small river next to her to get some water for her to drink. At that time, Lori¡¯s father had something urgent to rush home, the speed of the car was too fast, the car couldn¡¯t stop, and the person was directly hit and flew. They originally wanted to have an affair with grandma, but grandma cried heartbreakingly, saying that she didn¡¯t want marypensation, but just wanted to pay for life with life. Lori¡¯s father and Lori¡¯s mother learned from her that their grandparents and grandchildren had depended on each other all these years, and they had no other family or friends around them, so they just didn¡¯t do anything, directly knocked the old one to death, and threw them under the cliff. All these years, they thought that this matter was done wlessly, but they didn¡¯t expect that the police would suddenlye to their door today. ¡°Could it be Benjamin¡­¡± Lori¡¯s father felt cold all over. Only Benjamin has this ability, as long as he has his prey, there is nothing he can¡¯t get. Now, Ray Family is his prey, if he targets, Ray Family will be overthrown! Dividing into pages now What yer Are You? Lori¡¯s mother panicked, ¡°Could it be that Isabe¡­ I heard from my daughter before that that girl is not simple¡­¡± No matter who it is, the predicament facing the Ray Family seems to be more troublesome than they imagined. Before the police took them away, Lori¡¯s father also received a call from the group, saying that someone came to investigate tax evasion, the group¡¯s stock price plummeted, and people¡¯s hearts were unstable¡­. Soon, the news of Lori¡¯s father and Lori¡¯s mother¡¯s murder and body dumping, tax evasion and tax evasion, just appeared on the trending¡­ In private, they are even involved in illegal business¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for Lori and Jennifer ¡®s hired killers to be trending. The towering tree in the eyes of everyone in the past just fell down like this¡­ The Inte criticizes and criticizes the Ray Family, wishing to spray the Ray Family to death, thinking that they are devoid of conscience, eating steamed buns of human blood¡­ And Ray Family ¡®s distant rtives and neighbors, whether in politics or business, have all been investigated by the police. ¡°Isabe, you did a great job!¡± On the phone, Kara couldn¡¯t help but praise when she saw these pieces of news, and she knew what Isabe meant without thinking about it. ¡°It¡¯s their own stupidity.¡± Anyway, Ray Family Lady, but personally did this kind of thing, it¡¯s hard to get rid of the crime¡­ ¡°Maybe they are worried that this matter will be handed over to other people, but they have never thought about the consequences of this matter being revealed¡­¡± Anyway, so stupid. The strongest cheating sisters in history directly dragged a whole family into hell. The ancestors saw it from the sky, so they had no choice but to jump out of the coffin and beat them to death¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, I have a calling in.¡± Isabe nced at the caller, and it was Elder Mr. Mason. After hanging up, she quickly answered Pius ¡®s call, with a gentle voice, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Isabe, fortunately to have you¡­¡± Pius ¡®s voice sounded a lot tired, but for Isabe, there was still doting and love in his tone. ¡°I heard from Benjamin that all of this was discovered by you¡­ You are great, far beyond your peers. I am very happy to have a granddaughter-inw like you.¡± Isabe raised a smile, her eyes softened. ¡°Grandpa, you are too serious.¡± ¡°Are you interested in helping the Young Family group? If you team up with Benjamin, you will be invincible. Grandpa firmly believes in this.¡± Isabe did not expect Elder Mr. Mason to personallye to recruit people. The main reason is that she has too many things to do at hand. With a group asrge as Mason Group, she really has no skills at all.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Grandpa, I still have to go to school.¡± ¡°Sooner orter, Mason Group will belong to you and Benjamin. You can adapt in advance now, and it will be casy to manage in the future.¡± ¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t refuse, and couldn¡¯t ept it, so she could only say. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about itter, the medicine I gave youst time was in that white bottle, and I¡¯m going to take one today.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t have a heart attack today¡­ I usually listen to your advice and take medicine on time. My health has improved a lot¡­¡± Pius babbled on the phone. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you. I would still be kept in the dark by that old thing! How dare you lie to me that he is my son¡¯s savior, I¡¯m¡­¡± Pius gritted his teeth every time he thought about it. Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, she didn¡¯t expect Elder Mr. Mason to have such a cute side in private. In front of her, the old man had a true temperament, said what he had to say, and didn¡¯t even hide his emotions¡­. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the two girls from the Ray Family would dare to do such a thing behind their backs. Don¡¯t worry, I have already said hello. The three of them, don¡¯t think about it next time!¡± The dmination is a small matter, and it makes them regret until What yer Are You? they dare not be human in the next life, this is what Pius wants. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Isabe knew that Grandpa took care of the calf, but she didn¡¯t expect to do so. ¡°Are you going back to school now?¡± Pius asked again with concern. ¡°Well, it¡¯s in the dormitory.¡± ¡°National Day ising soon, do you want to go somewhere to y? Grandpa and grandma will take you there!¡± Isabe raised a smile, ¡°Then I have apetition, I need to participate¡­¡± ¡°A game? What game? Can grandparents watch it?¡± No matter what the game is, he and Darling must fully support it!! ¡°A game or something?¡± Pius asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a costume designpetition¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes, you are very good at this aspect¡­ Then what is your contestant number, grandparents will go to the scene and vote for you in person¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°I¡¯m the judge.¡± Hearing the word judges, Pius was stunned, and it took him a while toe back to his senses, the judges¡­ His granddaughter-inw is not a contestant, but a judge¡­ As far as he knows, there is an international fashion design What yer Are You? That level of professionalism must exceed how many people¡­ Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Isabe Arrives ¡°It¡¯s because grandpa¡¯syout is small.¡± Unexpectedly, his precious granddaughter-inw turned out to be a judge. The old man said cheerfully, ¡°Okay, then we will make an appointment after you finish your work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°Remember to take the medicine.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, just cat¡­¡± A few dayster, the international fashion designpetition was held in France in full swing. As soon as Lucy stepped into the gate of the art pce, she was hit hard on the shoulder. Lucy? Number one in the US ?¡± The person who bumped into her was a blond, blue-eyed foreign girl who looked young and energetic. She looked at Lucy with contempt, and even gave her a thumbs up. Turning it upside down, she said in English, ¡°garbage.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lucy was really speechless, she provoked whom early in the morning. ¡°Who are you calling trash?¡± ¡°You, and your country, are rubbish.¡± Hearing these provocative words, before Lucy got angry, she heard a girl say coldly, ¡°Why, the French education industry taught you such a scum? Is this the quality of your people?¡± Chapter 386 Isabe Arrives Lucy looked back, ahh, it¡¯s Isabe!! She was so excited that her nose was sore for no reason, Isabe!!¡± The voice was a little choked up. 1 Woo Woo Woo¡­ God knows how nervous she is recently, especially after the ne arrived in France yesterday, she was alone, unfamiliar with the ce, and even anxious to the point of insomnia. she called Isabest night, she also talked about her pressure. Because she went abroad, she shouldered a responsibility. She dared not say that she would win glory for the country, at least she could not shame her own country¡­ She is not afraid of losing, but what she is afraid of is that others. will have a bad impression of the United States, thinking that the design level of the United States is only so¡­ Isabeforted her and enlightened herst night, but she didn¡¯t expect that today, she appeared directly at thepetition site! This is France! France!! Her Isabe must have flown to France overnight, give her courage! ¡°You Americans are not qualified toment on us.¡± udia gave Isabe a contemptuous look, and was about to leave. ¡°Coincidentally, I am really qualified toment on you today. Not only am I qualified, but I can also decide whether you will stay or Dividing into pages now < Chapter 36 Inabe Antives not.¡± 18244 Mouchers Isabe ¡®s words made udia turn around, and smiled jokingly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you?¡± American girl who appeared out of nowhere must be representing the United States as a contestant to appear here. Lucypeted as the first, so this girl is the second? third ce?? What qualifications do you have to talk to her, the No. 1 champion in the French district? He also boasted that he could decide whether she would stay or not¡­ it¡¯s so funny. ¡°I want to see how you can decide whether I will stay or not.¡± udia didn¡¯t leave, and folded her hands on her chest, as if she wanted to see a joke from Isabe. Isabe took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, ¡°Dulcic.e here, the main entrance is here.¡± When udia heard the name Dulcic, her blue eyes widened. How could this girl know Dulcie? And Dulcie ¡®s contact info? It should be known that the top three contestants in the French arca are led by Dulcie, the president of the French Garment Association, to participate in today¡¯s international designpetition. Did the girl know the news ahead of time, so she used Dulcie to frighten her?? Before udia could say anything, Dulcic hurried over, saw ||| O < Chapter 386abe Artives Isabe and immediately shook hands with Isabe, and called Isabe ¡®teacher¡¯, seeming very polite to Isabe¡­ udia didn¡¯t know who this girl was, but it was definitely not easy for Dulcic, who had always been aloof, to call her a teacher. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Dulcic¡¯s English is very good. Seeing udia standing aside, he asked her harshly in French in a low voice if something offended the teacher. His tone was full of usations and dissatisfaction. ¡°The level ofpetition between yers is okay, but if it rises to the national level, isn¡¯t the friendship between the two peoples too. low?¡± When Dulcie heard this, he immediately knew that the matter was not simple. ¡°The contestants who came to participate today are all the top three in each country, representing not only the design level of each country, but also the appearance of each country, but I did not see in this contestant the etiquette that your country should have. I even think that She doesn¡¯t fit here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry teacher. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Dulcie probably understood what was going on, looked at udia at the side, and ordered her to apologize immediately in a very stern tone! ¡°Sorry.¡± udia didn¡¯t expect that this girl had a lot of background and could make Dulcie so nervous. Isabe raised her eyebrows and looked at the foreign girl in front of her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you speak English well when you cursed just now ?¡± udia understood what she meant, and could only apologize in Chapter 386 Isabe Arves her native Americannguage, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I offended just now.¡± ¡°You did offend.¡± Isabe examined her with her eyes, ¡°Also, you forgot one person.¡± udia could only look at Lucy, and said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Is that udia ?¡± Lucy looked her in the eyes, clenched his fists, and swore secretly, ¡°I¡¯ll show you later what real trash is.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Adhering to the principle that one thing more is better than one thing less, udia swallowed this breath first, but this grudge is over! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing them turn and leave. Lucy hugged Isabe again, ¡°Ah, ah. Isabe, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here! With you here, I feel at ease¡­ But today is Friday, did you ask for leave from school?¡± Isabe said truthfully, ¡°No please.¡± ¡°Oh yes, the school gave you privileges, even if you don¡¯t go to school for a semester, the school won¡¯t say anything¡­¡± very nice! This is the treatment that can only be given with a perfect score of No. 1. ¡°You go to the assembly first, and the game will startter.¡± Isabe said this, but she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just treat it normally, oh yes, there will be surprisester, don¡¯t be too surprised.¡± ¡°Huh? Surprise? What kind of surprise?¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect Isabe to fly to France to bring her a surprise, so she was curious, it couldn¡¯t be some cheating game, could it? ||| Chapter 386 Labe Anives. ¡°Let¡¯s go gather first.¡± Isabe smiled and didn¡¯t reveal. ¡°Okay, I promise I won¡¯t be surprised in a while! I¡¯m someone who has seen strong winds and waves, and I can withstand any situation.¡± Lucy was full of confidence and went to the assembly happily. She never expected that she would be pped in the face by herself after a while. Backstage. British woman in her early thirties came towards Lucy, ¡°You are the number one Lucy in the United States? My name is Aggic, I hope you can remember my name.¡± Lucy saw that the person was not kind, but out of the quality of the American people, she still asked patiently, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Aggie said condescendingly. ¡°I got the video of your game through my rtionship. To be honest, I think your assistant is more capable than you.¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Surprised? Surprised? ¡°Is that so? I also think she has the strength. Our America is a ce where Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is the ce. Unlike you, the level lies here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Aggie was obviously provoked, and just about to get angry, she smiled again, ¡°Today¡¯s game will be broadcast live globally, so don¡¯t cry if you loseter, and don¡¯t embarrass your country.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the one crying is definitely not me, but you, have you brought enough tissues?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°I have watched the three games you participated in in the UK. To be honest, there are only four words to describe it with our profound and profound culture in the United States -it is horrible. I don¡¯t know where you have the face to tell me these things.¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking nonsense, isn¡¯t it more effective to use your housekeeping skills than your mouth?¡± On the side, the second and third ce in the US region couldn¡¯t help apuding. ¡°You¡¯re Lucy? You¡¯re so amazing, you can speak! Look at her, you¡¯re mad at her¡­¡± ¡°These people are arrogant. They talked non-stop in front of me just now, but I still didn¡¯t confront her due to the quality of the American. Lucy, you are so cool! I was the second contestant in thestpetition Lily, nice to meet you!¡± ¡°I am the third Mengmeng. Just now you said that you watched the video of Aggie ¡®s game? Where did you watch it? I can¡¯t find any resources on the Inte¡­¡± ¡°Me too. I haven¡¯t found it after searching for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­I bluffed her.¡± Lucy smiled mischievously, not daring to tell the truth. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. In fact, it¡¯s not just Aggie ¡®spetition video, she has watched all the videos of all the contestants today, and Isabe found them for her! This is called knowing yourself and knowing your enemy! However. Isabe told her just now that there was a surprise, what kind of surprise??. jury seat. Isabe obediently called the people around her, ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Lisa ¡®s voice softened, because his sister wasing to be a judge, so he reluctantly agreed to today¡¯s invitation, in order to spend more time with his sister. He even sent photos to his second and fifth sons, waiting for their replies in a good mood. Soon, the second child and the fifth child responded to him with one word: get lost. Isabe replied obediently, ¡°Well, I have eaten.¡± Dividing into pages now Surprised? Surprised? People not far away were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Lisa, an American judge who was always cold, to have such a gentle side. He looks like doting on that girl? Benjamin sent you herest night?¡± ¡°Well, he is now going to the French branch to handle affairs.¡± ¡°After the game is over, brother will show you thepany at home. here.¡± ¡°good.¡± Soon, the first game kicked off. Lucy wasn¡¯t nervous when she came on stage, but she was stunned when she saw Isabe sitting in the judges¡¯ seat. The point is, in front of Isabe ¡®s seat, there is also a piece of judge¡¯s name, which says: Sofia. Sofia who desperately wanted topete and meet, had always been by her side¡­ Isabe looked at her with great interest, didn¡¯t she say that she has seen strong winds and waves, and can withstand any kind of surprise? It seems that he hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Lucy was stunned, remembering the drawing that Isabe had given to Isabe before. Isabe added or subtracted a few strokes for her at will, and could always modify it to a more stunning look. At that time, she found that Isabe ¡®s design style was somewhat Surprised? Surprised? simr to Sofia¡¯s, and the feeling expressed was also unrestrained and joyful. chang She also muttered and asked whether Sofia was male or female, old or not. At that time, Isabe told her that she was not old, she was a woman, and she asked if she had seen Sofia¡­ Thinking about it now, I was so stupid at that time, I didn¡¯t realize that the famous master was right in front of me! Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Isabe, her life would bepletely different¡­ At that time, she wanted Sofia ¡®s autograph, but she was so transparent that she was not qualified to meet Sofia. It was Isabe who encouraged her to participate in thepetition. She still remembers that she had to bring an assistant to participate in thepetition, but she was not famous, and secondly, she was not confident. The colleagues around her did not want to be her assistant, because all of them knew how much they weighed. As a designer, I definitely don¡¯t want to go to the designpetition scene to embarrass myself. It was Isabe who said to apany her and give her courage and confidence. She sessfully submitted the registration form at thest minute of the registration deadline. On the road of design. Isabe really gave her too much help, not only helping her to revise the draft, giving her advice, but also clearing up her grievances. Chapter 387 Surprised? Surprised? She remembered that once, her work was ndered and giarized. and it was Isabe who temporarily changed the model to save the scene. The 23 models were modified by Isabe, but in order to give her a chance to show her face, Isabe asked her to go to the live broadcast room to show the 23 models in public. Change it out for everyone to sec. The number of viewers of that live broadcast reached 1.29 million. While her fame soared, she also listened to Isabe ¡®s words and released the surveince video in the live broadcast room, showing everyone the act of Hu Linquan sneaking into Isabe¡¯s office to steal manuscripts. He cleared up his grievances and brought heat and orders to thepany. the USpetition started. Isabe taught her a lot of design skills and tricks. That night, she insisted on inviting Isabe to cat skewers, but Yin Qing sent more than 20 gangsters to trouble them. In order to protect her. Isabe Injured, but insisted on apanying her to participate in thepetition the next day¡­ Isabe has helped her countless times. It is because of Isabe that she is able to stand here today and represent her country in internationalpetitions. If Isabe had directly signed her as Sofia, or hadn¡¯t supported her, then her life would have been completely opposite¡­ Lucy ¡®s eyes were moist, and the eyes looking at Isabe were full of gratitude and emotion. Isabe raised the corners of her lips, so stupid, why is she still crying. After the host finished reading the rules of the game, all the yers yed on the spot. The content of the firstpetition is very simple. The contestants provide clothing materials and essories, allowing them to make a dress that best represents their country. All the tips and tricks that Isabe had taught Lucy before, including the hundreds of videos and tutorials Lucy had watched during this time, all shed through her mind. Lucy picked up the material and cut it, and her movements were much more skillful than before. There was appreciation in Isabe ¡®s eyes, yes, she has improved a lot from before. Lisa nced at her sister and knew that her sister came today for Lucy. In the past, no matter how invited by thepetition party, her sister refused to show up as a judge¡­ If she had shown her face back then, maybe he would have recognized her¡­ My sister can also suffer less and go home carly¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that the No. 16 assistant from the previous America¡¯s Cup costume designpetition?¡± A judge suddenly found Isabe in the jury, but he was not sure, after all, she was sitting in the jury today as Sofia. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 I have a problem with this score ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I haven¡¯t noticed yet. She looks just like the former No. 16 assistant¡­¡± Another judge also noticed something, but he couldn¡¯t believe it either. After all, as Sofia, it was impossible to give a Neers as assistants¡­ ¡°It should just look alike, not the same person.¡± udia, who was standing on the stage, saw Isabe sitting in the judges¡¯ seat, her whole face was extremely pale. This girl is so young, she is actually a judge¡­ The point is, there is a name on the front of the house, which says: Sofia. This girl is Sofia¡­ For a long time, Sofia, the top designer in the United States, whom she admired the most, admired the most, and wanted to meet the most, was actually far away in the sky, right in front of her eyes¡­ For a moment, udia ¡®s mind went nk. No wonder the girl said just now that she has the power to decide whether she will stay or not. It turns out that she really has this ability. Isabe, who do you think has the most potential?¡± Lisa ¡®s eyes fell on the stage, and she saw dozens of contestants performing their movements in an orderly manner, each of them looked confident, and the clothes they made had their own merits. have a problem with this soom Isabe nced around and said lightly. ¡°I like Lucy.¡± After all, those hundreds of videos are not for nothing, and the skills learned during this time are not for nothing. Lucy has a deep insight into her work, and soon a beautiful dress. was made. time up. All contestants need to go to the backstage to put on the clothes they designed, and they will take turns to show on the stage after a while. While waiting for the contestants, a series of finished products. appeared on the big screen, which were the costumes made by the contestants just now. First, ten judges on the scene and thousands of senior insiders in the auditorium gave their marks. All kinds of kimono, Hanbok are dazzling. At a nce, only the dress designed by Lucy is eye-catching, and it quickly stands out from the pile of works. She used red to represent her own country, and made a bright red elegant dress. The striped elements on the skirt and the dark flower design on the skirt of the dress all have American elements, which combine American culture and modern fashion at the same time, reflecting her uniqueness. Designers have a keen sense of fashion. Isabe ¡®s eyes were filled with admiration, yes, although there are still a few ces that can be improved, but overall, it is much better than others. Soon, Lucy got number one by lottery and was the first to show on stage. With a retro hairstyle and a slender figure, wearing a tailored red I have a problem with this dress and holding an oiled paper umbre, she slowly walked out of the background of the small bridge and flowing water. The V-neck design highlighted the lines of her corbone and neck, and she rushed forward The oriental atmosphere that came made many people on the scene dumbfounded. This is the noble, gorgeous and elegant charm unique to oriental women, which is undoubtedly disyed by her from top to bottom, so beautiful that people can¡¯t take their eyes back. In particr, her eyes looking into the distance, thoughtful, bright and clear, are even more attractive. There are pattern embroidery on the dress, which increases the overall sense of elegance and gorgeousness. The sleeveless style not only modifies the figure, but also makes the whole dress more elegant. Isabe quickly showed the score, nine points, only one point away from the perfect score of 10! Lucy on the stage was surprised and slightly excited. Nine points! Isabe actually gave her such a high evaluation! Oh no, it¡¯s Sofia, Isabe gave her such a high score with Sofia ¡®s identity and gaze! Lisa also showed the score, nine points. The whole audience was stunned again. With such a high score just after ying, how much pressure is there on the yers behind? The other judges also showed their points, nine, eight, seven¡­ I have a problem with this The lowest score is not seven points!! The audience burst into thunderous apuse. Isabe picked up the microphone and exined why she gave such a high score from at professional point of view. What is so good about this dress? Other judges alsomented in turn, admiring the design of this dress¡­ Soon, it was the turn of the other yers. A lot of kimonos, hanboks, and dresses failed to stand out from the critical eyes of the judges, until udia wore a very sweet and cool denim suit. Her denim design looks sweet and cool, very distinctive, and very avant-garde. Combining national culture and modern popr elements, it can be said that the sales volume is gratifying. But Isabe only gave it six points. When udia saw the score, the light in her eyes dimmed, she knew it would be like this¡­ She offended Isabe just now, so Isabe dered her personal revenge and gave her a low score on purpose¡­ But as a judge, how can he abuse his power?? She felt a little unconvinced immediately. In addition to Isabe, Lisa also gave seven points, and other judges gave eight and nine points. Overall, it¡¯s good, but udia ¡®s heart is getting more and more unbnced. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Because she is the overall champion in the French arca, the host asked her after seeing all the judges give the score. ¡°How do you feel about this score now? If I remember correctly, you are the second highest scorer after Lucy.¡± point.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not happy at all,¡± udia said, ¡°I have a problem with the score Sofia gave me.¡± As soon as this remark came out, all the guests in the audience were in an uproar. All eyes of the judges fell on Isabe. Isabe raised her eyes and met udia on the stage. When the host saw such explosive news, he hurriedly asked. ¡°Why? Just because Sofia gave you six points? Do you think your work can get a higher score?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, the other judges recognized my work, only she gave me a low score on purpose.¡± ¡°Sorry, if I heard you right, what you just said was: on purpose?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, just because I offended her backstage just now¡­¡± As soon as this remark came out, all the guests couldn¡¯t sit still, there was such an inside story! The host was dumbfounded, ¡°You, you offended her¡­¡± ¡°Yes, besides, she knows the number one yer Lucy, and she gave Lucy a nine.¡± Because I know each other, I gave it nine points! This is an international designpetition, and such explosive news immediately made the reporters desperately press the shutter, and even captured Isabe ¡®s reaction. Some staff members of the organizer saw that things were getting serious, and hurriedly turned off the microphones of the host and udia, and some people came to the stage to ask udia toe down¡­ But Isabe¡¯s voice was quickly transmitted to everyone¡¯s cars through the microphone. ¡°Don¡¯t turn off the microphone.¡± She signaled the backstage staff to turn on their microphones. There was no panic in her eyes, but the powerful aura emanating from her whole body was unbelievable. A teenage girl has such a boldness and style¡­ Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Isabe looked at the girl on the stage and asked softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I lost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± udia is very sure that if she puts on a sale with her outfit today, the sales will definitely be hot. She doesn¡¯t think she deserves the bad grade of six points. Lucy in the background clenched her fists nervously. She caused trouble for Isabe¡­ Such a bigpetition, with such an episode, will it affect Isabe ¡®s status as a judge in the future¡­ Isabe down, and couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and ming herself in her heart. ¡°Because her dress can show the unique nobility and magnificence. of oriental women, and can also reflect the charm of the traditional colors of her own country, but yours can¡¯t.¡± udia bit her lower lip, ¡°Why not?¡± Today she incorporates elements of national culture and the most avant-garde design concept, isn¡¯t it better than Lucy¡¯s archaeological gown? ¡± The style designed by Lucy, whether it is worn on her body or on a middle-aged woman, can maintain the traditional culture while wearing a fashionable temperament. In other words, her style is not picky. It looks good in clothes.¡± udia saw that dress with her own eyes just now, and it was very demanding on her figure. If it was worn by a middle-aged woman. it would definitely ruin everything! Lucy just does a good job of styling. If a middle-aged woman wears a dress designed by her, it is definitely not worth the score.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Then you can choose a woman on the spot, let her wear the dress designed by Lucy, and choose another woman to wear the dress you are wearing.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± udia was still very confident in her work. She immediately picked two middle-aged women in their forties and went backstage to change clothes. There was a lot of discussion in the audience, some were saying that this udia was too much, to openly contradict the judges on such an asion, this is the firstpetition, there are two more rounds toe, are you not afraid of the judges¡¯ retaliation? Some people also said that if Sofia really gave high marks to acquaintances, it would be unfair to other yers¡­ Some people even said that there is an inside story about this.petition, and the American judges will definitely help. Americans¡­ Soon, the two middle-aged women changed their clothes. just now, udia deliberately selected two foreign women. Unexpectedly. Ms. Grace, who was the first to y, wore a dress designed by Lucy, and she had a bit of sexiness and temperament of an oriental woman. Although the forty-year-old figure has a little belly, after wearing this dress, not only does it not show the belly, but it looks graceful and luxurious, full of the charm of oriental women. And another woman, Julia, wore a sweet and cool denim suit. Not only did she not look trendy, but she was so dusty¡­ The audience suddenly burst into thunderous apuse. With this gap, one can tell at a nce who designs better clothes. Everyone already has the answer in their hearts. But udia was still a little dissatisfied. ¡°As long as my suit has a certain audience? Why must everyone be satisfied?¡± ¡¤ ¡°It was you who asked me why Lucy had three more points than you.¡± Isabe looked into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°Because her style design is better than yours, and her cultural heritage is deeper than yours, and your clothes are very avant-garde, but you use too many elements, and some designs are also Too much.¡± ¡°Really? Then I will ask Mr. Sofia on the spot, how to design so that it is not redundant? How can I get your high score of nine points?¡± These provocative words made everyone in the audiencepletely unable to sit still¡­ This udia is too crazy, too proud, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to the judges at all. Everyone was worried that Isabe would not be able to end the event, and even the organizers were always watching Isabe ¡®s The crew¡¯s hands are on the button, ready to cut udia ¡®s mic at any moment. Just as Lisa was about to speak, Isabe spoke up, ¡°Since you are so cager to learn, I might as well teach on the spot so that you will be convinced to lose. Please take off your clothes first and send them to the stage.¡± No one understood what Isabe was trying to do. Watching Isabe walk onto the stage step by step with a strong aura at a young age. udia was a little scared, afraid that Isabe would beat her up on the stage in the next second¡­ Before Isabe went on stage, she also asked people to bring scissors and other tools to the stage. Soon, she cut off the denim suit designed by udia in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned, oh my god, what is she doing?? Even udia couldn¡¯t believe it, Sofia is modifying her clothes?? Her clothing design has already used the most popr elements nowadays, it can be said to be impable, what other styles can Sofia change? But in just three minutes, Isabe showed the modified style to the host. The host immediately arranged for Julia to put on this suit, and the camera focused on Julia, zooming in on Isabe ¡®s transformation¡­ The denim suits transformed by her hands have different effects when worn by the same person¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Julia, who was so dusty just now, wearing this dress now, not only has a sweet and cool feeling, but also has a sense of domineering and cold temperament¡­ ¡°It would look better if this dress had a id pattern with light blue and brown lines. Not only the color, but you also chose the wrong fabric.¡± Everyone looked at the clothes Julia was wearing. The top is a three-dimensional version, with white round holes. simple and fashionable, and the sleeves are rolled up, which is a bit casual and cool. This way of dressing is more casual than the one just now. The wide-leg pants are paired with a pair of high heels, and the aura is full Open, it can be said that at a nce, it is more advanced than before. ¡°If you don¡¯t consider the national element, put on a beret, the effect will be more attractive.¡± This kind of clothes has a sense of fashion and style on the streets of Logan. There was warm apuse again at the scene, and udia finally understood where she lost¡­ It turned out that Isabe didn¡¯t dere her personal revenge publicly, but she judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin. Her design really has a lot of room for growth¡­ She, who was full of confidence in her work just now, finally understands where she lost, and she is convinced by the loss¡­ ¡°As for Lucy¡¯s dress, why do I only give it nine points? The difference is just one point¡­¡± Isabe directly modified it. It was amazing just now¡­ The whole audience was stunned, it turns out that the dress can be changed into this! Lucy in the background couldn¡¯t help being surprised and excited. It turned out that the one point difference was here!! Isabe is really amazing¡­ The scores she gave, without any partiality, are all from the most professional point of view¡­ There was continuous apuse from the audience, and Isabe walked off the stage and walked to her seat. Everyone looked at her with admiration and affirmation in their Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Isabe looked at the girl on the stage and asked softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I lost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± udia is very sure that if she puts on a sale with her outfit today, the sales will definitely be hot. She doesn¡¯t think she deserves the bad grade of six points. Lucy in the background clenched her fists nervously. She caused trouble for Isabe¡­ Such a bigpetition, with such an episode, will it affect Isabe ¡®s status as a judge in the future¡­ Isabe down, and couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and ming herself in her heart. ¡°Because her dress can show the unique nobility and magnificence. of oriental women, and can also reflect the charm of the traditional colors of her own country, but yours can¡¯t.¡± udia bit her lower lip, ¡°Why not?¡± Today she incorporates elements of national culture and the most avant-garde design concept, isn¡¯t it better than Lucy¡¯s archaeological gown? ¡± The style designed by Lucy, whether it is worn on her body or on a middle-aged woman, can maintain the traditional culture while wearing a fashionable temperament. In other words, her style is not picky. It looks good in clothes.¡± udia saw that dress with her own eyes just now, and it was very demanding on her figure. If it was worn by a middle-aged woman. it would definitely ruin everything! Lucy just does a good job of styling. If a middle-aged woman wears a dress designed by her, it is definitely not worth the score.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Then you can choose a woman on the spot, let her wear the dress designed by Lucy, and choose another woman to wear the dress you are wearing.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± udia was still very confident in her work. She immediately picked two middle-aged women in their forties and went backstage to change clothes. There was a lot of discussion in the audience, some were saying that this udia was too much, to openly contradict the judges on such an asion, this is the firstpetition, there are two more rounds toe, are you not afraid of the judges¡¯ retaliation? Some people also said that if Sofia really gave high marks to acquaintances, it would be unfair to other yers¡­ Some people even said that there is an inside story about this.petition, and the American judges will definitely help. Americans¡­ Soon, the two middle-aged women changed their clothes. just now, udia deliberately selected two foreign women. Unexpectedly. Ms. Grace, who was the first to y, wore a dress designed by Lucy, and she had a bit of sexiness and temperament of an oriental woman. Although the forty-year-old figure has a little belly, after wearing this dress, not only does it not show the belly, but it looks graceful and luxurious, full of the charm of oriental women. And another woman, Julia, wore a sweet and cool denim suit. Not only did she not look trendy, but she was so dusty¡­ The audience suddenly burst into thunderous apuse. With this gap, one can tell at a nce who designs better clothes. Everyone already has the answer in their hearts. But udia was still a little dissatisfied. ¡°As long as my suit has a certain audience? Why must everyone be satisfied?¡± ¡¤ ¡°It was you who asked me why Lucy had three more points than you.¡± Isabe looked into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°Because her style design is better than yours, and her cultural heritage is deeper than yours, and your clothes are very avant-garde, but you use too many elements, and some designs are also Too much.¡± ¡°Really? Then I will ask Mr. Sofia on the spot, how to design so that it is not redundant? How can I get your high score of nine points?¡± These provocative words made everyone in the audiencepletely unable to sit still¡­ This udia is too crazy, too proud, she doesn¡¯t pay attention to the judges at all. Everyone was worried that Isabe would not be able to end the event, and even the organizers were always watching Isabe ¡®s The crew¡¯s hands are on the button, ready to cut udia ¡®s mic at any moment. Just as Lisa was about to speak, Isabe spoke up, ¡°Since you are so cager to learn, I might as well teach on the spot so that you will be convinced to lose. Please take off your clothes first and send them to the stage.¡± No one understood what Isabe was trying to do. Watching Isabe walk onto the stage step by step with a strong aura at a young age. udia was a little scared, afraid that Isabe would beat her up on the stage in the next second¡­ Before Isabe went on stage, she also asked people to bring scissors and other tools to the stage. Soon, she cut off the denim suit designed by udia in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned, oh my god, what is she doing?? Even udia couldn¡¯t believe it, Sofia is modifying her clothes?? Her clothing design has already used the most popr elements nowadays, it can be said to be impable, what other styles can Sofia change? But in just three minutes, Isabe showed the modified style to the host. The host immediately arranged for Julia to put on this suit, and the camera focused on Julia, zooming in on Isabe ¡®s transformation¡­ The denim suits transformed by her hands have different effects when worn by the same person¡­ Julia, who was so dusty just now, wearing this dress now, not only has a sweet and cool feeling, but also has a sense of domineering and cold temperament¡­ ¡°It would look better if this dress had a id pattern with light blue and brown lines. Not only the color, but you also chose the wrong fabric.¡± Everyone looked at the clothes Julia was wearing. The top is a three-dimensional version, with white round holes. simple and fashionable, and the sleeves are rolled up, which is a bit casual and cool. This way of dressing is more casual than the one just now. The wide-leg pants are paired with a pair of high heels, and the aura is full Open, it can be said that at a nce, it is more advanced than before. ¡°If you don¡¯t consider the national element, put on a beret, the effect will be more attractive.¡± This kind of clothes has a sense of fashion and style on the streets of Logan. There was warm apuse again at the scene, and udia finally understood where she lost¡­ It turned out that Isabe didn¡¯t dere her personal revenge publicly, but she judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin. Her design really has a lot of room for growth¡­ She, who was full of confidence in her work just now, finally understands where she lost, and she is convinced by the loss¡­ ||| 285 (Vouchers ¡°As for Lucy¡¯s dress, why do I only give it nine points? The difference is just one point¡­¡± Isabe directly modified it. It was amazing just now¡­ The whole audience was stunned, it turns out that the dress can be changed into this! Lucy in the background couldn¡¯t help being surprised and excited. It turned out that the one point difference was here!! Isabe is really amazing¡­ The scores she gave, without any partiality, are all from the most professional point of view¡­ There was continuous apuse from the audience, and Isabe walked off the stage and walked to her seat. Everyone looked at her with admiration and affirmation in their eyes. udia bowed ny degrees in the direction Isabe left, picking up the phone guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sofia, I was ignorant and offended you just now. You corrected it very well. It¡¯s my own fault that I didn¡¯t get nine points.¡± Isabe returned to her ce, her clear eyes fell on udia. Her voice reached everyone¡¯s cars word by word through the microphone. ¡°On this stage, what the judges look at is not nationality or friendship, but your works. As long as the things you design can make people¡¯s eyes shine, then the high score will be yours.¡± Sitting in the position of a judge, she still has the professional ethics that she should have, and she will not avenge her personal grievances because of personal grievances. ¡°The next game is to have a good game. There are still two games toe. The world is still undecided, and everything is possible.¡± Everyone was amazed by Isabe ¡®syout and courage, and apuded one after another. She didn¡¯t take the opportunity to disqualify udia from thepetition, let alone get angry because of it. The backstage staff breathed a sigh of relief. udia couldn¡¯t help bowing again, thanking Isabe for her kindness. After the first round of screening, only nine contestants could sessfully enter the second round. The content of the second round of thepetition is to make a wedding dress that you think is the most beautiful for the most important person in your life. It can be yourself, or your rtives. and friends. The time limit is 60 minutes. A person suddenly appeared in Lucy ¡®s mind. This person¡¯s appearance is too high, as if no matter what style of wedding dress she wears, it doesn¡¯t look high enough. Lucy thought about it, and when everyone was hurrying to do it, fter eyes fell on Isabe who was not far away. Isabe, you handled it very well just now.¡± Lisa looked at her sister beside her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would grow up and be able to handle such a difficult situation with case and stand alone. Isabe smiled at Lisa, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Small episodes like this have happened many times before, and she has long been used to it. But Lucy kept looking at her, because she wanted to make a wedding dress for her? Lucy thought about it and finally made a beautiful and gorgeous wedding dress with a lot of rhinestones. Sixty minutes passed quickly. Nine designers stood on the stage with their respective works, Isabe picked up the microphone andmented one by one. ¡°The styles designed by designer No. 9 are good, but ordinary people will wear them like white gauze curtains, which is very attractive.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After hearing what she said, everyone looked like white gauze curtains at a nce¡­ ¡°The flowers that Designer No. 8 added to the skirt of the wedding dress look like bed sheets in general.¡± When everyone saw it, it was really¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Isabe ¡®sment to be so sharp. While the audience burst intoughter, they couldn¡¯t help apuding. ¡°Unless you are a young and beautiful person, you can¡¯t afford this wedding dress.¡± Isabe was still stern, and thenmented, ¡°The blue wedding dress designed by designer No. 7 is darker in color. If the lighting and atmosphere are not enough, no matter how beautiful a person wears it, theplexion will be sallow. If it is worn at the wedding scene, it will affect the The overall effect. Here I also suggest that girls try to avoid darker and a little stuffy skirts when they wear them every day.¡± Isabe¡¯sments were spot on, and no one in the audience was unconvinced, and many people nodded in agreement. ¡°As for designer No. 6, you made a silver sequined wedding dress, which can perfectlybine a woman¡¯s maturity and cuteness. It¡¯s charming but not too kitsch. It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Designer No. 5 also designed a silver wedding dress, but with a bare back and high slits. It¡¯s bolder and more sexy than the previous one. It¡¯s very thoughtful.¡± Isabemented on the works of eight designers in total, and finally, she set her sights on Lucy¡¯s works. The bright rhinestones outline the curves of the body charmingly and gracefully. From a distance, you can feel the exquisite clear rhinestones and delicate tulle, gently wrapping the body. ¡°The upper body is a tight-fitting design, which outlines a beautiful waist and hip curve. The rhinestones all over the body add to the temperament, and it seems to be shimmering with tiny shimmers when walking. This wedding dress is solemn and elegant at the same time, with a sense of luxury and domineering.¡± ¡°If a person with fair skin and beautiful skin wears such a wedding dress, she must be radiant. If it is worn by a woman with a darkerplexion, the rhinestones match her skin tone, and the beautiful lines can also be seen through the tulle, which is not bad.¡± Isabe showed all the scores at one time and scored nine designers at the same time. Lucy was surprised to find that udia, the No. 2 designer, got the same eight points as her. udia herself was stunned. She did not expect Isabe to give her such a high evaluation in this round ofpetition. ¡°The most prominent part of your embroidered wedding dress is the waist design. The overall feeling is fairy-like and cool, which is ¡°Thank you, thank you. Teacher Sofia.¡± udia bent down again and again to express her gratitude, but she did not expect that Isabe was really not at all selfish, and she was doing business from beginning to end. It was Lisa¡¯s turn toment on the works of nine designers at one time, and Isabe listened quietly, unexpectedly, her elder brother also had unique insights into design. ¡°Your wedding dress has rich colors. It looks like flowers and butterflies from a distance, and it looks likeyers of bird feathers up close. Although the style is good, but if you are not careful, you can easily be a square dancer. Personally, I suggest that the wedding dress should try to use the same color Lord.¡± Lisamented in a circle, scored, and it was the next judge¡¯s turn to speak. The brothers and sisters whispered to each other when they were free. A reporter photographed their backs chatting close to cach other. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Lisa also took the initiative to talk to Women¡­ Still so close, chatting for so long¡­ I don¡¯t know if there will be melons to cat next. After all the judges had finished expressing their opinions and scoring points, the host invited the three with the highest scores to stay and give their testimonials. Lucy held the microphone, looked at Isabe in the audience and said, ¡°I have a very important mentor and friend in my life. Because of her encouragement and help. I can stand on the stage today. Her appearance is like a light in the dark.¡±, made my world brighter a little bit, here, I would like to thank her especially, this wedding dress is designed for her.¡± ¡°This wedding dress can show her beautiful and a bit aloof temperament, with a sense of immortality, but at the same time. elegant¡­¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes looked at the speaker gently. This wedding dress was indeed prepared for her. ¡°Thank you Isabe.¡± Lucy thanked everyone publicly. Except for Lisa, no one in the audience knew that Isabe was Sofia, and thought that Isabe was Lucy ¡®s friend. Lucy looked at the girl in the judges¡¯ seat, and the past scenes came to mind. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 She still remembers that on the day of her father¡¯s death, her cousin dumped garbage and paint on her father¡¯s grave on Mountain, and wanted the bodyguards to defile their mother and daughter. It was Isabe¡¯s appearance that saved them¡­ Afterwards, Isabe bandaged her mother¡¯s wounds, rented her house to them cheaply, and lied that it was a friend¡¯s house in order not to burden them psychologically. In the past. President He often bullied her, saying that she was absent from work for no reason and wronged her for giarism. Isabe woulde forward to help her. find out the truth of the matter, and return her innocence. Isabe also encouraged her to participate in the American Apparel Design Competition, and acted as her assistant to apany her through five stages along the way. If it wasn¡¯t for Isabe, she still doesn¡¯t know where to draw a picture, being a bitter, little-known little transparent. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Lucy thanked solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s nice to know you.¡± No one knew she was thanking Sofia on the jury table, and thought she was just talking about a friend. Isabe¡¯s eyes became more gentle, silly, thank you for what. After Lucy finished his thanks, the other two also said something, and soon, the third round began. Six models came to the stage wearing the same skirts, and the six contestants who advanced to the third round were required to change the six skirts into the most stunning styles they thought. There is only one requirement, the skirt cannot be taken off, it can only be transformed on the model. It was too simple for Lucy, countless styles shed in her mind, and soon, she began to transform it. Lisa handed Isabe the snacks provided by the organizer. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t eaten, she stuffed some of the snacks she brought privately, which were all her favorite vors. He even made a cup of coffee for Isabe. ¡°I brought the coffee beans, try it to see if it tastes good.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her elder brother to bring coffee beans in person¡­ She picked up the cup and took a sip. The taste was mellow, and she nodded. ¡°It tastes good.¡± ¡°I still have some in the car, take some back when the timees.¡± When Lisa spoke, her gaze remained on the stage. ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take her eyes off the stage, and she noticed that Lucy¡¯s movements were getting slower and slower, as if she had encountered something difficult. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Lucy.¡± Lisa obviously also noticed that although Lucy was seriously changing the clothes on the models with her back to the audience, her hands stopped from time to time, too often. At this time, the model standing in front of Lucy noticed her ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lucy didn¡¯t know what was wrong, her stomach hurt more and more, the key was that she didn¡¯t cat anything backstage, not even a sip of water, could it be that breakfast spoiled her stomach? ¡°Your face is pale.¡± Not only his face, but even his lips paled a little. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the host?¡± the model suggested. ¡°No need.¡± Lucy managed to make it to the third round. If she was suspended midway, the previous results would be in vain. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is ridiculed by others, but what she represents now is her own country. American yers whopeted with her have been eliminated, and she is the only one left for the entire American representative. The model couldn¡¯t bear to see her gritting her teeth and desperately persevering. Isabe sensed something from the model¡¯s expression, Lucy should be ufortable, and she was still gritting her teeth. ¡°Do you want me to ask the staff to go up and ask?¡± Lisa asked her sister softly. ¡°No, she has sense.¡± This is her game, whether she wants to stop, when to stop, and whether she can persist is up to her. Lucy¡¯s movements slowed down a little bit, and fine sweat oozes from her forehead. Just at the final finishing touch, her eyes suddenly went ck and she fell down on the stage. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Many guests in the audience were stunned, and some even stood up and looked at Lucy in disbelief. She copsed on the stage, motionless, and the model in front of her shouted loudly, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling well since just now¡­¡± Several staff members rushed to the stage immediately, but not as fast as Isabe. Isabe was the first to rush forward, leaning over to give Lucy the pulse, and within a second, her gaze suddenly became icy cold. ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± I went out in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring an injection kit, so I couldn¡¯t save her, but Isabe pressed a few of her acupuncture points very quickly, so that the effect of the medicine could be slowed down. Two staff members immediately carried Lucy off the stage, and people around were asking what was going on, whether Lucy had some underlying discase, and why he suddenly fainted. Isabe stood up and scanned the audience, her cold voice was transmitted from the microphone on the cor to everyone¡¯s cars. ¡°The scene is scaled off, someone is poisoning.¡± Those eight cold words immediately shocked everyone present. This is an internationalpetition, who would dare to throw poison so tantly? Lucy is a contestant, and those who want to harm her are likely to be contestants too¡­ Could it be that the contestants wanted to kill Lucy?? Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the stage, and udia, who was the most suspicious, blurted out immediately, ¡°You all look at me, it¡¯s not me, I can¡¯t do this kind of thing¡­¡± Some people also questioned, how did Sofia conclude that Lucy was poisoned, what if she just ate the wrong food or felt unwell?? ¡°Call the police.¡± Isabe looked at the host aside. The host was dumbfounded. Call the police?? Wouldn¡¯t it discredit the industry if the police called the police for such a big game??. After that, will thepetition be held smoothly?? ¡°If you don¡¯t call the police, why don¡¯t you investigate yourself? If you find out, someone will believe you? Keeping such a cancer in this industry is the real way to discredit the industry.¡± The host looked at the meaning of the organizer again, and a person in charge nodded before he dared to take out his mobile phone to call the police. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the scene or the backstage, everyone stays where they are, and they are not allowed to go anywhere.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, someone raised his hand and wanted to go to the bathroom, and Isabe sent him two words. directly, ¡°Hold on.¡± The audience was silent. The main reason is that Isabe ¡®s aura is too strong and her whole body is cold. Anyone who offends her seems to have a terrible end. so everyone is quiet. Lisa on the judging panel realized the seriousness of the matter and knew what Isabe was worried about. She wanted to stay and investigate the truth, but she was worried that Lucy would go to the hospital alone, so she gestured to Isabe twice, which meant that he would go to the hospital first. look. Isabe nodded, and after a while, the foreign police came. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Isabe, who called the police. The police came to her and asked her why they were so sure that Lucy was poisoned. ¡°Because her is HN2C, which is a colorless and odorless poison that has just emerged on the market recently.¡± Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 The Champion Is¡­ Seeing that she spoke clearly and logically, everyone couldn¡¯t help wondering, how did she know? The police asked her again in French, since it is colorless and odorless, how did you judge that she was HN2C. Isabe answered in fluent French, meaning, analyze from the pulse. Lucy¡¯s pulse just now is very simr to the reaction of a person who has been hit by HN2C. Generally, people who take this medicine will feel unbearable stomach pain until the pain passes out. When they wake up again, the pain spreads to the limbs. When they faint again, the pain will spread to the whole body when they wake up¡­ Repeatedlysted for three days, the general hospital could not find out the cause, and the painkillers did not work. This kind of HN2C was developed by a small country, and it is specially used to force confessions. I don¡¯t know why it spread to the market. ¡°This drug cannot be taken orally, and can only prate the skin through contact, thereby releasing toxicity.¡± When people in that country study this thing to extract a confession, they will directly touch this thing with the criminal¡¯s skin. After a while, the criminal will curl up and roll on the ground in unbearable pain. Every time he faints from the pain, he wakes up again, the pain will intensify, and finally I can¡¯t stand it and choose to confess. The police understood, so contestant No. 1 must have touched something before he could be infected. When someone in the crowd heard what Isabe said, their faces. turned pale. This kind of medicine is not avable in the United States. Sofia, an American designer, how could she know so much¡­ Isabe noticed that someone was looking at her, and when she turned her head again, she couldn¡¯t trace the source. The police quickly went to investigate, and the atmosphere in the audience was extremely suppressed. When Isabe was sitting in the judges¡¯ seat. several judges around her wanted to ask about her situation, but they were all overwhelmed by her cold aura, and finally dared not say a word. ask¡­ This girl¡¯s aura is too strong, inexplicably frightening¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Isabe thought of something, took out her mobile phone and sent Lisa a WhatsApp, which meant that Lucy ¡®s condition was HN2C, and she needed more than a dozen western medicines for treatment at the same time. She made a list and asked the hospital to directly follow this method to save the patient. In fact, the best way is to puncture bloodletting at several major acupoints, which is the fastest and best. But this is France, and the doctors in the hospital don¡¯t know how to stick needles or prick bloodletting, so Isabe can only do this. As everyone knows, this method waster retained by the hospital After a while, another policeman came to ask Isabe in a low voice, meaning how to find out which items contained HN2C. Isabe asked them to prepare a few things, mix them together and spray them on the surface of the item. If the item changes color, it means that the item contains HN2C. Many people were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect a designer to have such a wide range of knowledge¡­ The police are very snappy to do. Not long after, a policeman eximed, meaning that there was HN2C on the rhinestones. Lucy must have used rhinestones in the wedding dress, and her hands were in direct contact with HN2C, so she was infected with this virus¡­ ¡°I remembered¡­¡± udia who was standing on the stage suddenly said, ¡°Before the game started, I saw Aggie provoking Lucy backstage¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Aggie was obviously panicked, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, it¡¯s just that the contestants said harsh words to each other, trying topare their skills, that¡¯s all¡­¡± Regardless of Aggie¡¯s sophistry, the police went directly to check the surveince cameras. They found that before the start of the second match, everyone was preparing for the stage, and only Aggie passed the essory box full of rhinestones¡­ Aggie on the stage was soon caught by the police. ¡°You have no proof that I did this¡­ Let me go¡­¡± Aggie on stage. struggled and shouted, ¡°I can suc you¡­¡± ¡°HN2C can¡¯te into direct contact with the skin, otherwise it will be infected with poison. If you want to poison, this kind of thing must be stored in a container.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s cars through the microphone on the cor, ¡°HN2C is usually in liquid form exist.¡± Everyone looked at her together and found that she was so calm and powerful¡­ At this moment, for some reason, the big screen on the stage suddenly switched to the monitoring screen. Before everyone could react, they saw Aggie passing the essory box full of rhinestones¡­ There is also a number 1 posted on the essory box, which is obviously for the number 1 yer Lucy¡­ I don¡¯t know who is amplifying the surveince. Several policemen looked at each other in nk dismay. Who is manipting the surveince?? After Isabe manipted the monitoring on her mobile phone, she found that when Aggie passed the rhinestone box, the right hand hidden in the long sleeve seemed to have poured some liquid on the rhinestone box¡­ Then zoom in on the screen, and you can vaguely see that what she is holding in her hand seems to be a small white bottle. Soon, the police went to search for Aggie ¡®s personal items, but found no useful information. Then they looked in the trash can and found a bottle of vitamin C that Aggie had discarded not long ago. When they opened it, there was indeed a little liquid left by HN2C inside. Look carefully, I thought it was water¡­ Aggie on the stage was so frightened that her legs went limp, and she slumped on the ground¡­ Why, why was it found out so quickly¡­ Who is Sofia and why does she know so much¡­ ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you¡­¡± udia pointed at Aggie, ¡°Just now you misled others, saying that I had a problem with Lucy¡­you are so scary.¡± Isabe looked at the girl on the stage, who shook her head desperately. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­you listen to my exnation.¡± The police handcuffed her without giving her a chance to exin. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished thepetition yet, and I haven¡¯t won the ranking yet¡­¡± Along the way, Aggie was still talking nonsense. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to lose¡­I don¡¯t want to do anything bad.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after three days of pain, and this medicine won¡¯t kill her¡­ Let me go, the judges haven¡¯t scored yet.¡± ¡°I was instigated by someone, and it was not my intention to prescribe drugs¡­¡± After Aggie was taken away by the police, the audience fell silent, and many people went to see Isabe again. Unexpectedly, at a young age, she first felt the pulse of Lucy ¡®s poison, and then assisted the police in catching the culprit¡­ The point is, she was extremely calm from the beginning to the end. without any signs of panic¡­ This psychological quality can be said to crush the audience. ¡°If I remember correctly, there was only one minute before the end of the game.¡± Isabe said lightly. At that time, all the contestants on the stage hadpleted their works, only Lucy moved too slowly due to pain, and only modified the skirt part. She sewed a lot of fluttering butterflies on the hem of the skirt, and thest butterfly was sewed, and she hadn¡¯t had time to tie it yet. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Can¡¯t vote after the game? Although the overall effect looks good, but missed the first ce. Isabe gave her own score, and soon, the other judges also came to their senses and scored one after another. Lisa was unable to score due to her carly departure. In the end, only nine judges gave the score. udia was surprised to find that she was the champion after counting the total points of the three games. The runner-up was another French yer, Anna. The third ce is Lucy. But everyone present knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Lucy¡¯s sudden fainting, she would definitely win the championship. After all, in this round ofpetition, she could get a high score just by modifying the hem of the skirt. When Isabe presented the award to udia, udia ¡®s mood was heavy, because she knew better than anyone else that this championship did not belong to her. ¡°This matter is unfair to yer #1¡­¡± udia said suddenly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for¡­¡± ¡°If there is no if, what happened is what happened.¡± Isabe knew what she wanted to say, but this kind ofrge-scale internationalpetition cannot be repeted on another day because of a temporary situation. What happened is what happened, and no one can undo it. No matter what the reason is, it can only be epted. ¡°I believe the number one yer is also looking forward to seeing you in the next game. It is not certain who the next champion will bc.¡± Isabe alsoforted udia in turn. udia saw the encouragement and affirmation in Isabe ¡®s eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe it. When she looked carefully, Isabe had already presented the award to the next contestant. After awarding the awards, Isabe looked at everyone in the audience. ¡°All the contestants who came to participate today are the best from all over the world. Being able to stand on this stage already shows that you have extraordinary strength. You are already bigger than those in this industry. Most designers are too good.¡± ¡°Although many people failed to get the trophy and return to the United States in the end, it is not shameful to lose. Those who engage in small tricks behind the scenes and are taken away by the police are the ones who really embarrass the country.¡± Isabe said every word, sonorously, ¡°As long as you have the strength, one day you will shine and be seen by others. If you think you can win the trophy, we will see you in the next game.¡± The audience burst into warm apuse. Isabe stepped off the stage and didn¡¯t rush to visit Lucy in the hospital until after the game. And at this time. Lisa stayed by the bed until the person on the bed opened their eyes. ¡°This, where is this¡­¡± Lucy ¡®s mind was still confused. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital.¡± Seeing that she woke up. Lisa asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°How could I be in the hospital¡­¡± Lucy ¡®s mind was in a mess, and after a while, she suddenly realized something, ¡°Competition, I¡¯m stillpeting¡­¡± She lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but she had no strength and fell into Lisa¡¯s arms. Fortunately Lisa caught her in time, otherwise she would have fallen off the bed. ¡°Hiss, it hurts¡­¡± Lucy pulled the needle in the back of her hand and gasped in pain. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lisa looked down at the girl in her arms, realized that the distance was too close, and quickly let go of her hand, letting her stand upright, ¡°The game is over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over?? Then I¡­¡± Lucy racked her brains to recall, she didn¡¯t seem to finish the work¡­ Thest butterfly, she didn¡¯t even hit the link¡­ ¡°Why did it end so soon¡­then did I get the ranking??¡± Seeing that Lisa was silent, Lucy wanted to pull out the needle in the back of her hand. ¡°It can¡¯t be pulled out.¡± As soon as Lisa finished speaking, Lucy had already reached out to tear off the medical rubber on the back of her hand. Lisa pressed her hand all at once, ¡°It¡¯s going to bleed.¡± Pulling out the needle rashly in this way will not only cause bleeding, but also produce bruises, which block the blood vessels. which will affect the second needle injection, and at the same time, the local pain will be obvious. ¡°Mr. Logan, I have to go back to the game site to see¡­¡± Lucy was in a hurry, not only his expression but also his voice. She has been looking forward to and preparing for this internationalpetition for three full months, and she must not end in such a hasty way. ¡°The ranking is not important.¡± Lisaforted. ¡°Important!¡± Lucy corrected, ¡°I¡¯mpeting as an American today, I can¡¯t quit the race in this way! And¡­¡± Seeing that she hesitated to speak, Lisa couldn¡¯t help asking in a low voice, ¡°What else?¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t hide the loss and sadness in her eyes, her voice was on the verge of tears. ¡°Next, I will officially take over my own group. If I can take this championship back, at least most of the people will obey my management¡­but now¡­¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. How could the family¡¯s clothing group ept a waste that couldn¡¯t even get a ranking and go back to take care of it. She is so young, there must be many old directors who are dissatisfied¡­ She is not Isabe, winning the championship is the only way she can think of¡­. There were tears in Lucy ¡®s eyes,¡± Mr. Logan, is the game really over?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lisa gestured to the time on the wall, ¡°Half an hour has passed.¡± Now, the light in Lucy¡¯s eyes dimmedpletely. ¡°Go back to bed and lie down.¡± Lucy didn¡¯t know how she sat back on the bed, she was so sad, she didn¡¯t expect that after three months of hard preparation, there would be such a result¡­ Two tears slipped silently down her face. This is the first time for Lisa to see a girl cry silently. Her long eyshes fell down, and two crystal clear tears rolled down like this. It was obviously silent, but the sadness seemed like a thousand troops, and people followed her. She is sad. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing her crying, Lisa didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so she could only hand her a tissue. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Suddenly, Lucy burst into tears, which startled Lisa. ¡°Why do I have a stomachache¡­¡± Lucy cried loudly, ¡°How could I, why did it happen at that time¡­ Wow¡­how did I faint¡­I¡¯m so useless¡­¡± Seeing the contrast between the front and the back, Lisa could onlyfort her, ¡°That¡¯s not your problem.¡± ¡°Obviously I can bear it, but why am I so hypocritical wow¡­¡± Seeing her crying heart-rendingly, Lisa could only say, ¡°Someone poisoned her.¡± ¡°Poisoning?¡± Lucy¡¯s tears were stuck in her eyes, she immediately grabbed Lisa ¡®s arms and asked, ¡°What poisoning? Who poisoned? You mean, I have a stomachache, and someone hurt me?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Who, why did you hurt me??¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being.¡± Lisa saw her grabbing her arms and couldn¡¯t move them away, so she wanted to take a step back calmly, but she held her tightly again, ¡°Isabe is there, she will definitely investigate of.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s too much.¡± Lucy suddenly hugged him and cried out in despair, ¡°it¡¯s too much, why do you want to poison me, why can¡¯t you do it after the game?¡± Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Seeing that her brain circuit was a bit strange, Lisa couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can I vote after the game?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d rather die of pain after the game, pass out from the pain, than be ashamed at the game site¡­¡± Lucy was crying, her little face still rubbing against his clothes. After rubbing, she choked up a bit. ¡°Your clothes smell so good¡­¡± After finishing speaking, she froze for a moment, wait, did she hold Lisa and cry, and wiped her tears on his clothes? At this time. Isabe pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Seeing the scene in front of her, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. ¡°Ah no¡­it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect that she would do such a frenzied thing, she let go of her hand quickly, and desperately exined to Lisa. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Logan, I¡¯m really sorry, I, I, I didn¡¯t mean it, you take off your clothes and go back I¡¯ll clean it up for you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Lucy tugged on his clothes, but couldn¡¯t take them off, she wanted to die, she wiped the tears on his clothes with her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Her voice became quieter, and she was still muttering to exin, ¡°I Boing Targeted by Several Groups of People didn¡¯t mean to hug you just now¡­¡± Isabe leaned against the door and asked leisurely. ¡°Do you want more trophies?¡± trophy?? Lucy wanted to rush over to get it. ¡°Be careful.¡± Lisa grabbed her hand at once. There was still a needle on the back of her hand. If she rushed over so rashly, she would definitely pull the needle. Lucy realized something, her little face blushed suddenly. Lisa let go of her hand in a hurry. Just now, in a panic, he actually grabbed the girl¡¯s hand¡­ Isabe watched the scene in front of her with great interest, and walked towards them unhurriedly, breaking their predicament well. ¡°Take a look, what is this?¡± ¡°The third runner-up???¡± Lucy ¡®s eyes lit up all of a sudden, ¡°Ah, ah, Isabe, this is the friendship point you gave, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m already like that, and I can still get the third runner-up¡­¡± ¡°You only changed the skirt part in the third game, but the overall effect was good, and you scored more in the first two games.¡± Therefore, it is reasonable to get the third ce. ¡°Really? Is there really no friendship in it? Really? Really?¡± Lucy hugged Isabe excitedly. Isabe nced at the back of her hand, but fortunately she didn¡¯t Being Targeted by Several Groups of People pull the needle, ¡°Well, the other judges also scored, and the scores are very real.¡± Isabe was pressed against her face, and could only say, ¡°Rx. you¡¯re going to strangle me.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, Isabe, I love you¡­¡± Lucy hugged her like a pet cat. Although he failed to win the championship, a third ce was enough. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I couldn¡¯t personally ept the trophy you handed me on the stage¡­¡± ¡°Then go on now.¡± Isabe handed over the trophy and said. solemnly. ¡°Contestant No. 1 Lucy, congrattions on winning the third ce trophy.¡± Lucy chuckled, bent at 90 degrees, and took it excitedly and respectfully. ¡°Thank you. thank you Teacher Sofia, and thank you for presenting the award to me with your own hands.¡± ¡°Hey, autograph.¡± Isabe handed her a stack of photos. It was the picture of hermenting on Lucy during today¡¯s game, which was captured by the photographer. Mr. Collins always had a dozen of them. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Lucy¡¯s eyes lit up, and she took the photo excitedly, ¡°Who took this, it¡¯s so good¡­¡± The point is, behind more than a dozen photos, there is Sofia ¡®s autograph!! ¡°Do you want to take a group photo?¡± Isabe asked again with her lips curled up. ¡°Yes, yes!!¡± Lucy nodded desperately, holding the trophy in one Being Targeted by Several Groups of People hand and the photo in the other, and hooked Isabe ¡®s arm, not only for a group photo, but also for a lot of photos!! Isabe took out her mobile phone, and the two of them pointed at the camera. Lucy found that there was an extra person inside, and she said a little embarrassedly, ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m sorry Mr. Logan, please let me¡­ just a little¡­¡± Lisa didn¡¯t expect that she would be so redundant, so she took two steps aside and watched the two girls get close together. Lucy pointed at the camera, smiling brightly, and Isabe also raised the corners of her lips. Lisa found that women are really fickle creatures. One second she was crying, and the next second she was smiling and talking about. eggnts. Isabe just took seven or eight photos when her phone vibrated. When she saw the caller, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll answer the call first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lucy looked at the trophy in his hand again, unable to hide his joy. After the call was connected, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, did you save someone at thepetition site today?¡± Isabe walked to the balcony of the ward and said tly, ¡°It¡¯s hopeless.¡± ¡°Then did you help people get their pulse and diagnose their illness? No ordinary person knows about HN2C. Today¡¯s game is live broadcast globally. If you say it all at once, you have already been targeted by several groups of forces. You still Hurry up and go ¡°Are you worried that I won¡¯t be able to leave the country?¡± ¡°Boss, the situation is serious, even the members of the Skeleton. Club are following you!¡± The Skeleton Club is an extremely terrifying and mysterious organization. Some people say that he can manipte the political arena of a certain big country for a hundred years, and some people say that many international events that have caused a global sensation are organized and nned by them. To put it simply, this organization is much more terrifying than the Nat Gang led by Isabe, and its nature is different¡­ ¡°Also, the people from Hell Base are also following you.¡± The person on the phone seemed anxious, ¡°Also, the people from the T3. Research Institute are also looking for you¡­¡± The T3 research institute is a terrifying medical organization. It will research many terrible viruses and conduct experiments directly on the elderly and children. As long as they are targeted by the people of this institute, they will either serve them or kill them directly. In short, for so many years, as long as the person they are targeting, no one can escape. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± When Isabe said this, she suddenly noticed more than a dozen people walking hurriedly downstairs, who seemed to be not good at first nce. ¡°Boss, let me take a few people to escort you back to the United States. I dare not say protection, at least I will block bullets for you¡­¡± Being Targeted by Several Groups of People After all, those who are cycing the boss today are all big troubles. like gummy candy, the kind that can¡¯t be shaken off. ¡°No, I have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Ah?? Boss¡­¡± Before the other party finished speaking, Isabe hung up the phone directly. She walked into the ward, and Lucy was overjoyed all of a sudden,¡± Isabe, have you finished talking on the phone? Let¡¯s take some more pictures¡­¡± ¡°I have some things to deal with now, and I will shootter. Brother, you can help me send Lucy back to the United States, now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Lisa was a little puzzled, Lucy still had two bottles of drips to finish¡­ What happened to go back in such a hurry all of a sudden? ¡°Well, the fastest is a private jet, I kind of left beforehand.¡± sap ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say to visit your own groupter?¡± Lisa asked softly. ¡°Next time.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she left the ward without hesitation. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here More than a dozen faces of assistant students took the elevator up to the third floor. As soon as they walked out of the elevator door, they found another clevator with a closed door next to it. The girl inside was exactly what they were looking for! ¡°She¡¯s gone down, chase after!¡± Isabe left the hospital as quickly as possible, not wanting to leave danger to the people in the hospital. Standing in front of the window, Lisa saw her sister walking in a hurry and quickly hid in the crowd. Behind her, there seemed to be more than a dozen people following her?? Is my sister in trouble?? At this time, a car quickly stopped in front of Isabe, and Isabe. took a closer look, and it turned out to be Benjamin¡­ Didn¡¯t he have a meeting at the French branch? How did it appear here¡­ ¡°Get in the car.¡± Benjamin opened the car door for her, and Isabe got in quickly. More than a dozen people got into the car and chased after her, seemingly not giving up until they caught up with the girl. Isabe nced at the rearview mirror, then asked the man next to her, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± Lucy had an ident, the little girl would definitely visit her in the hospital, and this is the hospital closest to the game site. The little girl just took a pulse and knew that Lucy was HN2C. This kind of medical genius is sure to be rushed by many people. However, the people who came today are not good people, the little girl is being targeted by them, and it is difficult to get rid of. ¡°If they know you are Selby Brown, it may be a little troublesome. I remember two years ago, someone said that Selby Brown had a medicine in his hand that could bring the dead back to life.¡± Benjamin said this, and nced at the little girl. Isabe didn¡¯t deny it, and hummed lightly, ¡°At that time, a patient was dying. His family spread the news everywhere in order to find me as soon as possible. Soon, all forces from all walks of life were looking for me. They wanted to get this panacea. A man who was mistaken for Selby Brown ended up dying tragically.¡± Because these fake Selby Browns don¡¯t have the medicine they want. ¡°If I had this medicine, I would have given it to grandma.¡± Isabe smiled, with a sad smile, but soon disappeared, ¡°But they didn¡¯t give up looking for me.¡± These years, she has hidden it very well¡­ But what happened on the stage today, I am afraid that some people will doubt her identity. At this moment, Benjamin ¡®s cell phone vibrated, and he pressed the answer button on the steering wheel, ¡°Brother.¡± Lisa ¡®s voice quickly reached their cars, and her tone was even a little anxious,¡± Benjamin, my sister seems to be in trouble.¡± ¡°I know, she¡¯s with me.¡± Benjamin observed the surrounding traffic while driving. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯m here for everything.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved to have you here.¡± Lisa just breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Who is following her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just admire her talent and want to ask her to see a doctor.¡± The stone in Lisa ¡®s heart fell slightly, ¡°I thought I was here to seek revenge just now. so help me take care of her. Before she leaves, let me send Lucy back to the United States safely. I will send her back first.¡± ¡°Okay, then we ¡®ll see you back in America.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After hanging up the phone, Benjamin nced at the little girl again, ¡°Brother cares about you very much.¡± ¡°Ok, I know.¡± Take today¡¯s match scene as an example, I can¡¯t wait to give her all the delicious food¡­ Unexpectedly, the elder brother found out that she was in danger¡­ She thought she was hiding it well¡­ Soon, more than a dozen ck cars poured out from all directions behind Benjamin¡¯s ca. Tiktok Trying to cross the border.p of people and let Benjamin¡¯s car leave safely. Isabe was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to have so many people in France. She didn¡¯t know what his identity was? ¡°I have raised some people, which juste in handy.¡± Benjamin seemed to see her doubts, and exined it specially, and led her to a wastnd. A private jet was parked here, and there were seven or eight people guarding it with weapons. They were very respectful when they saw Benjamin. Benjamin nodded, tossed the car keys to one of them, and took Isabe ¡®s hand up the stairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the United States and meet up with Big Brother.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe was pulled by him, and suddenly remembered that her subordinates said not long ago that Benjamin had an organization in private, which was different from the one in LA. The people in this organization were spread all over the world, and it seemed to be rted to politics. But in front of her, this man was obviously very jealous, but in private¡­ When Benjamin stepped on thest step, his mobile phone vibrated and received a photo of a car crash and death. It was one of his men, and the car was gone. It seems that the group of people who came today are still a little bit capable. On another private jet, Lucy was sitting in the sofa arca, watching Lisa help her with drips¡­ ¡°Mr. Logan, is something wrong?¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡± Isabe treats me as a friend, she can¡¯t rush to ask you to send me back to the United States when I haven¡¯t finished my drip¡­¡­ Is she in trouble? Or, is it me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lisa followed the steps exined by the nurse just now, and after helping Lucy get the drip donc, she said softly, ¡°There is a kind of medicine that is not avable in foreign countries.¡± Lucy seemed a little dubious, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Isabee back together?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to stay with Benjamin.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lucy suddenly realized that Benjamin is really clingy, maybe the two of them will have some fun in France¡­ ¡°You take a break first, call me if you need anything.¡± Lisa sat across from her and began to look through the report in her hand. This report was given to him by the French branch just now, and he hadn¡¯t had time to read it carefully. Seeing him working seriously, Lucy couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Mr. Logan¡­you seem to be working 24 hours a day¡­do you have nothing else to do in your life??¡± Lisa raised her eyes, what could be the matter? ¡°I thought that sessful people like you would definitely travel around in their spare time, see the beautiful scenery of various countries, spend time with their families¡­just like my father used to Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here do.¡± When Lucy said this, the kindly figure appeared in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel her nose ache. Dad was considered a sessful person back then, whenever he was free, he would take the mother and daughter out for fun¡­ But that kind of time will never happen again. After the father passed away, the uncle took away the management rights of the group, tried every means to reduce the assets in hand of her mother, and finally drove them out of the house¡­ At that time, those rtives didn¡¯t care¡­ If it weren¡¯t for meeting Isabe and Lisa, the mother and daughter would probably still be renting a house outside, living a miserable life. Lisa seemed to see what she was thinking, andforted her softly, ¡°If your father knows that you won the third ce today, he will definitely be proud of you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Lucy burst into a smile, and there were tears in the smile,¡± Mr. Logan, I didn¡¯t expect you tofort people¡­¡± She always thought that Lisa was a cold boss, and when she met her, she didn¡¯t dare to take a second look. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 The Next Sofia ¡°I¡¯m usually serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s just that the aura is so strong that it makes people feel oppressive when you get close¡­¡± Lucy said this, and then nced at Lisa again. ¡°But it¡¯s good now, at least a little morc approachable¡­¡± She smiled and gestured a little bit with her fingers, looking very cute. Lisa ¡®s voice softened, ¡°It seems that I still have a lot of room for improvement.¡± ¡°No. no. you are already perfect. You are very self-disciplined. motivated, able to control your schedule and emotions very well, and you can calmly deal with any problems you encounter¡­ Many people in the group admire you and think you are perfect Impable.¡± ¡°There are also people who think I¡¯m a working machine, unhuman, and uninteresting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. In my mind, you are a modest gentleman who leads by example, a boss who clearly rewards and punishes you, and a madman who spoils your sister¡­¡± Pet sister madman? ¡°In short, I think you are very kind and gentle.¡± Lisa has never been praised face-to-face by a girl since she was a Dividing into pages now O < Chapter 396 The Next Sofia 128 Vouchers child. When she was in school, the girls only had one word for him- handsome. After work, everyone just thinks that he is-strict. And Lucy was the first to chatter and praise him in every way. Lisa ¡®s eyes softened, ¡°You should rest, I will call youter.¡± ¡°good.¡± Although Lucy also wants to rest, but the boss sits in front of her and reads the documents, there is still a certain pressure¡­ She closed her eyes, and the scene of the game appeared in her mind again. It¡¯s a pity that the butterfly was not tied, and the upper body was not improved¡­ After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Lisa, ¡± Mr. Logan, can you lend me a pen and paper?¡± She¡¯s on an IV now, and she¡¯s on someone else¡¯s ne¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Lisa got up and quickly found a pen and paper for her. A lot of inspiration came to Lucy ¡®s mind. She brushed and drew several styles of skirts on the paper. They were also butterfly skirts, but the design of the upper body waspletely different. Lisa saw how she was serious about drawing, and in her mind, she was holding an oil-paper umbre on the stage today, slowly walking out of the background of the small bridge and flowing water, looking into the distance¡­ Retro hairstyle, slender figure, wearing a tailored red dress, the Dividing into pages now ||| O Chapter 396 The Next Sofa oriental atmosphere rushing towards her face, with the unique nobility and elegance of oriental women¡­ 21A Mow her j ¡± ¡°Mr. Logan, what do you think?¡± Lucy whispered a few times, her hand that was not on the drip still waving in front of Lisa¡¯s cycs, Mr. Logan? Did you hear me?¡± Only then did Lisae back to her senses. But in just a few minutes, Lucy has already drawn seven or eight styles. Lisa took over the work, not expecting that each dress has its own uniqueness. ¡°Is it okay?¡± Lucy held her breath, waiting for her supervisor¡¯s evaluation. Lisa nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°real?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the next Sofia.¡± Such a high rating?? These words came from the mouth of Sofia¡¯s own brother¡­ Lucy was surprised, but more excited¡­ ¡°Under your leadership, the group will definitely get better and better.¡± Lisa returned the drawing to her. Lucy didn¡¯t know how she took these pages, but only knew that the affirmation from her boss made her inexplicably happy. Dividing into pages now ||| O Chapter 396 The Next Sofia 1260 (Vouchers After a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Lisa looked at the girl in front of her, and remembered that time in the office, she stepped on her split skirt, slipped and fell into his arms again and again¡­ At that time, the girl¡¯s face was as red as a ripe apple, and she was about to burst into tears, especially at the end, when the skirt fell apart. Although he took off the suit jacket in time to save her, the girl still rushed out of the door in embarrassment¡­ That look is very cute. After an unknown amount of time, Lucy could feel a thin nket gently covering her body, probably because Lisa was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she specially found a thin nket to cover her. Lucy didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes, but her breathing became tense. Immediately afterwards, she felt that someone gently changed the bottle of IV for her¡­ As if he was afraid of waking her up, the man moved very lightly¡­ Feeling Lisa¡¯s tenderness and care. Lucy ¡®s heart also warmed up. I don¡¯t know how long it took, the ne flew over the United States. Lucy fell asleep and woke up to find Lisa standing by the coffee machine making coffee. That slender and tall figure, and that top-notch handsome face¡­it¡¯s so beautiful. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lisa caught her gaze, made another cup for her, and put it in front of her, ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡± Dividing into pages now ||| Chapter 396 The Next Sofia 286 vouchers Lucy found that the needle on the back of her hand was missing, ¡°Did you pull it out for me?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect this man to be very powerful, and he didn¡¯t wake her up when the needle was pulled out. His movements should be very gentle, right? When the needle was pulled out, did you press the needle port for her¡­ Thinking of this, Lucy couldn¡¯t help but blushed again, and took a sip of the coffee indiscriminately, her baby face instantly turned into a ball of bitterness, it was so bitter. Lisa was amused by her appearance, ¡°Can¡¯t bear the hardship?¡± ¡°No, no, you can cat the hardships in life, but Mr. Logan handed you coffee¡­in fact, you can also drink it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Logan in private.¡± Lisa added three more candies to her, looking very approachable. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Brother Logan ??¡± Yes, yes, she will call it like Isabe, be kinder. ¡°Is it still bitter?¡± Lisa looked at her again. Lucy took a sip, but I dare not say it was still a bit bitter¡­ Lisa added two more candies to her, ¡°Try again.¡± Mr. Logan, ah no, Brother Logan, you are so careful¡­¡± Dividing into pages now ||| O Chapter 396 The Next Sofia She didn¡¯t say anything, but Big Brother Logan could tell she couldn¡¯t drink the bitter coffee and added sugar to her twice¡­ The ne soonnded on a private apron. ¡°Brother Logan, thank you for taking me back to the United States¡­¡± Lucy wanted to take a taxi home after getting off the nc. ¡°There are no taxis nearby.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go out and take a taxi¡­¡± 213 (Vouchere ¡°Isabe asked me to take you home.¡± Lisa kept the car door open, ¡°Get in the car.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Eventually, Lucy got into his car. Because there is a driver in front of her, she and Lisa can only sit in the back seat¡­ The two were a little closer, and Lucy couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. In order to ease the atmosphere, Lucy took out her mobile phone and turned it on, but unexpectedly received a bunch of missed calls and messages. The person who called her most was mum Karl, whom Lucy hurried to call back. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lucy, have you returned to the United States? I watched the live broadcast, and you fainted at the game site. Isabe said that someone poisoned you to prevent you from winning the Dividing into pages now championship¡­ Are you okay?¡± -When the phone couldn¡¯t be reached, Karl was afraid that his daughter would be in danger. During the live broadcast, Isabe said that this poison is very tormenting, and it will always hurt¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯m in Bomsville.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± The stone in Karl¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the group yete home.¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Abandoning the right to manage the group ¡°Those old directors watched yourpetition and were dissatisfied with the ranking you got. They have held several times to criticize the meeting, and even drew up an agreement and put it on your desk. They want you to sign directly and give up. The right to manage the group, and only receive a fixed dividend every month.¡± It¡¯s so deceiving! Because Karl was anxious and sad, his voice was more excited than usual, and Lisa who was sitting beside him could hear it. Although Lucy was dissatisfied with the actions of those directors, she suppressed her emotions and asked softly, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I was invited out of the group by them, and now I¡¯m at home¡­ Don¡¯t go to the group. I¡¯m afraid those old directors will embarrass you,e home, and we girls will think about countermeasures.¡± ¡°We have to face it.¡± Lucy thinks that dying is not an option, and besides, they can¡¯t think of any good solution. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the group in a while. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to cat tonight. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Lucy¡­¡± Karl¡¯s voice suddenly broke down, and there was a bit of crying. She couldn¡¯t help wiping away her bitter tears. She didn¡¯t understand why God would test them like this. The lives of the two of them were already hard enough, and they had gone through so O Chapter 397 Abandoning the right to manage the group much wind and rain. The point is, all these sufferings fell on the shoulders of Lucy, a child, and she felt extremely guilty. ¡°Mom, our life will definitely get better and better, don¡¯t be sad, wipe your tears away.¡± Lucy heard her crying, ¡°The more people want us to fall, the more we have to stand up and let everyone . We are not so casily defeated.¡± Karl was made to cry by her words, sobbing directly on the phone. ¡°Okay, Mom, you go to the recovery meeting first, have a cup of coffee, enjoy the flowers, and I¡¯ll go home after I¡¯m done.¡± After Lucyforted her mother and hung up the phone, Lisa couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t say, but her mood was a littleplicated. At her age, firstly, she has no management experience, and secondly, she hasn¡¯t made any great achievements. It¡¯s normal for those old directors to disapprove of her, but it¡¯s too much to invite her mother out of the group¡­ ¡°Need help?¡± Lisa looked at the girl beside her again. Lucy shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t help¡­¡± This kind of thing can only be faced by herself. ¡°Please send me to L Group¡­¡± Ten minutester, the driver parked the car at the gate of L Group, and Lucy thanked him very gratefully. Dividing into pages now Chapter 397 Abandoning the night to manage the group ¡°Brother Logan, you sent me back to the United States today, and you even gave me an IV. took care of me, and sent me here. I was supposed to treat you to a meal¡­but now I have something to do, and I will make an appointment with youter¡­today Thank you so much.¡± Seeing the girl being so polite, Lisa felt that she was a bit out of touch, ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first¡­¡± When Lucy stepped into the gate of the group, Lisa could see through the window of the car that the two receptionists were pointing at her. They seemed to be very unwee and even a little contemptuous of her arrival. Before, he and his sister thought that as long as the group was well¡¯ protected, Lucy and her mother¡¯s life would be better¡­ It was their negligence, and they did not expect that there are so many challenges waiting for their mother and daughter¡­ Lucy is pure by nature, I don¡¯t know if she can handle it. As soon as Lucy entered the group, she heard the two front desks talking sarcasticly. ¡°Yo, who did I think¡­ Isn¡¯t it the one who killed my uncle¡¯s family¡­¡± ¡°Knowing that your rtives don¡¯t recognize you, you still dare to gossip here, believe it or not, you won¡¯t even be able to keep your job¡­¡± ¡°Yo, you say that as if I would like to work for her.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ||| < Chapter 397 Abandoning the right to manage the group 28 Vouchers The two front desk staff were in a strange mood, because they managed to seduce Kirk, the uncle¡¯s son, who is also Lucy ¡®s cousin. They thought that they would not be able to fly on a branch and be a phoenix, but at least they would get some benefits, but they didn¡¯t expect Lucy to do this¡­ I didn¡¯t get anything, and I was slept by Kirk for nothing! Kirk is now in prison, and Kirk ¡®s parents and sister, I heard that theymitted suicide¡­ Lucy didn¡¯t want to argue with them at first, but after hearing what they said, she felt that if she endured any longer, she would only be a soft persimmon to be manipted by others. She remembered Isabe¡¯s vigorous and resolute style in thepany, so she followed suit. ¡°Don¡¯t want to work here? Exactly, I don¡¯t want to hire you either. Go to the finance department to settle your wages within half an hour, pack your things and leave here.¡± ¡°Why did you fire us?¡± One of the receptionists got angry and pped the countertop, ¡°Also, ording to theborw, if you fire us, you have to pay for it!¡± ¡°Tell me about theborw?¡± Lucy found it funny, ¡°Did theborw tell you that if the employer is dismissed due to negligence, the employer does not need to pay you any financialpensation. You used to bete and leave carly, which vited thepany¡¯s rules and regtions. Yes. Isn¡¯t it the other way around that I can ask you forpensation?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± The two receptionists didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly be sharp-tongued, and they were suddenly speechless with anger. ¡°I will only give you half an hour. After half an hour, if you are still here, I can only ask the security to ask you to go out.¡± ¡°Hey, Lucy¡­ If your father is alive, seeing you managing the group like this, he must regret that he never gave birth to you, a bastard!¡± Lucy was about to take the elevator, but when she heard this, she stopped again, and said with a sncer, ¡°If my dad could see me handling things like this, he would definitely say that I am too kind, and I wanted to let you go, since you No need, then I¡¯ll have someone check it out, what other vitions of the rules and regtions do you have in the group, and I¡¯ll make a im together!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± One of the receptionists was almost out of breath by her. Lucy stepped into the elevator in high heels, and the two front desk staff pointed and cursed at her when the elevator door closed, all of which were noticed by Lisa. Lucy pressed the elevator and went to the top floor. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator door, she announced the convening of the group meeting, and all shareholders and the chairman must attend. If it was normal, no one woulde to the group meeting that Lucy ordered to hold, but today it was about whether she would give up the right to manage the group, so all the shareholders and the chairman came together. When Lucy returned to the office, she saw the document drawn up by someone else on the desk, and all she had to do was sign it¡­ Heh, this eating appearance is too ugly. Lucy, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± Lucy¡¯s assistant hid in the corner for a while, and when she saw that it was Lucy, she dared to stand up, ¡°You don¡¯t know how scary they were just now, I didn¡¯t dare to show up¡­ Woohoo, she is really the most humble assistant in history¡­ The other assistants to the president are somewhat frightening, but she is the only one who is looked down upon and threatened to fire her¡­ It¡¯s so hard to be an intern assistant these days!! Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 With Lisa¡¯s Backing ¡°They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± Lucy cared softly. ¡°No¡­¡± Although she was embarrassed, warned, and harshly spoken, the assistant didn¡¯t say anything at this time. She knew that Lucy was in a bad mood, so she just said, ¡°Lucy, what should we do next¡­ ¡°Follow me to the meeting room.¡± Lucy took the documents they had drawn up and rushed directly to the meeting room. Lucy is a little different today, as if she has changed and be a little rusty. ¡°Oh, by the way, Lucy, you fainted at thepetition site today, someone poisoned you¡­ are you okay?¡± the little assistant followed behind her buttocks and asked cautiously. ¡°fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± The little assistant breathed a sigh of relief, thought of something, and said, ¡°You are so cool at thepetition today, the style you designed is simply amazing, many people are amazed by your design, you know what? Because of thispetition, the stock price of our group has risen a lot. Those old directors are probably afraid that you will be too popr, so they want to drive you out of the group. I think that only people as powerful as you are qualified to fight Li Group.¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect this little assistant to be quite loyal. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, and ordered, ¡°The two O Chapter 398 With Lisa Racking front desks downstairs, ask somcone to check if they have vited the group¡¯s rules and regtions.¡± ¡°I know about this! No need to investigate, they used to always try to seduce Kirk, falsely report expenses, arrivete and leave carly. and take full attendance. I know better than anyone¡­ I have long since hated them¡­¡± The little assistant Speaking of this, I couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Are you trying to fire them?¡± ¡°Well, by the way, make a im.¡± The little assistant didn¡¯t expect that Lucy had really changed and became sulky, so she immediately became excited, ¡°Then I will deal with this matter, and I promise to make them regret it!¡± When we arrived at the meeting room, the little assistant pushed open the door of the meeting room for Lucy. Unexpectedly, this was the action, and the old director immediately came out to sneer. ¡°Became a CEO, he still puts on airs in front of our old employees, and he can¡¯t even push the door¡­¡± The little assistant panicked. She obviously wanted to push the door for Lucy herself, and it wasn¡¯t Lucy who ordered her to do so¡­ This group of old directors really saw a needle, trying to make things difficult for Lucy¡­. ¡°After taking the third ce, do you think you are good? Do you want to take over the group? You really don¡¯t know how high the world is!¡± One of the old directors pped the table angrily, awe- inspiring the audience. Lucy looked at the shareholders and directors in the room, and finallynded on Ivan, smiling coldly. ||| r Chapter 398 With Lisa¡¯s Backing 10 ¡°Then may I ask what awards you have won in the past twenty years in this industry? The third ce in the International Fashion Design Competition, everyone here, have you won any?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In a word, the audience fell silent for an instant¡­ The little assistant¡¯s chest was pounding. Unexpectedly, when Lucy came, the aura was fully opened, and the scene suddenly became tense¡­ ¡°We just need to know how to operate.¡± Ivan said disdainfully. ¡°Talk about business with me? Oh¡­ Then, before thepetition, who can manage the group so that the stock price has skyrocketed like today?¡± Lucy looked around and asked coldly, ¡°No?¡± ¡°You are just getting the glory of the game!¡± ¡°Yes, but you still can¡¯t touch this light!¡± Lucy put the trophy on the conference table with a bang, and the audience fell silent again, daring to speak out. Lucy took out the document drawn up by the board of directors and pped it directly on the conference table, ¡°What kind of mess is it written! The sentences are not fluent. this elementary school level, how dare you fight for the management right with me? This group was founded by my grandfather Yes, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The chairman was so stunned by her that she didn¡¯t say a word, and the other Key couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and said directly, ¡°In short, our board of directors has the right to remove you!¡± ¡°Yes, as the CEO, I am not qualified to dismiss you all present here. I can only ept the fate of being dismissed by you. But, just today, I got the shares!¡± ||| O Chapter 398 With Lisa¡¯s Backing All the shareholders and directors were shocked and looked at her in unison. As we all know, Lucy ¡®s uncle snatched the shares held by Lucy¡¯s mother and daughter. Later, the uncle, aunt and cousin Yin Qing all died. Because the case is still under investigation, the shares never fell into Lucy¡¯s hands. But not long ago, my uncle¡¯s son Kirk voluntarily donated the shares in his hand to Lucy in order to reduce his sentence, and my uncle¡¯s illegal possession of shares in Lucy¡¯s family has been found out, and now the shares have also been sessfully transferred to Lucy¡¯s name ording to the procedure. Simply put, Lucy is currently thergest shareholder of the group. ¡°In my current capacity, it is still possible to dismiss any of you here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kev was so angry that he threw the employee badge hanging around his neck on the conference table. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll see if the group can continue to operate without me, Kev. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s the big deal.¡± Ivan also threw down his employee badge, apparently against Lucy. The little assistant at the side couldn¡¯t help worrying about Lucy, these two chairmen are too much, isn¡¯t it obvious that they want to embarrass Lucy!! Unexpectedly, Lucy sat at the head of the conference table, as if she had expected it a long time ago, and smiled coldly, ¡°Is there anything else to go?¡± Chapter 398 With Lisa¡¯s Racking 11 As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent again. ¡°No more? Just two??¡± Lucy felt funny, didn¡¯t the whole board of directors want to dismiss her, why only two people dare to stand up now, what about the other directors? Cowardly?? ¡°I have hired people from abroad, and there will be new people taking over any of the positions you have here.¡± Hearing this. Hugh mmed the table angrily, ¡°Lucy, what do you mean? You want to rece all of us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, I just hired more talents to be prepared.¡± Hugh pointed at her angrily, ¡°I have worked with your father for many years, if you let him know¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lucy interrupted. ¡°If you let him know that after he passed away, you suddenly defected, supported my brother-inw, and tried every means to reduce the shares held by our mother and daughter, and bully his wife and daughter.¡±¡­Do you think you can still sit here with my dad¡¯s temper?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hugh didn¡¯t expect her toe back from thepetition, as if she was a different person. Lucy changed his face instantly, and pped the table angrily, ¡°y the emotional card with me, everyone here, are you worthy?¡± The audience fell silent again¡­ The little assistant was stunned watching from the sidelines, but he didn¡¯t expect Lucy to be so rude today¡­ At this time, an employee knocked on the door of the conference room and pushed in. ¡°Excuse me, Lucy, Mr. Logan from Logan ¡®s Group is waiting for you in the lounge. He said that the cooperation just now has not been finished. How long will it take?¡± Logan ¡®s? Lisa ? ? Everyone was stunned, how could such a big shot talk about cooperation with a small group like them¡­ No wonder the arrogance of this dead girl is so arrogant, it turned out that she was on the side of Logan, with Logan ¡®s backing¡­ Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Really Talking About Cooperation? Lucy naturally knew that Lisa was here to support her, so she stood up and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I have other things to deal with. If you want to resign, you¡¯d better submit your resignation within today. After today, if I find out who is If you are restless at work, do not follow the rules and regtions, and if you do something special, then I will be held ountable, impensation, and the meeting will be adjourned.¡± ¡°This girl¡­is so irritating.¡± Ivan was out of breath from her anger, and his secretary hurried forward to help him stroke his chest. ¡°It¡¯s too much! I have worked hard in this group for twelve years, and she doesn¡¯t give me any face¡­¡± Kev was also angry and med the other chairman, but he didn¡¯t expect that the girl not only did not keep him, but also drove him away. ¡°Who would let people be the majority shareholder now, and the Logan Group cooperates¡­¡± Another chairman sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that such a girl leads the group, I don¡¯t agree with it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, when her uncle led the group before, although he didn¡¯t make any big achievements, he was still a middle-aged person¡­ how can he look like a girl¡­¡± ¡°ording to the regtions, when the new president arrives, there will be a celebration party to wee him at night¡­and everyone has toe together.¡± I don¡¯t know who made such a remark, many chairman of the board felt bad, they were not convinced that Lucy took over the group, and now they have a celebration party to wee her¡­ ? < Chapter 399 Really Talking About Cooperation? It¡¯s just too annoying. 11 228 Vouchers Lucy came to the lounge and asked someone to serve coffee to Lisa. After the door was closed, she showed a bright smile. ¡°Brother Logan, are you here to support me?¡± ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t been bullied?¡± Lisa found that she was in a good state, and it didn¡¯t look like she had suffered a disadvantage. When Isabe was managing thepany, I secretly learned a few tricks of her aura, and I finally managed to get over it today¡­ I just don¡¯t know what troubles are waiting for me¡­¡± When Lucy said this, someone knocked on the door again, and it was the little assistant who came in with two cups of coffee. ¡°Mr. Logan, this is your coffee, Lucy, this is yours.¡± After finishing speaking, the little assistant put down the coffee, and reminded in a low voice,¡± Lucy, there is a celebration tonight, to celebrate you officially taking over the group¡­ ¡­. ording to the usual practice, the directors of the board of directors negotiate the time and ce, so be sure to attend on time tonight¡­¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s also the celebration party?? Who came up with it¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t want to face those old directors¡­ But before she could me her, the little assistant said that it was suggested by her grandfather when he was still alive, so Lucy swallowed the words of protest again¡­ ¡°Then tonight¡¯s celebration¡­what do I need?¡± Lucy has no experience at all. The little assistant has no experience, she has just joined the group < Chapter 399 fiaty Talking About Cooperation? as an intern, and the first task assigned to her is to assist Lucy with her work¡­ ¡°When I left the meeting room just now, I overheard a chairman saying, saying¡­¡¯ When the little assistant said this, he looked at Lisa again, wondering if he could tell this to outsiders. Lucy saw what she meant, and said very straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say, Brother Logan is one of our own.¡± As soon as the little assistant heard that it was his own person, he knew everything he had to say and said it all. ¡°A chairman said, let¡¯s see what kind of people you can invite tonight! After I inquired. I found out that tonight is not only a celebration, but also to see thework of your new CEO. Simply put. It¡¯s about how much benefit you can bring to the group after you take over. Generally, the person in charge of the group who is on good terms with you will attend your celebration party tonight¡­¡± When Lucy heard it, it was over, she didn¡¯t have any connections at all, where could she invite someone with status and status to support her? ? ¡°I was quite anxious just now, but you said. Mr. Logan is my own, and the stone in my heart finally fell¡­¡± The little assistant heaved a sigh of relief, andughed easily, ¡°Mr. Logan is worth a hundred cach. Looking at the entire United States, which entrepreneur canpare with him?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­¡± Lucy nced at Lisa, how could Brother Logan participate in such a boring celebration¡­ Chapter 399 Rasty Talking About Cooperation? 11 Besides, Brother Logan has already helped her a lot, so she is really embarrassed to say this. ¡°Also, when I was watching the live broadcast, the foreign yer udia said that you have a close rtionship with the famous designer Sofia, is it truc? If Sofia can alsoe, then¡­ those old directors and shareholders will definitely treat you Look at it with admiration!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lucy was even harder, ¡± Isabe is in France¡­¡± Probably not back yet. Even if shees back, she doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Isabe¡­ Can¡¯t you bother people with little things? ¡°Ah??¡± The little assistant was a little discouraged, but soon regained his fighting spirit, ¡± Mr. Logan is enough for us! I just don¡¯t know if Mr. Logan is inconvenient tonight¡­¡± Lucy nced at Lisa again, unexpectedly Lisa just nodded, ¡°Well, what time is it tonight, you send me WhatsApp.¡± ¡°Brother Logan ??¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, but Brother Logan agreed?? How could he be willing to participate in such a boring small celebration¡­ It must be for Isabe ¡®s sake¡­ While Lucy was moved, she also felt very embarrassed, as if she had been wasting her friendship with Isabe, but she swear to God that she really had no intention of taking advantage of Isabe¡­ Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Celebration Party That¡¯s great¡­¡± The little assistant thought of something when he said this, ¡°Oh, by the way. Lucy, you have to wear an evening dress. tonight¡­ and you have to have some flirtation with those old. directors¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect this little assistant to dare to say, ¡°Well, I see.¡± ¡°Do you need me to prepare a dress for you?¡± ¡°No, I recently designed a set, which should be wearable.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out first?¡± The little assistant gently closed the door and left. Lucy couldn¡¯t help bowing at ny degrees again. ¡°Thank you, Brother Logan¡­ I know you are very busy, thank you for being willing to participate in such a boring celebration¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so alien to me.¡± Lisa ¡®s eyes softened, ¡°I came here at this point to discuss cooperation with you.¡± ¡°Cooperation??¡± Lucy¡¯s eyes lit up, she couldn¡¯t believe that Big Brother Logan really liked her small group¡­ But, how is it possible?? This small group doesn¡¯t have any impressive results¡­ ¡°You won the third ce in the internationalpetition this time, I think we can cooperate tounch a new model¡­¡± Lisa expressed her thoughts. Lucy nodded again and again, ¡°Okay, just do as you say!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone draw up a contract another day, and bring it here for you to sign.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Logan¡­¡± Lucy knew that it was because of Isabe that Brother Logan would give her such a chance. ¡°See you again.¡± Lisa got up, and Lucy hurried him out of the office. ¡°I just started managing the group, if you don¡¯t understand anything, you can find me.¡± Lucy looked at his side face and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡± Brother Logan, you are so kind¡­¡± ¡°You are good atplimenting people.¡± This is the nth time Lisa has been praised by her today. ¡°It¡¯s not apliment, it¡¯s from the bottom of my heart that I feel good about you¡­¡± When Lucy said this, someone just passed by, so she stopped talking and sent Lisa to the gate of the group, she still expressed her gratitude very gratefully. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After Lisa left, Lucy sent Isabe a WhatsApp again. Isabe, I have a party tonight, can you help me see if this dress, fits¡±?¡± Isabe quickly replied. ¡°What celebration?¡± Because I don¡¯t know what the asion is, I don¡¯t know if such a dress is suitable for appearing. ¡°It was stipted by my grandfather when he was alive that when a new official takes office, the old directors and shareholders will hold a wee party to wee her.¡± Isabe understood, and quickly agreed, ¡°Well, then this dress is not bad, it justes in handy.¡± ¡°Isabe, speaking of which, I want to thank you.¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your face, Brother Logan would not have sent me back to the United States, and he showed up in time. when I was made things difficult by those old directors Stand up for me¡­ tonight he is still willing to participate in this celebration, you don¡¯t know that this celebration actually depends on the connections Chapter 400 Celebration Party of the new CEO¡­¡± I was really shocked by her three views¡­ Fortunately. Big Brother Logan was willing to attend, otherwise she would be beaten and despised by those old directors again. After hearing her finish, Isabe said gently, ¡°I asked Darreld to represent QY Group tonight, and I happen to have something to deal with here.¡± ¡°Ah? No. I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°By the way, I want to talk to you about cooperation.¡± Talk about cooperation again?? Lucy was stunned, and was immediately moved, ¡± Isabe, why do you think your family is so nice¡­ Brother Logan also said that he wanted to cooperate with me¡­Actually, I know how much I am, our small group is really not bright The eye-catching results are worth your investment¡­..¡± It must be out of friendship that Brother Logan and Isabe are willing to help her. ¡°You won the third ce, which is the best result.¡± Isabe admitted with a smile. ¡°Okay, I still have something to do here. If you need help tonight, just ask my elder brother.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, she looked at the man next to her. Although she and Benjamin returned to the United States safely, several forces still sneaked into the United States, looking for her everywhere. She didn¡¯t want to put Lucy in danger¡­ So she can¡¯t show her face tonight. eight pm. The celebration was held on the top floor of the Bomsville Grand Hotel. Many shareholders and directors came over carly to see Lucy¡¯s jokes. ¡°A little girl is a little girl, and she has no concept of time at all¡­ You see, we have so many directors and shareholders waiting for her¡­ I really think I am the CEO, which is amazing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­ the young people nowadays just don¡¯t have any points in their hearts. Let her be more majestic. If no onees to support her in a while, let¡¯s see how she raises her head.¡± ¡°You can see that the night view of Bomsville is beautiful¡­Only those who stand at the top can enjoy the unique scenery¡­¡± At this moment, someone said, ¡± Lucy is here.¡± Everyone looked around and saw that Lucy was wearing a tube top dress with stitching and contrasting colors. One side was extremely ck, which gave people a cool feeling, and the other side was pink, with the charm of a little woman. The two styles collide, which is indescribably beautiful. Unexpectedly, the little girl dressed up casually, her appearance and temperament were still online, her long ck hair was hanging Chapter 400 Celebration Party down, simple and beautiful. That is, behind her¡­ no guest was brought over. At this time, many directorsughed andughed, and some even stepped forward to make sarcastic remarks. Lucy, why are you alone? No friends toe with you?¡± One of the slightly older middle-aged women pretended to remind in a low voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any contacts, you can tell me, I have a friend who owns a clothing store Thepany is quite famous, so I can call it over to support you¡­¡± Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman found that the mountain. in front of Lucy was bigger than her, and she was a little dissatisfied and jealous. ¡°Hey Chairman Dot, what are you talking about, Lucy just took over the group, how do I know any friends¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a voice appeared. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± I saw a handsome young man in a suit approached politely, and offered his hand. ¡°Lucy, congrattions on taking over the Yin family¡­ under your leadership, it will definitely be like a tiger with wings¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Russell?¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect that Darreld, the acting president of QY, really came, and she stepped forward to hold his hand gratefully, ¡°I¡¯m d you can come to this little celebration today¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not small, but I just heard that there is a famous clothingpany that cane to support you. I don¡¯t know which clothingpany it is?¡± Darreld ¡®s eyes fell on Chairman Dot who had just spoken. Chairman Dot was too scared to speak, this is Darreld, the president of QY¡­ As we all know, Sofia seldom shows up in the group, and Darreld is in charge of everything in the group¡­ Unexpectedly, he would appear here in person and speak for Lucy¡­ Just now she said that her friend¡¯spany was just a humblepany, and she wanted to humiliate Lucy. Didn¡¯t expect to be mentioned by Darreld. ¡°Chairman Dot, Mr. Russell asked you whichpany?¡± Lucy climbed up the pole and looked at Chairman Dot with great interest. Chairman Dot repeatedly admitted defeat. ¡°I¡¯m just talking casually¡­¡± Not to mention her friend¡¯s smallpany, just take Yin¡¯s as an example, it is not enough for QY. How dare she y big swords in front of Guan Gong. Darreld didn¡¯t make it difficult, but the gentleman looked at Lucy politely, ¡°Lucy, today is your celebration, we will talk about cooperation tomorrow, what do you think?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s an honor for our Yin family to cooperate with QY.¡± Lucy shook hands with him again, expressing her gratitude. The other directors and shareholders were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that Lucy was able to invite such a big Buddha¡­ What kind of status QY has in the clothing industry, we all know¡­ At this time, another man came slowly, his eyes fell on the hands of Lucy and Darreld¡­ ¡°Is it Lisa from Logan¡¯s Group? Is heing too?¡± ¡°In the afternoon, the board of directors wanted to dismiss Lucy, so he showed up in time and said that he wanted to discuss cooperation with the Yin family. At tonight¡¯s wee meeting, he also showed up specifically to support Lucy. He is very interested in Lucy ¡®s affairs, not because he is interested in Lucy. gone?¡± ¡°How is it possible! Lucy is an onion, how can she be qualified to be favored by others?¡± ¡°But Mr. Logan is not a nosy person. He is not the one who has a crush on Lucy. Could it be that he has a crush on her talent??¡± ¡°You talk about talent, I think it¡¯s possible¡­¡± Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Seems a little hostile ¡°Lucy.¡± At this time, Lisa did not call her Lucy like QY¡¯s Darreld, but directly called her by name, making people feel that they have a close rtionship. Lucy turned her head and saw Lisaing, she suddenly showed a bright smile. She happily came to Lisa, saw Lisa stretched out her hand and shook his hand, and whispered, ¡± Brother Logan.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes were a little gentle, ¡°Aren¡¯t youte?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re early.¡± Lucy led him forward, ¡°There¡¯s your favorite red wine ahead, I¡¯ll get you a ss.¡± Darreld on the side was a little confused, Lisa looked at him just now, seemed to be a little hostile? Is it his illusion? I don¡¯t know why, this hostility is a bit familiar¡­ Like¡­ the way Benjamin looked at him before. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The people present didn¡¯t expect that Lucy, the dead girl, invited QY President Darreld on the front foot, and Lisa on the back foot, and they dared not speak out. Lucy handed Lisa a ss of wine, ¡°Brother Logan, I would like to ||| Chapter 401 Sema a Ittle hortie toast you.¡± ¡°Girls don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Brother Logan has helped me so much, I must respect you with this ss of wine.¡± Lisa just wanted to say that a small sip is enough, but Lucy had already bottomed out the ss, and smiled at him after drinking, with a pure and innocent smile. She originally looked like the sister next door, but now she was wearing an evening dress, she was pretty and sweet. ¡°Mr. Logan is really apliment.¡± A chairman came over and said with a smile. ¡°Usually I have never seen Mr. Logan at the wee party of other groups. Today, for Lucy, you made an exception¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Another chairman came over and echoed with a smile. ¡°Before, the boss of Star Group couldn¡¯t invite you to his 70th birthday party¡­¡± When Lucy heard it, she looked at Lisa in disbelief. ¡°Lucy is different from everyone else.¡± Lisa made a pun, and the two chairman were taken aback for a moment, and thenughed again. ¡°Since Mr. Logan is so optimistic about our Lucy, and then Lucy¡¯s new official will take office, Mr. Logan needs to help¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Lucy has little experience, if Mr. Logan can cooperate more with our group¡­¡± O Chapter 401 Seems a little hostia When Lucy heard it, she interrupted immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about work today, Mr. Logan, let¡¯s go over there.¡± These two directors are so annoying. ¡°Hey, I heard that Mr. Logan came to our Yin family today to discuss a cooperation? I don¡¯t know what kind of cooperation it is, how is the negotiation going?¡± ¡°Yeah, I also want to know what is the first cooperation that Lucy brings with her new office.¡± ¡°You two seem to be asking too many questions.¡± Lisa did not answer directly, but said in a low voice, ¡°I will discuss the details of the cooperation with Lucy at another time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you both to worry about it.¡± Lucy also added. The two directors were dissatisfied, found an excuse and left immediately. ¡°Brother Logan, thank you¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t expect Lisa to make an exception for her and helped her out. ¡°You just took over the group, and there are still many people and things to adapt to.¡± Lisa just said this, and the phone vibrated, ¡°Sorry, excuse me.¡± Brother Logan, please be busy.¡± Lucy saw him answering the phone and walking to the other side, as if it was a matter of work and didn¡¯t bother him. Her eyes identally saw QY¡¯s president Darreld surrounded by a group of people, so she went to separate them. ¡°Don¡¯t scare Mr. Russell¡­ we won¡¯t talk about work today.¡± Lucy ? O fended off seven or eight approaching chairman and shareholders. and protected Darreld behind him.¡± Mr. Russell will talk to met about the follow-up cooperation, Don¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Lucy, Mr. Russell and I have other things to talk about¡­¡± ¡°Then make an appointment at another time. Mr. Russell is here for me today. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about work during my celebration.¡± Another person said. ¡± Mr. Russell hasn¡¯t given an answer to what Mr. Russell and I suggested just now.¡± ¡°No reply today, please give Mr. Russell some private time.¡± After Lucy dismissed seven or eight chairman and shareholders, she turned around and apologized to Darreld. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the people under mymand don¡¯t care about the importance, and they always want to take advantage of the advantages. Mr. Russell doesn¡¯t need to give me face. If you refuse No matter how you refuse. I will tell them wellter, so that they don¡¯t look too ugly.¡± ¡°I can see Lucy¡¯s situation¡­it¡¯s okay, thank you Lucy for helping me out.¡± Darreld is not only a president, but also a master of public rtions, more than enough to deal with the scene just now, but the feeling of being guarded by a little girl still makes him feel a little different. ¡°I made Mr. Russellugh¡­¡± Lucy felt apologetic, and smiled sadly, ¡°As you can see, I am a new official, with no experience, and no experience. Many people don¡¯t ept me¡­¡¯ ¡°Take your time.¡± Darreld looked at the girl in front of him, with a hint of encouragement in his appreciative eyes. ¡°When I took care ||| Chapter 401 Seems a little hote of QY for Miss Welch, I also fumbled all the way from ignorance and ignorance. I watched your game, you Very talented, very thoughtful, and very hardworking, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself on the road of design.¡± Lucy couldn¡¯t help being moved, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Russell¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking politely, I really think you can do it.¡± Darreld patted her on the shoulder and encouraged, ¡°Come on, you can definitely shine.¡± Lisa in the distance was talking about work, seeing the two talking andughing, and Darreld even patted Lucy on the shoulder¡­ ¡°Boss, are you listening to me? Boss??¡± Lucas on the phone thought the signal was not good. After all, with Boss¡¯ attitude towards work, it is absolutely impossible for him to be distracted. ¡°Well, you go on.¡± ¡°Boss¡­ you, are you in a bad mood?¡± Lucas seemed to hear Lisa¡¯s tone mixed with a little depression, but with Boss¡¯ ability to control his emotions freely, how could he not be able to control his emotions?? Is he thinking too much?? But why does he feel that Boss is a bit abnormal today¡­ The little assistant ran over and said something to Lucy, Lucy nodded and said to Darreld, ¡°The ceremony has begun.¡± First, Hugh, who hated Lucy the most in the board of directors, came to power. He pretended to wee Lucy ¡®s arrival on behalf of the entire board of directors. Then he concealed a knife and said some warning words, which meant that the whole group was staring at her. Next I hope she can do a good job and live up to expectations. ¡°Ignore him.¡± Darreld stood beside Lucy, and the backs of the two looked inexplicably harmonious. ¡°I don¡¯t take him seriously.¡± Lucy has long disliked this director, and today in the conference room, he still embarrassed her in front of everyone¡­ He obviously hates her, but now he wees her with some polite. words, it¡¯s really too hypocritical¡­ Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Your Big Brother Logan Won¡¯t Come Lisa watched them interact, and said to the person on the phone with some displeasure, ¡°You have to find time to study.¡± It took so long to report these small things, and I still need to listen. to his opinion¡­ Lucas is dumbfounded, is Boss dissatisfied with his business ability? But for such an important matter, he had to ask the Boss for his opinion before he dared to deal with it¡­ What happened to Boss today, seems really unhappy¡­ After Hugh finished his speech, it was the turn of the secondrgest shareholder of the group to take the stage. He also said some scenes, and the words were hidden in the same words. Lucy was really speechless¡­ Next, the lights of the audience were dimmed, and bright fireworks bloomed in the night sky¡­ Seeing the harmonious backs of the two flickering, Lisa finally couldn¡¯t hold back, and said to the person on the phone, ¡°That¡¯s it, the next thing is up to you.¡± ¡°Boss???¡± Before Lucas could react, he heard a beeping busy tone¡­ Lisa put away her phone and walked towards the pair of figures just now. When she got closer, she realized that Darreld was the only one left. Where¡¯s Lucy?¡± Lisa asked with a gloomy tone. ||| O Chapter 402 Your Big Brother Logan WortCome Darreld was a little confused, ¡°She went to the bathroom.¡± The sound of the fireworks was too loud, and the scene was very dark. Lisa couldn¡¯t find the figure in her eyes. After waiting for at while, until the fireworks show was over and the lights were turned on, Lucy still didn¡¯te back. Now, Lisa pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Mr. Logan¡­¡± At this time, a woman wanted to throw herself into her arms, but Lisa avoided her. The person here is a minority shareholder of L Group, and Lisa has fallen in love with him since Lisa came out tonight. ¡°Mr. Logan, my name is Anna. I am a shareholder of L Group. I like you very much. I fell in love with you at first sight. I don¡¯t know if you have a girlfriend. If not, can you see me?¡± Anna is twenty-four years old this year. She thinks she is young and beautiful, and speaks confidently. But Lisa still said. ¡°Yes.¡± After he finished speaking, he walked towards the bathroom without even looking at her. Anna froze in ce, unable to believe it. Isn¡¯t it rumored that Lisa is single and a cold working machine? When did you have a girlfriend? Where is the girlfriend? How did you subdue him? Why didn¡¯t any newse out? When Lisa came outside the bathroom, ady came out of the ||| O Chapter 402 Your Big Brother Logan Won¡¯t Come women¡¯s bathroom. Gentleman Lisa asked restrainedly, ¡°Excuse me, is there anyone in there?¡± Thedy was dumbfounded by his question, and it took a while to react, blushing. ¡°No¡­ I was the only one just now¡­¡± Lisa didn¡¯t know why she was blushing, took out her mobile phone, called Lucy, and it was turned off. He was about to go to the open-air banquet hall to see if the little girl had returned, when he passed the fire escape stairs, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°That little bitch is going to die today¡­¡± Lisa pushed open the door of the fire escape stairs, and saw two or three mening up, one of them kicked a high-heeled shoe that fell on the stairs to the side¡­ That high heel is what Lucy is wearing tonight. Lisa grabbed one of them by the cor and asked, ¡± Where¡¯s Lucy ?¡± The other two who were not caught came back to their senses and saw that it was Lisa, so they ran downstairs in fright! There was only one left, whose cor was grabbed by Lisa. Seeing hispanions running away, he said a little scared,¡± Mr. Logan, why are you here¡­¡± Where is Lucy?¡± Lisa ¡®s tone was sullen. The man was terrified, and it was the first time he saw Lisa angry, ¡°Yes, downstairs, 3201¡­¡± This is the top floor, where the celebration is held, and the downstairs are hotel rooms. O ¡± Chapter 402 Your Big Brother Logan Won¡¯t Come Lisa realized something, and walked quickly towards 3201¡­ in the guest room. Lucy was thrown on the bed, and realized that she was in a dangerous situation, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to resist, Lucy was terrified. Hugh patted her on the face, ¡°You can¡¯t control yourself, you insist on fighting with me¡­ Uncle Wang is amazing, you haven¡¯t really learned it yet, I¡¯ll let you have a good taste today¡­ until you call him Dad!¡± He intends to tarnish the girl¡¯s innocence, and take some photos to threaten her, so that he can control her in the group¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te here¡­¡± Lucy felt ufortable all over, it was obviously Hugh who came, but her whole body was so hot that she was about to lose control¡­ ¡°You¡¯re so young¡­¡± Hugh touched her delicate face, especially when she was wearing this color- blocking stitching dress today, she looked quite attractive, pure and alluring. Lucy clenched her fists desperately, her nails sank deep into her palms, almost bleeding¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°It¡¯s useless, this medicine is out of control¡­ Don¡¯t do useless work¡­¡± Hugh is like a scary devil, with a sinister smile. ¡°As long as you listen to Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang can be gentle, Uncle Wang knows you are first.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Lucy was exhausted, and she was obviously reprimanded in disgust, but when she said it, it seemed like she was acting like a baby. Her tears rolled down her face, and she was afraid that she O Chapter 402 Your Big Brother Ingan Won¡¯t Come would really lose her virginity today¡­ The dress was pulled down by Hugh¡­ But she didn¡¯t even have the strength to reach out and pull back the dress, how could it be, how could it be like this¡­ Tears welled up again. Hugh tugged the gown up to her waist and saw her fair skin, the final covering. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡­¡± Hugh looked like he was admiring a painting. Lucy was pinned down by him and couldn¡¯t move her hands. With tears in her eyes, she cried out in despair, ¡± Brother Logan, save mc¡­¡± At this moment, only this person appeared in her mind, as if with him, everything could be solved¡­ ¡°Your big brother Logan is still upstairs, and he can¡¯t hear you no matter how loud you yell¡­¡± Hugh said this, and suddenly pped her frantically, ¡°Little bitch, I just want to seduce him because he looks young and handsome.¡±? Why. I can¡¯t satisfy you??¡± ¡°Go away¡­¡± Lucy cried, helpless, unable to pull her hand back. Seeing her crying so pitifully for Freda, Hugh ¡®s heart was about to break, ¡°Uncle just likes a poor little guy like you¡­ so pitiful, so cute¡­¡± He was about to tear off herst cover¡­ At this moment, the door of the guest room was kicked open. As soon as Lisa came in, she saw the girl on the bed with her hands. III < Chapter 402 Your Big Brother Logan Won¡¯t Come pressed down, crying sadly, and called out pitifully, ¡°Brother Logan.¡± The scum standing in front of the girl pressed the girl¡¯s hands on top of his head with one hand, and was about to untic his belt with the other. When he saw Lisa appearing, he was obviously stunned, ¡± Mr. Logan? Why do you¡­¡± He backed away in horror. Lisa rushed over with overwhelming anger. He took off his suit jacket and put it on the girl, kicked Hugh, then picked up the chair next to him, and hit the old director hard¡­ Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Sowing Divorce Isabe saw him talking nonsense in a serious manner, and said with great interest. ¡°I¡¯m just at school, not going anywhere.¡± ¡°What can I do then?¡± Benjamin said while blowing her hair, ¡°What if I bring danger to my ssmates? It just so happens that I have nothing to do these days, so I can stay with you at home.¡± When Green heard this, he burst into tears and fainted in the group¡­ ¡°Besides, there is aboratory here.¡± Benjamin followed the temptation, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the favorite to do experiments? I¡¯ll send someone to send you any materials you need, and I promise not to disturb you when you are doing experiments.¡± Of course, when you are not doing experiments, you can hug and hold high. But this point, he will not say it. ¡°Fine.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Isabe to agree, and Benjamin couldn¡¯t hold back his sneaky expression, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back to school when it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Um.¡± After drying her hair, Benjaminbed it for her. Her hair was so soft and soft that he couldn¡¯t bear to use force. O r Chapter 404 Sowing Divorce ¡°I asked you Bradley, he said that girls now like to use this kind of skin care product after taking a shower.¡± Benjamin pointed to at dozen bottles and jars on the dressing table. He also bought a set for Isabe, but didn¡¯t know how to use it. At this time, he clicked on the video sent by Bradley, and Bradley exined word by word how the water was shot and how the milk. was applied¡­ While watching. Benjamin practiced on Isabe ¡®s face. Isabe ¡®s face was too small, tender and white. He patted it very lightly, for fear of hurting her. The two looked at each other closely, as if they could feel each other¡¯s breath¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Benjamin ¡®s fingers were still on Isabe ¡®s face, he looked at the girl¡¯s clear and bright eyes, that straight nose, and her crimson lips¡­ Inexplicably want to get close to¡­ His lips slowly pressed against the girl¡¯s lips, entangled, and explored deeper and deeper. The girl¡¯s softness made him want to stop, and gradually, his reason was defeated. He carried the girl to the dressing table, kissed her uncontrobly, his big hands began to move restlessly¡­ The fragrance on her body teased him all the time¡­ the other side. Cecilia went to the medical university and waited for two days, but she didn¡¯t see Isabe. She wanted to send Isabe a WhatsApp, but she was afraid that Isabe would get bored, so she asked Isabe ¡®s roommates, but none of them were willing to talk to her. She didn¡¯t understand why Isabe didn¡¯t even go to theboratory and library¡­ Seeing that the time on the phone has shown 22:37, if you don¡¯t go back to Bomsville University, the dormitory building will be closed. She was walking back in a daze with the supper she bought for Isabe, when she suddenly remembered something and called Scarlet again. ¡°Scarlet, the foot bath bucket I sent back, is it useful for dad?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t understand why the foot bath bucket that was signed for three days ago had not received any feedback from her father, but it was not good for her to ask dad directly, so she had to go first Ask Scarlet. ¡°Hey, Miss Logan¡­I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, but this¡­¡± Scarlet sighed heavily again, and said after a while, ¡°Master didn¡¯t even take a look at the foot bath bucket you sent me.¡± No, it¡¯s the herbal bag prepared by Isabe, the master uses it to soak his feet every day¡­¡± ¡°Did you tell him that the foot bath bucket can be used together with my sister¡¯s herbal bag?¡± Cecilia also heard from friends around her that there is a new foot bath bucket recently released on the market. It has various functions, although it is expensive., but many elders were very satisfied after receiving it, so they thought about buying one for Dad. ¡°Hey, I said it, but the master doesn¡¯t seem to have heard¡­¡± Scarlet Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Sowing Divorce said this, hesitated to speak, and sighed again. ¡°Miss Logan, I didn¡¯t hit you, the sky-high price skin care products you sent the day before yesterday, Madam, take it I wiped my hands¡­¡± Before Cecilia could speak, Scarletmented, ¡°That¡¯s something to wipe your face. You didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before you wiped your hands¡­ Ms. Use it to wipe your face, the contrast between before and after should not be too obvious¡­¡± Cecilia felt slightly disappointed when she heard this, but quickly said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they can use whatever they think is easy to use, and they don¡¯t have to buy it from me.¡± As long as the parents receive it, as for whether it is useful or not, whether they like it or not, they cannot force it. Miss Logan, you are so kind¡­¡± Scarlet said a lot of discordant words again. ¡°I am reluctant to use the things Miss Logan sent me, if it wasn¡¯t for the bottle of anti-aging cream you gave me that was about to expire recently I can¡¯t bear to open it¡­but they¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Scarlet, I know you¡¯re good to me, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go back to the dormitory to rest carly, and I¡¯ll make indirect remarks tomorrow, hinting at Elder Mr. and Mrs., hey.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia said sensibly. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be forced, as long as I do my best, the rest, let nature take its course.¡± ¡°Hey, good¡­¡± After Scarlet hung up the phone, she suddenly heard Eloise calling her. ¡°Scarlet? Scarlet ??¡± ||| O Chapter 404 Sowing Divorce ¡°Hey, ma¡¯am, I¡¯m here¡­it¡¯s sote. you haven¡¯t rested yet?¡± Scarlet put the phone in her pocket in a hurry, and hurried out to the kitchen. Eloise went downstairs and was still looking around, ¡°I suddenly remembered that Cecilia told me a week ago that she sent a foot bath bucket to her dad. Has anyone signed for it at home?¡± Cecilia originally said that she would arrive three days ago, but why has she remained silent until now? What¡¯s going on¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But two days ago, there were a bunch of things sent by brands. I don¡¯t know if the courier from Ms. Cecilia has been mixed into the pile. I¡¯ll go and see. Scarlet had hidden the courier a long time ago, and when she heard that Eloise was looking for it, she pretended to find it. ¡°So it¡¯s here! I don¡¯t know which servant took it into the storage. room¡­Madam, do you want to take it apart now?¡± ¡°Well, you open it, and I¡¯ll take it up for Williams to use.¡± Eloise said this, suddenly relieved,¡± Cecilia is getting more and more sensible, and she gave me a set of skin care products a few days ago, but my face I am allergic, so I can¡¯t use it, I tried it on the back of my hand, and the effect is not bad¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Logan has always been filial, but it¡¯s a pity that she is not a biological child of the Logan Family.¡± Scarlet pretended to sigh. ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Eloise said seriously, ¡°In our hearts, she is a part of this family¡­ You can¡¯t treat her like an outsider.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve always been loyal to Miss Logan.¡± ||| O Chapter 404 Sowing Divorce ¡°1 ¡°I know.¡± Eloise took the foot bath from her and was about to go upstairs when she thought of something and stopped and said, ¡± Isabe and Cecilia are both my children, and you should treat them equally.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Scarlet was dissatisfied in her heart, she still pretended to be submissive on the surface. Seeing the back of Eloise going upstairs, a ruthless light shed in her eyes. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Early the next morning. Williams boasted while having breakfast, ¡± The foot bath bucket sent by Cecilia is really useful. I added the herbal bag made by Isabe to it. I slept veryfortablyst night. Wife, you can try itter, and you are guaranteed sleep tight.¡± ¡°Then you will call Ceciliater and give her feedback.¡± Eloise served a bowl of porridge and handed it to Williams. ¡°By the way, tell her that the skin care products she sent are very useful¡­I like it very much.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call now¡­¡± Just as Williams was about to take out his mobile phone, Scarlet brought all kinds of breakfast and said with a smile, ¡°Master, madam, let me call, your breakfast is getting cold, and Miss Logan also bought something for me two days ago, just in time, I take this opportunity to thank her¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Eloise showed a gratified and kind smile. She didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to be so sensible. She not only prepared gifts for her parents, but also thought about Scarlet who raised her up. This is a child who knows how to be grateful. Scarlet breathed a sigh of relief, and called Cecilia in front of them. At this point. Cecilia was in ss. As Scarlet expected, Cecilia didn¡¯t answer the phone immediately, but after hanging up, she sent WhatsApp to ask her what¡¯s the matter. O ¡°Miss Logan is in ss, so it¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone.¡± Scarlet finished the report, and replied in front of Williams and Eloise. ¡°The master said that the foot bath bucket sent by Miss Logan is very useful, he slept veryfortablyst night, Madam also praised you for being sensible, saying that the skin care products you sent are very suitable.¡± After sending the voice, Scarlet put away the phone and boasted, ¡± Miss Logan is so filial, she misses Elder Mr. and Mrs every day and every day¡­¡± ¡°I miss you too.¡± Eloise smiled, ¡± Cecilia has been innocent and kind since she was a child.¡± ¡°Elder Mr. and Mrs. taught well.¡± After serving Williams and Eloise for breakfast, Scarlet took out her mobile phone and saw that Miss Logan had returned to WhatsApp. Scarlet, were you looking for your parentsst night?¡± Last night. Scarlet said on the phone, would insinuate that Williams and Eloise valued her gift. Scarlet took the opportunity to reply. ¡± Mr. and Mrs. Elder were about to go to bedst night. I did open the foot bath bucket for the master to try. Madam¡¯s skin care products were also applied on the face¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s heart was a little depressed, and it was because of Scarlet that her parents remembered the things she gave. ¡°Oh, by the way, Miss Leah sent something home just now, Elder Mr. and Mrs. went to open it after breakfast¡­¡± Don¡¯t make this attitude too obvious, Cecilia sent it, just ignore it. ||| O ¡°1 The second brother¡¯s girlfriend gave it to him, and the second elder was so caring, so he went to have a look after breakfast¡­ Cecilia ¡®s mood became even more depressed. She didn¡¯t expect that she was not as good as her second brother¡¯s girlfriend in the hearts of her parents. ¡°Miss Leah not only prepared gifts for Elder Mr. and Mrs., but also for Isabe¡­¡± Scarlet hesitated to speak, ¡°It seems that there is no Miss Logan¡­¡± Cecilia lowered her long eyes, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, she can give it to whoever she wants. I¡¯ve contradicted her a lot before, and it¡¯s normal if she doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± ¡± Miss Logan, haven¡¯t you noticed? The whole family treats you as an outsider, even Miss Leah who hasn¡¯t stepped through the threshold dares to ignore you like this¡­¡± Scarlet wanted to fan the mes, but when she heard Madam calling her, she said, ¡± Miss Logan, don¡¯t be sad, Madam is calling me. I¡¯ll go and see what she wants from me first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cecilia stood on the corridor outside the ssroom with indescribably downcast eyes. Why, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. ¡°Scarlet. Scarlet ??¡± ¡°Herees ma¡¯am¡­¡± Scarlet hurried over. ¡°Look, these are gifts that Leah sent home. These are for Cecilia. You help her get them to the cloakroom.¡± ¡°Miss Leah sent so many gifts? Miss Logan also has a share¡­¡± 111 O 18 Scarlet epted the gift with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so thoughtful, thank you Miss Leah.¡± ¡°What is called Miss Logan also has a share, everyone in this family has a share, including you.¡± Eloise smiled, and found arge box of gifts for the servants. There were dozens of copies neatly prepared in it. The things are the same. She gave Scarlet a copy,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Miss Leah is still thinking about those of us who work¡­so caring.¡± Scarletughed, ¡°This is¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Eloise opened Deb ¡®s gift to Isabe, all kinds of beautiful dresses, Eloise picked up one of them, it was so fairy, she could imagine how Isabe would look in it, it must be beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, itplements Ms. Young ¡®s temperament.¡± Scarlet praised without hesitation. ¡°Yeah, I think it looks good too¡­ Leah is so good at picking clothes¡­¡± Eloise took out the dress Deb gave Isabe to look at, and said to Williams, ¡± Leah is so sweet¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I look sensible and well-behaved, but the character of the second child is a bit boring, not as lively and cheerful as other girls.¡± ¡°Complementary¡­Don¡¯t look at the second child who doesn¡¯t like to talk, let her do everything and love her¡­¡± Seeing that they were chatting, Scarlet went upstairs with a gift, and secretly took out her mobile phone to take a picture and send it to Cecilia. ¡°These are gifts from Miss Leah to Isabe.¡± O Deliberately exaggerating, taking all the big boxes around in one photo, making people mistakenly think that Deb sent a lot of things to Isabe. ¡°Madam also thinks that dress is very pretty, and said that Isabe must be very fairy wearing it.¡± ¡°There are dozens of skirts by visual inspection.¡± ¡°It looks expensive.¡± Scarlet picked out the most inconspicuous dress from Deb ¡®s gift to Cecilia, deliberately messed it up, took a random photo and sent it, and said cryptically, ¡°This is¡­ the leftover.¡± Pick leftovers? What¡¯s the meaning?? Cecilia didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s just picking and picking from the pile of gifts.¡± When Scarlet said this, he deliberately added, ¡°Maybe because Miss Leah didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you, and the aunt and sister-inw won¡¯t get along well at that time, so I picked some from Isabe¡¯s pile of gifts¡­ well, not very eye-catching. Treat it as if Miss Leah prepared it for you.¡± ¡°I Miss Logan, I¡¯ll put the things in your cloakroom first; you can look back¡­¡± ¡°good.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cecilia was even more depressed. And there was a sly gleam in Scarlet ¡®s cycs. Cecilia is her own child. From childhood to adulthood, seeing her daughters called Williams and Eloise ¡°Mom and Dad¡±, and getting so close to them, it is a lie to say that she is not jealous. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, let her daughter¡¯s heart slowly fall to her mother. She wants the Logan Family to be Cecilia ¡®s stepping stone. Simply put, she just wants to get a huge amount of benefits from the Logan Family, and even use the Logan Family to make her way to the top and lead a better life¡­ As for the rtionship, she doesn¡¯t want her daughter to get close to them anymore, she wants her daughter to kiss herself. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 the other side. Isabe was just about to go downstairs after washing, when Benjamin picked her up and kissed her, ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe was kissed by himst night. Although thest line of defense was not lost, she didn¡¯t sleep well all night. ¡°Put me down.¡± Benjamin hugged her all the time, ¡°Hold and kiss, you choose one.¡± ¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Benjamin went downstairs and pushed her against the window to kiss again. Since you don¡¯t speak, it means that both want¡­ Benjamin kissed her endlessly until a servant identally broke a ss. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, Young Madam, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± The servant wanted to cry, but why did she break the ss at this time. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe nced at her, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hands hurt when you clean up.¡± The servant was very touched. I didn¡¯t expect the youngdy to be so good-tempered and gentle. Today is the first day she was O 11 transferred here. I didn¡¯t expect to beforted by the youngdy after making a mistake. While eating breakfast, the servants saw that the young master was either peeling eggs, or feeding milk, and even wiped the corners of the youngdy¡¯s mouth with a tissue. She looked at the butler in disbelief with his doting look. The housekeeper seemed to have gotten used to it, and didn¡¯t show much expression, so was she the only one who was shocked? ¡°There was an ident in Real Estate this morning. It was said that there was a problem with the hardcover house, and the stock price dropped a lot.¡± Benjamin fed the bread in his hand into Isabe¡¯s mouth, and Isabe said casually, ¡°His public rtions have always been excellent, no matter how big the problem is, they can always save the day in the end, you mean, take advantage of this wave, when others are selling stocks, Are we buying in bulk?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect that the little girl was quite smart, he just said the beginning, and she could guess what he meant. He thought that the two of them would buy together when the price was low, and then sell it together when the price was high, so that they could earn some pocket money. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy some togetherter.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect such an opportunity to make money, and Benjamin would share it with her. ¡°Oh, by the way, throw away some of stocks together.¡± ¡°How do you know that I have the stock of sleeping?¡± Isabe was a little surprised. O r Sleep is a well-known bedding group. ¡°There will be ugly news in the afternoon, and the stock price will plummet.¡± Benjamin fed her again, and even fondly wiped the corner of her lips with his thumb, looking at her tenderly. The servant didn¡¯t expect that the picture of them getting along was so warm and loving, so he fell in love with it immediately. the other side. When Lucy woke up, she found herself lying on a strange bed, and the events ofst night appeared intermittently in her mind. She remembered the wee partyst night. When the fireworks were blooming, she didn¡¯t know who stained her skirt. She wanted to go to the bathroom to tidy up. She felt weak after arriving in the bathroom, and then someone broke in and took her away. In a guest room, Hugh swears at her and pulls off her dress¡­ She didn¡¯t have the slightest impression of what happened next. Could this be Hugh¡¯s home? Was she brought herest night? There was a surge of anger in his heart, and when he heard footsteps outside, before he had time to think, Lucy picked up the ss on the bedside table and rushed to the door. Someone opened the door and came in, Lucy was so angry that he threw a ss at him¡­ The next second, Lisa held her wrist, with a hint of doubt in her eyes, what¡¯s wrong with this girl? After waking up so abnormally, could it be the seque left after the effect of the medicine evaporated last night?? O r Just in time Neal came downstairs so he could have a look. Brother Logan, why are you¡­¡± Lucy let go of her hands in fright. If Lisa hadn¡¯t caught it in time, the ss would have fallen to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were¡­¡± Lucy was stunned, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Hugh?¡± Lisa guessed what she was thinking, and said softly, ¡°From now on, you won¡¯t see each other.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lucy was bewildered, and it took a while to guess,¡± Brother Logan, you saved mest night?¡± Lisa ¡­ This girl has no memory at all? ¡°Your neck¡­¡± Lucy noticed a lot of hickeys on his neck. Lisa was a little gloomy. ¡°Forgot?¡± ¡°I, what should I think of¡­¡± Lucy was a little dazed, she was druggedst night, and brother Logan rescued her from Hugh, she must have gone crazy¡­ So, the hickey on Brother Logan ¡®s neck, wouldn¡¯t it be her fault? ? Thinking of this, her whole body was petrified. ¡°¡­¡± Lisa realized that the girl really forgot, and her mood became even more gloomy. During that hourst night, he was by her side, and he was tortured N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 46 ||| O by her¡­ After several cold showers, even his work and rest time, which was always urate to the second, was messed up. And when the girl woke up, she didn¡¯t remember anything. ¡± Brother Logan¡­I didn¡¯t do anything to youst night, did I?¡± Lucy said cautiously, wanting to cry, ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­¡± ¡°The doctor is here,e down and let him take a look.¡± Lisa handed her a change of clothes, without answering her question directly. Lucy was still wearingst night¡¯s dress, and after she briefly washed and went downstairs, she heard Nealughing mercilessly. ¡°Hahahaha so she doesn¡¯t remember what she didst night?¡± Lisa nced at him with a cold face. ¡°Pfft ha ha ha ha you were taken advantage of by a little girl, kissed, touched, and slept, but she didn¡¯t admit it hahaha¡­¡± Lisa threw him a pillow, and Neal finally stoppedughing. Last night, the little girl insisted on pulling him to the bed and hugging him to sleep like an octopus, although nothing happened to them in the end¡­ But the cheapness¡­ was indeed taken. Lucy didn¡¯t even know how she got down the stairs, so she not only took advantage of Brother Logan last night, but also put him to sleep¡­ It¡¯s too scumbag! 5.6 ||| When she thought of the hickey on Brother Logan ¡®s neck, she wanted to die. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Neal smiled after checking Lucy, ¡°When can I have your wedding candy?¡± Lucy blushed instantly, and Lisa sent him a word directly, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Oh, tell me to get out now.¡± Neal grumbled as he put away his things, ¡°I don¡¯t know who called me carly in the morning today, and asked me to buy breakfast on the way¡­ I bought it and didn¡¯t give it to me. Keep it warm in the kitchen¡­¡± Lisa :¡­ ¡°All right, brother. I¡¯ll go, I won¡¯t disturb your good business.¡± Neal didn¡¯t forget to pat Lucy on the shoulder before leaving, ¡°It¡¯s not that my brother said you, we have to be responsible¡­¡± Lisa¡¯s face darkened even more, ¡°Take your hands away.¡± ¡°OKOK~¡± Neal felt that if he didn¡¯t leave, he might be beaten up, so he quickly slipped away with his things. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Two Big Orders in a few days. Isabe receives a message from her subordinates. [Boss, big order! Someone wants to ask you to paint a painting, the price is free, but it must have the implication of longevity and health. If you don¡¯t ughter it now, when will you wait, boss, let¡¯s ask him for 200 million directly!] Isabe didn¡¯t expect her subordinates to be darker than her, ¡°When will it be?¡± ¡°tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe was trying to practice writing recently, and since there was an order delivered to her door, ¡°Just one hundred million.¡± ¡°100 million¡­ Boss, are you not short of money recently? With your level. 200 million is not a problem, or if you want him 200 million, you can give me the remaining 100 million¡­¡± ¡°Peter.¡± Isabe suddenly said earnestly and earnestly, ¡°Being a man must have a conscience.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The boss actually told him his conscience? Do you have a conscience?? After the call, Isabe asked him to send the drawing paper to Benjamin ¡®s vi. She only used one kind of paper for drawing. which was not avable in the market. ¡°Boss¡­you don¡¯t study well, you¡¯ve fallen.¡± Peter didn¡¯t expect that the rtionship between the boss and Benjamin had grown to the point of living together, and suddenly he felt like his cabbage was being poked by a pig¡­ half an hourter. Isabe got the drawing paper and was about to enter the vi, Peter hesitated to speak, and finally couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Well. boss¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Anything else?¡± ¡°I saw a saying on the Inte, saying that men like to conquer and like challenges. The more they can¡¯t get, the more they care about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe heard what he meant, ¡°Use your teaching?¡± ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡± Peter didn¡¯t expect the boss¡¯s aura to be so strong, and he was frightened immediately. Isn¡¯t he just afraid that the boss will lose his virginity¡­ Hey, it¡¯s not easy being a subordinate these days¡­ In the study. Isabe spread out a long drawing paper, and the brush was rendering on the white paper. This was the first time Benjamin watched her draw. Her hair is simply coiled up, her whole body is as elegant as a chrysanthemum, and the pen and ink are smudged on the white paper, cloquently and magnificently. ||| O Chapter 407 Two Big Onders Benjamin never knew that a little girl could draw and draw so well¡­ Does she have another identity, a painter?? In just two hours, Isabe has finished a painting. Benjamin hugged her from behind, admiring her majestic masterpiece, and was suddenly deeply impressed by heryout and vision. How high a realm docs this girl have toplete such a work? ¡°Draw one for me when you have time?¡± Benjamin kissed her side face lightly, observing her reaction. Isabeughed, ¡°My paintings are not cheap.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can afford it.¡± Don¡¯t talk about money, give everything you want, including life. ¡°So what do you want to draw?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°Just us.¡± Their intimate shadows are printed on the floor-to-ceiling windows next to them. ¡°This way, okay?¡± Benjamin motioned to the figure on the floor-to- ceiling window. ¡°OK.¡± Isabe took out the extra drawing paper and drew the picture of Benjamin holding her from behind while she was painting. ||| Chapter 407 Two Big Orders This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The two characters are lifelike, and their expressions are captured in ce. Even Isabe ¡®s 100 million works are drawn again by her and emerge on paper, Benjamin didn¡¯t expect the little girl ¡®s drawing skills to be better than he imagined. ¡°Drawing from elementary school?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°It was also taught by one of the grandpas.¡± Many of her skills were taught by those grandpas. Isabe only one hour toplete this painting, and the signature was not signed, but Benjamin sent someone to send a sky-high price frame for it to be framed and hung on the wall of the study. Just then, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated again. [Boss! Another big order! Someone wants you topose a cheerful-sounding, rxing-sounding piece for any price. ] Isabe is a little surprised. Is there any holiday recently? How could one or two be so generous? Shouldn¡¯t it be Benjamin? Thinking of this, Isabe nced at Benjamin. Benjamin was still admiring her paintings, looking up at her eyes with doting and tenderness. It should not be him. Isabe put away her doubts, ¡°When will it be?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± O Chapter 407 Two Big Onders || Time is so urgent, it seems that there should be some big day recently. Isabe didn¡¯t worry too much, and still asked for 100 million. After hanging up the phone, she said to Benjamin. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the piano room.¡± The little girl wants to y the piano? Benjamin would not miss such a good opportunity. He followed the little girl to the piano room, saw her sitting on the piano bench. opened the piano cover, thought for a while, and started to y. She seemed to be auditioning, and she seemed to beposing a new song. She paused from time to time, and Benjamin guessed, what big order did she receive? To create songs for people? Isabe thought of many things, and those happy and beautiful pictures turned into beating notes, and soon formed a piece of music. Benjamin looked at the time, but it took only an hour for the little. girl topose such a melodious and beautiful piece of music. Her music level has improved again. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Isabe even raised her eyes, asking what he meant. ¡°Very good, it makes people feel rxed.¡± Isabe wanted this kind of effect, but she always felt that something was not good enough. After ying it a few times, she found the problem and improved it. O Chapter 407 Two Big Orders ¡°I¡¯ll y it for you again.¡± Benjamin did not expect to be honored to be her first listener. He nodded with appreciation and love in his eyes. Isabe yed the optimized piano piece again, and Benjamin admitted. ¡°It¡¯s better than the one just now. You added a new melody, which makes people can¡¯t help but think of the good things in the past.¡± Isabe wanted this kind of feeling, she turned on her phone and sent two words to Peter, ¡°Okay.¡± Peter sent a series of question marks: ??? ? It¡¯s only been a few hours, the boss¡¯s business ability is too strong? A painting, a piece of music, just finished?? ¡°Let me contact you over there.¡± Half an hour after Peter disappeared, he quickly called Isabe again. ¡°Boss, the person who bought the piano music asked to meet you by name, and wanted to listen to you y in person.¡± Isabe :¡­ What, don¡¯t believe she is Tanya? Do you think she is creating too fast and doubt her identity? or levels? ¡°Also¡­ the one who asked you to paint, he said that he would give this painting to a very important person, so if the painting doesn¡¯t satisfy him, I want you to revise it in person¡­¡± ¡®¡­¡± Isabe asked again, ¡°These two people who ced the order are the same?¡± ||| Chapter 407 1 wa Big Orders ¡°No.¡± Peter was afraid that the boss would be unhappy, so he quickly blew a wave of rainbow farts. ¡°Boss. for the sake of 200 million, why don¡¯t we go there? Is it better than watching Benjamin at home?¡± Isabe :??? ¡°After all, watching Benjamin make no money and waste time¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe looked at the gloomy man next to him, and replied, ¡± Benjamin saw it.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Peter didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to be so close to the boss, always by his side¡­ Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Meeting Two Mysterious People He hurriedly exined, ¡°I, I, I, I mean, you still have a lifetime of time to apany Mr. Mason, carn more money now, and those medical projects can be promoted¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Isabe teased deliberately, ¡°He¡¯s angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, will he kill me? Boss, save me!¡± Peter sent several emoticons asking for help, wanting to cry but not crying. He usually praised Benjamin, why didn¡¯t Benjamin see it¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t scare the child.¡± Benjamin patted Isabe ¡®s head lovingly, ¡°Where is the meeting ce, I will apany you.¡± Isabe asked for the location again, but both of them were very cautious, saying they would give her the location tomorrow. I don¡¯t know, I thought I was a thief¡­ There hasn¡¯t been a big person¡¯s birthday in the upper ss recently, so who will ce the order?? In the evening, Isabe received another call from Peter. ¡°Boss, is Benjamin still angry?¡± ¡°You called just to ask about this?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that the child was really frightened, so she couldn¡¯t helpughing. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Tell me first if he¡¯s still angry? Mainly I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll embarrass you¡­¡± He remembered that the boss said that Benjamin is a difficult person to coax, and the boss won¡¯t coax him from afternoon to O Chapter 408 Meeting Two Mysterious People night? If this is the case, he will cause trouble for the boss. ¡°No air.¡± Isabe spoke the truth. ¡°real?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Peter breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly got down to business, ¡°Oh, yes, someone wants to ask you topose a piano pc, but this person can only give you a price of 30 million¡­¡± ¡°seriously?¡± With her title of ¡± Tanya ¡°, it is more than 30 million. Is this person deliberately lowering the price, or is he just able to afford so much? ? ¡°That person did inquire from many sources. The price has increased from 10 million to 30 million. It seems that he doesn¡¯t understand the market.¡± ¡°Tomorrow too?¡± ¡°Boss, how do you know?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe nced at the time, she had to check the experimental data sent by Mr. Brown tonight, so she didn¡¯t have so much time to ept the order. ¡°Then I will reject him, boss, you should go to bed carlier.¡± ¡°Um.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe checked the data in the Chapter 408 Meeting Two Mysterious People Although the content of this toxin is low, it is in a separated state. and it is not easy to extract it all. Isabe tried several methods, but it still didn¡¯t work, but Benjamin outside theboratory noticed this scene and knocked on the door. ¡°Benjamin ?¡± Isabe saw the man walking in with a supper, and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Something went wrong.¡± ¡°what is the problem?¡± Isabe told him the results of the discovery, ¡°This toxin has never been seen before. If the instrument you sent is not for the advanced equipment, it would not be detected ording to the previous method.¡± Now, if you don¡¯t extract this toxin and enter the human body, you don¡¯t know what kind of reaction will happen. ¡°Let me try.¡± ¡°You?¡± Isabe was a little surprised, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. From now on, she didn¡¯t know that this man knew about medicine?? ¡°Just theoretical knowledge.¡± Before, Benjamin envied that Bet and the little girl could perform surgery together and talk about patients together. He doesn¡¯t know how to hold a scalpel, and he doesn¡¯t know how to make medicine, but he knows a little about various types of Chapter 400 Meeting Two Mysterious People 11 cquations. At this moment, seeing him input string after string of characters. Isabe looked at him with a hint of admiration. It wasn¡¯t long before Benjamin asked her to look at the screen, and Isabe saw the final equation and suddenly realized a new approach¡­ ¡°I sec.¡± As if she was inspired, she started to do the separation experiment again. During the period, Mr. Brown sent two video calls to discuss with her and ask about various progress¡­ Busy until three o¡¯clock in the morning, Mr. Brown couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today, you don¡¯t sleep, you have to think about my old bones¡­ Also, don¡¯t neglect Benjamin, if it wasn¡¯t for him Help, we were helpless just now¡­ Hurry up, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for! Benjamin, take her away quickly. She used to spend three days and three nights in theboratory, and she regarded theboratory as her home! At that time, I told you, I immediately cut off the power!¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t indulge her, you can¡¯t squander your body capital just because you are young¡­ Then let¡¯s do it first, hang up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe was still doing the experiment, and Benjamin didn¡¯t rush her, but quietly apanied her. Isabe was busy for a while before she realized, huh? Why didn¡¯t ||| < Chapter 408 Meeting Two Mysterious People he rush her? ¡°If you have inspiration, do more.¡± Hearing that Benjamin spoiled her so much, Isabe felt a little. sorry, and looked at the time, it would be dawn if she didn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Do it tomorrow.¡± Isabe took his hand actively, ¡°Go, sleep.¡± Benjamin even forgot to take the tablet, held by her hand, couldn¡¯t help but clenched her slender fingers. Early the next morning. Peter sent me the time and ce to meet. Paintings, cight o¡¯clock at night, see you in an old warehouse. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, see you in a box in a private club. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t find out who these two people are at the moment, why don¡¯t Troy and I protect you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe replied, ¡°In the United States, there are not many who are my opponents.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m afraid that they are one of those forces¡­ They deliberately used this method to lure you.¡± Peter said this, a little annoyed. ¡°Last night. I didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡­Boss, how about 1 think of a way to dy the delivery time?¡± ¡°You think they guessed that Selby Brown and Tanya are the same person?¡± Isabe asked rhetorically. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Chapter 401 Merting Two Mysterious. After all, Selby Brown and Tanya, no one can think of going together¡­ In addition, the boss was very cautious in the past, and not many people knew her identity. But¡­ not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Peter has seen those forces before, and it¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t join forces. If they set a trap for the boss, no matter how powerful the boss is, he can¡¯t escape their palms¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, and went downstairs after replying to the message. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Benjamin asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to apany you?¡± ¡°Well, I can do it by myself.¡± If the other party has a simple background and no background, it is unnecessary for Benjamin to go, and Isabe does not need his protection. But if the opponent is one of several forces, or even several, then Benjamin will only be in danger if he goes. Therefore, no matter from which angle. it is best for Benjamin not to go. Thinking of this. Isabe alsoforted, ¡°It was the same way when I took orders before. Go there and come back soon.¡± Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 I Am Alexis ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t insist, everything was arranged by the little girl. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me secretly, and don¡¯t send someone to protect me secretly.¡± Isabe seemed to see through his tricks, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so smart, so he guessed it right away. He held her in his arms, looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Is it dangerous not to be followed? Are you afraid that I will get involved? Are you worried about me?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Before Isabe answered, Benjamin asked again, ¡°What is the origin of the other party?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being, but the other party asked to keep it secret.¡± Isabe was still persuading. ¡°If they find out that I didn¡¯t keep my promise and brought a group of bodyguards and you, then I can¡¯t do business in the future. ?¡± Benjamin punished her with a kiss, but he didn¡¯t expect that the little girl could speak well with her small mouth. He turned around and found a ck barrette, which he pinned next. to her ball head. ¡°This is thetest locator. If you don¡¯t move for a long time, or if your positioning is abnormal. I will go find you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect that there was such a thing in his home. The ordinary-looking hairpin turned out to be a locator. ¡°Specially for people to study.¡± Benjamin seemed to see her doubts. and exined, ¡°For your safety.¡± ¡°Then I have to thank you very much.¡± Isabe stood on tiptoe and kissed him, put her arms around his neck, saw his worried expression, and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better like this.¡± Benjamin pressed her forehead again, kissed her lips, and watched her leave with a feeling of reluctance and emptiness in his heart. Isabe came to an old warehouse on the outskirts of Bomsville ten minutes carly as agreed. There were more than a dozen bodyguards guarding outside the warehouse. Seeing that it was a little girl who got out of the car, she couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll hand in the painting.¡± Isabe came to the head of the bodyguard captain and said without changing expression. The captain of the bodyguard looked her up and down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you go back and tell Alexis that our husband wants to see him in person.¡± ¡°I am Alexis.¡± The captain of the bodyguard couldn¡¯t believe it again, and looked at the little girl from top to bottom. Known as the pen of Asia, the Painting Master, the master of the painting world ¨C Alexis, turned out to be a seventeen or eighteen- year-old girl?? Who will believe it?? ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not joking.¡± The bodyguard captain said seriously. ¡°Me too, it¡¯s true.¡± Seeing that Isabe looked very serious, not like joking, the captain of the bodyguard was dubious, and went in to report to the husband. After a while, he came out to invite, ¡°Pleasee inside.¡± Isabe was walking into the warehouse door with the painting, when suddenly the captain of the bodyguard stretched out a hand to stop hier. ¡°Excuse me, please take off the hairpin on your head.¡± Isabe: Get caught so quickly?? Isabe didn¡¯t make any further moves, the captain of the bodyguard exined, ¡°Our husband won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t seem to make any difference whether I wear this hairpin or not.¡± ¡°Our husband¡¯s whereabouts are unwilling to let others know, I am really sorry, please forgive me.¡± Seeing that he was not malicious, Isabe took off the hairpin and handed it to him. The captain of the bodyguard took it respectfully, and then gestured to invite. ¡°This way please.¡± Isabe walked into the warehouse. The environment was spacious and bright. There was only a big desk in the middle of the warehouse. There was no one around, but Isabe still found several cameras, some facing the desk and some facing her. ¡°Sir. Ms. Alexis is here.¡± The bodyguard captain reported respectfully to the person in the headset. Isabe stood in front of the desk, exuding a cold aura all over her body. After listening to the instructions in the headset, the captain of the bodyguard said politely, ¡± Miss Alexis, please open the painting.¡± Isabe spread the work on the desk, and what fell into the camera was a majestic and magnificent painting. There are many peaks, lush forests, winding water, and mountains surrounded by clouds and mists. There are sporadic thatched huts in the valley, making the environment more real and quiet, but the birds flying through the hazy and elegant clouds make people feel that the artistic conception is far- reaching and somewhat ethereal. The captain of the bodyguard heard the praises from the gentlemaning from the earphones. There is no doubt that this one is authentic. ¡°Miss Alexis, how can you prove that this work is from you?¡± If it was changed to before, Isabe would only say whether to believe it or not to such a question, but now, thinking of the man at home. in order toplete the task and go back carlier, she still picked up the paintbrush on the desk. dipped it in ink, and waited for them to prepare. Draw a corner of the work on the drawing paper. This corner upies one-tenth of the entire painting, and it took less than five minutes toplete. The captain of the bodyguard was stunned, and the people in the carphones were obviously also stunned. It is unbelievable that a little girl canplete one-tenth of the painting in such a short period of time. The key is that this painting is really from her hand! She really is Alexis! Seeing that they were not talking, Isabe asked calmly, ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± She has to catch up with the next family and doesn¡¯t want to waste more time here. ¡°Miss Alexis, please wait a moment, our husband would like to see you in person.¡± Hearing what the bodyguard captain said. Isabe stood there and waited. After a while, a middle-aged man quickly walked down the iron stairs, followed by dozens of bodyguards. He didn¡¯t wear gold or silver, and he didn¡¯t wear a famous brand watch on his wrist. He was dressed in casual clothes, like a sessful person who would go out to y golf at any time. From his well-maintained face and temperament, Isabe can tell that his status is not simple. He should be a big shot in a certain field. ¡°Teacher Alexis, sorry for your disrespect¡­¡± The middle-aged man offered his hand. Isabe shook his hand. His fingers are soft and generous, proving once again that he is pampered and has good living conditions. ¡°I always thought Mr. Alexis was a man, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young and beautiful.¡± The middle-aged man said very respectfully. ¡°My mother and I both like your paintings very much. we can be said to be your fans.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± The middle-aged man picked up the work on the desk again, and said with emotion, ¡°The mountains, rocks and forests are dyedyer byyer with light ink, and then thick ink is appliedyer byyer. The thickness of the ink used makes the wholeyout feelfortable. It makes people feel that there is emptiness in the reality, and there is reality in the emptiness, the hanging spring flows straight down, the stream is gentle, and the clouds and mountains are beautiful¡­ Teacher Alexis is really good at painting!¡± He suddenly felt that 100 million was missing. Such a painting is worth 500 million!! ¡°Do you still need to modify it?¡± Isabe asked suddenly. The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, seemingly puzzled, and looked at the captain of the bodyguard beside him. Revise? What¡¯s the meaning?? The captain of the bodyguard exined. ¡°When Imunicated with the people under Mr. Alexis, I was afraid that Mr. Alexis would not show up, so I asked someone to convey that if the painting is not satisfactory, she needs to cooperate in face-to-face modification.¡± Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Meeting an Acquaintance ¡°Nonsense!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly yelled angrily. ¡°This is simply disrespectful to Teacher Alexis. If you make your own decisions, don¡¯t hurry up and apologize to Teacher Alexis.¡± and apologized to the middle-aged man and Alexis, mainly because he didn¡¯te up with this idea, but he took the me for it for the time being. ¡°Mr. Alexis. I¡¯m really sorry, the people under mymand are not sensible.¡± The middle-aged man shook Isabe¡¯s hand again, expressing his deep apology. ¡°Your works are well interpreted. I originally thought that your would use longevity peach, pine, and Butterfly to rece the meaning of longevity and auspiciousness. I never expected that you would find a different way and make people¡¯s eyes shine. It is really wonderful!¡± In this painting, there are no longevity peaches, pine trees and fairy Butterfly. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As we all know, longevity peach represents longevity. Pine represents evergreen immortality, and is also a symbol of longevity and nobility. And Butterfly represents peace and elegance, which means longevity and nobility. But Isabe did not use all three, but drew two ribbon birds. | O r Chapter 410 Meeting an Acqu Ribbon birds have very long tail feathers, like ribbons, and their lifespan is the longest among small birds, so they also have the meaning of longevity. Two ribbon birds fly through the clouds and mist, and the dynamics of this flight are detailed. It can be said that the whole work, whether it is birds,ndscapes, vegetation¡­all be vivid and fascinating under the pen of Isabe. ¡°In the painting world, there are many good painters, but no one canpare with you in the most difficult paintings of gods and shapes.¡± The works of other painters are either not in ce, or the spirit is not reflected enough¡­ But Isabe can be called a master of the generation, not only because she created a new style of painting, but also because each of her works is very personal, and more importantly, the most difficult to capture the gods and shapes in the paintings. She can portray it well. This exquisite painting skill is beyond the reach of ordinary painters. ¡°Teacher Alexis. may I ask, can you sign for me?¡± The middle- aged man looked at Isabe expectantly like a small fan. ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe ¡®s reaction was always calm. ¡°Where to sign?¡± ¡°Here.¡± The middle-aged man opened a precious little book that he carried with him, and handed it over with both hands. Isabe picked up a pen and wrote eight words on the front page: ? Chapter 410 Meeting an Acgi Long winds and waves, skyrocketing. Signed in the lower right corner: Alexis. The middle-aged man did not expect Mr. Alexis to write his best wishes to him. While being moved, he unexpectedly discovered that Mr. Alexis ¡®s writing was very simr to a writing master he admired. Before he had time to think about it, he heard Mr. Alexis speak. ¡°I still have something to do, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Isabe was about to leave. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Alexis, please stay.¡± There was a hint of doubt in Isabe ¡®s eyes, is there anything else? ¡°I would like to ask, does Mr. Alexis have a date? That¡¯s right, my son is about the same age as Mr. Alexis¡­¡± Isabe heard what he meant, and said tly, ¡°Yes.¡± have?? A trace of regret shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, but he quickly said. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send Teacher Alexis off.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°Please stay.¡± She nodded and was about to leave the warehouse when a bodyguard quickly walked up to the middle-aged man and whispered something. The middle-aged man looked at the girl¡¯s back and asked in surprise,¡± Mr. Alexis knows Benjamin from Mason Group?¡± 36 ||| O Chapter 410 Marting an Acquai Isabe stopped and looked back at him. ¡°My people say that Mr. Alexis is driving Benjamin ¡®s car¡­¡± Isabe frowned slightly, as if she sensed that someone upstairs was secretly looking at her, and reminded softly. ¡°Come to me directly if you have anything to do in the future, don¡¯t disturb him.¡± The middle-aged man was a little confused, was he afraid that he would trouble Benjamin ?? The middle-aged man was about to say that Mr. Alexis had misunderstood, when he saw the girl nce upstairs, walk out of the warehouse, then took the hairpin from the captain of the bodyguard, got into the car and drove away. Unexpectedly, at such a young age, the aura is so high, and the aura is so strong¡­ The woman upstairs saw her go, so she stepped on her high heels and went downstairs. ¡°Why do I feel like she found me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice, she just nced at it casually, maybe the lights above her head are too dazzling¡­¡± The middle-aged man hugged her into his arms. ¡°We will leave here after delivering the paintings. tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The woman looked at the back of the girl leaving, and said with regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, she has a partner¡­¡± Otherwise, her aura, her age, and her painting skills are a perfect match for her son. Isabe drove towards the next destination and called Benjamin to report that she was safe. O Chapter 410 Meeting an Benjamin waited at home for almost an hour, and finally heard her voice, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s¡­the hairpin you gave me, who else knew it was a locator?¡± Isabe asked suddenly. Benjamin was a little puzzled. ¡°Have you been discovered?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief, and thought carefully again. ¡°Only the people in the research team and I have seen the hairpin, and it has not been circted, and it is not sold on the market.¡± Benjamin said. ¡°The research team is all my people, and it is impossible to betray me.¡± With their financial resources, they absolutely cannot afford a painting worth 100 million USD. So, the hairpin is a matter of the locator, how did it get out, and. why was it discovered at a nce? And almost brought trouble to the little girl¡­ ¡°Then check it out carefully, maybe there is an insider.¡± Isabe said while driving. ¡°I¡¯ming soon, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin urged worriedly, ¡°Be careful in everything.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe parked the car in the garage of the private club, and as soon 111 r Chapter 410 Marting an Acquaintan as she got out of the car, she saw another sports car getting off two beautiful girls. One of them has beautiful facial features with a little arrogance. Lily? Why is she here? Lily obviously also noticed Isabe, she didn¡¯t expect her toe here, let alone that she was driving Benjamin ¡®s car! ¡± Sister Isabe.¡± Lily smiled. ¡°Alone? Do you want toe with us? We have a ss reunion tonight.¡± Isabe nced at the friend next to Lily. The friend¡¯s eyes seemed to grow on the top of his head, and his hands were folded on his chest. ¡°No. I have something else to do.¡± Isabe closed the car door and walked towards the clubhouse, Lily followed her, ¡°Why are you here alone? Brother Benjamin didn¡¯t apany you?¡± Isabe nced at her, this nce made Lily inexplicably a little apprehensive, she didn¡¯t expect this cousin who just recognized her to have such a strong aura¡­ There is an elevator from the garage to the first floor of the lobby, and there are four waiters standing outside the elevator. ¡°Does Sister Isabe have a card?¡± Lily asked again, ¡°Only five- star and above members can park their cars in this garage, and only five-star and above members can take this elevator up.¡± Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Beautiful Lady ¡°I know.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of her uncle and aunt, Isabe would not want to talk to her. But Lily still followed her closely, and even trotted a few steps, just to talk shoulder to shoulder with her. ¡± Sister Isabe, do youe here often?¡± You should know that this clubhouseter fell under the name of Benjamin. Lily came here often, firstly to try her luck to see if she could meet Benjamin, and secondly because she thought that Benjamin would be able to notice her if her consumption reached. the five-star level. Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯t speak, Lily asked again, ¡°Did brother Benjamin bring you here often? Or yourself?¡± ¡°Your elder sister came back from the countryside, and you don¡¯t even have basic manners¡­¡± Lily ¡®s friend re couldn¡¯t help but mocked, ¡°Lily, let her be embarrassedter, why bother to put a hot face on someone¡¯s cold ass?¡± Lily didn¡¯t want to talk to Isabe either, but she wanted to know if Benjamin was in the clubhouse tonight. Isabe drove Benjamin ¡®s car and came to have a date with Benjamin? If so, she must destroy it. The four waiters saw three girls walking towards the elevator, and III Chapter 411 Beautiful Lady one of the waiters hurriedly whispered something through the inte on his cor. After a while, more than a dozen waiters took the elevator to the garage and stood neatly in front of the elevator, blocking their way. ¡°Look, some people are not members, they are recognized, and they are not allowed to enter.¡± Having said that, re pulled Lily to her side, raised her face again, and looked proudly at the dozen waiters in front of her. ¡°Why, haven¡¯te for a while, don¡¯t you know us?¡± ¡°re.¡± The head waiter bent over to say hello winkingly, then looked at Lily next to him, and greeted politely, ¡°Lady Logan.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s the two of us, why don¡¯t you move out of the way?¡± When re said this, she gave Isabe a condescending look, and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first, we don¡¯t know this person, what do you want to do with herter?¡±, is your business.¡± re held Lily¡¯s hand, and was nning to break through the human wall. The foreman said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry re. Lady Logan, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Wait?¡± re found it funny. ¡°In my more than ten years of life experience, only others wait for me. How dare you make me wait?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I know the rules of all clubhouses¡­¡± At this moment, the elevator door opened with a ding, and the manager of the clubhouse came out. 36 ||| This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. A dozen waiters stood on both sides, and the manager of the clubhouse hurried past. ignoring re and Lily, and came directly to Isabe, bowing down to say hello respectfully. ¡°Ms. Young, you didn¡¯t tell us in advance when you came¡­ Wait a moment, someone has already taken the red carpet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Isabe strode forward, the manager of the club hurriedly followed, and the waiters on both sides kept their bent postures. ¡°Ms. Young, it¡¯s all my fault for myck of hospitality. After a while, the box you are in will be free of charge.¡± When re and Lily heard this, what else is there?? ¡°It¡¯s not my consumption today, so I don¡¯t need to save face.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, you are so considerate. I feel even more sorry for you.¡± The manager of the clubhouse pressed the elevator door open button, blocked the door with his hand. and waited for Isabe to enter before he went in. He bent over the whole time, with a humble appearance, as if Isabe was the owner of the clubhouse. re finally realized that the manager, including the dozen or so waiters, came to wee Isabe, and asked them two five-star members to stand aside and wait. The elevator was only for Isabe, why, they are not qualified Take the same elevator as Isabe?? ¡°Lily, who is your cousin?¡± re was a little annoyed. Even the five-star members whose annual consumption exceeds 10 million have to make way for her¡­ O Chapter 411 Beautiful Lady 11 ¡°Could it be that after she recognized her ancestors and returned to her family, the family gave her so much pocket money?¡± So much consumption here, more than the twodies?? But it¡¯s impossible¡­ How long had Isabe been back with the Logan Family? Can you spend more than 10 million here?? Even if her consumption is really high, there is no reason for the club to put up such a big reception. Because there are also many extremely expensive guests in the clubhouse, they don¡¯t receive such treatment when they show up. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lily was jealous, and the manager of the clubhouse came out to greet her in person. Except for the Young Family, she really didn¡¯t see anyone. Could it be that Isabe was in favor of Benjamin? To meet this situation, was Benjamin specially instructed? Thinking of this, Lily felt that Isabe was quite vain. At this time. Isabe didn¡¯t know that the club was under Benjamin¡¯s name, but ording to the agreement, she took the VIP elevator and came to box 901 on the top floor. She has been to this ninth floor many times, but this is the first time. for her to enter box 901. She knocked on the door, and soon a woman¡¯s elegant voice came from inside. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± 46 ? O Isabe pushed the door open and went in, unexpectedly there was a coffee room inside. it is somewhat unexpected that there is an extra coffee room. sitting in front of the antique coffee table is very well dressed, with a dignified, gentle and elegant look. She saw that the person who came was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, and her eyes were full of surprise. ¡± Master Tanya didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°I am Tanya.¡± The eyes of the middle-aged woman looked Isabe up and down, seeming to be interested. The girl has a clear and outstanding face, with delicate features hidden between the brows and the corners of the eyes, and her aloof and refined temperament is breathtakingly beautiful. Girls at this age rarely have such an aura and appearance. Isabe is also looking at thedy in front of her. Her eyes are more charming than peach blossoms, very attractive. Although she is thirty or forty years old, her beautiful face still reveals a peerless charm. ¡°Please sit down.¡± The middle-aged woman gestured to the piano bench next to her. Isabe understands that this is for her to identify herself. Isabe sat in front of the piano. her slender fingers fell on the keys, and yed a melodious melody. 56 r Chapter 411 Resutiful Lady 11 The action of the beautifuldy making coffee is casily brought by Isabe to the rxed and cheerful artistic conception of the song. which is deeply touched. This melody, with Tanya¡¯s strong personal characteristics, has a thousand twists and turns, so good to hear that it makes people linger. The beautifuldy didn¡¯t even think about making coffee. She stopped and was deeply intoxicated by the beautiful piano sound, fascinated. Isabe stopped after ying the piano, took out the score, and put both hands in front of the middle- aged woman, ¡°This is what you want.¡± Theplexion of the beautifuldy was extremely fair, and when she smiled, it was as if the ice and snow melted, and everything revived, adding an even more morous aura. ¡°How long have you been learning the piano?¡± She said softly. ¡°A few years.¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Isabe did not count the specific years, but the piano apanied her through many difficult moments in these years. ¡°It takes a few years to achieve such a deep realm? You are really talented.¡± Unexpectedly, the well-known piano master Tanya turned out to be a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, which was so unexpected and surprising. ¡°The piece you yed just now, is this one?¡± The beautifuldy opened the sheet music, her eyes filled with admiration and love, ¡°I heard that you finished the piece in less than a day¡­¡± It¡¯s so sweet and evocative, even better than what she expected when she ced the order. This 100 million is too worthwhile. ¡°It just happened to be inspired.¡± Isabe dare not say that her speed has always been like this, for fear that others will think that it is too easy for her to make money. ¡°You are very talented. I don¡¯t know if you are willing to sign with a brokeragepany. I will let people arrange performances for you every year, and promote your songs all over the Inte. You will definitely be more popr than now¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I will not consider it for now.¡± Isabe has too many things to do in private, and those forces have been chasing after her, so she popped up at this time, which is ? equivalent to revealing her whereabouts. It¡¯s easy for her to get away, but if it¡¯s at a concert with tens of thousands of people, it¡¯s not good to implicate innocent people. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity.¡± The tone of the beautifuldy was full of regret. ¡°Can you add a WhatsApp. so that you can contact me if you have anything to do in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe took out her phone and clicked on the QR code. From entering the door until now, thisdy has always had a gentle smile on her face, and her curved lips are like a bright moon in the night sky. She should be a person with a very positive and optimistic life. After the beautifuldy scanned the QR code, she added a note: Little Tanya. She likes this girl very much, but unfortunately¡­ ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Isabe nodded and was about to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± The beautifuldy asked to stay. ¡°Stay here and have a sip of coffee?¡± her making coffee is unique and beautiful. her eyes are dotted withcquer, her air is like orchid, although she is in her thirties and. forties, her demeanor is still the same as before, she is dazzlingly beautiful, graceful and luxurious. Isabe sat at the coffee table. watching her make coffee, suddenly felt pleasing to the eye. ¡°Try it.¡± The beautifuldy put a cup of coffee in front of Isabe 26 with a coffee cup fork. As soon as Isabe was served, the aroma of coffee wafted into her nostrils. It was the best coffee. ¡°Can you smell what kind of coffee this is?¡± The beautifuldy smiled and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Blue Mountain Coffee.¡± Now it was the turn of the beautifuldy to be surprised, the girl didn¡¯t even drink it, she just smelled it, and knew what kind of coffee it was and where it came from. The point is, the yield of this kind of coffee is not high, at most one catty a year, how does the girl know and be so sure. Such coffee is rarely circted in the market, let alone in the hands of girls¡­ The beautifuldy didn¡¯t expect the girl to know this kind of allusion, and she admired it even more when she looked into her. eyes. ¡°Young, knowledgeable, talented¡­¡± The beautifuldy liked her even more. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have a partner.¡± There was a trace of surprise in the beautifuldy¡¯s eyes, she never expected that the girl could guess her mind. ¡°We met just now.¡± Isabe smiled faintly. ¡°In the warehouse.¡± Now it was the turn of the beautifuldy to be surprised. She was obviously hiding on the second floor of the warehouse. How did the Chapter 41) girl know? ¡°1 ¡°You have a fragrance, the top notes are jasmine, the middle notes are rose, ng-ng and iris. and the base notes are cedar and lily- of-the-valley. If you guessed correctly, you have used more than a hundred kinds of perfumes. The raw materials are not sold on the market, so it can be seen that your identity is not simple. The beautifuldy didn¡¯t expect a girl to be able to smell it as soon as she smelled it. The point is, she was right. ¡°You are really surprising.¡± The beautifuldy¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation and liking. ¡°Tell me. what else did you find.¡± ¡°The gentleman who bought the painting in the warehouse used a men¡¯s perfume. The top notes are lavender and geranium, the middle notes are mint and stork, and the base notes are cedar and sandalwood. But his body is stained with your fragrance, so, he should be your husband, if I¡¯m not mistaken. he¡¯s in that room right now.¡± There is also a door in this box. which leads to the inner room. The beautifuldy did not expect the girl to be so smart, to guess this rtionship, and even guess that there is someone hidden inside. ¡°When did you find someone inside?¡± the beautifuldy asked with great interest. ¡°Come in then.¡± From the moment she stepped into the coffee room, she could smell the faint scent of flowers and men¡¯s perfume intertwined in the air. ¡°Honey,e out.¡± Following the soft call of the beautifuldy, the door of the inner < room was opened, and the middle-aged man who bought the painting came out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Alexis to have another identity, Master Tanya.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation and surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t even expect that you are so smart at such a young age.¡± ¡°I guess she has made a lot of achievements in perfumery, and her understanding and appreciation of coffee is beyond the crowd.¡± After the beautifuldy finished talking to her husband, she turned her head to look at Isabe and praised without hesitation, ¡°You are really outstanding.¡± Much better than kids of the same age. ¡°Both of you are overwhelmed.¡± Isabe nodded lightly, not proud of it. She had heard too many compliments over the years and was used to it. ¡°Your partner is very happy to have such an outstanding girlfriend. like you.¡± The beautifuldy looked at this beautiful and versatile girl in front of her, and couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her. It¡¯s really a pity that she couldn¡¯t be kidnapped as a daughter-inw up. ¡°The one in my family is not bad.¡± When Isabe said this, her phone vibrated. perhaps realizing who the person who sent the message was, her eyes softened, and her aura converged, like at gentle girl next door. ¡°Sorry, I should go back.¡± She was still wearing the hairpin locator given by Benjamin, and she had been silent in the coffee room. Benjamin should be worried about her safety. ||| The beautifuldy saw her change, it must be someone in the family who was urging her, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was still a girl who took care of the family, she was too sensible, so likable¡­ The beautifuldy felt even more regretful in her heart, why are all the good girls in other people¡¯s homes¡­. Benjamin at home thought that there was something wrong with the locator, because the girl¡¯s location had been stuck in the Clubhouse. The clubhouse had juste under his name not long ago. Seeing that the girl hadn¡¯t responded to the message and the location hadn¡¯t moved, he asked Green for the number of the clubhouse manager and called him himself. received Benjamin ¡®s call was stunned, and it took him two seconds to react. ¡°Extremely beautiful girl? There are a lot of girls here. tonight. If it is the most eye-catching one, there is probably only Ms. Young is now¡­¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Whose Little Fairy Is? Before Benjamin could speak, the manager of the clubhouse begged, ¡°Ms. Young not only saved the former owner of the clubhouse, but also saved the viin. You are kind to the viin. The viin dares. to ask Mr. Mason to change to a girl!¡± Benjamin :?? Does this make him a beast? ? As soon as Benjamin called. he asked about the most beautiful girl in the clubhouse. The manager naturally guessed what he wanted to do, and pleaded again, ¡°Ms. Young is not yet eighteen¡­ Please give her a hand and let her go, Mr. Mason. The viin must find for Mr. Mason the girl who is most satisfactory to Mr. Mason¡­¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect that the little girl had conquered many people outside, let alone that this person was quite loyal to the little girl, so he raised the corners of his lips and teased, ¡°What kind of person can you find for me?¡±? Comparable to her?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± The manager of the clubhouse was terrified, but still brave enough to cry without tears, ¡± Ms. Young is really untouchable, she, she¡­¡± ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She has a background!¡± The manager of the club thought that this would scare Benjamin. Unexpectedly, Benjamin said lightly, ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± w No background canpare to him. The manager of the clubhouse racked his brains again, ¡°She, she knows a lot of people in society.¡± ¡°fine.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very skilled. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hurt you.¡± ¡°I have bodyguards.¡± ¡°She, she¡­¡± The manager of the clubhouse really couldn¡¯t think of a reason, and when he was frowning, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration, ¡°She¡¯s on her period! Yes, that¡¯s right, just now, she¡¯s on her period! It¡¯s too sweet Unfortunately, Mr. Mason, I¡¯ll find, someone else for you¡­¡¯ ¡°How did you know she was on her period?¡± Benjamin asked with interest. ¡°Did she tell you?¡± ¡°No, no, someone under hismand said her clothes were dirty¡­¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect that his adopted person would dare to lie in front of him. No one knew the little girl ¡®s period better than him, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Is she safe now?¡± Benjamin asked directly, breaking into the subject. The manager of the clubhouse was dumbfounded. ¡°Safe, very safe¡­¡± ¡°Take care of her and don¡¯t let her get into trouble.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s¡­¡± Until the end of the call, the club manager didn¡¯t understand what Benjamin was trying to do¡­. In the coffee room, Isabe was about to leave, but the beautifuldy suddenly covered her stomach with one hand, seeming a little ufortable. ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly leaned over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a stomachache?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The beautifuldy didn¡¯t know what was going on, why did she have a stomachache for no reason, could it be because of drinking coffee? Isabe turned her head, and the beautifuldy had already copsed in the man¡¯s arms in pain, curled up. The middle-aged man was terrified, ¡°Wife, wife¡­¡± He was about to call someone. ¡°Let me see.¡± Isabe returned to the beautifuldy, squatted down, put her slender fingers on her pulse, and within three seconds, she had the answer in her heart. ¡°She¡¯s been poisoned, it¡¯s a chronic poison, put her down.¡± Isabe opened her backpack, took out the needle kit, picked out a long silver needle, and dropped it on the acupuncture point of the beautifuldy. ¡°At this time three days ago. What did she drink?¡± ¡°At this time three days ago?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned, and it took him a while to remember. ¡°At that time we were marrying her best friend¡¯s son, and we attended the wedding banquet¡­ At eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening, when she was about to leave, she My best friend pulled her and said that I am Chapim 413 11 happy tonight, and I want her to stay and drink two more sses¡­it is a kind of fruit wine, the concentration is not high¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Isabe said while applying the needle. ¡°This medicine can only be put in wine. If it is boiled water or other drinks, there will be a smell, and people can smell it when they smell it. Thebination of alcohol will not affect the taste of the wine itself, and the medicinal effect can be exerted in the wine.¡± ¡°You, you mean, her best friend poisoned the fruit wine?¡± The middle-aged man was even more confused, ¡°But this, this is impossible¡­ They have been friends for twenty years, and they have been in contact these years¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t specte much about other people¡¯s affairs, she said. so much, and she did her part. ¡°Then what will happen to my wife?¡± The middle-aged man looked at the woman on the ground. She was so painful that she couldn¡¯t speak, and she was curled up. If possible, he really wanted to bear it for her. ¡°I¡¯ll help her expel the poison first.¡± Isabe applied a few more silver needles. ¡°The spleen and stomach are a little damaged, and you can follow my prescription for the follow-up medication. I will write down the prescription when I leaveter.¡± The middle-aged man was a little surprised, ¡± Mr. Alexis, you still know medicine¡­¡± Unexpectedly, at such a young age, the girl can not only draw pictures,pose music, but also save lives. Whose child is this? 46 ||| Chapter 413 Whose Little Fairy in? so good¡­ ¡°Abstain from spicy and stimting food for thest three days. and cat lightly.¡± Seeing that the situation was almost over, Isabe took back the silver needle. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Honey, are you better?¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly helped the woman up and held her in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s much better¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± The beautifuldy didn¡¯t expect the girl¡¯s medical skills to be so powerful. She was in pain just now, but now she seemed to be alive, but her whole body was a little weak, limp and powerless. Isabe put away the needle bag. took out a pen and paper, and wrote down more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, as well as the cooking time, specific dosage, precautions, etc.. The middle-aged man looked at her sharp handwriting, strong handwriting, and awe-inspiring manner. While shocked, he suddenly found that the girl¡¯s handwriting looked familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere¡­. When he was in the warehouse tonight, the girl signed for him, and he felt that the girl¡¯s handwriting looked familiar¡­ Suddenly, he remembered that he had collected the work of a famous contemporary writing master before, and the words on it were exactly the same as those written by the girl. Whether it¡¯s the shape, size, or style of the font¡­ It¡¯s exactly the same. Could it be¡­ 5. Chapter 413 Whose Line Fairy The girl also has an identity, is Writing Master?? Thinking of this, he was shocked. ¡°Take it for three days and you will be cured.¡± Isabe handed the prescription to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man came back to his senses, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much¡­¡± ¡°Little Tanya, lucky to have you.¡± The beautifuldy held Isabe ¡®s hand, her beautiful eyes filled with gratitude and appreciation. Before the middle-aged man had time to ask the girl¡¯s identity, he heard his wife say, ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you tell me quickly?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly took out a check, signed his name, and was about to hand it over. ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a matter of raising your hand.¡± Isabe took a gentle look at the beautifuldy, held her hand and said, ¡°Go back and have a good rest, don¡¯t drink coffee for a few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The middle-aged man on the side was a little puzzled, ¡°Is there a problem with coffee?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°The caffeine and caffeine in the coffee leaves will react with the medicine and reduce the efficacy of the medicine. Drinking coffee at night will also over-excite the nervous system and affect rest.¡± Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 The identity seems to be lost The beautifuldy likes her even more. How can there be such a little fairy in this world? Whose family is it? I really like how to do it! ¡°Okay, I should go.¡± Isabe stood up, knowing it was toote and Benjamin would be worried. ¡°Little Tanya, I¡¯ll make an appointment with you next time.¡± The beautifuldy called to stop her footsteps. ¡°I invite you to dinner.¡± Isabe turned her head and smiled all over the city, ¡°Okay.¡± After the girl left, the beautifuldy¡¯s eyes were full of frustration, ¡°Whose pigs have raped such a good child? What a pity, I really want to abduct her to our house¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of fate. If you can¡¯t be a family, you can walk around more in the future, and you can get along like a family¡­ But she just said that there is something wrong with the fruit wine. Someone must check it outter. If it is really your best friend Poisoning. I will never forgive you lightly.¡± ¡°Little Tanya looks so good-looking, what she said must not be false.¡± The beautifuldy is now full of girls, if only this child is her daughter-inw. Seeing the prescription left by Isabe before she left, the beautifuldy picked it up and looked at it, ¡°The writing style is free and easy, firm and soft, and the lines between the lines are elegant and refined, just like her person.¡± Chapter What to do, after reading what she wrote, I like her even more. ¡°Look carefully, doesn¡¯t it look familiar?¡± The beautifuldy took a closer look, she seemed to have known each other before, where did she seem to have seen it before? Cleo?¡± Both of them blurted out in unison, looking at each other. The beautifuldy was surprised for a while, and then she found the same word from the medicinal materials. ¡°Look, the American characters of Angelica, the white and the wooden characters have all appeared in her works, no matter the shape or style of the fonts, they are all exactly the same¡­¡± ¡°Her name also has that.¡± The middle-aged man reminded. It¡¯s the same color as Alexis. ¡°Could she really be Cleo ?¡± The beautifuldy was surprised and liked this girl even more. the other side. Lily gave the waiter a wad of cash, trying to find out which floor Isabe went to and who she met. But the waiter didn¡¯t dare to ept it, and bowed his head and said, Lady Logan, we can¡¯t disclose the privacy of customers, please don¡¯t make it difficult for small things.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t tell you, who knows?¡± Seeing that he really didn¡¯t ept it. Lily took out a stack of checks from her bag, tore one out at random, and handed it over. ¡°Since you can¡¯t tell, then write it out. A word of one hundred thousand is written on it.¡± Cividing into pages now ? O (adentity seems to be kost ¡°Lady Logan. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± The waiter still refused to say. Ms. Young is the great benefactor of the clubhouse, it can be said that without her, he would lose his job, so he would not betray Isabe anyway thing. ¡°Lily, he thinks he¡¯s short of money.¡± re sat on the sofa in the box and looked at this lowly man from above. ¡°Why, one word is not enough? Do you still want to talk to a lion?¡± ¡°re. you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not asking for money.¡± The waiter kept bending over and said with a good attitude, ¡°It¡¯s our duty not to reveal the privacy of customers¡­¡± ¡°Living at the bottom of the society, food and clothing may be a problem. I¡¯m not as good as a dog. Why do you talk to me about my responsibilities?¡± re suddenly swept all the game chips on the table to the ground in front of seven or eight ssmates.,¡±pick it up.¡± re¡­¡± ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it your job?¡± Seven or eight students wereughing, watching the waiter¡¯s joke. The waiter squatted down and picked up the game chips on the ground one by one. It was a bit humiliating, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist. re got up, walked in front of him. stepped on the back of hist hand with high heels, and crushed him hard, ¡°An inferior person is also worthy of putting on airs in front of us. Lily asked you to inquire about things, that¡¯s because she thinks highly of you, why, really consider yourself What¡¯s wrong?¡± 3.6 111 Chapter 414 The identity seems to 11 Lily on the side watched coldly, as if she was quite dissatisfied with the waiter¡¯s performance, but fortunately re helped her vent her anger. The waiter wanted to withdraw his hand in pain, but re exerted force on purpose. ¡°Okay, re, why bother to be in a bad mood because of a low-ss person? If you are unhappy, buddy will help you vent your anger, why do you do it yourself?¡± A male ssmate Hal came over and patted re on the shoulder. re gave the waiter a contemptuous look, then withdrew her feet and returned to her seat. Hal picked up the waiter and punched him hard in the stomach. ¡°If you dare to make re unhappy, you are making trouble with my young master!¡± Hal made another kick, and this time, the waiter flew out of the box directly, enduring the pain, finally got up, stumbled towards the direction of the hall and fled. ¡°Yo, still want to run?¡± Hal smiled, and all the ssmates in the roomughed too. I saw him pick up a wine bottle,¡± re, wait, buddy will vent your anger on you.¡± The students around are booing: ¡°re, Hal is so kind to you.¡± ¡°Shall we go and have a look?¡± 46 III Chapter 414 The identity seems to be lost ¡°Come on, re, let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡± ¡°Lily, let¡¯s go together!¡± The waiter stumbled into the hall, his strength was gone, and he fell to the ground again. Amidst the booing of seven or eight ssmates, Hal walked towards the waiter aggressively with the bottle in hand. The waiters and security guards around were stunned, not knowing what was going on. At the same time, the elevator doors dinged open, and Isabe ¡®s eyes just noticed this scene. ¡°What rubbish is worthy of affecting my mood?¡± The wine bottle fell so hard that the waiter had no strength to resist, his head was smashed all of a sudden, and he was dizzy, and the blood flowed down his forehead, which was shocking. Seeing that the wine bottle was not broken, Hal said hastily, ¡°What is it? The quality is so good?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The seven or eight rich men anddies around were allughing, and no one took the bleeding waiter seriously. Someone has already called the manager, and the security guards around want to help, but they are afraid of offending these rich people, so they are in a dilemma. Hal swung the bottle again, trying to hit the waiter on the head. 5.0 Chapter In the next second, a figure appeared in front of the waiter and directly opened Hal¡¯s hand. ¡°Grass.¡± Hal was about to get angry, but when he took a closer look. it turned out to be a beautiful girl, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare dumbfounded. The waiter blocked it with his hand for a while, but before the wine bottle fell, he raised his hand and realized that it was Isabe. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Isabe helped the waiter up, and when she saw his blood on his head, she was a little annoyed. ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Liam had a sore nose. When he squatted down to pick up chips just now, he didn¡¯t cry. when re stomped on the back of his hand and ravaged him. He didn¡¯t cry when Hal hit him. But why when he saw Isabe, his nose was sour, and he suddenly had the urge to cry. A few months ago, when the clubhouse was not yet under Benjamin¡¯s name, there would be an upstart making trouble, and it was Isabe who came forward to save him. He already owed Isabe twice. It seems that only Isabe can see him as a human being¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ms. Young, you go quickly.¡± Liam knew that there was another member of the group who was inquiring about Ms. Young ¡®s whereabouts, and maybe wanted to do something bad to Ms. Young. Hal whistled, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Isabe flirtatiously, ¡°Hi, alone?¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± Isabe kicked him flying. The people around were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so saucy, let alone that she could kick a boy who is 1.78 meters away¡­ Hal fell heavily to the ground, and couldn¡¯t help covering his stomach with one hand, grass, what kind of pepper is this girl, so hot¡­ Lily was stunned, she didn¡¯t expect her cousin to stand up for a waiter. The two of them, won¡¯t there be any improper rtionship? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Isabe turned her face to the side and asked Liam, the waiter behind her. Liam endured the pain and said, ¡°One of them wanted to find out about your whereabouts. I didn¡¯t tell them, so they cursed and even made a move¡­¡± Isabe looked at Hal on the ground coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± O For no reason, why inquire about her whereabouts? Lily on the side was a little nervous, afraid that Hal would confess her. If Isabe knew, it wasn¡¯t Hal who was asking¡­ Hal was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak, and several ssmates hurried over to help him. ¡°Who are you? Even if you dare to kick him, I don¡¯t think you want your feet anymore!¡± ¡°Do you know who he is? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you!¡± ¡°Hal, are you alright? Wait, bro, I¡¯m going to vent my anger on you.¡± They didn¡¯t know Isabe ¡®s identity, they thought it was a soft persimmon to handle, and they all wanted to stand up for Hal. The manager of the club came over after hearing the news and saw a few dudes walking towards Isabe, and behind Isabe stood the injured Liam. He probably guessed what was going on, but out of work responsibilities, he politely stepped forward. ¡°Young masters, I don¡¯t know what happened?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Lance, one of the rich young masters, stretched out hist hand and pushed the manager aside. If Isabe hadn¡¯t stepped forward to support him in time, the manager of the clubhouse would have fallen to the ground. ¡°I found that you like to meddle in other people¡¯s business. The young waiter also meddles, and the old manager also meddles. Dividing pages now This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. 0 Why, they are all your friends? You have a good time¡­¡± In the next second, Lance was beaten up by Isabe. The scene was so cruel that the other students couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any more. Hal, who was sitting on the ground, saw the girl being so aggressive, and moved back in fright, ¡°You, don¡¯te here¡­¡± After Isabe cleaned up Lance, her eyes fell on Hal again, ¡°Insulting the staff of the clubhouse already constitutes a crime of insult.¡± The others were stunned, what crime? Insult?? Is there such a word?? ¡°You have vited Liam ¡®s right of reputation, which constitutes a civil tort liability. Generally speaking, you should be detained for less than five days or fined less than 500 USD. The following fines. no matter how serious¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t fool me¡­¡± Hal obviously didn¡¯t believe it. Seeing that the girl spoke clearly and logically, some students around couldn¡¯t help but took out their mobile phones to search online, that¡¯s really the case! ¡°Hal, she¡¯s right¡­¡± Someone reminded Hal in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s truc.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who knew thew. Too bad today. Hal is not afraid of losing a small amount of money, but he is afraid of being detained. If it spreads out, he will get a bad reputation, O < make too much noise, and affect the officials at home. In case someone checks on his parents¡­ It stands to reason that the family does not have the capital to let him in and out of such asions¡­ ¡°1. I lose money, is it okay to lose money?¡± Hal took out his phone. from his trouser pocket, as if he wanted to settle the matter. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money, is it okay?¡± How rich is it? Liam hates these rich guys the most, he thinks he can turn things around with a few filthy money. ¡°Twenty, two hundred thousand is okay?¡± Secing that Liam had no intention of letting go. Hal said again, ¡°Three hundred thousand? It can¡¯t be more¡­¡± Liam never responded. Several ssmates around condemned him one after another. ¡°You are a poor migrant worker, and you want to extort so much money with so much blood? Are you in the eyes of money?¡± ¡°How much does it cost you to work here for a month? Hal gave you 300,000, which is already very face-saving!¡± ¡°You guys called Hal, it¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t ask you for medical bills¡­¡± ¡°One million.¡± Unexpectedly, Isabe opened the mouth. ¡°You, don¡¯t go too far¡­¡± ||| As soon as Hal finished speaking, Isabe raised her foot and walked towards him. ¡°One, one million is one million!¡± Hal didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky today, and when he encountered a problem, he moved back. in fear, ¡°Where is the receiving ount?¡± Isabe signaled Liam toe forward, Liam took out his phone, and Hal actually transferred him a million. Several ssmates helped Hal up and were about to take him away. ¡°Wait.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes were cold, as if she didn¡¯t intend to let them go. ¡°Apologize.¡± Hal¡¯s ssmate was a little annoyed, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t push- yourself too far¡­¡± Isabe raised a dangerous gaze, and Hal ¡®s ssmates were a little timid, ¡°Well, or Hal, you should apologize to them¡­¡± Hal shot him a hard look. Lance was beaten like that just now. Hal was reluctant, but still bowed his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He doesn¡¯t want to be beaten into a pig¡¯s head like Lance¡­. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Isabe seemed quite dissatisfied with his attitude. ¡°Not even a sincere apology?¡± Hal could only bear the pain, came to Liam in person, bowed hist head and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was impulsive just now.¡± ¡°He hit you alone?¡± Isabe turned around and asked Liam behind. her. ¡°What about the others?¡± Liam looked at re, and re was a little annoyed immediately. waiting for others to see what she did! Isabe found that Liam had a wound on the back of his hand, with dirty shoe prints on it, she looked at re again, and asked coldly. ¡°Did you step on him?¡± re was domineering, ¡°What¡¯s none of your business?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Lily on the side stepped forward and couldn¡¯t help but speak for her friend. But Isabe didn¡¯t give her face, ¡°Why, you want to apologize for her?¡± ¡°Lily fell silent for a moment. ¡°Apologize, pay for the medical expenses, otherwise I will report to the school and call the police.¡± ¡°¡­¡± re didn¡¯t expect Isabe to go too far. He just extorted a million dors from Hal just now and it wasn¡¯t enough, and he wanted her to apologize andpensate her. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Isabe took out her mobile phone and dialed 110 in front of them. Two or three students were in a hurry, because they were all second- generation officials. Logically speaking, their families didn¡¯t have the funds to let them go out and squander like this¡­ In addition, the parents of the family are running for office recently, if a scandal breaks out at this time¡­ it will not be good for the election! Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 I Like Her Even More ¡°re, forget it, a hero doesn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for your family if you make a big fuss.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pay for the money, and you apologize to him.¡± ¡°Please re.¡± Two or three ssmates begged re in a low voice, and re gave Isabe a dissatisfied look. ¡°Sure enough, I came from a small ce, but I still can¡¯t change the stinking problem of being blind to money. I have a lot of money! One million, don¡¯t need to look for it.¡±!¡± She wrote a million on the check, tore it off, and threw it straight in front of Liam. The check floated to the ground. re ¡®s aloof appearance seemed to be a royal rtive. ¡°Pick it up.¡± Isabe looked at her coldly, ¡°I¡¯m impatient, call the police or apologize seriously, choose one. ¡°re, please¡­ just apologize to him?¡± ¡°Please re¡­¡± ¡°Should I apologize to a waiter? What do you all think?¡± re crossed her hands over her chest, clearly refusing to admit her She can pay for money, but she can¡¯t apologize to an inferior person. ¡°upation is just a way for a person to make a living. If you are thrown into society, you can¡¯t even make a living. How dare you look down on others?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°People at least rely on their own hands to make money, unlike you who squander your parents¡¯ money and feel superior to others.¡± re red at Isabe angrily. ¡°No matter how well you speak, it won¡¯t change the fact that they are inferior.¡± ¡°Waiters are inferior people?¡± ¡°You were not born with a golden spoon in your mouth, and you can only go out to work when you grow up. What is it if you are not an inferior?¡± ¡°Your family group, if there were not so many hardworking people working for you, would you stand here and make sarcastic remarks? Look down on these people, if you have the ability to go back and fire them in one go!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°I recorded what you said just now.¡± Isabe raised her mobile phone, ¡°If your employees hear it, you¡¯re talking about inferior people. I don¡¯t know how many people will leave? How much will the stock price fall? Roy Family How much will it be affected?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± re gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Pick it up, apologize, I won¡¯t say the same thing a third time.¡± Isabe looked at her coldly. ¡°I think other people¡¯s profession is low, others think you are low-quality, if people know that Ms. Roy Family is so arrogant and conceited. If it gets out, how many people will use the Roy Family of upbringing?¡± re was so angry that she could only pick up the check in the end. Under the persuasion of her friend, she swallowed her anger and said sorry. Just when everyone thought it was over, Isabe asked again, ¡°Who pushed the manager?¡± Soon, Lance consciously admitted his mistake¡­ He didn¡¯t want to be beaten up again by Isabe¡­ ¡°Isabe, just wait for me!¡± re still said harsh words before leaving. After seven or eight students left, everyone in the clubhouse was apuding. Isabe looked back at the injury on Liam¡¯s head, ¡°Manager, why don¡¯t you give him a break and let him go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll have someone take him to¡­ Ms. Young, thank you for helping us again¡­¡± Isabe stood up for them in the same wayst time. Isabe nodded lightly, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± The manager of the club hurriedly followed and pressed the elevator for her. ¡± Ms. Young, I¡¯ll take you off¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± The onlookers walked and scattered, and no one noticed a couple in the corner, looking at Isabe with admiration¡­ ¡°Honey, we saw the right person, this child is really outstanding¡­¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so upright, brave and kind, and she handled things swiftly and resolutely, she was simply too sassy. ¡°What should I do, I like her even more¡­¡± The beautifuldy was once again deeply moved by Isabe, she never expected that there would be such a brave girl these days. The scene of her beating someone just now is so cool! The beautifuldy wished she had two sons, so that one of them could chase her¡­ what a pity! What a pity!! The manager of the clubhouse sent Isabe to the car, and said worriedly, ¡°If someone is ambushing on the road, or if you encounter any trouble, Ms. Young, you can find a way toe to me. The club has a secret room where people can hide, no People will find out, and I also know friends on the road¡­¡± Isabe found that the manager of the clubhouse tonight was acting strange, so she sent her to the garage and said strange things to her. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°without¡­¡± The manager of the club didn¡¯t dare to say that their perverted Mr. Mason was after her, for fear that Mr. Mason would send someone N?velDrama.Org owns this text. to intercept her on the road¡­ ¡°Anyway, Ms. Young, you stay safe.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Isabe got into the car, she called Benjamin to report that she was safe. ¡°Have you handed over the sheet music to the other party?¡± Benjamin asked concerned, ¡°Is everything going well?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t say anything about the beatingter, but just said. ¡°I¡¯m on my way back now.¡± ¡°Okay, drive slowly and pay attention to the condition of the car. ¡°Um.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe concentrated on driving. The manager of the clubhouse sent Isabe away, and urgently called all the waiters, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mr. Mason a word about what happened tonight! Otherwise, you will be fired!¡± All the waiters looked at each other, obviously not understanding why. Isn¡¯t this Mr. Mason ¡®s clubhouse? There are people making trouble tonight, shouldn¡¯t they report to Mr. Mason? ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re right to obey my orders.¡± The manager of the clubhouse was afraid that Benjamin would find out that Ms. Young was beating someone in the clubhouse, so he would take the opportunity to embarrass Ms. Young and force Ms. Young to do things he didn¡¯t want to do¡­ After all, Mr. Mason ¡®s power and temper¡­ It¡¯s better to be careful. Benjamin asked someone to prepare supper, and when he had nothing to do at home, he thought about it and called the manager of the clubhouse. ¡°Nothing happened tonight?¡± Hearing Benjamin ¡®s inquiry, the manager of the clubhouse was taken aback and felt a little guilty. Could it be that Mr. Mason is well-informed and already knows something? Could it be that a waiter secretly reported to him?? ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± The manager of the clubhouse was a little uneasy, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± His nervousness could not escape Benjamin ¡®s keen perception. ¡°You should know the consequences of deception.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it, the manager of the clubhouse simply confessed.¡± Mr. Mason, why are you attacking me? I caused Ms. Young to beat someone, and it¡¯s none of her business¡­¡± ¡°Did you do it?¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did she hit someone?¡± ¡°The main reason is that those people are too much¡­¡± The manager of the clubhouse said that Hal injured the waiter, and that Ms. Young stepped in for them, and said in a hurry. ¡°That waiter, is he handsome?¡± The manager of the clubhouse was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Mason would ask such a question, and hurriedly said. ¡°No. no, no, he¡¯s not handsome, he¡¯s far behind Mr. Mason, oh no. there¡¯s noparison¡­¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Still know toe back? Seeing that Benjamin did not speak, the manager of the club said again. ¡°Ms. Young has always been kind-hearted. Whenever there is an injustice in the way, she will definitely do it bravely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very warm-hearted.¡± Benjamin only cared about one thing. ¡°Is she hurt?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s someone else who hurts¡­¡± Especially that Lance, who was beaten into a pig¡¯s head by Ms. Young. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the man you just said insulted her?¡± Benjamin ¡®s tone was tinged with danger. ¡°Lance.¡± ¡°And that frivolous one who wants to strike up a conversation with her?¡± Hal.¡± ¡°Know what to do?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, don¡¯t worry, those few people tonight have all been added to the club¡¯s ck list, and they are no longer eligible to appear in the future.¡± ¡°Um.¡± After Benjamin hung up the phone, he asked Green to deal with the two, and soon, he heard the sound of the caring back. Isabe drove the car into the garage, and was hugged by Benjamin as soon as she got out of the car. It¡¯s only been a few hours since I left, as for? Benjamin took a deep breath of the girl in his arms, and then looked her up and down, her feet were fine, her hands were fine, her face was fine, the manager of the clubhouse didn¡¯t lie to him, the little girl was really not hurt. Isabe was carried to the living room by him, her phone vibrated, and she took it out to see that it was from the manager of the clubhouse. Ms. Young, are you home yet?¡± ¡°Here we are,¡± Isabe replied from Benjamin ¡®s arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t anything happen on the road?¡± The club manager was obviously worried. ¡°very safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, the little one won¡¯t disturb your rest¡­ Oh yes, Liam is fine, he has bandaged his wound and went home to rest.¡± ¡°good.¡± Seeing that she kept replying to messages, Benjamin couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Club Manager.¡± ¡°What do I need to do with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s acting weird today, he¡¯s always worried that something will happen to me on the road¡­¡± Benjamin thinks back and forth, heh, the manager of the club will not think that he is an old pervert who wants to intercept the most beautiful girl in the club?? When did he have such a bad image in the minds of employees?? At this moment, Benjamin received a call, and after a few words, he bowed his head and said to the girl in his arms, ¡°My parents have returned to the United States, let me go there tomorrow, I want to take this opportunity to take you to meet them.¡± His parents came back after a long time, and they don¡¯t know when they will show up next time. He wanted his parents to know that he had found the love of his life. and that when the little girl graduated, he would marry her. But it¡¯s up to the little girl to decide whether to see her parents or not. ¡°If you¡¯re not ready yet, it will beter.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to push too hard. ¡°What do they like?¡± Isabe asked suddenly. Benjamin was surprised, and said quickly, ¡°You are the best gift, as long as you arrive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time we meet, you can¡¯t empty your hands.¡± Isabe continued to ask, ¡°Do you have any hobbies? For example, what do you like to collect?¡± ¡°Dad likes a writing master ¡®s work.¡± Benjamin ran his fingers. through her hair, and said affectionately, ¡°I¡¯ll just ask someone to buy it.¡± ¡°The original work?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°I have it there.¡± As much as you want, she can write it now if it is not enough. ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± ¡°She has many interests and hobbies, but they are not as good as her love of beauty.¡± Beauty? It¡¯s easy¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll just prepare the gift, you choose the time.¡± Seeing that the little girl was so straightforward, Benjamin ¡®s eyes became more gentle, and he asked after discussing, ¡°Then, shall we have dinner together tomorrow night?¡± ¡°good.¡± Benjamin cupped her face and kissed it happily. the other side. When Pius heard that his son and daughter-inw had returned, he had a stinky face, ¡°Humph, they still know they¡¯re back!¡± ¡°This is our home, where else can we go if we don¡¯te back?¡± Norm smiled as soon as he entered the door, ¡°Dad, long time no see. I heard that your body is getting stronger and stronger, and it¡¯s so true when I saw you tonight.¡± 47 III Chapter 417 5l know toe back? Ang gave the gift in her hand to the housekeeper Bob, and also changed into a pair of slippers to enter the door. ¡°Dad. your energy is much better than before, and you are so angry that you are even yelling. I heard it all the way.¡± Pius couldn¡¯t helpughing, pretending toin, ¡°I said Ang. you guys have been out for too long this trip!¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, we want to get involved in everything big and small in the group. Benjamin will have an opinion.¡± Ang walked towards him, smiling dignifiedly, ¡°Besides. I want to punch someone when I see those duplicitous people in the family. One, go farther, so as not to be an eyesore.¡± Pius was annoyed, ¡°Hmph, I think you two just want to live a two- person world.¡± ¡°We are husband and wife, what¡¯s wrong with thinking about the world of two people, you and Mom don¡¯t want to live the world of two people?¡± Norm sat on the sofa on one side and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Where is Mom? I heard she recovered¡­¡± ¡°Did my son and Ange back?¡± The elevator door opened with a ding, and Jan came out with the help of a maid. She had a kind smile, dignified and generous, just standing there, exuding a gentle and quiet aura. ¡°Mom?¡± Ang ¡®s nose was sore when she saw Jan for the first time. How many years had she seen Jan like this? In the past, I justy motionless on the bed, didn¡¯t respond to calls, and didn¡¯t respond to how I chatted. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ang stepped forward and couldn¡¯t help hugging Jan tightly, tears falling, ¡°It¡¯s great, you¡¯re finally recovered¡­¡± A few years ago, when Jan just became a vegetable, the whole family almost cried their eyes out. Especially Ang, her rtionship with her mother-inw is even deeper than that of her own mother and daughter. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you standing in front of me so healthy and healthy.¡± ¡°Good Ang, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Jan reached out and patted her on the back, smiling kindly, ¡°I know you are filial, mom is fine, but you, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you are much younger¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t helpughing through tears, ¡°Mom, these years seem to be frozen age, and there are no wrinkles.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Norm couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and hugged the two of them. He never dreamed that his mother would have this day to stand in front of them and chat with them. ¡°Okay, okay, if you have anything to say, sit down and talk.¡± Pius hurried forward to support his wife, fearing that she might get tired from standing. ¡°She has just recovered, so she can¡¯t stand for long¡­¡± Ang hurriedly helped her up. ¡°I heard that the girl from the Logan Family who just got back saved you?¡± Selby Brown praised by everyone¡­¡± Ang and Norm were a little surprised when they heard this. They l know toe back? didn¡¯t expect that the miraculous doctor who was rumored to be at little girl. ¡°I heard that Benjamin is very satisfied with her?¡± Ang asked again. ¡°It¡¯s not just Benjamin, your dad and I both really like her¡­¡± Jan made no secret of his love for Isabe. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 The Poisoned Person Was¡­ Pius nodded approvingly. ¡°No matter the child¡¯s appearance or personality, he can¡¯t fault him at all.¡± Ang took a look at Norm, and it was over. At first, she thought that if Benjamin didn¡¯t like it, or if the old man was not satisfied, she could take the opportunity to rmend little Tanya¡­ Now it seems that she and little Tanya have nothing to do with cach other. ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t seen you praise anyone in these years¡­¡± Norm didn¡¯t expect that a little girl could make his father praise him. ¡°That child is really outstanding, beautiful and well-behaved, capable but not showing off, low-key but outstanding, filial and kind¡­¡± In short, everything is satisfying, and the corners of Pius¡¯ mouth can¡¯t help but rise when he thinks of her. Norm nced at Ang. He didn¡¯t expect the old man to be so satisfied with the girl who just recognized her ancestors. ¡°We also met a very good girl on the road this time. Ang and I really like her¡­ It¡¯s a pity that she has a partner.¡± Norm regretted. ¡°The children you meet on the road are better than your own children.¡± As soon as Pius finished speaking. Norm ¡®s cell phone vibrated, ¡°It¡¯s Benjamin.¡± Chapter 410 The Poisoned Person Was After he answered the phone, he announced somewhat unexpectedly. ¡± Benjamin exined that he will book a boxter, and he wants to bring the girl to meet us.¡± Is this what their cold son proposed on his own initiative?? ¡°Ang, pinch me quickly.¡± Norm obviously couldn¡¯t believe it. until Ang twisted his arm, he covered the pain and said. ¡°Ah Ang¡­ Take it easy.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re dreaming¡­¡± Ang didn¡¯t expect her son to really like that girl, and offered to bring her here for them to meet. To be able to tame the two old men and her son, this girl is either too good or not simple. the next afternoon. Ang was trying on clothes when Norm knocked on the door of the cloakroom and came in, zipping up the zipper on her back. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s been found out, it¡¯s really your girlfriend who poisoned you¡­¡± When Norm said this, he looked at his wife¡¯s reaction and saw that she wasn¡¯t sad at all, so he said, ¡°I brought it for you, it¡¯s on the first floor¡­¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ang was wearing a beautiful mermaid skirt, looking slender and dignified. Before she went to the lower floor, she didn¡¯t forget to tell the two old people at home, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to take care of something, and I heard a strange noiseter.¡±, don¡¯t panic.¡± Pius knew that someone had poisoned her, and also knew that that Chapter 418 The Poisoned Person Was person had been taken to the first floor, so he nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are too old to hear¡­¡± Ang came to the negative floor. The lighting in from the six patios made the lobby look. brighter and grander. The four bodyguards stood together, and thedy standing in front of them seemed a little panicked. Ang has a slender body and elegant gait, walking towards Belle step by step. ¡°Hi Ma¡¯am!¡± The four bodyguards greeted in unison. Belle saw that the visitor was wearing a beautiful mermaid skirt, with a slender waist and a noble face. She seemed to have been so delicate and elegant all these years. Before marriage, Ang was exceptionally outstanding. The life. after marriage gave her a more mature charm, and her gestures and gestures are full of charm. ¡®Belle is my best friend for twenty years. I asked you to invite someone here, why are you still tied up?¡± Ang smiled and looked at the bodyguard, ¡°You still haven¡¯t let go?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The bodyguard untied the rope from Belle¡¯s hand. Belle rubbed her wrists, and hurried forward, ¡± Ang, if you want to find me, just tell me. There¡¯s such a big crowd, I don¡¯t know what I did to make you angry¡­¡± Ang smiled elegantly, ¡°Then what did you do?¡± Belle was taken aback for a moment, then a little uneasy. ¡± Ang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± < Chapte The Poisoned Parson Was ¡°You came all the way, and I didn¡¯t ask someone to serve you a cup of coffee¡­ You drank a lot of all kinds of good coffee. Today. I asked someone to make you a ss of fruit wine with C30¡­¡­¡¯ Hearing about C30 and fruit wine, Belle became even more disturbed. impossible¡­ It¡¯s been several days, why did Ang find out about her all of a sudden, and know that she used C30 mixed with fruit wine¡­ ¡°I heard that this kind of thing will make the fruit wine taste more mellow.¡± Ang smiled beautifully, exuding a peerless charm. She nced at the servant, who immediately brought the tray and brought the fruit wine to Belle. Belle was quite frightened. ¡°Ang, have you misunderstood something¡­ this fruit wine¡­¡± ¡°It seems that our twenty-year friendship still holds a lot of weight in your heart, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t spend five million on this thing, and mix it in fruit wine¡­ Don¡¯t worry, as a best friend, you can¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing, courtesy and reciprocity,I know¡­¡± Now, no matter how stupid Belle is, she can realize that she is in danger. Ang must have enough evidence, that¡¯s why she was sent to arrest her. It¡¯s pointless to argue at this time! ¡°Ang¡­Listen to me¡­it¡¯s all because of my confusion. I heard from my son that Benjamin refused to give him thend in Logan¡­I thought to myself, we have been friends for so many years, why would Benjamin prefer to give it to an outsider?, refused to give to my own people¡­¡± Belle¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden, ¡°I always thought that our love is stronger than gold, but I didn¡¯t expect that my son approached Benjamin several times, but Benjamin still refused to give in, and he didn¡¯t say why. I also approached you, but you said The child is grown up, and I can¡¯t control so much, so I have a grudge in my heart¡­¡± That piece ofnd was promised by Belle in front of her inws, saying that she would definitely win it. But Benjamin was sold to someone else, which caused Belle to lose face in front of her inws. Belle was so angry that she wanted to use this method to take revenge on the Young Family¡­ Benjamin has always been vignt, and there are too many experts around him, so Belle can only vent her anger on the innocent Ang¡­ This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . At her son¡¯s wedding banquet that night, although Ang¡¯s dress style was extremely simple, her peerless face and refined temperament crushed her hard¡­ This made her even more ufortable. ¡°The bad-mouthed servants at home gave me advice, so I¡­¡± Belle wanted to hug Ang and cry about her sisterly love, but all four bodyguards blocked her way. She could only wipe her tears alone,¡± Ang, I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°Of course you are wrong.¡± Ang¡¯s eyes were bright and calm, and her air was blue. ¡°There is a problem with thatnd, and Benjamin Chapter 418 The Poisoned used it to deceive hispetitors. It¡¯s for your own good in disguise.¡± She didn¡¯t know about it until today. But at that time, Benjamin didn¡¯t tell his family or others, for fear of rumors,petitors would not be fooled. ¡°If you really believe in our twenty years of friendship, then your should know that Benjamin values love and righteousness as much as I do.¡± Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Let God decide Ang looked at her quietly with watery eyes. ¡°You cane to question me, you can make a scene with me, or even break up with me, but you paid a lot of money to make me take chronic poison.¡± This is equivalent to embarking on a road of no return. If I hadn¡¯t met little Tanyast night, and little Tanya happened to know medicine and carried an acupuncture kit with her¡­the consequences would have been disastrous. ¡°I heard that with this kind of poison, you can¡¯t find out the cause of it when you go to the hospital. You can only suffer from severe pain. until your internal organs arepletely damaged, and you die a little bit¡­ It¡¯s because of how much enmity and deep resentment you have. The poisonous hand, just for a piece ofnd?¡± Belle shed tears and shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± More than one piece ofnd! ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years since we met. I¡¯ve watched you all the way. watched you being held in the hands of your parents-inw and husband, watched your Young Family grow stronger and stronger, and watched your son so promising¡­¡± Belle¡¯s tears streamed down her face, and she pulled up her long skirt, revealing a pair of bruised calves. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it if you tell me. In the past twenty years, I have been famous in front of the public, but I have always been rejected by my parents-inw and beaten by my husband. This is the wound Chapter 419 God decide he left from beating me a while ago¡­ In the past twenty years, the number of times he cheated on me There are too many to count¡­¡± ¡°My inws and my husband pointed at my nose and scolded me more than once, saying that I am not worthy to carry your shoes.¡± ¡°They are my family members, but they hurt me with the most vicious words and boasted you to the sky¡­¡± ¡°Every time you show up, you are always so morous¡­ Your husband loves you, your inws love you like their own daughter¡­ And I, like aplete loser.¡± Ang finally understood after listening to her talk, ¡°So, you are jealous of me and want to destroy me?¡± ¡°You are so heartless.¡± The servant on the side couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Our wife is so kind to you. When you were sick, she often flew to see you and took care of you herself. What happy event is there in your family? Our wife has no less red envelopes than others, just to make you face. Also, my wife has helped you a lot these years, if it weren¡¯t for Young Family, how could you have your current status?¡± Belle lowered her head, sobbing silently. Ang knew in her heart that this friendship was reallying to an end. She nced at the bodyguard. Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and pressed Belle¡¯s shoulders forcibly. 111 O Chapter 419 Let God decide Belle was a little scared, ¡°What are you trying to do¡­¡± The servant pinched her chin and forced the fruit wine into her mouth. ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Belle shook her head desperately, but she was no match for the strength of two bodyguards and a servant. She shook her head desperately, and asked Ang for help with her eyes, but Ang was indifferent, standing there with a serious face, as if she had already made up her mind. After the servants finished drinking a ss of fruit wine, the two bodyguards immediately let go of Belle. Belle fell to the ground all of a sudden, trying desperately to vomit, but to no avail¡­ ¡°Ang, help me¡­¡± She rushed towards Ang like crazy, but was stopped by several bodyguards. ¡°Give me the antidote, Ang.¡± Belle grabbed her throat, wanting to vomit, but couldn¡¯t vomit. ¡°My daughter-inw is pregnant, and I¡¯m going to be a grandmother soon¡­ Please, give me a way out¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? C30 has no antidote.¡± Ang ¡®s eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­ You must still be angry, right? You must have an antidote, otherwise how would you stand here¡­¡± Belle cried and begged her, ¡°I know I was wrong. Ang, look at us For the sake of my best friend of twenty years, please give me the antidote¡­ I swear I will never do evil again¡­ I will stay far away from you, okay?¡± Ang didn¡¯t speak. Chapter 419 Let God decide Ang, do you have the heart to watch me have a toxic attack?¡± Belle was still pleading, ¡°Do you really want my life¡­¡± ¡°If the toxicity res up, even if my husband¡¯s family doesn¡¯t care about my life or death, my mother¡¯s family will definitely investigate to the end, and my son and daughter-inw, I can¡¯t tell them that you did all of this? They have a very good impression of you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ang ¡®s tone was t, ¡°What you did will only embarrass your family. If you let them know, you are the one who hurt me first¡­ I guess they would not have the face to ask me for a favor.¡± statement.¡± Ang, what do you want to give me the antidote?¡± Belle cried and asked, ¡°Can I kowtow to you?¡± Ang looked at her coldly, ¡°As I said, there is no antidote.¡± ¡°Then what are you¡­¡± ¡°I happened to meet a kind-hearted person who knows medicine. and just helped me get rid of the toxins.¡± Belle seemed to see hope, her eyes lit up. ¡°Then can you give me that person¡¯s contact information?¡± ¡°Oh, no.¡± Ang said calmly, ¡°That person is jealous. He just beat up a few bad guysst night. If you let her know the bad things you did, she will probably beat you up.¡± Belle broke down even more after hearing this, ¡± Ang, I beg you¡­¡± Ang didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense anymore, ¡°You still have three days.¡± r Chaplini 419 Let God decide This kind of C30 is a slow poison, it will take three days to take cft¡­ ¡°Whether you can find someone to save your life depends on whether you have the ability.¡± After saying this, Ang turned and left. She has already punished this best friend, and it is up to God to decide whether she will live or die in the end. || Ang, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Belle was about to pounce but was stopped by the bodyguards, she could only look at the noble and resolute back and cry loudly,¡± Ang, give me one more chance, just thest time¡­ Please. Have you forgotten everything we have experienced in the past twenty years?¡± Seeing Ang walk into the elevator, and the elevator door closed, Belle seemed to be discouraged, and fell to the ground, covering her face and crying. She thought she could kill Ang without anyone noticing¡­ I thought that Ang would return to the United States in Paris, and this matter would not be rted¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°This is Lake Mansion, let me meet you old gentlemen and olddies¡­¡± Belle suddenly thought of something, and grabbed the trousers of the bodyguard next to him and said, ¡°Let me meet them, I can give each of you benefits. one by one Is one million enough? Two million? Three million is fine!¡± The bodyguard withdrew his feet coldly, obviously not going to talk to her. She knows that Pius and Jan are kind-hearted, as long as they are willing to help, everything can be saved. But one of the bodyguards directly knocked her out and took her away. I don¡¯t want to disturb my wife anymore. Ang took the elevator to the first floor, and saw Pius apanying Jan in the garden cating fruit and looking at the scenery from a distance. The harmonious backs of the two elderly people warmed her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help walking towards them. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Little Tanya is still cute ¡°Ang, are you done? Come and eat some fruit to moisten your throat.¡± Pius smiled. I guess I had a lot of talking with people just now. Ang. I heard that someone bullied you? Drugged you?¡± Jan was really unheard of, and even a little angry, ¡°Why are people so bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad, Mom, it¡¯s all over.¡± Ang smiled gracefully. Seeing that she didn¡¯t eat fruit, Pius asked her to serve coffee again, Ang refused with a smile. ¡°The girl I met on the road told me to drink less coffee, saying that the ingredients in coffee would interact with the medicine and affect my health. Drug effect.¡± She drank herbal medicine just now, and the prescription was prescribed by a girl. She showed it to her friends who are doctors who know medicine, and they all said that the prescription was very good and wonderful. When my friends heard that she drank C30, they were all sweating for her, because C30 had no antidote, but the girl had a way to help her eliminate toxins in such a short period of time, and even prescribed such a wonderful medicine for her. The friend was full of praise for the girl¡¯s medical skills and prescriptions, and even wanted to know her. While Ang liked her, she felt even more regretful. Chapter 420 Le Tanya in still cute 11 ¡°You still listen to her.¡± Pius didn¡¯t expect his daughter-inw to be so satisfied with the girl. ¡°Speaking of which, if you see Isabe tonight, you will definitely like her. You will find that no girl canpare to her.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk too much, the girl I met yesterday is smart and beautiful, with a lot of skills¡­¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Pius smiled and waved his hands, ¡°I have never seen a female doll better than Isabe.¡± ¡°Then I really want to invite her toe over as a guest and show you two.¡± Ang always felt that the little Tanya she met was the most outstanding girl in the world. But Jan couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I think you want to kidnap her and make her your daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Hey, to be honest with you two elders, I really had this idea, but unfortunately she has a boyfriend. After all, she and Benjamin seem to know each other. I saw her driving Benjamin ¡®s car that day.¡± ¡°impossible.¡± Now, Pius and Jan spoke together, both smiling. ¡°Ang. you haven¡¯t been home for so long that you don¡¯t even know about your son. No one has the right to touch all his personal belongings except Isabe.¡± ¡°Yeah, all his stuff, only for Isabe to touch.¡± ¡°Impossible, he must have a good friend of the opposite sex in private.¡± Ang didn¡¯t take it seriously, she just got out of the car, not a hug. Chapter 420 Le Tanya is i However, could it be that the bodyguard misread the license te numberst night? It was so darkst night, and there were so many cars under Benjamin¡¯s name, it¡¯s normal for the bodyguard to read the wrong number¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the child is still in school, otherwise I really hope that the wedding between her and Benjamin can be held as soon as possible.¡± Jan was full of praise for Isabe. ¡°That child is really cute¡­ I¡¯m afraid that it will be toote. Someone else abducted.¡± After all, it is so good¡­ Ang thought to herself, there is no girl more likable than little Tanya. In terms of excellence, little Tanya is also excellent. ¡°Oh, by the way, how long are youing back this time?¡± Pius asked again. ¡°Leave in two days.¡± Wait until she makes an appointment with little Tanya toe out for a meeting, and then leave, otherwise, distant rtives and neighbors who are well-informed have heard of their return, and they all want to visit and ask them to help with certain things. This trip back home, they obviously did confidentiality work, and they were very cautious wherever they went, but they didn¡¯t expect it to get out. It can only be said that this group of people has a real dog nose. ¡°Stay a few more days.¡± Jan asked to stay.¡± You and Norm should Chapter 420 Le Tanya is still cute go twice more to the Logan Family, that girl is so good, she was abducted by Benjamin within a few days after she came back, we must be courteous.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± Pius nodded approvingly, ¡°You and Norm, we must go a few more times.¡± Ang sighed in her heart, no matter how good she was, she couldn¡¯tpare to little Tanya, only little Tanya was the best daughter-inw in her mind. After spending time with her inws, Ang couldn¡¯t help but send WhatsApp to little Tanya. ¡°Tanya, what are you up to?¡± Isabe quickly replied, ¡°Shopping.¡± ¡°What do you want to buy? Tell me and Auntie will give you a reference.¡± Ang was particrly positive. ¡°I¡¯m done shopping.¡± Isabe just finished paying. thought for a while, and asked again. ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡± Ang is very happy: Little Tanya still cares about me! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°It¡¯s much better, your prescription is really good! You said you are so good, you know everything.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Do you live in Bomsville? Are you from Bomsville ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Auntie¡¯s house is also in Bomsville. Let¡¯s meet for afternoon coffee some other day. Speaking of which, Auntie would like to thank you. Thanks to you. Auntie caught that ghost!¡± Chapter 420 Limia Tanya is still cute 11 When Ang said this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Auntic has known her for twenty years, and she never thought that she would wish for Auntie¡¯s death for a little benefit¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all like this.¡± Isabe was carrying too many things in her hands, so she could only send her a voice message. ¡°You can live a better life than me, but not much better than me, otherwise your goodness will only bring out my goodness.¡± No, your happiness will only make me look unfortunate, so from envy to jealousy, and then from jealousy to hatred, it is very fast, if you do not adjust your mentality in time, it is easy to do wrong things.¡± ¡°Little Tanya, how do you live so transparently? The key is, your voice is so nice!!¡± Ang didn¡¯t expect that such a truth woulde from a teenage girl¡¯s mouth, let alone that her voice was so beautiful. When chatting with herst night, I was unknowingly attracted by her voice¡­ Now I put her voice close to my car, such a charming voice is simply too maic. ¡°Speaking of which, if I had parted ways with her earlier, would the ending be different?¡± Ang thought. ¡°Well, haven¡¯t you noticed? Those around you who haven¡¯t changed friends very much, they are growing up at the same pace as their friends, but those who have grown by leaps and bounds, they change friends very quickly, because the circle is different, no matter how forced Staying together will only make each other ufortable.¡± Chap 420 ile Tanya is still cute Ang listened to her enlightening like a friend, thoughtful. ¡°Some friends are destined to apany you on a short journey in life, so don¡¯t feel sorry, as long as you give sincerely and truly feel happy when getting along, even if the ending is not perfect, or even pay a price, at least you will You have gained something, haven¡¯t you, and you will definitely meet better friends at the next stop.¡± ¡°Do you think Auntie can meet better friends again?¡± ¡°Of course, you are a very nice person. You will definitely meet someone who loves you so much.¡± Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Ang was moved, but she didn¡¯t expect little Tanya tofort and praise others. ¡°Are you free tomorrow afternoon? Auntie wants to treat you to afternoon coffee.¡± Perhaps realizing that the girl is still young, Ang added, ¡± Coffee is also fine.¡± Isabe smiled lightly, and before she could reply, Ang sent another new message. ¡°You saved me, woke me up, andforted me¡­ Whatever you say, I will buy you a drink.¡± Isabe¡¯s slender fingers replied. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then which time slot is convenient for you?¡± Ang happily asked for her opinion. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°How about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon?¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°What would you like to drink? Coffee, afternoon coffee or coffee?¡± ¡°It will be all right.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so easy-going. While Ang liked her more, she began to look forward to meeting tomorrow. ¡°Then let me inquire about any online celebrity check-in spots recently, and I will send you the addresster.¡± Ang also sent a happy emoji. ¡°good.¡± After Isabe replied thest word, she put away her phone. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± At this time, after finishing his work, Benjamin rushed to the mall to pick up Isabe, and took the things in her hand. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would buy so many things for his parents, let alone that with so many things, she was talking andughing with the people on the phone, and seemed to be having a. good time chatting. ¡°A very interesting aunt.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes became gentle, ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow afternoon.¡¯ ¡°Meet the aunt you mentioned?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Benjamin was a little puzzled, the little girl didn¡¯t seem like a social person. what kind of aunt would make her make time to see her?? ¡°How did you know each other?¡± Benjamin helped her open the car door, put on her seat belt, and asked casually. ¡°When the score was handed inst night.¡± ¡°Get acquainted so quickly?¡± ¡°Well, this feeling seems familiar.¡± 1 She and that aunt seemed to have known cach other for a long time. and they got along very comfortably. ¡°If I had known that you went to the Prosperity Clubst night. I would have gone with you.¡± Benjamin exined, ¡°That club waster under my name.¡± Isabe was a little surprised when she heard that, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Wilson¡¯s club?¡± She happened to save Mr. Wilson earlier, and when she wentter. the people in the club were very polite to her. Later, she rescued the manager of the clubhouse and the waiters there. When they saw her, they respected her from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Earlier, when the Wilson Family encountered an economic crisis, I helped Mr. Wilson solve it. Mr. Wilson transferred the clubhouse to me to express his gratitude and concentrate on developing his real estate industry.¡± At that time, if it weren¡¯t for Benjamin ¡®s move, the Wilson Family would have been heavily in debt. It can be said that there is no Wilson Family in Bomsville anymore. ¡°Then why are the club members from the original gang?¡± Isabe asked again. From the manager to the waiter, they are all the same people, and none of them have been changed. ¡°They are familiar with the business and doing a good job, so there are no substitutions.¡± Isabe nodded knowingly, if she had known this, she might as well have let him go with herst night instead of making him wait at home for more than an hour in vain. ¡°On the contrary, you seem to be very familiar with those people in the clubhouse?¡± Benjamin nced at her and asked softly. ¡°Go often?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°asionally.¡± ¨C Isabe talked about what happened before in a few words, and soon, the car arrived at the restaurant under the Mason Group. In the box. Pius and Jan sat at the main seats, checking the time from time to time. Bob, who was standing aside, couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Old man, olddy, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Norm straightened his tie, seemed a little nervous, and cleared his throat. Ang was looking forward to it, not knowing what kind of person her uing daughter-inw would be. five minutester. Someone knocked on the door. Everyone looked around and saw Benjamin holding a gift in one hand and leading a girl into the door with the other. What caught everyone¡¯s eyes was a girl with outstanding looks and refined temperament. She didn¡¯t wear makeup, but she was so beautiful, her eyes were likecquer, and her facial features were ¡± exquisite. Norm and Ang werepletely stunned the first time they saw her, why did she look so much like little Tanya ??? ¡°Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, I brought Isabe here.¡± Benjamin led Isabe forward, and did not forget to introduce her, ¡°Grandpa and grandma, you already know each other. This is our dad and our mom.¡± Norm and Ang were so stunned that they couldn¡¯t speak, and they looked more and more like cach other¡­ Norm, Ang, this is the Isabe we have often mentioned to you. Isabe.¡± When Pius saw Isabeing, he was happy, but suddenly found that his son and daughter-inw didn¡¯t respond, so he couldn¡¯t help but bumped his son with his elbow, reminding him dissatisfied. ¡°Norm, you should say something!!¡± Wasn¡¯t he quite able to speak at home before, why is he dumb now? Are you dissatisfied with Isabe ?? Hmph, he dares to give it a try if he is not satisfied!! Jan found that his daughter-inw Ang, who has always been eloquent, didn¡¯t express anything at this time, so he couldn¡¯t help but reminded in a low voice. ¡± Ang, what are you doing? This is Isabe, Benjamin ¡®s fianc¨¦e¡­¡± ¡°Hello Uncle, Hello Auntic.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, as if she had recognized them. 11 She took the gift from Benjamin, gave it to her grandparents first. and then took the other two to Norm and Ang respectively. ¡°This is my wish, I hope Uncle likes it.¡± Norm doesn¡¯t even know how he received this gift¡­ Not only do they look alike, but they even sound the same. ¡°Auntic, this is yours.¡± Isabe offered the gift with both hands. Ang was stunned for a while before asking in surprise, ¡°Are you little Tanya ?¡± Isabe nodded, smiling. ¡°Are you really little Tanya ? Ah¡­ little Tanya is my daughter-in-w??¡± The happiness came so suddenly, Ang was so excited, ¡°Dad. Mom, this is the girl I mentioned to you, I met on the road!¡± Pius and Jan were a little surprised. The smart, beautiful, talented, and kind-hearted girl that Ang mentioned was Isabe ?? ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Pius and Jan couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°It¡¯s like this. We thought we haven¡¯t been back for a long time, so we wanted to buy some gifts for you. Speaking of which, have you opened the gifts we gave you?¡± Ang suddenly realized the problem¡­ Pius and Jan shook their heads in unison, thinking that what they sent was the health care products and souvenirs from before, so they just put them away first, and haven¡¯t opened any of them to take a look¡­ Ang knew what they were doing, and exined. ¡± Before we went back to Lake Mansion, Norm remembered that Dad liked Alexis ¡®s paintings very much, so he went to great lengths to contact Alexis ¡®s assistant and asked Alexis to draw a painting. For Dad. and guess what, Alexis is Isabe!¡± Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 I¡¯m Very Satisfied With My Daughter-in- Law As soon as these words came out, not only Pius and Jan were stunned, but even Benjamin was very surprised. Didn¡¯t expect the little girl to have another identity, Master of Painting Alexis? That day, the little girl drew in front of him¡­ How honored he was to witness that moment with his own eyes. No wonder the hair clip locator that the little girl wore on her head.st night was discovered so quickly, because everyone in the Young Family knew what it was. At first he thought there was an inner ghost¡­ Ang was also very excited, the Painting Master, Alexis, a master in the painting world, turned out to be his daughter-inw! Norm was also very excited. He didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Alexis would be his future daughter-inw. This is a godsend. Ang went on to exin, ¡°I remembered that Mom likes Tanya ¡®s music. Thinking that I haven¡¯t been home for so long. I asked someone to contact Tanya and customized a song for Mom.¡± Tanya, a well-known overseas piano master, is also her daughter-in-w! The surprise came so suddenly, she almost couldn¡¯t handle it! Chapter 422 Very Satisfied With My Daughter #1 ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how talented little Tanya is. She made the song in less than a day. I have heard this new song and it is very nice. Last night, when she gave the song to me, I happened to have a toxic attack., she even rescued me.¡± Ang looked at Isabe with eyes full of love and gratitude. Benjamin at the side finally understood, and said lightly, ¡°Then you are very lucky, after all, no one is lucky enough to meet the miracle doctor Selby Brown.¡± ¡°The miraculous doctor Selby Brown ??¡± Now it¡¯s Norm and Ang¡¯s turn to be shocked. It is rumored that Selby Brown, a miraculous doctor, is also their daughter-inw?? They must be very lucky, right?? It can be said to be bursting!! in the world who want to see Selby Brown for treatment. They also wanted to see Selby Brown to show Pius and Jan before, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone¡­ ¡°My heart surgery was also performed by Isabe.¡± Piusughed out loud, not expecting such a wonderful fate. Jan also smiled, ¡± Isabe cured my disease.¡± Norm and Ang looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise and surprise, what kind of fairy is this little girl¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t know thatst night, Isabe could smell the coffee I brewed and where it came from¡­¡± Ang was full of praise for Isabe. Chapter 422 Tim Very Satisfied With My Daughterint 11 Norm added. ¡°Not only that, but she can smell what the perfume we wear is made of¡­¡± This is simply too powerful. Unexpectedly, their daughter-inw is not only the painting master Alexis, but also the piano master Tanya, the genius doctor Selby Brown, and all kinds of special skills. Young, knowledgeable, talented, and smart¡­ Norm and Ang couldn¡¯t hide the smiles on their lips, they were so satisfied with this daughter-inw! ¡°Sost night, my subordinates were right, Isabe was really driving Benjamin ¡®s car¡­¡± It was only at this moment that Norm suddenly realized. Because he wasn¡¯t sure about the rtionship between the girl and his son before, he didn¡¯t say that Benjamin was his son, but just asked the girl if she knew Benjamin, but the girl mistakenly thought that he was going to trouble Benjamin, so he kept on reading between the lines, saying that in the future, if he had something to do, he would go to him directly. Her, don¡¯t bother Benjamin. With that protective tone, he should have guessed the identities of the two, it¡¯s all because he was too excited to see Teacher Alexis! Ang also rememberedst night, the person she praised the girl was very lucky to have such an excellent girlfriend, what the girl said at that time, she maintained that the one in her family was not bad. Ang immediately tasted the candy, it was so sweet. Does her son know that his fiancee often defends him in private?? Chap 422 Very Satisfied With My Daughter ins At this time. Isabe was being scrambled for. Jan asked her to sit beside her, but Ang disagreed and wanted to sit with her. ¡°Mom, Isabe usually stays with you, so let her sit between Norm and me for today¡¯s meal!¡± Ang grabbed Isabe¡¯s arm and refused to budge. Jan smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Isabe sit next to you tonight.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of food Isabe likes to cat, I do!¡± Pius still refused to agree. ¡°You can tell me, I¡¯ll help her mp it!¡± Ang scrambled. Benjamin on the side¡­ Unexpectedly, the very congenial aunt Isabe mentioned was his mother¡­ Isabe no longer belonged to him from the moment he entered the door, and was being scrambled for¡­ He waspletely ignored. In fact. Isabe recognized the middle-aged man and the beautifuldy as Benjamin ¡®s parents and her future parents-inw as soon as she entered the door. She was surprised and a little happy at the same time. This couple has a very good personality, and they treat people and things well¡­ ¡°Isabe, Auntie asked what you were doing this afternoon. You said you were shopping, so you just went to buy us a gift?¡± At this moment. Ang found that the gift from Isabe was heavy, and couldn¡¯t help asking. Chapter 422 fin Very Satisfied With My Daughter w Isabe raised an elegant smile. ¡°Well, see if you like it.¡± 11 ¡°Even if you pick a flower by the roadside, Auntie will like it!¡± Ang said this, and opened it to see that it was a set of QY¡¯s limited edition jewelry. In the afternoon, Isabe went to the store and asked them to take out the best-looking packaging, pack up thetest global limited jewelry set, and take it away. Seeing this gift, Benjamin said lightly, ¡°Oh, by the way, QY was also founded by Isabe.¡± Now, Norm and Ang looked at each other and were even more stunned! God, what kind of mysterious treasure house is their precious daughter-inw? Why are there so many identities?? ¡°Isabe, you are so good, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help but praise, and found that there was another card in the bag, which was QY¡¯s free card. Money, pack it up and take it away. Ang was stunned. The daughter-inw is so generous, it seems that they are a bit petty, what should I do! There is also a set of skin care products in the bag. Benjamin guessed from the shape of the bottles and cans in the gift box that it should be the whitening and moisturizing set researched by Isabe himself. ¡°Baby Isabe, you are so caring¡­¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help but give her a loving hug, and actually gave her so many gifts in one go. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 422 (in Very Satisfied With My Daughter in Lan 11 It was the first time that Isabe was held in the arms of a woman who had only met twice at such a close distance¡­ ¡°Why are you so nice?¡± Ang felt like crying, what should they do if the daughter-inw here is so satisfying. Norm opened the gift box and took a look, ¡± Cleo ¡®s works?? Six. six??¡± This daughter-inw is too rich and inhuman!! There are six works in one shot!! You must know that the first painting has been lost in the market, and some people offered up to 300 million USD, but no one was willing to sell it¡­ Where did Isabe get it?? Did it cost a lot of money?? Chapter 423 Chapter 423 At this time, Ang suddenly thought of something, and couldn¡¯t help asking,¡± Isabe, you can¡¯t be Cleo, can you?¡± As soon as these words came out, Isabe could feel all eyes on her. The handwriting you wrote to Norm is exactly the same as Cleo ¡®s.¡± Ang already knew that a beautiful daughter-inw has many identities, and even if there was another one, she could bear it. At this time, her eyes were full of expectation, and there was a bit of determination¡­ ¡°What blessing?¡± Pius and Jan were a little confused, not knowing what Ang was talking about. ¡°Last night, Isabe wrote a letter of congrattions to Norm and even signed it.¡± Ang bumped into Norm with her elbow again. and asked, ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Norm immediately took out the small notebook he carried with him and showed it to everyone. There are eight words on the homepage: Riding the wind and breaking the waves, soaring upwards. The pen was written by Alexis. The handwriting is beautiful and slender, with a majestic spirit. Benjamin has seen the little girl ¡®s handwriting in private, and he can be sure that these words came from her. But she¡¯s Clco¡­ This, he did not expect. ¡°Really?¡± Ang looked at Isabe expectantly. 11 Isabe knew that her identity could not be preserved, so she could only nod and admit it. This time, Ang was even more pleasantly surprised, ¡°I said she was Cleo! I really guessed it!¡± Norm didn¡¯t expect that Cleo, the calligraphy master whom he had admired for many years, was his daughter-inw again¡­ A feeling of ecstasy and shock welled up in my heart. ¡°The prescription Isabe prescribedst night, as well as the blessing, are exactly the same as those written by Cleo, no matter the size of the font or the strength of the strokes. I really guessed it. right¡­¡± While Ang was happy, she was also extremely surprised. She didn¡¯t know how the little girl had developed such a skill, and she could beat everyone up with one item alone. ¡°I also like the word Cleo very much. It¡¯s strong, thin and powerful. I didn¡¯t expect Cleo to be Isabe¡­¡± While surprised. Piusughed out loud. This fate is really amazing. ¡°These words are so well written¡­the bones are strong and the atmosphere is refined.¡± Jan praised without hesitation. ¡± Isabe, you are really outstanding and outstanding.¡± Norm, you said that you will go on a long trip in two days, and I will keep these six works for you, otherwise it would be a pity to Doviding ato pages Now. Chapte 423 11 destroy them¡­¡± Pius came up with the idea of a gift for his son. Norm hurriedly hugged the six authentic works of Cleo in his arms. and smiled calmly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve already figured out where to hang these six works¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s covered with dust. It¡¯s still in my safe, safe and clean.¡± ¡°Dad. I also have a safe¡­¡± ¡°You are not around to watch, unlike me, you can open it every day to take a look¡­ What if it is stolen? I think these works of Isabe are most suitable for me.¡± While Norm was depressed, he could only turn his eyes to Jan for help. Jan nced at his wife reproachfully, and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your idea of the gift your granddaughter-inw gave your son! Didn¡¯t Isabe give it to you too?¡± The medicine Isabe sent is for strengthening the body, which is different from the calligraphy work¡­¡± Pius was still looking forward to the calligraphy work in his son¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t want the medicine for strengthening your body? Then give it to me¡­¡± Norm was about to reach for it. Pius hugged him hurriedly, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± He just wants more! Isabe smiled. ¡°Grandpa, if you like it, I¡¯ll write it for you another day, and you can write whatever you want.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pius was surprised and even more excited. He didn¡¯t expect this child to be so sensible and filial, ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze Isabe.¡± At this time, Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but help, ¡°How much is Cleo, how much is the doctor Selby Brown? gone.¡± Yoyo, it¡¯s on! Norm seemed a little sour when he heard his son¡¯s tone, and it was also true that no one had noticed his existence since entering the house. Are you left out? Who made you so cold! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Isabe,e to grandpa some other day and write a few copies for grandpa!¡± Pius directly skipped over his grandson, ignored what he said just now, and looked at Isabe with a smile, ¡°Grandpa likes calligraphy very much, and some calligraphy problems can be solved in person. Discuss with you.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin :¡­ Bob, who was standing by the side, saw them chattering for half an hour, so he couldn¡¯t help but cleared his throat and sounded a reminder. ¡°Old gentleman, olddy, master, madam, young mistress has been in for half an hour, let¡¯s serve the food first?¡± This made me hungry for half an hour¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, look, we got excited and forgot about it!¡± Jan was a little. embarrassed, and agreed to treat the child to dinner, but he came and chatted with him for a long time. The little girl was probably starving, right? Such a polite and sensible child, even if he is hungry, he doesn¡¯t say anything, he is so educated! ¡°Hurry up and get someone to serve the food.¡± Pius didn¡¯t expect to chat, half an hour had passed, and he habitually threw the pot away, ¡°I said Bob, we forgot when we were happy, why didn¡¯t you remind us in advance? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bob was used to taking the me, and even smiled, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°What treasure did Isabe give you?¡± While waiting for the dishes. Pius approached his wife again, wanting to take a look at the gift box in his hand. Jan put it away and didn¡¯t show it to him, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to cat, I¡¯ll look at itter¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Pius wanted to know if there were any calligraphy works, paintings and so on¡­ Jan refused to give it, and gave the gift box to Bob for safekeeping. Pius red at Bob, as if to say: Why don¡¯t you show me? Bob is also very embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old man, who makes this olddy the biggest¡­ You should watch it after dinner!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pius was a little sad, didn¡¯t he just take a look, it scared you! After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but asked his son again. ¡°You said Isabe drew a picture for me, where is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Norm felt a little stuffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Bob to give it to you when you got homest night?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Pius was still angry at the fact that they traveled around the world and seldom returned home, and didn¡¯t pay attention to what the presents were. At this moment, his heart was itching. ¡°Tell me first what Isabe drew¡­ He wanted so much to see it! ¡°I have it in my mobile phone.¡± At this moment, Norm suddenly remembered something, took out his mobile phone, and opened the photo album for his father to enjoy his eyes. With just one nce, Pius was shocked by the artistic conception and skill of the painting. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Bing a Group Favorite The pen and ink are magnificent, the momentum is majestic, the forests are lush, and the mountains are surrounded by clouds¡­ What a masterpiece. Pius was fascinated by it. He didn¡¯t expect a teenage girl to draw such a profound artistic conception. ¡°When Isabe handed this piece to mest night, I couldn¡¯t believe such a good painting was made by a little girl, so I asked her to prove it, and guess what, she took less than five minutes to finish the painting. This corner is drawn!¡± Norm gestured to the upper left corner of the work, and his words. were full of surprise and admiration. Pius raised his eyes all of a sudden, and asked expectantly, ¡°Where is that corner? I want it too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Norm was a little speechless. ¡°You already have a whole pair, what do you want with that corner, that corner is mine!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± Seeing that his son refused to give an inch, Pius snorted and looked down at the painting again. Norm likes the artistic conception of that corner very much, and it can fit into the frame if it is cut out alone. The painting is full of mountains and mountains, with a deep artistic conception. Chapter 424 Bing a Group Fi Thinking of that corner, he was once again deeply impressed by Isabe ¡®s painting skills. He didn¡¯t expect this child to be so outstanding at such a young age, ¡°The mountains, rocks and forests are really well painted, the hanging springs flow straight down, the clouds and mountains¡­¡± Jan couldn¡¯t help but praise this painting, ¡°Whether it is the shape or the spirit. Isabe has drawn it well, and the painting skills are too superb. I didn¡¯t expect the little girl¡¯s painting skills to be so good. What¡¯s more, she has so many identities, she is also a Writing Master and a painter¡­ I used to know that she was Selby Brown and Tanya, and I was shocked¡­ now¡­ Bob on the side was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect the young mistress to be so versatile that she could beat other famousdies. Who can not love such an excellent girl?? At this time, the manager of the restaurant knocked on the door and served the dishes himself. But everyone¡¯s eyes were on Isabe ¡®s paintings, and they were reluctant to touch their forks until the dishes were served. ¡°Oh, by the way. I recorded Isabe¡¯s new songst night, do you want to listen to it?¡± Just as Ang asked. Pius and Jan responded most positively, saying in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 474 Bing a Group Favonte Isabe was a little surprised, when did Ang record it?? 11This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ang seemed to see her doubts, and exined with a smile, ¡°When you were ying the pianost night, I noticed that you looked good from the back, and the sound of the piano was beautiful, so I couldn¡¯t help but secretly recorded it¡­ only a short section.¡± But Pius and Jan can¡¯t wait to hear it. Ang turned on the phone, and the melodious and melodious melody flowed out from the girl¡¯s fingers, and everyone was easily brought into that beautiful and joyful mood by her, with intoxication on their faces¡­ At the end of a short paragraph, Pius still couldn¡¯t finish it, ¡°Why is it so short? Is there any more?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t record itter, because it sounds so good.¡± At that time, Ang couldn¡¯t be in the mood to continue recording, and she closed her eyes and was intoxicated by the artistic conception. ¡°It¡¯s so nice, Isabe, you¡¯re really great.¡± While Jan liked this granddaughter-inw more, he couldn¡¯t help but say to Ang, ¡°You send me this paragraph, and I¡¯ll make it a ringtone.¡± ¡°I want me too!¡± Pius also wanted a copy, but Jan disagreed. ¡°After a while, the bell rang, and I didn¡¯t know whether it was your phone or me¡­ You can¡¯t use this song. ¡°¡­¡± Pius was wronged in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it on the surface. Isabe saw that a piece of music was being scrambled like this, Chapter 424 Bing a Group Fa and then looked at the little old man who seemed a little aggrieved. and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Grandpa, I will create a new one for you someday.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pius revived again, his eyes full of joy. Isabe hummed, and heard Norm and Ang ask in unison, ¡°Is there a share in the meeting? Me too?¡± ¡°You guys are exploiting too much.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s cat.¡± If we continue talking, it will be the Year of the Monkey. Norm :¡­ Ang ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk again, the food is getting cold.¡± Benjamin took the food for the little girl first. However, before his fork fell into Isabe ¡®s bowl, he realized that four people picked up four pairs of forks at the same time, and all the first dishes they picked up were delivered to Isabe¡¯s bowl¡­ Isabe ¡®s empty bowl was filled to a small half at once, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I can do it myself, grandparents, uncles and aunts, you eat yours.¡± ¡°Isabe is so sensible and obedient!¡± Ang liked her even more, ¡°I heard that you like seafood very much, I¡¯ll give you these, cat more¡­¡± Before serving, they asked the chef to remove the shells of all seafood, saving the trouble of shelling. Chapter 424 Bing a Group Favorite At this time. Ang kept adding food to her, and Isabe ¡®s small bowl was quickly filled. She was not idle either, first picked up the serving chopsticks to pick up food for her grandparents. then some for Norm and Ang, and finally she didn¡¯t forget to add a few of his favorite dishes to someone¡¯s bowl. Benjamin¡¯s eyes were extremely gentle. I didn¡¯t expect the little girl to remember him. So many people had forgotten him just now. Only the little girl saw him and knew what kind of food he likes to eat! If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of too many people, he really wanted to kiss her. Seeing their family cating happily, Bob¡¯s eyes softened. How long has it been since such a warm and harmonious scene happened. In the past few years, the young master has been on his own. When he first managed arge group, there were always some people who wanted to stir up trouble and trip up the young master overtly and secretly. The young master was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to visit the elders¡­. It wasn¡¯t until thest year that the general trend of the group stabilized that the young master had more private time¡­ But Elder Mr. and Mrs. went to travel around the world, so the time for the whole family to sit and cat together is really very little¡­ It can be said that since the young mistress came to this home, this home has be different, warmer, united and more loving than before. ¡°Uncle Wen, sit down and cat together?¡± Isabe noticed that he Chapter 424 Bing a Group Fa 11 was standing all the time, so she couldn¡¯t help but whispered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Bob, why are you still standing, sit down quickly.¡± Pius was so focused on bringing food to Isabe and asking her to cat more, he forgot that there was someone standing behind him. Jan also asked him to sit down to cat. Over the years, Bob has be their rtive and a part of the family. While moved, Bob thanked everyone present one by one, and then sat down to eat. Isabe, uncles and aunts have also prepared a meeting gift for you, and I will show you after cating.¡± Ang was afraid that she would take it out now, chatting about it, and the food would get cold again. ¡°Thank you, uncle and aunt.¡± Isabe raised a smile, her eyes soft. After the meal was finished in a very pleasant atmosphere, Ang. offered the gift with both hands. with loving and gentle eyes. Norm also gave Isabe a gift he had prepared long ago. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Isabe opened it and saw that 98 small diamonds and 1rge diamond formed a rare and precious sea blue ne. ¡°This ne is a gift I received from my mother on the day I turned eighteen.¡± Ang smiled. ¡°Now, it belongs to you.¡± This is a treasure handed down to her daughter from generation to generation in her natal family, and it is the fifth generation to her. However, she is willing to give this ne to Isabe, which shows that she values this girl very much. Isabe could see that this ne was of great value, both in terms of internal and external rity and color, it can be said to be second to none. ¡°666 carats, meaning six or six.¡± Ang looked at Isabe ¡®s eyes with love and love. ¡°Auntie wishes you all the best in your future life, just like the blessings you wrote, ride the wind and waves, and skyrocket.¡± ¡°This gift is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Isabe could see the value and meaning of this ne, it was worth a billion anyway. ¡°This is a favor from Auntie, you have to ept it.¡± Ang didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, and even changed the subject, ¡°Look at what your uncle gave you.¡± What Norm gave was a gemstone key engraved with the family crest of the Young Family, which was exquisite in shape and priceless. 10 It can open the secret base of the Young Family, and even the safe that he and Ang store in a foreign bank can also be opened with this key. What he thought was that since his daughter-inw came to this family, he should treat her as a part of this family. He and Ang often travel around the world. In case of a little carelessness. Isabe can also take this key and inherit their husband and wife. Everything they have on hand. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not jewelry, otherwise Isabe would have no ce to wear it.¡± Benjamin teased. He has given bracelets, bangles and nes to little girls, grandma has given family heirlooms, and little girl¡¯s brothers have given a lot of jewelry¡­ No matter how much, the little girl really has nowhere to hang herself. The atmosphere was suddenly rxed by his words. Seeing that the little girl still refused to ept it, he said softly, ¡°ept what your parents gave you, and don¡¯t be fooled.¡± In the end, Isabe epted the two gifts, and the family chatted happily for a while before leaving the box. Restaurant on the first floor. Cecilia was having dinner with some friends, and when she looked up she saw Pius walking out of the elevator holding Jan¡¯s hand. Her eyes lit up, and she was about to go up to say hello, but unexpectedly, Benjamin and Isabe were following behind them. Benjamin didn¡¯t know what to say to Isabe in a low voice, andThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapin 425 11 Isabe responded to him in a low voice, and the two seemed to be inseparable. She even saw Norm and Ang talking andughing around Isabe as soon as they got out of the elevator, and they seemed to like this future daughter-inw very much. The fork in Cecilia ¡®s hand fell suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was surprised, shocked, or lost. The best friend Xin Ruier who was sitting next to her saw this scene and almost spit out the drink from her mouth, ¡°Cecilia, look! Isn¡¯t that Benjamin! Why is he holding hands with another girl?¡± Following her voice, several other girlfriends hurriedly looked, one or two were stunned. ¡°Who is that girl? It looks like we are about the same age¡­¡± ¡°Are those two in the back Benjamin ¡®s parents? Have they all met their parents??¡± ¡°Oh my God, Benjamin is too much. He is engaged to you, but he is still entangled with other girls.¡± ¡°The two in front are not Benjamin¡¯s grandparents, right? No, I must have read it wrong¡­ I remember that Benjamin¡¯s grandma is a vegetable¡­¡± Cecilia, isn¡¯t Benjamin your fianc¨¦? What the hell is going on here?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to answer these questions, just said a little darkly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Several other girlfriends looked at her with sympathy. Her fianc¨¦ was caught cheating, and no one feltfortable¡­ ¡°Cecilia, men are like this. Before marriage, they spend a lot of time and drink, but after marriage, they take care of themselves.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t officially received the certificate yet, let him go outside to y for two more years, and when you graduate and be a young wife of the Young Family, how dare these girls not realize it.¡± ¡°Who told him to be Benjamin, bear with it, those girls surround him, doesn¡¯t it also show that he is excellent from the side.¡± ¡°After he has yed around outside, he will find that only you are the best, and then he will put all his thoughts on you.¡± These reassurances were of no use to Cecilia, she just raised her eyes and asked a little sadly. ¡°If I¡¯m not Logan Family Lady, will you still be friends with me? ¡°Cecilia, what are you asking? We make friends with you because of your character, not your family background!¡± ¡°Yeah, look at the familydy in our school. I ignore her.¡± Cecilia, do you have something to hide? If there is something, you can tell us and we will help you solve it.¡± Cecilia hesitated to speak several times, and finally said nothing, Chap 425 but she was not in the mood to cat, and dealt with the matter hastily. On the way back to school. Cecilia received another call from Scarlet, which meant that in a day or two, Benjamin ¡®s parents would come to visit. Scarlet asked her to take leave to go home, to behave well in front of Benjamin ¡®s parents, and to try to compare Isabe¡­ turn the tide. But Cecilia remembered how Benjamin ¡®s parents were talking andughing with Isabe just now, and knew that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t surpass Isabe¡¯s status in their hearts. Whether it is grandparents, uncles or aunts, the Young Family seems to like Isabe very much¡­ Scarlet tried a lot of persuasion on the phone to keep her from giving up. At the end. she said that when Isabe was not at home these days, her parents missed her very much, and they talked about Isabe more than they talked about her. This shows that Isabe ¡®s status in the eyes of her parents has be heavier, and she has be lighter. Scarlet also said that if this continues, her family status will be taken away by Isabe little by little. Miss Logan, I¡¯m not talking about you. You are so kind and want to settle down with her. You took the initiative to send her food and drinks, and sent her messages to ask her about her health. You have done so many things, but has she ever responded to you?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, she doesn¡¯t need sisters now. Your existence will Chapte 425 only threaten her family status¡­¡± ¡°Miss Logan, you should wake up¡­¡± ¡°You let yourself humble yourself into the dirt, but what you get in exchange is more and more disdain and contempt from the whole family¡­¡± Scarlet ¡®s words lingered in Cecilia¡¯s mind, Cecilia didn¡¯t know what she did wrong, why it was so difficult to get better¡­ Does she still need to persevere? the next afternoon. Isabe came to the ce Ang ordered ording to the appointed time. This is an Inte celebrity restaurant. Therge floor-to-ceiling windows allow you to enjoy thergest Ferris wheel in Asia up close. The beautiful sea view makes you feel refreshed. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 As soon as Isabe stepped into the door of the restaurant, she was spotted by a sharp-eyed girl. ¡°re, isn¡¯t that Isabe ?¡± The girl who spoke was re ¡®s friend. They were sitting by the window drinking afternoon coffee. No one expected to meet Isabe here. re saw that it was that little bitch! Since returning to the Logan Family, the little bitch has a lot of spare cash to throw around. As soon as Isabe passed re ¡®s table, someone elbowed two beautifully shaped cakes to the ground. If Isabe hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the shoes would have been dirty. ¡°Isabe? You don¡¯t have eyes? You crashed our cake and lost money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe ignored them directly, straddled the cake on the ground with her long legs, and was about to leave. ¡°What about talking to you, deaf?¡± re¡¯s voice caught the attention of many people. A friend blocked Isabe ¡®s way with his hand, and sarcastically said, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t have to pay for breaking someone¡¯s property? 11 You don¡¯t even say sorry? It seems that you are really deaf and dumb¡­¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t want your hands anymore?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± Isabe beat up Lance that night, his friend shyly withdrew his hand, not daring to argue with her. ¡°This is the upbringing of the Logan Family ?¡± re deliberately raised her voice, her tone aggressive. ¡°Oh, I forgot, you just came back from a small ce, and you haven¡¯tpletely changed your troublesome habits¡­ Let me tell you, no apology andpensation, It¡¯s not over!¡± A sharp-eyed waiter saw this scene and hurried over, ¡°Excuse me, what happened here?¡± ¡°This person broke my cake, and I asked her to apologize andpensate her, but she refused.¡± The viin reined first. ¡°The threshold of your restaurant is really getting lower and lower, cats and dogs cane in, it affects the mood too much.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The waiter was stunned, not knowing what was going on. ¡°She knocked the cake down by herself, and there are surveince cameras to prove it.¡± Isabe watched the whole process with cold eyes, as if watching some fools. ¡°Then you have someone adjust the surveince!¡± Just now re saw that the only surveince facing their table was just blocked by Isabe¡¯s walking figure, and her small movements would not be photographed. Dividing into pages now O Several girls asked the waiter to check the monitor, and the waiter had to go. Although the monitor did not see who knocked over the cake, it could be seen that the cake was indeed ced on the edge of the table. When Isabe passed by, the cake fell¡­ ¡°Did you see? The cake was ced on the table well, but it fell off as soon as she came. What does that mean?¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°The surveince footage is very clear. As soon as I came, your right elbow was stretched on purpose. Even if you make trouble at the police station with such a low-level trick, do you think the police will not be able to see it?¡± The waiter at the side realized that the situation was serious and hurriedly called the restaurant manager. When the manager of the restaurant heard what had happened, he bowed politely, ¡°Miss, can you see if this works? I¡¯ll serve you the cake again. This is the end of the story¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Go away! I won¡¯t give anyone face today!¡± re looked at Isabe aloofly, looking at Isabe, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize andpensate, that¡¯s fine, let me call you.¡± p, this is over.¡± Isabe thought it was funny, ¡°What coffee do you drink when your brain is sick? Go to the hospital to check your brain.¡± re stood up and stopped in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m determined with your face today!!¡± With that said. I¡¯m about to move my hands¡­ ¡°Yo, my daughter-inw¡¯s face is something you can p if you want?¡± 3.6 O r At this time, a beautifuldy walked towards this side, with a delicate and noble face, exuding a beautiful charm. She held Isabe ¡®s hand, as if supporting the girl, and looked coldly at the troublesomedies in front of her. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Mrs. Manson? Why did youe down¡­¡± The restaurant manager was shocked when he saw her with humble respect. What did he hear just now, thisdy is the daughter-inw that Mrs. Manson has been waiting for? ¡°I was bored in the private room, so I wanted toe down to pick up my daughter-inw, Manager Lec, I¡¯m not talking about you. these people have bullied my daughter-inw so much, just watch from the sidelines¡­¡± Mrs. Manson, you misunderstood. I just wanted to calm things. down, but thesedies refused to let me¡­¡± Manager Lee was also very aggrieved when he said this, and looked at thedies with dissatisfaction. I¡¯ve seen something that can cause trouble, but I¡¯ve never seen something like this! re and a few friends were stunned. The wife who can make Manager Lee afraid to be such ady is not the one from Mason Group? Benjamin ¡®s mother? Ang? The more re looked, the more she felt that the beautifuldy in front of her was Ang. She hadn¡¯t seen her for a while, and her face was more refined and her temperament was more noble. She was already extremely beautiful, with skin like snow, soft and graceful, but without losing her cool and dignified aura. But, what did Ang just say, Isabe is her daughter-inw? How can it be!! ¡°Auntic, she¡¯s not Cecilia¡­¡± re kindly reminded. ¡°Her name is Isabe, and she¡¯s the daughter the Logan Family just recognized.¡± ¡°I have very good eyesight, so I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Ang said this, and then looked at the restaurant manager. ¡°I wanted to have a good afternoon coffee with my daughter -inw. Since someone is trying to make trouble, let¡¯s clear the ce.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The restaurant manager knew that these ignorantdies were finished today, so he hurriedly sent someone to clear the ce. re¡¯s friends panicked when they saw that something was wrong. ¡°re. I suddenly remembered something at home, I¡¯m leaving first¡­¡± ¡°Me too, I seem to be my aunt¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make an appointment next time¡­¡± Several friends were going to sneak away, but were blocked by several waiters. They were terrified, and hurriedly hid behind re, so cowardly, re felt ashamed to see it! with special respect, ¡± Mrs., don¡¯t get tired of standing.¡± Ang sat down with a dignified expression, took out her mobile phone and made a call, ¡°Restaurant, come here.¡± re was shocked when she heard the name, it was her mother¡¯s name! How did Mrs. Manson have her mother¡¯s contact information? Oh, she remembered, the Roy Family¡¯s economic crisis many years ago, it was Mason Group who extended a helping hand¡­ Recently, Mason Group has also cooperated with Roy Family on several projects¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you for afternoon coffee. Your daughter bullied my daughter-inw, ndered her, and even wanted to beat her¡­ Come here and teach me.¡± When re heard it, it was over¡­ When the other friends saw it, they were all terrified, so they hurriedly exined. Mrs. Manson, I wasn¡¯t involved just now¡­¡± ¡°I have something urgent at home, can you let me go back?¡± Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Was Beaten ¡°Mc too, I really came to my aunt, if you don¡¯t believe me, check it out.¡± She was sure that a wealthydy like Ang would not be able to make her take off her pants for inspection in public¡­ But Ang found it funny, these little whores, why are they pretending to be Nongfu Spring in front of her? ¡°Want to go back?¡± Ang asked with interest. Several girls nodded hurriedly. ¡°Then tell me, how did the cake fall to the floor?¡± Ang¡¯s bright eyes swept over them one by one. The few girls dared not say that re deliberately ndered, and hurriedly lied that they hadn¡¯t noticed or seen it. ¡°Oh, then you just stay, until you think it through.¡± ¡°Aunt Si¡­¡± re was about to say something. Ang stopped her with cold words. ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t want to hear you.¡± re :¡­ After a while, Althea came, she went out in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t even dress properly¡­ After getting out of the car, she trotted to the restaurant, still a little Chapter 477 Was out of breath, but when she saw Ang, she had to smile again. ¡°Ang. I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting¡­¡± Althea trotted up to Ang, and nced at Isabe. ¡°This is your daughter-inw? She looks so beautiful¡­ She looks so good and smart¡­¡± When she said this, she turned back to look for her daughter among thedies. ¡°What about my unfilial daughter? re! Why don¡¯t youe over and apologize to me!¡± Ang, who was sitting on the chair, looked dignified and elegant. with a hint of interest in her eyes, ¡°She just said that no one will give face today. She will make up for my daughter-inw¡¯s face today.¡± gone.¡± ¡°You bastard, what are you talking about mentally retarded¡­¡± Altheaughed angrily, and hurried over to grab her daughter¡¯s hand, and pulled her in front of Ang, ¡°Hurry up and have a good time with Mrs. Manson and Mrs. Manson¡¯s daughter-inw.¡± Apologize!¡± ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t ask what happened, and you want me to apologize¡­¡± re was a little aggrieved. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You nder others and want to hit them with your own hands, why don¡¯t you apologize?¡± Althea pped her arm angrily, ¡°Apologize soon!¡± ¡°sorry¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t eat at noon? Speak up!¡± Althea seemed extremely dissatisfied with her attitude towards the volume. ¡°sorry¨C¡± ¡°You damn girl, who are you talking to!¡± Althea pped her arm Chapter 427 Was Beaten again angrily, ¡°You must be called by your name!¡± re felt ashamed, ¡°Mom! My ssmates are watching¡­¡± ¡°You were not afraid of being watched for doing such a shameful thing just now, what are you afraid of now! Why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡± re was furious, but she knew her mother¡¯s temper well. The Young Family was kind to them, and her mother was fair. As long as Ang gave her a wink, her mother would beat her to death. Thinking of this, she could only swallow her anger, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Si, I¡¯m sorry, Isabe.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t said what you¡¯re apologizing for?¡± Ang raised h¨¨r eyes and looked at her coldly, ¡°Apologizing for calling my daughter-inw a cat or dog, or ndering my daughter-inw, or apologizing for beating someone?¡± When Althea heard this, she almost fainted out of breath. The dead girl actually called her daughter-in- law a cat, cat and dog! ¡°Mrs. Manson asked you a question, but still didn¡¯t answer. People are cats and dogs, so you are worse than pigs and dogs! You are so stupid! You don¡¯t even think about who is responsible for the Roy Family today! re was extremely humiliated by her mother¡¯s scolding, but she had to be wronged and apologized earnestly. ¡°Last time in the clubhouse, I saw with my own eyes that your daughter troubled my daughter-inw, and within two days, she made trouble for my daughter-inw again under my nose¡­ What, my Young Family is casy to bully? A child dares to ride to the end 3,6 Chapte 427 Have you done something wrong?¡± ¡°Damn girl¡­¡± Althea didn¡¯t expect that there was something about the clubhouse, so she pped her daughter¡¯s shoulder hard, ¡°Why do you get into trouble every day!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Ang, I can¡¯t teach girls well.¡± Althea bowed and apologized, then turned to Isabe, bent at a 90-degree angle. and said very sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, auntic didn¡¯t teach re well, and I must strengthen education when I go back! Auntic I can assure you here that there will be no next time.¡± ¡°Auntie, you are not the one who did the wrong thing, so you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice Ang was cold, clear about right and wrong, but she didn¡¯t wantonly bully others with the power of Young Family. Althea found that the child¡¯s temperament and character were somewhat in line with Ang¡¯s, as if he was born into the Young Family¡­ It looks like a mother and daughter. ¡°You are kind and understanding, it¡¯s all re¡¯s fault, re, we spoiled him since he was a child¡­¡± Having said that, Althea looked at her daughter again, ¡°How did the cake fall to the floor just now?¡± re didn¡¯t seem to expect her mother to ask such a question, so she didn¡¯t dare to say it. Althea ¡®s tone became a little more fierce, ¡°I can¡¯t find out from surveince, I always have other ways, you¡¯d better be honest, if you dare to lie. I¡¯ll take your skin off today!¡± re was frightened, and in the end she could only lower her head. and whisper, ¡°I knocked it down myself¡­¡± Althea was very angry, and asked again, ¡°What kind of collision? How? Make it clear!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I was a little angry about what happened in the clubhouse before. When I saw her passing by today. I bumped my elbows into those two cakes¡­¡± With a snap, Althea pped her hard. re was stunned, looking at her mother in disbelief. ¡°How have I taught you these years? You can dislike someone, you can stay away from her, and you can not be friends with her, but you must never do anything to hurt her! Today, you not only hurt others, but also used despicable words Means! How did you be like this? Eighteen years old, you are already an adult, and you still do such unreasonable things!¡± re was frightened by her mother¡¯s aura, and she burst into tears. ¡°Stupid without knowing it! If you don¡¯t know it, you think this is the Roy Family¡¯s usual way of doing things!¡± Althea asked her to apologize again. Now, re didn¡¯t dare to be perfunctory, and sincerely apologized. ¡°What about you?¡± Ang looked at re¡¯s friends again. Several girls were frightened and rushed to say sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Auntie Si. I¡¯m sorry Isabe, we did see re knocking the cake to the ground, but we didn¡¯t stand up and testify for Isabe in the first ce¡­we were wrong. Chapan 427 Was Nestem ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, please give me another chance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Seeing that they were terrified. Isabe finally told Ang to forget it and went upstairs for afternoon coffee. Althea hurriedly asked the manager of the restaurant to apply for a card, which means that in the future, all consumption by the Young Family or Isabe in this restaurant will be charged to the ount of the Roy Family¡­ Then. I pulled re¡¯s ears and went home to educate. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 in a few days. After finishing his work. Benjamin booked a show and nned to take Isabe to the movies. As a result, as soon as he got home, he saw Isabe changing clothes and getting ready to go out. ¡°Go out with our mother again?¡± ¡°Well, Auntie asked me to go shopping with her.¡± This is the first few days! After Isabe left. Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but took out his mobile phone and called Ang, ¡°Mom, when will your trip with Dad start?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ang ¡®s voice sounded cheerful, ¡°I find it happier to be with little Isabe.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin asked a little gloomily. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to travel around the world? Don¡¯t you want to go after seeing your grandparents?¡± ¡°No,pared to the sea in the Maldives. I prefer to stay with little Isabe. Tonight. little Isabe won¡¯t go home for dinner. You can make do with it. I¡¯ll hang up now. If little Isabe finds meter. I can¡¯t get in¡­¡± Benjamin remembered that the day before yesterday, he wanted to take the little girl to see the waterfall, but his mother abducted her with a phone call. Yesterday he wanted to take the little girl to see the tumbling sea of clouds, but it turned out to be like this again, and his mother got ahead of him. Today he wanted to take the little girl to the movies. He just got home, and before he could say anything, he had already changed his clothes and went out. Looking at the empty home. Benjamin sat on the sofa, a little angry, but he didn¡¯t know who to turn to. the other side. Isabe held Ang ¡®s hand and apanied her to several luxury stores. Because Ang is the supreme VIP customer of many big brands. every time she enters a store, the store will immediately close the store to thank customers, and only provide her with the best service. At this time, Ang took Isabe to a first-line brand clothing store, which has all kinds of clothing. Ang and Isabe with seven or eight shop assistants very enthusiastically, introducing this and that, and at the same time, he was very curious about Isabe ¡®s identity. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen thisdy before¡­¡± the store manager praised from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Thisdy is really good-looking, and she has a great temperament.¡± Ang likes to hear people praise her daughter-inw the most. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think we look like mother and daughter?¡± Mother and daughter?? The store manager smiled, ¡± Mrs. Manson was joking, you are so young, you are almost like sisters. On the contrary, thisdy has outstanding facial features like you, and her temperament is also very refined. She looks like a family,¡± ¡°We are a family.¡± Ang said this, nced at Isabe, and asked dotingly, ¡°Do you like this dress?¡± ¡°I have too many skirts.¡± Isabe really didn¡¯t want Ang to spend money, Ang bought her a lot of things just now, as long as they are beautiful and suitable for her, they are all covered. Norm couldn¡¯t even carry it, so he asked the driver to drive the car home and leave it there. At this moment, no matter what, she didn¡¯t want Ang to buy it again. But the store manager and shop assistants are saying: ¡°This is a wish from Mrs. Manson, just ept it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never seen Mrs. Manson bring a girl here before, and even choose her clothes herself. It can be seen that she likes you very much.¡± ¡°Your skin is so fair. Wearing such a skirt is like a fairying down to earth. It¡¯s very fairy-like and beautiful.¡± ¡°If you wear such a skirt and walk together with Mrs. Manson, Chap 428 others will see that you are a family at a nce.¡± Thest sentence sessfully captured Ang ¡®s heart, and she said generously, ¡°I want this one, small size.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Manson.¡± Tlic store manager was very happy and went to pack it himself. ¡°1 Mrs. Manson has such a good eye, she immediately picked the treasure of our shop.¡± ¡°Miss, Mrs. Manson loves you so much, and bought you such a beautiful and expensive dress.¡± ¡°really envy you.¡± ¡°Yeah, you are so lucky¡­¡± Everyoneplimented Isabe for a while, after a while, Ang bought a lot of things, Norm couldn¡¯t carry it anymore, so he called the driver to ask where he was. ¡°Oh ok, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate of the mall.¡± After Norm made the phone call, he carried dozens of shopping bags and said to Ang. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll take the things to Lao Li first, and I¡¯lle up to help you carry thingster.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Ang picked out a few more skirts, asked Isabe if they looked good, and even gestured on Isabe, wishing she could move the entire shopping mall to her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Norm was left out in the cold, and was about to take the elevator with his big bags and small bags, when he suddenly felt a pain in his waist, as if his old problem had happened again. Isabe noticed this scene, told Ang, and hurried over to watch. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s an old problem¡­ I¡¯m getting older¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Seeing the thirty or so shopping bags covered Norm¡¯s arms. Isabe felt very sorry. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll do it.¡± How could Norm be willing to let his daughter-inw carry things? ¡°You have a bad back.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay no problem¡­¡± Just then, a girl yelled in disbelief, ¡± Isabe ?¡± Isabe turned her head and saw Daisy holding a boy¡¯s arm and looking at her in surprise. ¡°Isabe, is this your ssmate?¡± Norm was about to say hello. Unexpectedly, Isabe looked away and said to Norm, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with it, let me mention it.¡± ¡°You are still young, how can I let you take it.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± 57 Seeing that Isabe still didn¡¯t take her seriously as before. Daisy was very upset. ¡®Daisy, is this the sister you mentioned?¡± Terence heard Daisy talk about Isabe before. She likes to be taken. care of by all kinds of old men. She swipes the cards of all kinds of old men to satisfy her vanity. She used conspiracy and tricks to get Daisy ¡®s parents into prison, making Daisy unable to be a Lady. Also arrogant, usually look down on people. Did not expect to meet here today! ¡°Some people can only rely on men to buy luxury goods in this life. or they still have a family, an elderly man. Daisy, don¡¯t you think she is very pitiful?¡± Terence said this, and deliberately put Daisy on the shoulder, as if supporting Daisy, looking at Isabe from above. Isabe :??? Norm??? The two had only one thought: Is this man sick?? Daisy didn¡¯t know who this middle-aged man was, but his arms were covered with dozens of luxury shopping bags, and he looked like a rich man. I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors, and she was still entangled with the old man outside, and she didn¡¯t expect that she would ckmail the old man and let him. buy so many luxury goods for her¡­ With so many big brands. Daisy has long been unable to afford them. Even if Terence¡¯s condition is good, she will not buy so many for her in one go¡­ < Chapte Unexpectedly, this old man was quite generous to Isabe. Thinking of this, Daisy was so jealous in her heart. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 ¡°Isabe. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so casual after such a long time¡­¡± Daisy pretended to be heartbroken, ¡°You already have a fianc¨¦¡­¡± What do you want to buy, can¡¯t you ask Benjamin to buy it? Why do you have to swipe other men¡¯s cards? Is it to show off your heartthrob attributes? Or is Benjamin tired of ying with her and doesn¡¯t want to swipe her credit card anymore??? Thinking of this, Daisy seemed to see a glimmer of hope, if Benjamin took a fancy to her¡­ Then she will be over Isabe in no time! Isabe didn¡¯t expect to see her for a while, Daisy was still so annoying, she didn¡¯t even bother to look at her, took the shopping bag from Norm ¡®s body and helped Norm to leave. Isabe walked slowly because of Norm¡¯s back pain. ¡°My girlfriend is talking to you, are you deaf?¡± Terence was quite dissatisfied with Isabe¡¯s cold look. Isn¡¯t it just because of his good looks? I heard that he has been yed by several old men. Now who is pretending to be cold and cold? When I was still a big girl with yellow flowers! ¡°Didn¡¯t the adults at home teach you what manners are?¡± Norm was quite dissatisfied with the attitude of the two young men. But when Terence heard it, he thought it was funny, ¡°Why, you dare to do it and you are afraid of people talking about it?¡± ¡°What did we do?¡± Norm didn¡¯t expect this kid to be inexplicable. so he sprayed when he came up. It was Isabe who said, ¡°Uncle, ignore him.¡± ¡°Did you hear that, people are calling you uncle, how shameless are you at your age? How many people have slept with her before, did no one tell you?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Norm was furious, ¡°Say it again!¡± How dare you nder his daughter-inw in front of him¡­ ¡°I said this woman is like a rotten shoe¡­¡± In the next second, Norm ¡®s fist mmed into the boy¡¯s face, unceremoniously. ¡°Fuck!¡± The boy didn¡¯t expect the middle-aged man to hit someone in a fit of embarrassment, so he turned his hand back in anger, and fought with Norm. The people around were screaming in fright and backed away. Ang heard the movement in the store and hurried over. At the same time, the manager of the shopping mall rushed over with seven or eight security guards, none of whom knew what was going on. 111 But in only a dozen seconds, Norm had already ridden on the boy, punching and punching him, and said usibly. ¡°You are so young. your mouth is so poisonous, what is your family doing? How did you raise a scum like you?¡± ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit¡­¡± Daisy on the side was terrified. She didn¡¯t expect the middle-aged man¡¯s strength and skill to surpass Terence. This Terence is really useless! Sure enough, the rich second generation is the rich second generation, just like the flowers in the greenhouse, which cannot withstand a little wind and rain. He can¡¯t even beat an old man half buried in the locss! The store manager was stunned when he saw this scene, hurriedly evacuated the crowd. bent over to Norm, and asked respectfully, Mr. Mason, what happened?¡± ¡°This little bastard speaks disrespectfully to my daughter-inw. I want to deal with him myself. Don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, your waist¡­¡± Before Isabe finished speaking. Norm said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine, you little bastard, what did you say about rotten shoes just now? You don¡¯t need to sew your mouth! Don¡¯t open your mouth and spit shit.¡± Ang who rushed over saw this scene, took Isabe ¡®s arm, watched the y from the sidelines, and said in a cheerful tone, ¡°Let him call.¡± ¡± Isabe saw that Norm crushed Terence just now, so she didn¡¯t intervene, but was a little worried about the waist of the future 111 father-inw¡­ When Daisy heard this middle-aged man being called Mr. Mason by the mall manager, a bad feeling came to her mind. Could it be that he is Benjamin ¡®s father?? Just now the man said that Terence was rude to his daughter-in-w¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Can you tell that Isabe is not one of the old men on the list, but is shopping with her future father-in- law. At this time, the one standing arm in arm with Isabe and watching a y side by side is the future mother-inw? ? Thinking of this, Daisy felt that she was finished, Terence ¡®s family background was vulnerable in front of the Young Family¡­. It¡¯s really over now! She was about to slip away, but unexpectedly, Isabe spotted her. Isabe nced at the store manager. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°My daughter-inw asked you to arrest him, why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Ang asked again to help. Daisy was so scared that she ran, even though she spread her legs. and ran as hard as she could, she was still held down by several security guards, and she shouted. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business¡­¡± At this time Terence was beaten ck and blue, dying. Norm quickly found out about his background, isn¡¯t it just that his family opened a clothing factory, what¡¯s the big deal? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for that broken factory to exist anymore¡­¡± Norm panted after beating someone, and said to the ||| person on the phone. ¡°Short it and let it go bankrupt.¡± After finishing speaking, he kicked Terence again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you apologizing to my daughter-inw?¡± Terence was beaten to the brink of death. Seeing Daisy escape and being captured again, he kept saying that it was none of her business¡­ Terence suddenly felt that he loved the wrong person. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Terence said weakly, ¡°I, I heard, she has been entangled with several old men¡­¡¯ ¡°You still say?¡± Norm made a gesture to hit him again. Terence was so scared that he subconsciously covered his head with his hands. ¡°You must have said it, right? You know my daughter-inw? But you deliberately ndered her¡­¡± Ang looked coldly at the little. bitch in front of her, ¡°What does your family do?¡± the Daisy I told you about earlier,¡± Isabe added. ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s your little white lotus¡­¡± Ang suddenly realized, ¡°Take it down and treat her well.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The mall manager immediately asked several security guards to take them away. ¡°Isabe, are you okay?¡± Ang finally checked her daughter-in-w. ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle¡­¡± 11 ¡°Ah, my back hurts¡­¡± Norm fell on Ang¡¯s body all of a sudden, ¡°Honcy, my back hurts, rub it for mc¡­¡± Ang could tell at a nce that he was faking it, but for the sake of standing up for his precious daughter-inw, she still rubbed him a few times. Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. Just as she was about to mention the dozens of shopping bags on the ground, the manager of the shopping mall next to her asked someone to help her, and even snatched the bags from Isabe¡¯s hand. Something like this happened under my supervision¡­¡± ¡°As long as you know!¡± Ang nced at him, ¡°They are not allowed toe in from now on.¡± ¡°Yes Yes Yes¡­¡± Norm is still half leaning on his wife, but he is reluctant to put his strength on her, just enjoying the happiness. ¡°My wife felt much morefortable after kneading me¡­¡± ¡°There are so many people, I¡¯m not ashamed.¡± ¡°My back hurts, my wife rubs it for me, why should I be ashamed¡­¡± Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Riverside Vi. Williams and Eloise were stunned to hear that their father-inw beat someone for Isabe. In their impression, Norm is not a person who is impulsive and irritable, let alone violent in public. ¡°This shows that Mr. Mason is very protective of Ms. Young ¡®s daughter-inw, and he doesn¡¯t want her to be wronged.¡± Myra said with a smile.¡± Ms. Young is really lucky to meet such a good inw.¡± ¡°I just heard from the person on the phone that two days ago, she stood up for Isabe and taught that lady of the Roy Family a lesson.¡± After Eloise finished speaking, she was moved. Norm and Ang really treated Isabe as a child My daughter hurts. With such inws, she believes that Isabe will be happy for the rest of her life. ¡°They¡¯reing tonight¡­ Myra, are you ready for everything I asked you to prepare?¡± Eloise asked suddenly. Norm and Ang are visiting tonight, for Isabe. Today, Ang asked Isabe to go shopping. On the one hand, she was shopping for her daughter-in- law-to-be, and on the other hand, she was picking a gift for Williams and Eloise. But Eloise doesn¡¯t know¡­ ¡°Ma¡¯am, everything is ready.¡± Myra smiled, ¡°The house has been cleaned up and down, the flowers in the vases have been reced with new ones, and snacks and fruits are also avable, just waiting for them toe.¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Eloise looked at the time, there were still two hours before the scheduled meeting, and she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. At this time. Cecilia stepped into the gate of Riverside Vi, and found that the inside and outside of the house had changed a lot. Even the flowers in the garden had many new varieties, which looked varied and full of vitality. ¡°Miss Logan, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Scarlet saw her, hurriedly pulled her aside, and said in a low voice. ¡°Have you thought about the song for tonight¡¯s performance? What about the clothes? Do you want me to help you refer?¡± ¡°Scarlet. I¡¯m not here to grab the limelight.¡± Cecilia expressed her true thoughts. ¡°National Day is on holiday. I miss my parents a bit.e back for a few days. I¡¯ll go back to my room after saying hello to all of them tonight, don¡¯t bother them.¡± Miss Logan, why are you still so stubborn!¡± Scarlet felt a little. resentful when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t expect Miss Logan to change after being frightened by the second young master and Debst time! The opportunity tonight can be said to be once in a lifetime, as long as Benjamin¡¯s parents are satisfied, then¡­ bing the future grandma of Mr. Mason will not be a problem! After all, even if Benjamin liked Isabe again, could he still marry Isabe without listening to his parents? ¡°Mr. Mason and Mrs. Manson have watched you grow up these years, and their feelings for you must be deeper than for Isabe¡­¡± Those who are close to the water and towers don¡¯t know how to get the moon first! Why are you so stupid! ¡°Scarlet, didn¡¯t you say in WhatsApp just now that Uncle and Auntie Si made trouble for Isabe twice, they should like her very much¡­ I don¡¯t want to do any more useless work, and I don¡¯t want to fight anymore, Benjamin is not the only man in the world, It¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s better to be lonely forever.¡± ¡°But only this man is the best, the most capable, the most caring for you, and the most worthy of you!¡± Scarlet became excited, her tone became serious. ¡°Miss Logan. I watched you grow up day by day, I really don¡¯t want to see you fall from the altar of ady to be an ordinary person, can you understand my mood?¡± At this time, Cecilia noticed the gate not far away, and Isabe came back. ¡°Alright Scarlet, stop talking, I¡¯m going back to my room first.¡± Miss Logan, Miss Logan¡­¡± Scarlet was a little anxious, why is this person so reticent!! Cecilia had just walked through the garden and was about to step up the steps to enter the main building when she heard Scarlet ouch. She looked back and saw Isabe standing beside Scarlet coldly. and Scarlet fell to the ground! Cecilia hurried over, helped Scarlet up and asked, ¡± Scarlet? What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?¡± O 11 Miss Logan, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m old, useless, and I can¡¯t stand up¡­¡¯ Scarlet¡¯s knees were torn and bruised. Isabe on the side looked at Scarlet¡¯s poor acting skills, and added coldly. ¡°Not only is he getting old, but his acting skills have also regressed, not as good as before.¡±. ¡°You¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect the dead girl to speak eloquently, so she groaned and grabbed her waist. ¡°Is it a backache?¡± Cecilia was worried immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll help you go in and apply some medicine, and see if you can stand up¡­¡± ¡°Miss Logan, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine, hey, it hurts¡­¡± Scarlet stood up reluctantly with her support, screaming for pain. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Isabe couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch her act, so she stepped on her long legs and was about to enter the house. ¡°Isabe!¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t help calling her, hesitated to speak, and finally blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°She fell it herself.¡± Isabe dropped those words, as if she was toozy to waste time with them, and went straight up the steps and into the main building. Cecilia bit her lower lip, seemingly in disbelief. ¡°I told you, I fell it myself¡­¡± Scarlet pretended again. ¡°You walked well, the road is t and wide, how could you fall like this?¡± Miss Logan, there are some things that I don¡¯t know how to say. It < doesn¡¯t matter if I suffer a little bit. I¡¯m mainly afraid of you¡­¡± Scarlet walked slowly towards the side building. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t know, I thought I taught you You are a bad person.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t speak, and silently supported her to go forward, already having some opinions on Isabe in her heart. ¡°You are eighteen years old. You have to learn to judge for yourself¡­¡± Scarlet was sent to the door of the side building by her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s send it here. I can go in by myself¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicine¡­¡± ¡°No, Lesley will help me.¡± Cecilia looked at the back of her staggering away, thinking in her heart that she is so old, there is no need to deliberately hurt herself. and fall so hard just to nder a teenage girl¡­ She is looking forward to the arrival of Norm and Ang tonight more than anyone else. If she intentionally falls and hurts herself, she will not be able to show her face¡­ With Scarlet¡¯s personality, she would definitely praise Cecilia in front of Norm and Ang, and it was impossible to miss this opportunity. But the way Isabe spoke just now didn¡¯t look like she was lying. With Isabe¡¯s character, if she did it, she will definitely recognize 1. So, what¡¯s going on? However, after weighing things up, Cecilia still believed in Scarlet more, thinking that Isabe should have pushed or hit Scarlet¡­ 410 11 The reason is that just now when Scarlet was pulling her to whisper, Isabe happened toe back and saw her¡­ It is not impossible for Isabe to take the opportunity to retaliate. Isabe: Thank you, I didn¡¯t even notice you two just now. At this time, Cecilia ¡®s cell phone vibrated again, she took it out and looked, and was stunned. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 ¡°Oh, by the way, the clothes Elder Mr. and Mrs. are wearing today are all given by Isabe, and the ones you gave¡­¡± Scarlet added again. ¡°You can go to the changing cloakroom.¡± Cloakroom for changing seasons. as the name suggests, is for those who don¡¯t n to wear and don¡¯t want to put them there for the time being. After a while. someone will choose some good ones and donate them, which can be regarded as doing good deeds. There are as many clothes as a cow¡¯s hair, upying an entire sixty square meters of space, densely packed, and the number is countless¡­ Cecilia really couldn¡¯t contain her inner surprise. When she went to see it, she found that she had carefully selected, and even paid a high price to hire a designer. Thetest clothes specially designed for her parents were all hung in the corner¡­ I have never worn it once! Suddenly a little disheartened¡­ Benjamin¡¯s parents areing tonight. Her favorite parents wear the clothes designed by Isabe, but they don¡¯t wear the clothes she gave them. Does it mean that they don¡¯t think that the things she gave can be put on the stage? ¡°Miss Logan, have you noticed that your fate is very simr to those of these clothes? At first. I thought I could let Elder Mr. and Mrs. take a closer look, but unexpectedly, Elder Mr. and Mrs. didn¡¯t take it seriously at all¡­¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s cycs dimmed. At this moment, Scarlet ¡®s eyes flickered with calction. Yesterday she told Williams and Eloise that she wanted to iron the clothes that Miss Logan gave them, and after getting their consent. she quietly hung up these brand new clothes in the seasonal cloakroom, in order to let Miss Logan see and misunderstand. The clothes that Miss Logan gave this time were mainly ck and white. In order to prevent them from being worn out, she took some ck and white clothes that Miss Logan gave to Williams and Eloise half a year ago, and tried to make them yellow and old, and then asked them if they wanted them. Of course they wouldn¡¯t wear such clothes, so they asked her to hang them in the seasonal cloakroom, intending to donate them. At this time. Cecilia went downstairs after hesitating for a while, just in time to see Eloise arranging flowers, she pretended nothing to do. chatted with Eloise in a rxed tone, and asked after a while, ¡°Mom, when I took the unwanted clothes to the cloakroom just now, I happened to see the ck and white clothes I gave you¡­ You and Dad, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Oh, you said those pieces¡­¡± Eloise suddenly realized, remembering what Scarlet said, and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Those styles are very good, but I can¡¯t wear them anymore, good boy. you have a heart, don¡¯t give it to your parents in the future.¡± Buy such expensive clothes.¡± Cecilia asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you wear it?¡± Chapim 411 ¡°Just¡­ the color is a bit bad, it doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡± Eloisc didn¡¯t understand why she asked. wrong color¡­ It doesn¡¯t look good on¡­ Cecilia thought about it secretly, and instantly understood. Yes, ck and white are unlucky, and of course you can¡¯t wear clothes of this color on an asion like today. But, you can keep it forter wear, there is no need to put it in the cloakroom for changing seasons¡­ She took another look at the beautiful dress on Eloise. Such a red color represents celebration, right? Cecilia finally believed that it was not Scarlet who lied, but her parents really did it¡­ Throw the heart she sent to the cloakroom for changing seasons¡­ In the cloakroom for changing seasons just now, she also saw that many of her favorite clothes were discarded there without anyone. notifying her. Scarlet said it meant Elder Mr. and Mrs¡­. Could this family not amodate her, nor her clothes? She didn¡¯t ask any more, and went upstairs after chatting for a while, her back was a little dim and lonely. Eloise put flowers, and always felt that something was wrong with Cecilia today. Did she feel a little unhappy when she saw that she was wearing the clothes Isabe gave her instead of the ones she gave her? Thinking of this. Eloise called Scarlet again.¡± Scarlet, have you ironed the clothes that Cecilia gave us?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you are talking about thetest batch from Miss Logan. right? Miss Logan sent a lot of clothes, and the fabrics are better. I was afraid that it might be ironed, so I made an appointment with the company you used to iron. I will iron and maintain all the clothes sent by Miss Logan at one time, I have agreed with them. but they happen to have something to do, so they can¡¯t finish ironing so quickly¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Eloise didn¡¯t expect such an unfortunate coincidence, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to iron it. Cecilia is at home these few days on vacation, I want to take it out and wear it¡­¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have sent them to otherpanies. Do you want to get them back now? I am afraid that Mr. Mason and Mrs. Manson wille here often, so I think it would be better to iron the clothes. If you want, I will now Bring it back to you¡­ ouch¡­¡± Scarlet said this, pretending to be in pain. Eloise hurriedly asked. ¡± Scarlet, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Scarlet smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I identally fell down today¡­¡± ¡°Ah? When did you fall? Where did you fall? Are you all right? Have you seen a doctor?¡± Eloise didn¡¯t doubt it, but asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m old and useless¡­ In two years. I have to go back to take care of myself.¡± When the timees when Cecilia gets married, her identity will be exposed, what kind of babysitter will she be, and what kind of usclessness she will suffer! Of course I don¡¯t do it here anymore, I just live with Cecilia. Eloise was still a little bit reluctant to part with her, said something about her hard work, and then hung up the phone. The matter of clothes is not urgent, Eloise told her to have a good rest. Scarlet sent a WhatsApp to Cecilia again, made some insinuation, found that Cecilia was not wearing any clothes, and felt better.. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. A servant happily came in and reported, ¡°Mr. Elder and Mrs., Mr. Mason and Mrs. Manson are here, and they brought a lot of things!!¡± For the meeting ceremony alone, eighteen bodyguards brought in, and everyone was stunned by the extravagance. Williams and Eloise wanted to go out to greet them, but Myra soon led Norm and Ang in¡­ ¡°Williams, long time no see hahaha¡­¡± Norm greeted Williams as brothers as soon as he entered the door, shook hands with Williams, then hugged him gentlemanly, andughed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy these days¡­¡± ¡°Norm, are you finally willing toe back? Tell me, how long has it been since I saw you!¡± ¡°she, you¡¯re here!¡± When Eloise saw Ang, she hugged her happily. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you, why are you young Chaple 431 again? You¡¯ve been traveling around the world, and you¡¯re still in good condition.¡± so good!¡± ¡°Hey, my husband spoiled me¡­¡± Williams on the side smiled and smoothed things over. ¡°I see that your two parents-inw are young, and your daughter finally recognizes her. This spirit is different¡­¡± Ang praised them again, and the four of them invited each other to sit down. first. Eighteen bodyguards brought in all the gifts and put them aside. neatly. ¡°Oh, she. I don¡¯t know, I thought you came to propose a marriage, why do you have so many things¡­¡± Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Overheard ¡°How can it be so shabby toe to propose a marriage, but Isabe really wins my heart.¡± Ang said this, and added with a smile, ¡°Not only me, but Norm also likes her very much.¡± ¡°Ang¡¯s words are not false at all. Not only the two of us, the elderly in the family also like this child very much. He is smart and beautiful, low-key and capable. What kind of painter. Writing Master, pianist, brand founder¡­ really counts. I can¡¯t even count them, hahaha¡­¡± Normughed. Ang took up the conversation again. ¡°And I heard that she is the No. I perfect score in this Enter University exam! Eloise. you and Williams are so good at giving birth, how could you give birth to such an excellent baby!¡± Both Williams and Eloise were stunned, painter and Writing Master? When did it happen? How do they not know? ¡°You say Isabe is a painter?¡± Williams couldn¡¯t help asking. Eloise was also a little surprised. ¡°Writing Master?¡± After the two of them asked, they both looked at Isabe who was going downstairs, stunned. When did the daughter have two more identities? Isabe didn¡¯t expect that her two identities would be exposed as soon as she came downstairs after taking a shower. and she didn¡¯t expect Norm and Ang toe over early. She greeted everyone present politely. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re here¡± Ang saw her daughter-inw in a casual outfit, she¡¯s really a hanger-on, she looks good no matter what she wears, her eyes are full of appreciation and satisfaction, this child is so cute. ¡°Come and sit here.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward again, and kindly pulled Isabe to sit beside her. After Norm greeted Isabe with a smile, he asked Williams, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you know? Isabe is about Alexis¡­¡± Alexis has a high level of painting, which is known to everyone in the field of painting. With superb painting skills, smooth brushwork and bold creation. she has brought the whole painting art to a higher level by herself Each of her works has achieved the effect of painting with full intention, both form and spirit, and vivid charm. He is a master-level figure in the painting circle and is admired by others. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have her painting hanging there?¡± Norm smiled and looked at the painting on the wall, it was another good painting. bought by Williams at an auction a year ago. At that time, he thought the painting was too beautiful, so he bought it for 100 million USD and hung it on the wall of the living room. But he didn¡¯t know that the painting was made by his daughter¡­ My daughter has been back to this house for so long, and she never said that the one on the wall is her work¡­ Therefore, this child is too low-key! Dividing into pages now Chapter 412 Overheard In fact. Isabe is not low-key, but because she didn¡¯t know Williams at the beginning, when people took the painting to auction, the asking price was too harsh¡­ Later, when I saw this painting, my conscience was a little uneasy¡­ Suddenly, Williams remembered another thing. On the first day her daughter just came home, her eyes briefly stayed on a painting. At that time, his daughter suggested that he hang in the coffee room. Thinking about it now, the ancient painting hanging among the pile of modern art paintings in the living room was indeed a bit abrupt and out of ce. My daughter suggested hanging it in the coffee room. It reallyplements the other works in the coffee room and matches well. At that time, my daughter should have seen at a nce that it was an authentic work, really good eyesight. ¡°Where is Isabe or Writing Master Cleo¡­¡± Ang talked about her marriage with her daughter-inw again, and the more she talked, the happier she became. Williams and Eloise didn¡¯t expect their daughter to have so many identities in private, and they didn¡¯t expect that the future mother- inw not only saved, but also sessfully captured the heart of the future mother-inw¡­ This fate is really amazing. Cecilia, who was returning home after meeting with her friends, had just walked to the gate of the main building when she heard Isabe ¡®s new identity and thepliments from everyone. She couldn¡¯t believe it, and her face was full of astonishment. She never imagined that the Writing Master Cleo she had liked for more than two years turned out to be Isabe herself! What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t expect that all the paintings that she couldn¡¯t buy after all her efforts were all made by Isabe¡­ Isabe is Alexis¡­ Not only the Painting Master, but also the famous Writing Master! this Isabe have so many identities? obviously not taken seriously in the Brown family, and grew up being left out in the cold¡­ But if any identity is taken out, it crushes her too much, too much¡­ Cecilia stood at the door for a long time, with mixed feelings, until Myra, who was delivering snacks. passed by her and called out.¡± Miss Logan?¡± Cecilia came back to her senses, walked into the living room under Myra¡¯s surprise, raised the standard Lady¡¯s smile that she had practiced over the years, and politely greeted everyone present. ¡°Cecilia is back?¡± Ang smiled and looked at Cecilia with a dignified and friendly expression. She didn¡¯t like or dislike Cecilia before, but now she greeted her kindly when she came back. Norm also looked at Cecilia, and asked with a smile. ¡°Going to y?¡± ¡°Long time no sec. yes, I just came back after going out with my friends.¡± Cecilia greeted them with a smile, and then looked at her family with a decent and elegant smile on her face. ¡°Dad. Mom, sister, let¡¯s talk first. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower. I¡¯ll excuse you for a while.¡± Her words and deeds are elegant and generous, and she can¡¯t see the slightest difference at all. ¡°Okay.¡± Ang found that the child was quite calm, and it seemed that the marriage contract didn¡¯t have much impact on her. After all, the Logan Family has caten delicious food and drink for eighteen years, and the Logan Family is well-bred, so they should know how to measure. With that in mind, she didn¡¯t care too much. Cecilia¡­¡± Norm looked at Williams, hesitant to speak. ¡°Hahaha Cecilia is a reasonable child, she knows what doesn¡¯t belong to her, and she didn¡¯t force it¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. If I had been more careful and cautious back then, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a big oolong¡­ Let the two A child suffers what they shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± In fact, Williams was also very guilty, more towards Isabe. Because although Cecilia is not their biological child, after all, she has been pampered by the Logan Family for eighteen years and has never suffered at all. But Isabe is different. The Brown family only got richter on. Isabe has suffered a lot in the Brown family since she was a Chapte 412 ?verheard 11 child. This ability is also developed through hard work and hard work¡­ Not only Williams, but actually the entire Logan Family owes this child too much, too much. ¡°These are the arrangements of fate. Now that Isabe is back, there will only be moreughter in this family¡­¡± Norm brought the topic over with a smile. At this time, a servant came to report, ¡°Master, madam, Mr. Mason is here.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wearing a well-tailored suit, Benjamin exuded a noble and ascetic aura, and exined as soon as he entered the door, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do, so I¡¯mte. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Pain Forever He looked at Isabe again, ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t me him, he was already busy, and it¡¯s a good thing that he was busy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,e to uncle and aunt, you don¡¯t need to step on the spot, and you don¡¯t need to clock in at work hahaha¡­..¡± Williams smiled and looked at the son-inw, the more satisfied he looked. ¡°Sit down, sit down¡­ Come on, get some coffee.¡± Benjamin walked up to Ang, ¡°Mom, go sit with Dad.¡± ¡°You men sit together, we women sit together.¡± Ang held Isabe ¡®s hand tightly, as if she didn¡¯t want to give up this scat. Benjamin looked at their tightly held hands. ¡± Isabe won¡¯t be used to you being so close.¡± ¡°Who said that? This is how we go shopping arm in arm recently¡­¡± Benjamin:¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, the sofa is big, you can sit here.¡± Isabe still spoke. Lily¡¯s smile suddenly appeared in Benjamin ¡®s eyes, as if to say: It¡¯s still my fianc¨¦e who loves me. Seeing the smile hidden in his eyes, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, as for? Benjamin is sitting on Isabe ¡®s right hand side, Ang is sitting on the left hand side, and Norm on the opposite side has the two- seater sofa all by himself, feeling a bit lonely for no reason¡­ Eloise had a panoramic view of this scene, as if she had hit sugar. she couldn¡¯t close her mouth with a smile, and asked Myra to serve more snacks and coffee. ¡®Eloise, you are too polite! Why did you prepare so many things¡­¡± Ang looked at the table full of fruits, snacks, and coffee water, and couldn¡¯tugh or cry, ¡°This time I will gain five cattics.¡± ¡°Next time, we don¡¯t need to be so busy, we juste here to have a sit.¡± Norm exined with a smile, ¡°I have been abroad for a while now, and I don¡¯t have time toe over as a guest¡­¡± ¡°I saw your Facebook and went to many beautiful ces, where do you n to go next?¡± Eloise casually asked a question that Benjamin wanted to know the most. Benjamin ¡®s gaze fell to his father, waiting for an answer. Norm said with a smile, ¡°Ever since I knew Isabe is our daughter-inw. I was reluctant to leave and wanted to spend more time with her, especially Ang. The itinerary changed again and again, and in the end there was no n to go out to y at all.¡± Benjamin :!!! No! ¡°We came here this time to tell you that we are very satisfied with this child, Isabe. We not only approve of this marriage with both hands and feet, but also hope that it will be held as soon as possible. Of course, the specific time depends on Isabe ¡®s intention.¡± Speaking of this. Ang looked at Isabe dotingly again. If Isabe doesn¡¯t want to get engaged and wants to get married after graduation, that¡¯s fine. Isabe smiled, ¡°Not so fast.¡± ¡°Isabe is still young¡­¡± Eloise exined with a smile. Although she also wanted to see the day when the two got married, her daughter had already said so, and everything was still based on her opinion. ¡°No hurry, no hurry, we just want to express our position, mainly because we like this kid too much.¡± Ang looked at Isabe again, ¡°Take advantage of this time to test Benjamin more, don¡¯t let him be so easy¡­¡± Benjamin¡­ Other people¡¯s parents are god assists, only his parents are not. Not only is it not, but it is seriously dyed. Isabe smiled and looked at Benjamin, ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin No! good! ¡°I. Norm, guarantee here that no matter now or in the future, everyone in the Young Family will not treat Isabe badly. She and I will treat her as our own daughter and love her forever.¡± Norm also used tonight to express own sincerity. Cecilia, who was standing on the second floor, couldn¡¯t move anymore for some reason. I didn¡¯t expect Norm and Ang to be so satisfied with Isabe, let alone that they would talk about it. 11 Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to say that Isabe is really happy! As soon as she came back to this home, she had a pair of parents who doted on her, and five older brothers. From the Young Family up to Elder Mr. Mason, down to the servants, everyone loves her to the bone¡­ She is really dazzling, so dazzling that it hurts the hearts of others¡­ Cecilia felt as if she had been abandoned by the world, lonely and helpless. Looking at the happy two families downstairs, the future she imagined was like this¡­ Unexpectedly, the heroine became Isabe. And she became a bystander. And the other side. Scarlet, who was resting in the room, heard from another servant that Miss Logan stood on the second floor for a long time and never returned to the room. She seemed to be crying and was silently wiping her tears. Scarlet watched Cecilia grow up all these years, so she naturally understood her thoughts, and after a while, someone came tofort her. The reason why I didn¡¯t go there in person is that I¡¯m pretending to be hurt, and the second is that I don¡¯t want to talk too much to make people annoying, which will affect the effect¡­ Gill has always followed Scarlet¡¯s lead, and soon appeared with Cecilia¡¯s bath clothes, pretending to ask, ¡± Miss Logan, why are you¡­¡± Cecilia quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Keep down.¡± Fortunately, the people downstairsughed at the same time, theughter was loud, and no one noticed the movement on the second floor. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Only then did Cecilia let go of Gill, seeing Gill was holding a change of clothes in his hand, and then remembered that she was going to take a shower, but she stood alone on the second floor for a long time. Is Isabe ¡®s happiness too dazzling, or is she too lonely after being abandoned by the whole world¡­ Miss Logan, are you crying?¡± Gill looked at her red eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. ¡°All this should belong to you¡­¡± Cecilia shook her head. ¡± Isabe is thedy of this family, I just made a mistake¡­¡± ¡°Miss Logan, the etiquette education you have received since you were a child has long been the style of a realdy from a famous family. Whether it is quality, taste, or aesthetics, it is above Ms. Young. Ms. Young is just¡­¡± Gill did not finish, but said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Logan, I was talking too much.¡± As if she knew she was wrong, she offered a change of clothes with both hands, and then withdrew respectfully. This made Cecilia think about it more¡­ Norm and Ang were guests and were ready to go home. Williams and Eloise sent them to the door and returned many gifts¡­ Isabe doesn¡¯t even know when her parents asked people to prepare these things, but she can tell that both families value her very much. ¡°Eloise, you are too polite¡­ You are not allowed to carry it in the car, how can you take things from your inws.¡± Ang even called her inws. Eloise also ordered the servants to move in the car, and even moved it herself, ¡°This is our wish, no one can refuse¡­¡± Isabe listened to their parents and rtives calling each other and fighting for each other. In the end, Eloise won and returned a lot of things to them. She didn¡¯t ept all the gifts they sent, but returned some. Benjamin said politely. ¡°Uncles and aunts, you go to bed early, and I will take Isabe back to school.¡± Ang: I believe you are a ghost! Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Grandma Woke Up I heard that this kid bought a vi near the university town, and he often runs there recently, so he knows what¡¯s going on without even thinking about it. But she didn¡¯t reveal it, but smiled and said to Eloise. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Eloise grinned from car to car, ¡°Go back and rest early, Benjamin, Isabe will trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble.¡± Although the National Day is off, Isabe has many identities, and maybe she has other things to do at school. Eloise didn¡¯t ask her daughter¡¯s itinerary, but looked at their backs as they got into the car lovingly. ¡°Honey. I think Norm and she really treat Isabe as their own daughter¡­¡± Williams looked at the direction they left, feeling that his daughter would not have to worry about the rest of his life. But he suddenly said with emotion, ¡°Why does this moment feel a bit like a daughter visiting her mother¡¯s house and going back with her husband¡¯s family¡­ Do you think so?¡± ¡°My daughter is going to marry when she grows up¡­¡± Although Eloise was reluctant, but children and grandchildren have their own blessings, it¡¯s useless to think too much now. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± In the next few days, Ang saw interesting jokes and videos on the Inte, and always sent them to Isabe, and thenughed with Chapter 434 Grandma i hier. After the National Day. Ang often made delicious food, delivered it to Isabe ¡®s school in person, and walked around the campus. holding Isabe ¡®s hand. Isabe for anything, and even asks Isabe for advice on the dress to be worn at the dinner party, the color of the nails, the shape, etc.. and sometimes takes her to y with her, as if treating her as a best friend. Isabe also often receives transfer information from Ang. One transfer can be millions of dors. Millions of pocket money is not epted. Ang can be soft and hard for half a day until she epts it. Every time Isabe epts the money, Ang is very happy, and feels that this child treats her like a family member. If you don¡¯t ept it, you will feel that this child is too alien. Time passed quickly, and it was autumn in a blink of an eye. The school is full of students in long clothes and trousers¡­ On this day. Isabe was doing experiments in the schoolboratory when she suddenly received a call from Eloise. ¡°Baby Isabe, your grandma is finally awake! I¡¯ll pick you up from school, and we¡¯ll go to the hospital to see her.¡± ¡°good.¡± I heard from my mother that my grandparents like sports very much. Once, when they were climbing a mountain, my grandma didn¡¯t step on it and fell down a dozen steps. At that time, in order Chapter 434 Grandma to catch my grandma, my grandpa used her as a human back. The two were in a deepa when they were taken to the hospital. At that time, CT showed that they had intracranial fractures, brain contusions, and multiple fractures all over the body. Grandpa was more serious because there was fluid in his left chest cavity. intracranial hemorrhage and hemorrhage. Both of them had high disability and high risk of death.. After a series of rescues, they were still not out of danger and stayed in the ICU. Thest time Isabe went to the hospital with her parents to visit. and only found out about the situation after quietly feeling the pulse of the two elderly people. Because grandparents are getting old, doctors choose conservative treatment, and they are not 100% sure that they dare not rush to use medicine¡­so they missed the best treatment period. Isabe took the pulse and found that they were weak, and the intracranial hemorrhage caused great damage to their central nervous system. In addition, respiratory infections, anemia, electrolyte metabolism disorders, etc.. required multiple medications. A simple infusion cannot cure the disease at all. Due to Cecilia¡¯s presence, she did not tell her family that she was Selby Brown, but said that she knew a famous doctor who happened to have medicine on hand to treat this condition. At that time. Williams and Eloise were ecstatic after hearing this, and hurriedly asked her to contact the doctor to save her life, so Isabe let go of her hands and began to treat her boldly. onlyter¡­ The medicine that grandparents need is Mint Herb, which is extremely beneficial for treating brain damage. Mint Herb is very rare, and it takes several days to refine it. At that time, Kara finally helped her take a calming pill in South Africa. but in the end. by ident, it rolled onto the sole of Bradley ¡®s shoc and was trampled t¡­ At that time, if I took Mint Herb. I would be able to wake up within a month, and it would not be dyed until now¡­ Isabe finished the experiment in hand, recorded the data, took her coat, talked to Mr. Brown, and left theboratory. The driver drove to the school gate to pick her up. When Eloise saw Isabe, she lowered the car window, and her tone couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, ¡°Isabe, get in the car.¡± The two elderly people had been in aa for several months, and one of them finally woke up. Eloise was really happy. After Isabe got in the car, Eloise said happily, ¡± Isabe, you call that doctor friend. I want to thank her personally.¡± Isabe: This¡­ In the past three months, Isabe has been taking medicine to the hospital, so no one has seen the ¡± doctor friend¡± she mentioned. ¡°Did you know? The condition of your grandparents is much more serious than that of Elder Mr. Mason. Many doctors are helpless¡­ Your friend is really amazing. After only three months of treatment your grandma woke up!¡± Although the old man hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­. Judging from the situation, it shouldn¡¯t be far away. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Oh, by the way, did she collect the consultation fee given to herst time? Is it too little?¡± Eloise gave a two billion card, ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, mom still has¡­¡± As she said, she went to get the card in her bag again. Isabe hurriedly said, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t ask for a consultation fee.¡± ah? ? ? Eloise was a little confused, she is a famous doctor, treating the two old people for three months for nothing? No money? That is why ah?? Seeing her daughter hesitate to speak, Eloise suddenly guessed something, and asked in disbelief, ¡°The doctor friend you mentioned is not yourself, is it?¡± Isabe knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she hummed. Eloise was stunned. ¡°So, you, you are¡­¡± ¡°Selby Brown.¡± ¡°Selby Brown ??¡± As we all know. Mr. Selby Brown ¡®s superb medical skills brought the dead back to life, but he was so unpredictable that no one knew his whereabouts¡­ Chapter 414 Grandma Verda tip Since the old man and the olddy were admitted to the ICU, the eldest son had repeatedly sent people to inquire about the whereabouts of Selby Brown, hoping to ask him toe forward to treat the two elderly people. But some people say that Mr. Selby Brown is dead, some say that he has appeared in LA, some say that he has retired, whether these news are reliable, no one knows. All along, Eloise only knew that her daughter had excellent medical skills and had saved Elder Mr. Mason and Elder Mrs. Brown, but the fact that she was Selby Brown¡­ was beyond her expectations! ¡°Why do you have so many identities!¡± Eloise was really stunned. ¡°No wonder you have to ask for a consultation fec¡­you silly girl!¡± girl who dared to be busy before and after three months, providing treatment ns and sky-high prices for old men and women. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Some time ago, Ang was hit by C30. It is said that there is no cure in the world, and it was Isabe who rescued her. At that time. Eloise did not associate her daughter with the miracle doctor Selby Brown. Because there are rumors in the world that the miracle doctor Selby Brown is a man! ¡°No wonder she said that you are a mysterious treasure¡­how can you be so good, you can do everything!¡± Eloise held her face. excitedly, and praised. ¡°If your grandparents knew that you cured their diseases, they would definitely be better than you.¡± I¡¯m surprised and proud!¡± I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so outstanding in every aspect. Not to mention the Young Family, if the Logan Family meets such an outstanding daughter-inw in the future, they will definitely be satisfied to the bottom of their hearts! The driver. Uncle, couldn¡¯t help but nced at Ms. Young from the rearview mirror, remembering that the first time she went to pick up Ms. Young from the Brown family, she would easily fit the car door that fell off with her bare hands¡­ Ms. Young seems to be really good at everything, in every aspect, she is so different. ¡°Oh yes, look at the data.¡± The daily test data and doctor¡¯s summary of the two elderly people will be updated in the background of a software for Williams and Eloise to view at any time. Eloise has found that the data is improving a little bit these days. but she can¡¯t understand many professional terms, so she can only show it to Isabe. After Isabe saw it, she smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa will wake up soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect so many obscure technical terms and data reports, and the daughter finished reading them in less than at minute. The point is, will the old man wake up soon? Very good! ¡°Just a couple of days.¡± Eloise smiled after hearing this, ¡°Great, I¡¯m going to tell your dad the good news!¡± Not long after, the car was parked in the private garage of the hospital. Dawn Hospital is a high-end private hospital under the Logan Family. For a long time, two elderly people have been recuperating here. As soon as Isabe got out of the car, she saw another caring towards her family. The people who got out of the car were Williams and Cecilia. Cecilia greeted her obediently when she saw her, and exined softly. ¡°Dad happened to be working near Bomsville University. He heard that grandma was awake, so he picked me up to have a look.¡± ¡°Honey, you just said on WhatsApp that Dad would wake up in a day or two. Did the doctor say that? Are you sure?¡± Williams was overwhelmed by the news and was so excited. If it was true. It¡¯s a double blessing. ¡°Before I say this. I have a secret to tell you!¡± Eloise said happily, as if sharing a shocking secret, ¡°Actually, Isabe is Selby Brown!¡± ¡°White, Selby Brown?¡± Isabe is the one who provided treatment ns and sky-high prices for Mom and Dad. She is the ¡®doctor friend¡¯!¡± Eloise reached out to catch up with Isabe when she said this shoulder, praised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so low-key, if I hadn¡¯t guessed it¡­¡± Isabe¡­you cured your grandparents¡¯ illnesses?¡± Williams stared nkly at his daughter, never expecting her daughter¡¯s medical skills to be so good. Isabe nodded, hummed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it before, because I was afraid you would worry¡­¡± After all, if a teenage girl uses the medical skills she learned outside. to save her seriously ill grandparents, anyone would be worried. Cecilia ¡®s face was pale, she couldn¡¯t believe it, and subconsciously clenched her fists. Before. I only knew that Isabe knew some medical skills, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was at the level of the genius doctor Selby Brown! Who is the miracle doctor Selby Brown, everyone in the medical field knows, everyone knows! Thest time Isabe came to the hospital to visit her grandma, and when grandma had an emergency, when Isabe administered needles to save her, she even mocked Isabe for reading a few unscrupulous medical books. But I never expected that he was the miracle doctor Selby Brown! How can ayman like her underestimate the status of the miracle doctor Selby Brown? But since she is a genius doctor Selby Brown, why did she apply to such an ordinary medical university? Isabe really went for the batch of experimental equipment as the admissions teacher said?? The real purpose of Isabe¡¯s going to the medical university is not to study, but to do medical experiments. It¡¯s not that I was stupid in studying, and applied for a university worse than Bomsville University¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this text. If so¡­ The words she had mocked Isabe before seemed to turn into ps, hitting her own face one by one! It hurts, it¡¯s loud, it¡¯s embarrassing! Fortunately, when Scarlet wanted to drug Isabe, she stopped it in time. Thinking about it now, if she had drugged, Scarlet and she would have been kicked out of the house long ago¡­ At that time. Scarlet also thought of a trick to set the me, trying to make everyone think that Isabe and her doctor friend killed her grandparents. Fortunately, she was soft-hearted and reluctant to do anything to her grandparents¡­ Otherwise, it will only be her and Scarlet who are left behind! Chap 435 But, how could Isabe be so strong and powerful! Cecilia felt a little unwilling¡­. ¡°Cecilia. Cecilia ??¡± Williams called her several times. When Cecilia came back to her senses, she realized that Eloise and Isabe were talking and walking towards the elevator. Only Williams was still waiting for her, ¡°You child, why are you so dazed?¡± ¡°I. I just didn¡¯t expect grandma to wake up so soon. I was so excited and surprised. I didn¡¯t even expect that my sister is a genius doctor Selby Brown¡­ My sister is really outstanding.¡± ¡°Yeah, Logan Family, how can they find such a treasured daughter¡­¡± Williams said this. suddenly realized something, and hurriedly added. ¡± Cecilia. I mean, your sister is very good, and you are also very good.¡± Not bad. your grades and talents are all outstanding among your ssmates.¡± Cecilia smiled awkwardly, yes, she barely stands out among her ssmates, but in front of Isabe, she only deserves to be beaten¡­ What to do, what should she do¡­ She really doesn¡¯t know that Isabe has so many identities¡­ At this time, Eloise had already reached the twenty-second floor holding Isabe¡¯s hand. This floor is not open to the public, and all the medical staff only serve the Logan Family. When a head nurse saw them, she greeted them respectfully. ¡°Mrs. Logan, Lady Logan, the olddy has woken up, she is in the ward, and the situation is quite good.¡± Cecilia, who had just walked out of the elevator door, heard the head nurse calling Isabe ¡± Lady Logan ¡°, and her expression changed. there was only one ¡°Lady Logan ¡°in everyone¡¯s eyes, and that was Cecilia. But now it has changed. The head nurse took a few steps forward, saw Cecilia, and called out ¡°Lady Logan ¡± again. This ¡°Lady Logan ¡± made Cecilia ¡®s mood slightly changed. At this time, Liu Zhu, the nurse of grandma, had just walked out of the ward. When she saw Eloise and Isabeing, she immediately stepped forward to say hello. towards Isabe is even more respectful and enthusiastic thanst time. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Come to Grandma Thest time Isabe used emergency needles to save someone. Nurse Lee questioned her medical skills. Later, when she saw that she had sessfully saved the olddy, her attitude changed completely, and she admired the little girl¡¯s medical skills very much. On the contrary, when Nurse Lee met Cecilia, she was not ast enthusiastic as Isabe. but just greeted him respectfully, and did not see Isabe¡¯s ¡°admiration¡± and ¡°appreciation¡±¡­ Cecilia is in a bad mood again. She thinks that Nurse Lee looks down on people and learns to watch people order dishes. Nurse Lee was instigated by the olddy to pick him up. On the phone just now. Williams and the old lady mentioned that there is a child who was left behind. A few months ago, he recognized hist ancestors and returned to his family. He will bring her hereter. To see people. After the olddy heard about it, she asked Nurse Lee to pick it up. At this time, everyone was here. Nurse Lee knocked on the door with a smile, raised her voice, and said happily, ¡°Old Madam¡­ Elder Mr. and Mrs. and the twodies are here to see you and the old man!¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡± A kind voice came from the ward. Nurse Lee pushed open the door and made way for it. The old woman sitting on the hospital bed looked dignified and ||| ¡± Chapter 436 Come to Grandma elegant, and she looked radiant and radiant. ¡°Mom, you finally woke up.¡± Both Williams and Eloise couldn¡¯t restrain the excitement in their hearts, rushed forward, hugged her and wept with joy. Connieughed, with maternal tenderness and love in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m crying anyway.¡± ¡°Mom, you and Dad have been in aa for too long, and it scared us.¡± Eloise said with tears in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know that we look forward to you and Dad waking up every day, for a long, long time. and finally this day It¡¯s¡­¡± Williams also choked up, and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Mom, you and Dad have suffered.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We closed our eyes and didn¡¯t hear what¡¯s going on outside the window, but you¡­¡± Connie looked at the two children in front of her lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time, and you have to worry about us and take care of us The family must be very tired.¡± Eloise ¡®s tears streamed down, and Connie immediately looked at her son.¡± Williams, what are you still doing? Your wife is crying, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get some tissues.¡± Williams realized itter, and hurriedly brought a pack of toilet paper. Connie wiped away Eloise¡¯s tears. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, my Eloise is getting more and more beautiful. How about it, Williams didn¡¯t bully you while my old woman was unconscious, right?¡± ||| O Chapter 436 Come to Grandma Eloise couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears when she heard her asking. ¡°Mom, how dare he?¡± ¡°Yes, Mom, I don¡¯t even have time to love her¡­ How dare I bully hcr.¡± Seeing that they were still loving and harmonious as always, Connic couldn¡¯t helpughing, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the child you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Eloise remembered the business now, and hurriedly waved to Isabe, ¡± Isabe,e here quickly, let your grandma take a good look.¡± The girl standing on the side has clear and bright eyes, a beautiful and refined appearance, an elegant and charming temperament, and fair skin. She greeted the old man politely, her voice was warm and pure, like gurgling water, refreshing. What a beautiful and outstanding female doll, whether it is voice, appearance or temperament, it is all eye-catching. Connie¡¯s eyebrows and eyes still reveal the look of all beings over the years, as well as the tenderness and kindness of an elder, ¡°You are Isabe? My granddaughter? Come to grandma.¡± Connie patted the ce beside him. Isabe came over obediently and sat down. ¡°I heard about you on the phone¡­ I vaguely felt that something was wrong about the fire that year. I secretly checked it for a while without telling Williams and Eloise, and then I gave up¡­ If grandma insisted Check it out, maybe you won¡¯t have to suffer like 111 O Chapter 436 Come to Grandina this.¡± Connie held Isabe¡¯s soft little hand, seeming a little guilty. Isabe didn¡¯t expect her grandma to be so vignt back then, and she even had people check her behind her back for a while, and suddenly felt that grandma was not simple. She raised an elegant smile and said gently, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯ve lived a pretty good life these years.¡± Connie was overjoyed when he heard that, ¡°Silly boy, you¡¯ve turned around tofort me.¡± No matter how good it is, it would be nice to have the Logan Family? I heard that she was taken to the Brown family, suffered a lot and suffered a lot¡­ ¡°I know a lot of like-minded people and do a lot of things I want to do.¡± Much better than being a vase Lady. ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t Ie back?¡± Connie looked at the girl in front of her with picturesque features. and blue temperament, and suddenly felt that she was different from what she imagined, she was sensible and general, beautiful and generous. Before seeing her, Connie imagined a timid and cautious image. After stepping into the ward, she would feel unwell, show a timid look, speak in a low voice, and may even shed tears of grievance¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. O Chapter 436 Come to Grandma But the girl in front of her was so handsome. like a spring plum blossoming into snow, and the wind blowing willows, which made people feel veryfortable. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came back and gave us a chance to make up for it.¡± Connic patted her hand again, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you after grandma is discharged from the hospital.¡± Isabeughed, ¡°As long as my grandparents are in good health. that¡¯s the gift I want to receive the most.¡± Connie was overjoyed, she didn¡¯t expect this child to be so well- behaved and sensible. I heard that the Brown family is very heartless, I never thought they could teach this child so well¡­ At this time, Connic ¡®s eyes fell on Cecilia again,¡± Cecilia.¡± Cecilia, who was standing in the corner, didn¡¯t show her presence. Instead, she called out at the right time when Connie noticed her, looking as gentle and obedient as ever. ¡°Come to grandma.¡± Cecilia came to sit on the other side of Connie, with joy in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you wake up.¡± Connie heard that the family decided to keep the child in the end. and she was worthy of Sister Isabe, ¡°The family does notck your bowl of food, how you lived before, and how you will live in the future.¡± In the past eighteen years, Connie has regarded her as her own granddaughter, and has really loved her for eighteen years. 56 111 O Chapter 436 Come to Grandma Although there is no blood rtionship in the end, the feelings that have been paid have already surpassed blood rtionship. The Logan Family has a big business, so there is no room for a little girl. Connie patted Cecilia ¡®s hand again, ¡°I heard from the nurse that you often came here when your grandpa and I were in aa.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t deny it, and said obediently, ¡°Like my parents, I hope that my grandparents will wake up soon¡­¡± ¡°Good boy, you have a heart.¡± Connic held Cecilia in one hand and Isabe in the other, and looked at Eloise again, ¡°Now that we have an extra padded jacket at home, it feels more lively¡­ Cough cough cough¡­¡± Seeing that she was coughing, Isabe picked up the jug beside her, poured a ss of water, and was about to hand it over. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 hapter 437 I want to express my gratitude in person only¡­ next second¡­ Isabe stopped in mid-air. Eloise noticed something strange and couldn¡¯t help asking, Isabe, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this water.¡± As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned. Is there a problem with the water? what is the problem?? ¡°It was poisoned with chronic poison.¡± Isabe ¡®s words shocked everyone, even Connie had a look of disbelief. This is the private hospital of the Logan Family! All the medical staff on this entire floor serve the Logan Family only! In this case, strangers can¡¯t get in! Where is the time to poison? Isabe is clearly aware of the problem too, and she asks Eloise, ¡°Has anyone else been heretely?¡± ¡°No, just us, doctors, nurses, and two nurses¡­¡± Because the old man and the olddy were in the same ward, they Chapter 437 want to express my gran were taken care of by two nurses separately. Apart from this, no other outsiders came. Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on everyone present, and Cecilia noticed her eyes and suddenly became a little nervous. Isabe wouldn¡¯t want to take this opportunity to nder her, would she? Well done, let¡¯s see what she does¡­. But in the next second, Isabe looked away from her again and looked at other people. Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Isabe didn¡¯t make excuses¡­ ¡°Ms. Young. I just changed the water this morning. There can be no problem¡­¡± The person who spoke was Nurse Lee. She has been taking care of the olddy for several months, and she has long regarded the olddy as her family. ¡°What time did you change it?¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was gentle, and she didn¡¯t seem to n to include her as a suspect. ¡°At eight o¡¯clock, after the doctor checked the room, I went to change the water. No one else came until you came.¡± ¡°The water you changed is for everyone in the ward?¡± ¡°No, the water I changed was only for the olddy. Nurse and I both went outside to fetch water. The old man¡¯s water was changed by Nurse.¡± Isabe opened grandpa¡¯s kettle again, and there was no poison in it. Could it be that the poisoner came for grandma alone? III Chapter 4171 want to express my gratitude in ¡°Aside from the two of you, who else knows about the separate water jug between grandparents?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°The doctors and nurses certainly didn¡¯t pay attention to this¡­ Except us, and Ms. Young ¡®s family, no one else should know.¡± At this moment. Nurse¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She knew that Isabe knew medicine, but she never expected that the child could tell that there was something wrong with the water at a nce¡­ Now Isabe also noticed her, she sat beside her grandfather, lowered her head, trying to reduce her sense of existence, but Isabe could catch a trace of panic from her expression. ¡°So, the medicine is under nurse¡¯s care?¡± With Isabe¡¯s words, Nursing stood up in fright, and argued, ¡°Ms. Young, you can cat indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t talk indiscriminately!¡± Nurse Lee on the side saw that Isabe was suspicious of her colleague, and exined. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Nurse, she is usually the one who does her best to take care of the old man¡­¡¯ ¡°This will produce toxicity when it goes into the water. People who are poisoned will feel drowsy all day long, have no appetite, feel weak, and are afraid of cold. Within a week, people will emaciate and die.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on Nurse. ¡°Being able toe in as a nurse means that you have a certain knowledge of pharmacology. Do you know why I doubt you? Because the medicine I gave to grandpa contains a kind of medicinal material, which can be easily extracted from Schisandra chinensis.¡±, you are very smart, instead of buying ||| < Chapter 437 want to express my gratitude an from outside channels, you chose to use local materials.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what nonsense you are talking about!¡± Nurse¡¯s expression became even more disturbed. Nurse Lee is loyal to grandma, so I don¡¯t doubt her. As for you. what is your motive?¡± Eloise on the side couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± ¡°Isabe is right, I believe her, but you, my mother didn¡¯t give you any trouble, why did you hurt her?¡± Williams was also very angry. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡± Nurse face became more and more disturbed, and his eyes began to avert. ¡°You still say no? Do you know what the consequences of murdering the Logan Family are? It¡¯s not true!¡± Cecilia scolded angrily. Connie, who was sitting on the hospital bed, saw the uneasy expression on Nurse¡¯s face, and already had an answer in his heart. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°We have no enmity, why do you do this?¡± As expected of a strong woman who has dominated the world for decades, she can still be so calm in the face of the person who harmed her. Isabe suddenly admired this grandma. ¡°As long as I make a phone call, there are plenty of ways for you to tell¡­¡± Eloise was already quite sure in her heart, and said angrily, ¡°Do you want to confess here, or do you want to go to the police station and tell the police?¡± dy¡­¡± do deprins try gratitude in peran 11 Hearing from the police station, Nurse couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and finally chose to tell the truth. In the past few months, when she was taking care of the old man, she fell in love with her heart, and wanted to be by his side¡­. But seeing Connie wake up, she started to panic, fearing that she would never have another chance, so she became murderous¡­ She thought that after Connie died, the old man would choose the people around him¡­ With her pharmacological knowledge, she thinks she can do it seamlessly¡­ Unexpectedly, Isabe found out just after taking the medicine and before the olddy took a sip! Who is this girl! Why do you have such profound attainments in medicine¡­ ¡°You, you really¡­¡± After hearing the reason, Eloise was speechless. It turned out that the nurse wanted to kill Connie and rece him. I don¡¯t even look at my identity!! Eloise was so angry that she called the people in the hospital and asked them to send her to the police station immediately¡­ Connie¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe. The decisiveness, calmness, and wisdom she showed in analyzing the situation just now were impressive. Chapter 437 I want to express my gratitude in person ¡± Isabe, how did you find out there was a problem with the water?¡± Connic asked lovingly. ¡°When this kind of Schisandra is put into the water, the water will be a little cloudy under the light, and there will be a little powdery floating substance at the bottom of the cup. Because the particles of this kind of floating substance are extremely small, it is not easy to detect.¡± As long as people who drink water drink the water in one go, they will not notice whether the water is cloudier than usual, even if there are a little floating objects that are too small to be seen, they will not be suspicious. ¡°You still know this kind of knowledge.¡± Connie was a little surprised and appreciated. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know, Isabe knows a lot¡­¡± Williams was full of praise when talking about this child. ¡°She really has many advantages¡­¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°It¡¯s lucky to have you this time.¡± Connic patted the back of Isabe ¡®s hand again, and then looked at Eloise, ¡°Oh yes, this time I can wake up. it is inseparable from the efforts of those doctors, you let them come, I think Thank them in person¡­¡± Chapter 438 Chapter 438 ¡°Mom, in fact, the person who saved you and dad is Isabe.¡± Eloise ¡®s words surprised Connic. Could it be that this teenage girl in front of her knew medicine? ¡°At that time, you and your dad fell down the steps and were already in a deepa when you were sent to the hospital. CT showed that you had fractures in your skull, brain contusions, and multiple fractures all over your body. Dad¡¯s condition is more serious than yours.¡± Eloise recalled, ¡°For more than a month, the entire ICU team overcame many difficulties, from respiratory failure, shock, respiratory infection, etc., and faced new challenges every day, but you and Dad never woke up. Until three months ago, Isabe Come to visit you.¡± When Eloise said this, she nced at Isabe again, and said softly. ¡°After this child felt your pulse, she immediately knew what the problem was, and provided several medical solutions. Wake up, she is the biggest contributor.¡± Williams on the side also added at the right time. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know how powerful Isabe ¡®s medical skills are. Before you, she cured Elder Mr. Mason and Elder Mrs. Manson.¡± Connie was even more surprised. ¡°Pius¡¯ heart has undergone several surgeries. It can be said that there is no good ce in his heart. I remember that even the famous genius doctor was helpless¡­ Also, isn¡¯t Jan a vegetable? Healed too?¡± 11 ¡°This is the power of Isabe. She is the legendary doctor Selby Brown who can bring people back to life!¡± ¡°Is she Selby Brown?¡± Now, Connic was even more surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Selby Brown, known as the living miracle doctor and capable of curing illnesses, turned out to be her own granddaughter¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t know how smart Isabe is. She not only understands medicine, but also manages a company at a young age, which is no less than when you were young!¡± Williams said with a cheerful smile, ¡°It was summer vacation, and I was afraid that she would be bored. I left the clothingpany at home to her to y, but I didn¡¯t expect her to y well.¡± The clothingpany Connie has an impression that it has been tepid and hovering on the verge of bankruptcy. ¡°I said that in our Logan Family, we all have business genes in our bones. This must be gic. Originally, the clothingpany was about to go bankrupt. I didn¡¯t expect Isabe to go there and come back to life. She was also supported by many employees there. Now Thatpany is quite famous in the entire industry, and its sales have skyrocketed more than ten thousand times.¡± Williamsughed. ¡± Isabe also founded a clothing group, you must have heard of it, called QY.¡± QY Connie knew that before the ident, she often bought QY clothes for Cecilia to wear¡­ ¡°I remember that every piece of QY clothes is made by their manager Sofia.¡± Connie said in disbelief. Chapter 4.18 ¡°Yes, all the styles are drawn by Isabe.¡± Williams said. ¡°She not only knows how to do business, but also ys the piano. She is the famous piano master Tanya. the painter Alexis, and the Writing Master Cleo¡­ It can be said that in this world There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do!¡± Connie didn¡¯t expect a teenage girl to have so many identities. The key point is that any one of them is a master-level figure, which can be said to be one of the best in the industry. How did she do it? Isabe was embarrassed by the praise. Connie looked at the girl in front of him and nodded in praise, ¡°This kid is really outstanding¡­¡± ¡°Her excellence doesn¡¯t stop there. She is also No. 1 in this Enter University exam. Now she is studying at the Medical University. There are several powerful old gentlemen who rush to recognize her as their granddaughter¡­¡± Connie looked at Isabe with admiration, it was not easy to be so outstanding at such a young age. Cecilia on the side was a little ashamed, and subconsciously grabbed the hem of her skirt. feeling embarrassed. Any identity of Isabe has crushed her too much, too much. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Parents said this in front of everyone, without considering her feelings at all. Connie noticed her presence, and asked softly. ¡°What about Cecilia, which university is she going to now?¡± 10 Before falling down the steps. Connie remembered that she was still a senior in high school, but she didn¡¯t expect to go to college in the blink of an cyc. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m admitted to Bomsville University.¡± Cecilia said. Although, with Isabe¡¯s grades, going to Bomsville University is not a problem¡­ But the Bomsville University that Cecilia applied for was also admitted by her own strength, so it is not too much to be proud. Connie smiled and nodded again, ¡°It¡¯s also great, Bomsville University is the best university in the United States¡­ Your academic performance has been good since you were a child¡­¡¯ When she said this, she looked at Eloise again, ¡°The matter of the engagement¡­¡± Eloise exined with a smile. ¡± Benjamin fell in love with Isabe at first sight, and the Young Family also likes Isabe¡­ Cecilia also has a boyfriend now, and he has a good condition.¡± It can be said that double happiness ising. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that the matter of ¡°having a boyfriend¡± would be mentioned again and again, and she felt a little guilty. At that time, in order to let everyone think that she didn¡¯t care about Benjamin, Scarlet quickly lied for her. Unexpectedly, this lie would require countless lies toplete. ¡°Cecilia also has a boyfriend?¡± This surprised Connie, because the child¡¯s thoughts had been on Benjamin all along, how could he let him go so quickly? ¡°What about Pius and Jan ?¡± Connie asked again. 11 ¡°They all like Isabe very much, and even gave Isabe a ne symbolizing granddaughter-inw! Benjamin ¡®s parents are also very satisfied with Isabe. The sea blue ne that she gave her is a treasure passed down from her natal family to her daughter from generation to generation. He is the fifth generation, which is enough to show how much she attaches importance to Isabe.¡± Eloise smiled when she said this, and continued. ¡°Norm gave her a gemstone key engraved with the Young Family¡¯s family crest, which is said to be able to open the Young Family ¡®s secret base, and even his and she¡¯s safes in foreign banks¡­¡± Cecilia on the side was stunned when she heard this! These two gifts can no longer be described as ¡°precious¡±. If I didn¡¯t recognize Isabe ¡®s identity and love her so much, it would be impossible to give these two treasures! Connie was also very surprised when he heard this, he didn¡¯t expect that this child could be liked by everyone in the Young Family, even to this extent. She knew very well about Pius and Jan ¡®s behavior, if the child was not loved by them somewhere, they would never have given her the ne that symbolized the granddaughter-inw. Isabe easily just because of a marriage contract, and even give her a ne¡­ Cecilia visited Young Family many times before, but she failed to get so much attention from she and Norm¡­ Thinking of this. Connie looked at Isabe again. She didn¡¯t expect that this child not only has many identities, but also wins the hearts. of everyone in the Young Family. It¡¯s not easy, it¡¯s not easy. In such aparison, Cecilia looks much inferior. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 After all, she really loved Cecilia for eighteen years, and Isabe was just a granddaughter whom she had just met, so in terms of feelings, Connic devoted more to Cecilia. When she heard that Cecilia was not her granddaughter, and that Cecilia ¡®s excellent fianc¨¦ was gone, she understood the child¡¯s situation and mood, and patted Cecilia ¡®s hand to express herfort. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate, grandma just asks you, do you and your boyfriend really love each other?¡± Cecilia could only bite the bullet and nodded. ¡°Then bring him to see me some other day.¡± Connic looked at her lovingly, ¡°You have been cared for since you were a child, and you can¡¯t be wronged by others. Grandma wants to see his character and his future Will she treat you well, grandma hopes that you will be happy in this life¡­ Of course, the Logan Family will make you marry well in the future.¡± Cecilia suddenly had a sore nose. ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± Sure enough, only her grandparents love her the most, unlike her parents and brothers, who only revolve around Isabe. Connie held Isabe ¡®s hand again, ¡°You¡¯re going to marry into the Young Family in the future, and you¡¯ll definitely have more pomp than Cecilia.¡± Cecilia was stunned when she heard it. Connie thought to herself that when the timees for the wedding of the Logan family, there must be countless eyes watching. If the granddaughter¡¯s pomp is the same as that of an adopted granddaughter, others will definitely gossip, thinking that the Logan Family does not value their own children. Even if the Young Family has no objection, the distant and close rtives of the Young Family will definitely feel that the person Cecilia married is not as good as the Young Family, but her status is equal to Isabe, which is disrespectful to the Young Family in disguise. In addition, in the past eighteen years, I have owed too much to this child Isabe, so Cecilia ¡®s pomp is the same as hers, which is unfair to this child. When Cecilia heard this, the emotion just now was gone, and a dimness shed in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. Ever since Isabe came back to this home, everything that belonged to her was gone, and there was nothing left of what was taken away. Even grandma¡¯s love for her has diminished. It was Isabe who said tly. ¡°The ostentation doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he treats me sincerely.¡± ¡°You are a special child¡­¡± Connie looked at her appreciatively, ¡°I just don¡¯t know when your grandpa will wake up and see if you two get married¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake up in a day or two.¡± Isabe replied. ¡°Really?¡± Connie was a little surprised, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe was always sure of her medical skills. If the medicine hadn¡¯t rolled under Bradley ¡®s shoe, her grandparents would have recovered in a month. It took a lot of time to find the medicine after that¡­ ¡°Mom, Isabe is a miracle doctor, she said yes, it will be fine.¡± Eloise confirmed with a smile. ¡°Then is your grandfather¡¯s condition serious? Can he walk on the ground after waking up?¡± Connie asked seriously again. ¡°Both of you can¡¯t do it right now.¡± Isabe said truthfully, ¡°but you can go outside in a wheelchair to get some fresh air.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Connie was a little disappointed to hear that she couldn¡¯t walk, but quickly asked, ¡°When will I be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°Basically, it takes a day or two to wake up. I will take the follow-up medicine at home, but the medicine is a bit bitter and must be taken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, your grandma and I can endure hardships¡­¡± Connie smiled, looking kind and kind, and seemed to be quite satisfied with this granddaughter. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Herees Lew, Molly and Lily. ¡°Mom, I heard that you woke up and came here to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡± Molly rushed over to hug Connic, crying very emotionally, ¡°But we are so worried. God has eyes, finally woke up!¡± ¡°I heard that you don¡¯te here half as often as your elder brother and sister-inw!¡± Connie pretended to be angry. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we busy? Big brother and sister-inw are here too? Cecilia and Isabe are here too?¡± Molly turned her head and noticed that other people present were very good at assessing the situation, and in front of Connic, Williams, and Eloise, she praised Isabe to the sky. ¡°This child is well-behaved and sensible. beautiful and capable¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Molly and I both really like her,¡± Lew added. ¡°I also like Sofia, Cecilia, you too?¡± Lily never forgets to provoke Cecilia. Cecilia raised an elegant smile, ¡°Of course, my sister is so outstanding, who wouldn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I thought you would have a grudge against Sofia because of Brother Benjamin¡­¡± Lily smiled innocently. ¡°How could it be? Who does brother-inw like? That¡¯s his business. Besides. I already have a boyfriend now.¡± ¡°Then I wish you and your boyfriend a happy marriage for a hundred years and get married soon-¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia resisted the urge to hit her violently, and kept a decent smile. ¡°Thank you for your blessing.¡± How could Connic not know that the two sisters liked to choke when they met, but after so many years, in her eyes, the two of them were ying around like two children, harmless, so she got used to 1. ¡°My head hurts when youe here.¡± Connieughed. ¡°Grandma, you have to me us if we didn¡¯te, but you said your head hurts when we came, so why don¡¯t wee?¡± Lily stepped forward and took Connie¡¯s hand coquettishly. ¡°Is it only when Cecilia comes that you don¡¯t know how to lose your head?¡± It hurts, you have always favored her.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I treat every granddaughter the same.¡± When Connic said this, she found that there was one granddaughter missing. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°She is still abroad and has no time toe back recently.¡± Seeing that Connie was a little annoyed, Lily hurriedly added. ¡°If she knew you woke up, she would have flown back overnight!¡± Connic chuckled, ¡°You kid¡­¡± After everyone chatted for a while, Lily had another idea, ¡± Cecilia. don¡¯t you know how to make a fruit tter recently? Make one for grandma?¡± ¡°Can grandma cat fruit?¡± Cecilia looked at Isabe again. ¡°Well, you can eat a small amount.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia could only bite the bullet and pick up a few different fruits, intending to make a tree full of flowers and leaves for grandma. ¡°Cecilia, let me help you.¡± Cecilia knew that she had no good intentions, and immediately said. ¡°No. I can do it myself. you can stay with grandma.¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will take credit for your work? I¡¯m just a helper, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lily walked over frankly and happily, picked up the grapes and washed them. When everyone saw them chatting while washing, they didn¡¯t take it seriously, and their attention returned to the old man¡¯s condition. Knowing that Connie was able to wake up because of Isabe¡¯s medicine, Lew and Molly couldn¡¯t believe it. They didn¡¯t expect their niece to be a miracle doctor!! Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was not here, Lily nced at Cecilia again, she was peeling an apple. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 11 Lily immediately bumped her with an elbow, then turned around in time and said, ¡°What fruit do you want to cat? I¡¯ll wash it up together.¡± Cecilia was hit by her and identally cut her finger, which was bleeding a little. Lily pretended to turn around and said, ¡°Ah, Cecilia ? What¡¯s wrong with you? Cut your finger? Why are you so careless! Mom. let the nursee over and take a look, it¡¯s not a trivial matter. cut your finger, it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s a bacterial infection.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia was about to lose her temper. ¡°Cecilia, are you in pain? Hold on, the nurse will be here soon!¡± Lily snatched the fruit and paring knife from her again, and pretended to be anxious. ¡°Go and bandage the wound, the rest I¡¯lle, but I can¡¯t make a fruit tter¡­ I can only make it for grandma when you are well.¡± ¡°Cecilia hurt her finger?¡± Connie saw the nurseing in after saying this, and immediately said. ¡°Take Cecilia down to see the wound.¡± ¡°Yes, olddy.¡± The nurse was very polite and quickly took Cecilia down. Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to make a fruit tter before, let alone peeling. she didn¡¯t even know whether the fruit should be cut horizontally or vertically¡­¡± Lily sighed while washing the fruit, ¡°Unlike me. I was enved by my mother since I was a child¡­¡± 10 ¡°What is very, I¡¯m training you!¡± Molly corrected with feigned. anger. ¡°Pull it down, you just don¡¯t care about your child¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Molly turned toin to Connic, ¡°Mom, look at your wonderful granddaughter¡­¡± Connic was in a daze. Just now Lily said that Cecilia didn¡¯t even know how to peel the fruit before, but now she knows how to make a fruit tter. Did she learn it specially to please her family? If this is the case, the child¡¯s situation is a bit distressing. ¡°Grandma, my mother sued me again, this time you have to take care of it.¡± Seeing that Connie was thinking a little bit, Lily knew that she had more or less listened to what she said, and secretly smug. Isabe, on the other hand, watched all this and felt that Cecilia was too stupid. Not only would she not protect herself, but she would allow her to nder her¡­ But it was none of her business, she stood by and looked on calmly. Lily took a peek at Isabe in the mirror, seeing that she wasn¡¯t affected by the topic just now, she felt a little ufortable¡­ Just now Lily deliberately said that her uncle and aunt love Cecilia and want to make Isabe jealous¡­ Unexpectedly, Isabe didn¡¯t respond at all. Lily cut up the fruit, and carefully put a small part on a te. picked it up and told everyone, ¡°I left this te for Cecilia, and none of you are allowed to cat it.¡± Connic chuckled, ¡°You two sisters have always been quarrelsome since you were young, but at times like this, you always miss cach other.¡± ¡°Grandma, try the fruit I cut-¡± After putting the rest of the fruit on a te, Lily put both hands in front of Connic, poked a piece of apple and handed it to Connic, ¡°I know you love apples, so let¡¯s try it first. See if the fruit I cut is sweet, or Cecilia.¡± ¡°You kid¡­¡± Connic couldn¡¯t help being amused by her, ¡°I¡¯llpare everything with you, Cecilia.¡± ¡°Who made you partial!¡± Lily smiled and ttered Connic, and after a while, brought the fruit to Isabe.¡± Sofia, can you eat too?¡± ¡°This child is not given to my parents first, nor is it served to my uncle and aunt, but to my sister first.¡± Connie said with a smile. ¡°It seems that he likes my sister.¡± ¡°Sofia is so good, who doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Lily smiled innocently. But Isabe didn¡¯t want to buy it, and said tly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat it.¡± Lily suddenly showed a hurt look, ¡°Is it because the fruits I cut look bad?¡± Everyone looked at Isabe one after another, as if they didn¡¯t understand why she rejected Lily. Isabe said calmly. ¡°Now I secrete a lot of insulin, neuropeptides, and cholecystokinin. The cellulose in the fruit will absorb electrolytes, trace elements and organic acids. The banana on the te also contains a certain amount of tannin, which will interact Chapte 440 with trace elements. For example, iron and calciumbine to form more insoluble substances, increasing the burden on the pancreas.¡± Everyone is dumbfounded¡­ No one understood what she was saying¡­ To put it simply, I ate something beforeing here, but now cating fruit will affect digestion and absorption, it¡¯s that simple. But everyone didn¡¯t know what she meant at all. Seeing that she spoke clearly and logically, one or two nodded along. Even Connie was concerned, ¡°Then don¡¯t eat it, your body is important.¡± ¡°¡­¡± From Isabe¡¯s calm and indifferent eyes, Lily always felt that Isabe was ying tricks on her, but she couldn¡¯te up with evidence¡­ You can only serve the fruit to other people¡­ After a while. Lily checked the time.¡± Why hasn¡¯t Ceciliae back yet? I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Cecilia is always on his mind.¡± Connicughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Although they always choke a few times when they meet each other, they will never forget them after they are separated. These are sisters.¡± Mollyughed. outside the ward. Cecilia had just bandaged her fingers when she saw Lily walking towards her. She was suffocating and had nowhere to vent her anger. Seeing Lily¡¯s proud expression, she rushed over and asked. ¡± Lily, you¡­¡± Before she finished speaking. Lily suddenly pinched her bandaged fingers.¡± Cecilia, are you okay? Grandma specially asked me to care about you, let me see how your bandaged fingers are doing¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Cecilia shook off her hand angrily, frowning in pain. Lily pinched Cecilia¡¯s wound before she pushed her away, making Cecilia even more painful. One or two nurses looked this way, and Lily pretended to be concerned,¡± Cecilia, did the nurse just bandage badly, which made you angry? Don¡¯t be like this. she is just a job, don¡¯t ask for it.¡± uneptable.¡± When the nurse over there heard it, she was immediately moved: Miss Lily is so kind. Lily!¡± Cecilia gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°You should know that grandma hates people without quality the most. Even if you are justified, arguing here will only make the Logan Family lose face.¡± Lily folded her hands on her chest and said leisurely. ¡°You can¡¯t show family ugliness, understand Yet?¡± ¡°You wait!¡± Cecilia was about to leave. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Unexpectedly, Lily stretched out her foot, causing her to trip. This time. Cecilia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and raised her hands angrily, Lily immediately hid back and raised her voice,¡± Cecilia. isn¡¯t it because I said something to the nurse? Are you going to hit me?¡± Chapte 440 ¡°It was you!¡± Cecilia kicked Lily. Lily backed away in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, people will see it¡­ This is a public ce, even if you don¡¯t care about the Logan Family ¡®s face. don¡¯t you care about the friendship between us sisters?¡± Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Let¡¯s join forces This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Give me less hypocrisy!¡± Cecilia kicked her a few times but failed to kick her, and became even more frustrated, chasing and kicking her non-stop. Lily pretended to dodge, and led Cecilia to the fire stairs. There was no one here. Lily clenched her fist and punched Cecilia hard in the stomach. Cecilia was already on her period, and this punch made her squat down in pain, unable to speak. 8 a Lily grabbed her hair and sneered condescendingly, ¡°You¡¯re still so stupid, fight with me, you¡¯re still young.¡± ¡°Let go¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s eyes were angry, but she couldn¡¯t move away. ¡°Knowing the rtionship between you and Isabe, why do I hate you more? Because you are as stupid as a pig. have no ability, and have a bad temper. Did you see grandma wake up and think that you have a backer?¡± Lily kept grabbing her hair and said, ¡°Grandma is a traditional woman, she values blood rtionship more than anyone else, not to mention having such an excellent granddaughter in front of her, it¡¯s just fantastic to think that you canpare to Isabe. ¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t let go. Cecilia twisted her thigh hard. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lily let go of her hand in pain, and kicked Cecilia ¡®s ass unwillingly. Chapter Cecilia fell to the ground all of a sudden, gnashing her teeth angrily, ¡°Lily, you provoked me over and over again, do you really think I¡¯m casy to bully?¡± ¡°Yeah, in this family, is there anyone who is more stupid and bullying than you? Besides, I¡¯m really happy to see you looking so desperate.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia clenched her fists, wanting to hit her up. ¡°You have to think about it, if you can hit me, don¡¯t end up asking for trouble¡­¡± Lily was still taunting andughing, ¡°Go back and take care of your ugly face, you are the only one who deserves to miss Benjamin, disgusting.¡± When Lily was about to leave the fire escape, she gave an exaggerated ah, pretending to be kicked out of the fire escape by Cecilia. She covered her belly, pitifully, ¡°Cecilia, no matter how you treat me, you are always my sister, I will forgive you¡­¡± Several nurses not far away saw this scene, felt sorry for Lily, and at the same time began to hate Cecilia. in the ward. Connie was still holding Isabe ¡®s hand and talking non-stop until he was tired before lying down to rest. Isabe covered her with the quilt and prepared to go back with her parents. Lew and Molly also nned to leave. Everyone left the ward together. After Cecilia came back, she never said a word, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction when she looked at Lily¡­ Not only was Lily not afraid, but she even approached Isabe. ¡® Chapte Sofia, I want to say a few words to you¡­¡± Sofia at home every day, let them chat enough, let¡¯s move on.¡± Molly took Eloise ¡®s hand and chatted about recent events as they walked. Seeing Cecilia walking in front, Lily whispered to Isabe. ¡°Just now, I was kind enough to see how Cecilia ¡®s wound was being bandaged, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be¡­¡± She pretended to be hesitant to speak, but finally chose to blurt out. ¡°She wants to join forces with me to deal with you and drive you out of Logan Family.¡± When Isabe heard her say that, her expression didn¡¯t change a bit. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°She is just the adopted daughter of the family, but she wants to rece you¡­¡± Lily couldn¡¯t help but said again,¡± Sofia, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, but a little surprised.¡± ¡°You also think this incident is very surprising!¡± Lily was about to continue. Isabe interrupted directly. ¡°With Cecilia ¡®s brain, she wouldn¡¯t say such a thing, don¡¯t act in front of me, not everyone is as stupid as you.¡± ¡°Sofia, do you trust Cecilia more than me?¡± Lily made a hurt look, ¡°Yes, we did have a few misunderstandings before, but this time, I really took the risk to follow you You said this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe either of you. I just know whose character is better. Do you think that no one will see you every time you do something Chapt wrong? Put away your low-level tricks. I have no time or mood to watch you juggling.¡± Having said that, Isabe stepped forward with long legs, leaving her behind. Lily looked at her back, thought for a while, and was unwilling to catch up. ¡°Yes, I admit that I made it up just now, I just want to join forces with you to drive Cecilia out of the Logan Family, how about it, what do you want?¡± Don¡¯t cooperate with me?¡± Isabe :?? Is this man out of his mind?? You¡¯re the one who left the Logan Family first.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lily didn¡¯t expect Isabe to speak for Cecilia, let alone Isabe ¡®s tone was so firm. ¡°You mean, you want to be my enemy for her? You have to think about it, the blood of Cecilia is not from the Logan Family, on the contrary. I am also a pure-blooded Lady of the Logan Family, you want to drive me away It¡¯s not that easy to get out.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isabe gave her a cold look, which made Lily feel cold for no reason. In Isabe ¡®s eyes, it seemed that there was something that could drive her out of the Logan Family at once¡­ But she did something heinous. I don¡¯t know why Isabe ¡®s eyes look so frightening¡­ Seeing Isabe walking by alone, Eloise immediately asked with a Chapter 441 jon forces smile, ¡°What are you talking about? The chat is over so soon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about teaming up.¡± When Isabe said this, not only Eloise and Molly were surprised. but even Cecilia next to her and Lily behind her were surprised. This damn Isabe, dare to¡­ Lily is going crazy! ¡°Joining? What joining?¡± Molly seemed to have guessed something. but couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe would say it in public, so she pretended to smooth things over, ¡°Is Lily going to do business?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to her to ask.¡± Isabe ¡®s answer was ambiguous, but the eyes looking at Molly made Molly a little uneasy. The child was so clever that she had already seen that she had guessed it. Lily is an idiot, it¡¯s not good to find someone to join forces, but Isabe is not expected to join hands with her!! Mollyughed. ¡°The kid is messing around, ignore her, Eloise, where were we just talking¡­¡± She brought the subject up again, and Isabe nced at Lily, who was furious. Cecilia on the side seemed to have guessed what Isabe meant by joining forces, and red at Lily even more angrily. No, this person must be taught a lesson! Chapter 441 Lan Too arrogant! Thinking of this, she took out her phone and sent Scarlet a WhatsApp. Scarlet grew up with her for eighteen years, and she spent more time than Eloise alone¡­ So Cecilia is used to being the first to find Scarlet when there is anything¡­ Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Two Masters half an hourter. Isabe had just returned to Riverside Vi when she suddenly received a phone call. ¡°Boss, the people from the US Cyber Security Center would like to invite you over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It is said that a hacker team attacked our country¡¯s tactical system and energy system for three consecutive days, trying to steal relevant information. The people in the security center resisted day and night, but they could not stop their attack. The fiveyer firewall has dropped fouryers¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, several question marks appeared in Isabe¡¯s mind. The hundreds ofputer experts in the entire security center couldn¡¯t stop the opponent¡¯s attack? The opponent is very strong? ¡°They want you to go there now, saying that they have a special car to take you to the security center.¡± The subordinate reported on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of revealing your identity, so I asked them to pick you up at a church in the suburbs.¡± ¡°good.¡± This time, Isabe didn¡¯t ask how much the remuneration was. because personal interests were no longer worth mentioning in front of national affairs. After a meeting. Isabe was escorted by a special car to the security center building. This was the first time she had come to such a ce. When the director of the center heard that she wasing. he hurried forward to greet her, ¡± Mr. Logan. I finally waited for you. and now thestyer of firewall is almost unable to defend, please come with me¡­¡± In the hall, hundreds of security personnel sat in front of theputers, desperately trying to stop the opponent¡¯s attack. There is a huge electronic screen where progress can be seen in real time. The menacing sound of typing on the keyboard echoed in the air. Isabe :¡­ ¡°Mr. Logan, this is yourputer. Thanks for your hard work.¡± The director of the center arranged a seat for her, and went back to the office to ask for another big Buddha. ¡°Terry, it¡¯s time to y, the outside is almost overwhelmed, this is imminent. can you eatter?¡± dubbed ¡± Terry:¡± was reclining on a couch as several people massaged him and another fed him snacks. His handsome face was so handsome that there was no w in it under the light, it was so pretty. ¡°It can be seen that the fire is imminent, and even the little girls are called to make up the number.¡± His voice iszy and maic, as casual as his person. Little girl?? The director of the center was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Logan.¡± Mr. Logan ?? Mr. Logan, the top hacker who has been ranked first in the reward list all year round, is a little girl? interesting. He wanted to see if the little girl could hold on for a few minutes. Terry, when are you going to take action? If you don¡¯t take action again, thestyer of firewall will be¡­¡± Before the director of the center finished speaking, he heard the sound of beeping from the electronic screen. The first-level firewall was repaired sessfully. ] Not only the director of the center and the man on the sofa, but even hundreds ofputer experts outside looked at Isabe in disbelief. Isabe¡¯s long fingers tapped a series of codes on the keyboard. Soon, another notification sound came from the huge electronic screen. [Secondary firewall was repaired sessfully. I Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. | The third-level firewall was repaired sessfully. ] Isabe¡¯s movements were fast, as natural as chatting and typing. Her expression didn¡¯t change much, but she looked at theputer screen. Soon, the system heard a notification that the fourth or fifth level firewall was sessfully repaired. The movements of everyone¡¯s hands stopped, and they looked at this teenage girl in disbelief, who was she, and why was it possible to repair all fiveyers of firewalls in such a short period of time?? | Firewall upgrade sessful. I Everyone was too shocked to speak¡­ Not only did she defend the opponent¡¯s attack, she also upgraded a brand new system¡­ How did she do it in such a short time?? | The opponent¡¯s firewall has been sessfully broken. | At this moment, the man lying on the sofa couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and got up all of a sudden. Before he could reach the ss wall, he heard the notification sound from the system again. The other party¡¯s IP has been locked. I This time, the man¡¯s footsteps werepletely stunned. He thought that the group of security personnel outside were useless, and in the end he, the great god, had toe forward to clean up the mess. Unexpectedly, the little girl was able to re-upgrade the firewall and find out the other party¡¯s IP in such a short period of time. It¡¯s impressive. Seeing that the opponent¡¯s IP address came from the intelligence ||| Chapte LL center of the enemy country, Isabe immediatelyunched a counterattack. Isabe firstpromised theputers of everyone in the enemy¡¯s intelligence center, making them unable to control theirputers and hide their data. Then they opened their tactical deployment ns and energy ns for other countries under their noses, and after sending them to other countries, they publicly hung the relevant ns on their official homepage. Finally, they made a thumbs down GIF, directly despise them. After doing all this, she got up to leave. The audience couldn¡¯t believe that this girl was so sassy¡­ ¡°Master, which hacker team are you from?¡± ¡°Are you interested in joining the American Hacking League organization?¡± Even the director of the center who was coaxing the man in the office quickly chased after him, ¡± Mr. Logan, please stay!¡± This ¡± Mr. Logan ¡± shocked everyone. It turns out that this little girl is the famous hacker Mr. Logan! I didn¡¯t expect it to be a little girl¡­ Still looks so good-looking¡­. God is so unfair¡­ ¡°Mr. Logan, the Security Center really needs talents like you. I wonder if you are interested in joining us? The sry is free, the 11 working hours are free, you cane when you want¡­¡± The director of the center really hopes to keep Such a talent. ¡°Sorry, I still have school to finish.¡± When everyone heard this, they were stunned again. Such a powerful top hacker still has to go to school¡­. That¡¯s right, she looks like she is only seventeen or eighteen years. old, she should still be in high school or university¡­ You are so powerful, what else do you need to learn?? Everyone can¡¯t figure it out¡­ After Mr. Logan finishes his studies, if he is interested in joining us. please contact me at any time. This is my business card.¡± The director of the center would not miss such a talent, and sent his business card with both hands. ¡°The door to the security center is always open for you!¡± Although Isabe didn¡¯t intend to take the path of hacking, but for the sake of the sincerity of the director of the center, she still epted the business card politely. ¡°etc.¡± At this time, the man in the office came out¡­ He was handsome and suave, and his seductive eyes were a little careless. When everyone saw him, their expressions were even more surprised. It turns out that the Buddha who has been resting in the office is him¡­ This guy is the originator of the hacker world, the feared top Asian hacker Terry. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I didn¡¯t expect the director of the center to be so powerful, so he invited two masters at once. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 You Can¡¯t Win But Isabe didn¡¯t know him, and when she heard his voice, her eyes were full of doubts. ¡°The firewall you built may not be able to block the next attack. I will try.¡± What??? Is this guy trying to break through the brand new firewall that Mr. Logan just built?? Are these two big guys¡­ on the fence?? The director of the center was dumbfounded when he heard the words, what¡¯s going on? Should he stop it? What if it is breached. and the enemy country invades again? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s broken, and I¡¯ll build you a new one.¡± The man¡¯s tone was rxed andfortable, as if such a few firewalls were as simple as cating and drinking to him. ¡°You can¡¯t break through.¡± Isabe said bluntly. ¡°So confident? How about we make a bet?¡± The man had already found a seat and sat down. leaned back casually, his slender fingersnded on the keyboard. ¡°How about it, dare you?¡± Isabe felt that this person was really idle and painful, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of daring or not, but that you can¡¯t win.¡± < Chapter 441 You Can¡¯t Win 18 The manughed wickedly, it was the first time he had seen such an arrogant girl, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Known as Asia¡¯s top hacker, he still has a firewall he can¡¯t break through? Isabe didn¡¯t know who he was, and wasn¡¯t interested in knowing. The smile on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth deepened. ¡°Look at it.¡± His slender fingers entered a series of codes on the keyboard, and the system quickly issued a prompt. | Firewall under attack. I Many people¡¯s hearts suddenly rose to their throats. Terry made a move, but Mr. Logan didn¡¯t know how long the firewall couldst¡­ I guess it won¡¯tst for a few seconds, after all, it was built in such a short period of time¡­ Should be vulnerable¡­ Isabe really didn¡¯t want to waste time with him, but seeing his blind self-confidence, she wanted to stay and watch his jokes. Soon, a minute passed¡­ The smile on the corner of the man¡¯s mouth has froze, which seriously exceeded his estimated time! Another minute passed¡­. The man didn¡¯t even break through the outermost firewall¡­ Chapter 441 You Can¡¯t Wis 11 Everyone has changed from being nervous to being unbelievable. Isn¡¯t this guy known as the number one hacker in Asia? Howe two minutes have passed and he can¡¯t even break the outer firewall?? Did they overestimate this master, or is this master a fake?? Isn¡¯t he really¡± Terry ¡°?? The third minute passed¡­ Isabe walked away, not wanting to waste any more time. ¡°Wait. little girl¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t expect that he had dominated the hacker industry for many years and was despised by a little girl! The point is, the little girl turned her head and left. She walked too simply, which made him lose face¡­ It took him three minutes to break through the fiveyer firewall. but he couldn¡¯t break even oneyer!! ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Seeing that the little girl ¡®s footsteps did not stop, the man nced at the director of the center again. But the director of the center rushed to catch up with Isabe, but instead of keeping her, he sent her off. ¡°Mr. Logan, don¡¯t take it personally¡­ Terry just hasn¡¯t met a match for too long¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Isabe was a little surprised when she heard the name. ¡°Terry.¡± Chapter 443 You Can¡¯t Win. So, that sloppy, arrogant young man just now is Terry, the No.? Just this level?? Isabe rolled her eyes mentally. At this time, the director of the center received a call, saying that Terry had finally broken through the outermost firewall. Isabe :¡­ Get in the car and leave without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Logan, don¡¯t forget your business card¡­¡± Before leaving, the director of the center reminded me. half an hourter. The man lost all face. He never expected the little girl¡¯s firewall to be so powerful. After half an hour of attacking, only oneyer was breached. Now hundreds of people are watching his jokes¡­ of coffee slowly. ¡°Now that there are mountains beyond mountains, there are people beyond people, right?¡± ¡°Give me her contact information.¡± ¡°1. let me tell you, don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± The director of the center hastily put down the coffee cup, and whispered. ¡°She is the talent I like, no matter what, to save face, she must live!¡± ¡°I just want to get to know her.¡± The director of the center breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then let me ask you, I don¡¯t have her contact information¡­¡± 11 The man gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°Send it to me if you ask.¡± Isabe went back to the church first, and then drove back to Riverside Vi. It waspletely dark. She called Benjamin to report that he was safe, and then found that the servants were busier than usual, and couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. ¡°Is anyoneing?¡± Myra smiled and said. ¡°Ms. Young is the third young master. He will go home for dinnerter.¡± third young master? Terry? He¡¯sing back? ¡°Although the third young master is usually a fool, and seems to be less reliable than the fifth young master, he has many advantages, and¡­¡± Before Myra finished speaking, she was called to help again. Isabe watched the servants in the whole family busy preparing for tonight¡¯s dinner, and it was obvious that Terry hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so grand. At this time, Isabe ¡®s mobile phone vibrated, and it was a call from her subordinates. Chapter 443 You Can Win ¡°Boss, the people in the security center said that there is a Terry who wants your contact information.¡± Hearing the word Terry, Isabe directly refused, ¡°No.¡± Thinking of his arrogance and foolishness, Isabe didn¡¯t want to pay attention. ¡°Boss, this Terry, isn¡¯t he the originator of the hacker world, the number one hacker in Asia? He won¡¯t be interested in you, will he?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Isn¡¯t it because she can¡¯t break through the firewall she built, and want to ask her for an answer? There are no doors! Terry I just want to be friends with you! ¡°Boss. I heard that when Terry was 11 years old, he broke into Jian Guo¡¯s data system and ransacked all the nuclear research data in his house¡­ This is a big scandal for Jian Guo, and they don¡¯t care about it. Dare to report it¡­¡± The subordinate continued, ¡°If that Terry sells this data to any country, he can earn at least 100 million US dors, and this strong country will have to spend billions on research and deployment¡­ But guess what, he Leave it to your own country for free.¡± ¡°Also, he is idle and has nothing to do. He has used technology to help the police track down several groups of spies. He even invaded the intelligence system of the enemy country and cleared all the information he obtained about our country.¡± When Isabe heard it, she was a patriotic person. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 443 You Can¡¯t Win ¡°So boss, are you sure you don¡¯t want to give him his contact information? In case you have a chance to join forces in the future¡­¡± ¡°No more.¡± Isabe felt that she would never deal with such a person again, so she said. ¡°I still have something to do here, so hang up first.¡± ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t finished yet, boss, boss¡­¡± Woohoo. the contact information is a small matter, but the money he wants is a big deal, the research project burns a lot of money. and now the money is almost gone¡­ It can only be said that the boss hung up the phone too fast¡­ Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Terry is Back After one hour. A servant said excitedly. ¡°Master, madam, the third young master is back.¡± ¡°You brat, you¡¯re finally willing toe back.¡± Eloise got up from the sofa, nning to settle ounts with him. ¡°No wonder I saw smokeing out of my house from all the way. Terry changed a pair of shoes, walked in casually, and said with a yful smile, ¡°It turns out that my mother is so angry.¡± ¡°You brat!¡± When Eloise saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and thumped him several times. ¡°Finally you¡¯re willing toe back? Your sister has been back for several months. You, an older brother, don¡¯t know how toe back to care. ¡± one time?¡± ¡°Everyone who is so busy with the boss is back, the second child is rushing home non-stop after completing the secret mission, and the fifth child has been with his sister for how many days. but you and the fourth child are out of tune, sending messages and not replying. or calling Then, deal with those dead people all day long.¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s my job.¡± ¡°What job, hurry up and take a bath for me. don¡¯t smoke your sister in a while!¡± Seeing him stepping upstairs. Eloise couldn¡¯t help but wondered, ¡°Wait. why are you empty-handed? What about a gift for my sister?¡± ¡± Terry was stepping up the steps, and when he heard this, he asked Chapte innocently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the best gift for my sister when I go home?¡± ¡°You, you brat¡­¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and thumped him a few times. ¡°Who cares about you, what girls want is perfume, jewelry, clothes, etc. No matter how bad it is, you can buy a doll, you can¡¯t cat. y, or wear.. ¡°I can be used as a decoration.¡± Logan said solemnly. ¡°I bought a doll and used it as a decoration when I brought it home. It¡¯s not as good as mine. I can still move. My sister can do whatever posture she wants. Besides, dolls How can I be more beautiful?¡± Looking at her son¡¯s handsome and serious face, Eloise covered her heart. ¡°You, you are going to piss me off¡­¡± Seeing that his mother was really angry, Logan three took out a small box and handed it over, smiling tteringly. ¡°No one has forgotten, this is for my mother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eloise was dubious, and half of her anger subsided. ¡°My sister¡¯s gift is still in the car, go and see if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°You have a conscience!¡± Eloise opened the small box and saw a dazzling gemstone inside. Knowing that this kid has Isabe and himself in his heart, Eloise feels better. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Williams rushed from the kitchen. Logan San threw him a small box. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first.¡± Williams was a little excited, ¡°The child is still embarrassed. running so fast. Wife, our boxes are the same, do you think the Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 444 Tery inside is the same?¡± ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Williams opened it and saw that there was only a note inside, which said: owed first. Williams :¡­ What a good son. Terry went downstairs after taking a shower, sat on the sofa for a while, but still didn¡¯t see his sister. But Cecilia heard that he was going home, and ran to him as fast as she could, and said happily, ¡°Terry, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Cecilia.¡± Terry put one hand on the edge of the sofa, exuding an unruly aura, and smiled handsomely, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, and you¡¯ve grown into a big girl.¡± ¡°Terry, how long has it been since you came back¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s nose was a little sour, and to be honest, she really missed Terry a little bit. third young master, you are finally home, Miss Logan misses your every day¡­ my ears are callused!¡± Scarlet stood aside and said with a smile. ¡°Sometimes Miss Logan flips through your past photo albums. Turned over and cried¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± ¡°Of course I miss you, I want to cry!¡± Terry ¡®s eyes softened. ¡°Come here, sit by Terry¡¯s side.¡± Cecilia happily sat next to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give me a call?¡± ¡°I was afraid you were busy, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you¡­¡± Terry is even more handsome than before, and that handsome face. is still a bit unruly¡­ ¡°Terry, can I take some pictures with you? That way I can show them when I miss you.¡± After getting permission, Cecilia quickly took out her mobile phone. took a lot of photos with Terry, and posted them on Facebook. ¡°How are you doing recently?¡± Terry asked concerned. Cecilia doesn¡¯t know how to sum up her recent life. If she had to describe it in one sentence, it would only be ¡°terrible¡±. ¡°Third young master, aren¡¯t you stabbing Miss Logan in the heart? Since Ms. Young came back to this home, Miss Logan¡¯s status and situation have gotten better.¡± Isabe was about to go downstairs, but she stopped when she heard this. This Scarlet, is speaking ill of her in front of Terry? It really doesn¡¯t stop for a moment¡­ Terry heard the implication, raised his eyes, and asked lightly, ¡± Little girls are difficult to get along with?¡± Scarlet made an indescribable expression, and the subtext was: super difficult to get along with. ¡°What about parents? Don¡¯t care?¡± Chapter 444 Ter Scarlet¡¯s expression was also indescribable. ¡°Brother, what about them?¡± Scarlet sighed. ¡°Everyone revolves around her now, only the third young master, who is the first to care about Miss Logan¡¯s recent situation.¡± Terry nced at the girl next to her, she seemed a little hurt, she kept her head down, like an abandoned doll, but after a while, she nced at the haze in her eyes. ¡± Terry, are you hungry, I¡¯ll get it for you Order something to cat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Terry looked at her with a smile. ¡°Get some more for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia was about to get it. ¡°Miss Logan, let me go, you and the third young master have at longer chat¡­¡± What a great opportunity this is! Don¡¯t miss it! ¡°Scarlet, you stay.¡± Terry ¡®s smile was unpredictable. ¡± Cecilia, you go.¡± ¡°Oh, good¡­¡± Cecilia nced at Scarlet and walked towards the kitchen in a daze. ¡± Scarlet.¡± Seeing Cecilia leave. Terry ¡®s eyes fell on Scarlet again. ¡°You seem to have a problem with Isabe ?¡± Chapter 444 Terry ¡°The third young master misunderstood, I just saw that Miss Logan was neglected in this family, and it was useless for Miss Logan to please Ms. Young, Ms. Young always gave her face, so I felt for Miss Logan in my heart Not worth it¡­¡± Isabe on the second floor :¡­ Scarlet, you¡¯ve been at this home for too long, have you forgotten that Cecilia¡¯s ce originally belonged to Isabe?¡± With one word from Terry, Scarlet waspletely stopped. ¡®Isabe has endured eighteen years of suffering, and finally came back to this home. You say that everyone around her is trying to make up for her, treat her well, and care about her. Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Scarlet lowered her head in embarrassment, and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Cecilia enjoyed the first 18 years of life for Isabe. Isabe didn¡¯t ask her to return, but agreed to her to stay. This shows that Isabe is a generous and non-calcting person.¡± Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Are you going to transfer her away? When Terry said this, he raised his eyes and looked at Scarlet again, ¡°Would you keep a potential threat by your side?¡± Scarlet was stopped by the question, and was immediately speechless. Yes, if it were her, she would definitely not keep such a threat,pete with her for favor, and make things difficult for herself¡­ Terry continued. ¡± Cecilia is wearing this month¡¯s new style, and she is also wearing this month¡¯s new product. This shows that, at least on the material level, this family does not owe her anything.¡± What the third young master said was¡­¡± ¡°In terms of emotions. I often hear my parents often mention Cecilia. After a while. Cecilia won an award, after a while. Cecilial was admitted to Bomsville University, after a while, I will take Cecilia out for dinner, and after a while. I will go to Cecilia¡¯s school to visit her. look.¡± Scarlet has lowered her head, not daring to speak¡­ ¡°My biological one is back, it is impossible to leave my biological one aside, and only treat Cecilia as well as before, which is unfair to my biological one.¡± ¡°If parents can give 100 points of love, even if they give Isabe 60 points and Cecilia only 40 points, you have to understand, because in the past 18 years, Isabe didn¡¯t get a point, then 100% My love is all for Cecilia.¡± Out 445 e piu ¡°As the closest person to Cecilia. you should enlighten her, let yourself and her learn to be grateful, instead of having such a big prejudice against Isabe, your words and deeds will subtly affect Cecilia.¡± Scarlet was extremely ashamed, ¡°The third young master taught me a lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to teach you a lesson.¡± Terry corrected lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just exining a fact to you. I can tell that you don¡¯t like Isabe. It seems that Isabe¡¯s life in this family is not going well. She got stuck.¡± ¡°third young master¡­¡± Scarlet was a little flustered. ¡°She could have fired you with her current status, but she didn¡¯t. Learn to be grateful. You can stand here and speak ill of her because she gave you this opportunity. Otherwise, you would have left long ago.¡± Scarlet bent downpletely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry third young master. I will definitely correct my mentality in the future, and I will never chew my tongue again.¡± ¡°Terry. I¡¯m bringing you something delicious!¡± At this time. Cecilia brought arge te of delicacies. ¡°The chef just made them. I took some of each, you taste it first, if there is not enough, I will go get it.¡± Terry ate a few pieces. ¡°Come on, apany me to the garden.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay and see Scarlet¡¯s face. Cecilia still wanted to pick up this te of food, Terry said with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat. just go for a walk.¡± Scarlet looked nervously at the back of them leaving, wanting to follow and cavesdrop, but afraid of being discovered by the third young master¡­ Terry, what do you want to say to me?¡± Cecilia followed Terry. sneaking a little uneasy nce at his profile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just keep up.¡± Terry smiled at her, ¡°Why, Terry is scary¡±?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Cecilia hurriedly followed his steps, walking side by side with him. What¡¯s going on between you and Isabe?¡± When Cecilia heard this, her expression turned a little ugly, ¡°Did Scarlet tell you something?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Then why did Terry ask that?¡± ¡°Just want to know¡­¡± Terry saw that she was so vignt, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t get along very well.¡± Cecilia lowered her head, and she chose to confess after a while. ¡°At first, my parents brought her back suddenly, and they didn¡¯t tell me in advance. I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all¡­ That day, my parents prepared her a super The dreamy surprise. I thought it was prepared for me, and it was a joke¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s eyes dimmed. ¡°Later, I found out that she is the Lady of this family, and I am the adopted daughter¡­ Her arrival distracted. my parents from paying attention to me, and even Benjamin began to like her¡­¡­ So, it would be a lie to say that I have no opinion of Chapte her at all¡­¡± Cecilia ¡®s eyes dimmed for a while before she said. ¡°Later, after going through all sorts of things. I suddenly figured it out and wanted to be good friends with her, but she seems to have no shortage of sisters¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Terry didn¡¯t seem to understand. ¡°Her mind doesn¡¯t seem to be on these trivial matters.¡± In Cecilia¡¯s impression, she either spends time in theboratory doing experiments, or doing business all over the United States. She doesn¡¯t seem to care about such a deep sisterhood. ¡°Then what is she like?¡± Terry asked again. ¡°Actually, her personality is just that tepid, she treats everyone the same¡­not just me.¡± Terry was a little surprised to hear her say that. He didn¡¯t expect that Cecilia would not take the opportunity to smear Isabe like Scarlet, but expressed it fairly and justly. ¡°What about other aspects?¡± ¡°Other aspects?¡± Cecilia thought for a while. ¡°She¡¯s pretty good¡­ Anyway, Terry will know it when he sees it.¡± It seems that in Cecilia¡¯s mouth, this sister is not bad. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You have grown up too, and you can make your own judgment on many things. Terry is very pleased.¡± Terry patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You are eighteen years old, and you live in school again. I think you don¡¯t need Scarlet to serve you anymore. It¡¯s better to let her go to my side and help me take care of my life.¡± Chapter 445 pou ¡°Terry, are you going to transfer Scarlet away? To yours?¡± Cecilia hurriedly grabbed the hem of his clothes and said. ¡°Can you change to another servant? After all these years. I¡¯ve gotten used to Scarlet being by my side¡­¡± ¡°Habits can be changed.¡± Terry¡­¡± At this moment, Cecilia realized something. ¡°Did Scarlet say something that offended you just now? I apologize to you on her behalf¡­don¡¯t transfer her away, okay?¡± Terry couldn¡¯t stand Cecilia ¡®s soft words, and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want her to stay, but you have to make your own judgment on everything, and ask Terry more about things, and don¡¯t always ask her.¡± ¡°I promise you!¡± Cecilia said hastily. ¡°Also, in the hearts of my parents, they owe Isabe deeply, because they have failed to give her anything in the past eighteen years¡­ As an older brother. I also feel that I should make up for her, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not important in this family, you know?¡± Cecilia was taken aback when she heard the words, then nodded. ¡°You are still a part of this family, but now there is one more person in this family. We should wee and ept her instead of crowding out and loathing her.¡± ¡°I see. Terry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good boy, remember, if we didn¡¯t like you, we would have kicked you out.¡± Terry patted her on the shoulder, fearing that she would be spoiled by Scarlet, and it seems that he should pay more attention to Scarlet ¡®s actions in the future I moved. going to transfm i At least for now, Cecilia is still a kind and innocent child¡­ It¡¯s just that Scarlet ¡®s prejudice against Isabe is a bit deep¡­ It¡¯s best if you can change it, if you can¡¯t¡­ Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Don¡¯t Talk If You Can¡¯t Talk After a while, a servant came over and invited, ¡°third young master, Miss Logan, it¡¯s time to cat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and cat.¡± Terry and Cecilia talked andughed, walking back side by side. Scarlet nced at them from afar, with a gloomy look in his eyes. I don¡¯t know why, every time Cecilia and the Logan Family get closer, she feels like a thorn grows in her heart. at the table. Seeing theming. Eloise immediately scolded, ¡°Terry, where have you gone, Isabe has been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± Terry nced at the girl on the seat. At this moment, he thought he was dazzled. The girl¡¯s appearance, temperament, figure¡­why does it look so much like the ¡°Mr. Logan¡± he met in the security center today? ¡°Let me introduce you. This is your sister Isabe, who is studying in medical university.¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s beautiful face and the faint smile on the corner of her mouth, Terry felt like he was petrified. ¡°Isabe, this is you Terry ¨C Terry, he often works with dead bodies and is a forensic doctor.¡± Chapter 446 Doet Talk if You Cant Forensic? Terry, the number one hacker in Asia? ¡°Hello, Terry.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, her voice refreshing like spring water. Terry found that this girl not only looked exactly like Mr. Logan, but even had the same voice. She was definitely the girl who appeared in the security center today! ¡°Your sister is greeting you!¡± Seeing that Terry didn¡¯t respond. Eloise stretched out her hand to hit him, and whispered. ¡± Terry, do you have long cars?¡± ¡°You are Isabe¡­¡± Terry suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked in a low voice. ¡°Did we meet somewhere?¡± Enter University exam No. I was flying all over the sky in June and July this year, the heroine in it was your sister. She is the No. I with a perfect score of this session.¡± Terry was shocked again. He didn¡¯t expect his sister to be a king. and she came back with so many skills. Williams smiled, ¡± Terry just came back, let him sit next to Isabe and bring more food for Isabe.¡± Upon hearing this. Scarlet moved Cecilia ¡®s chair to the other side of Terry. ¡°Miss Logan, you can also sit next to the third young master, it won¡¯t take you so long to read third young master.¡± ¡°Cecilia often says Terry ?¡± Eloise was a little curious. ¡°Yeah, I read it every day, every day, it makes my ears callused¡­¡± Scarletughed with everyone. Chapter 446 Dont Talk You Cant Ta Looking at the girl¡¯s naturally beautiful face. Terry subconsciously asked, ¡°Firewall¡­¡± He said these three words very quietly. Isabe raised a smile and asked lightly, ¡°Terry hasn¡¯t found a solution yet?¡± It really was her!! Terry took a deep breath, he didn¡¯t expect his sister to be the hacker Mr. Logan, the hacker skills are superior to him! My brother¡¯s face was shattered¡­ Eloise saw the siblings whispering to cach other, and thought they were having a good chat. While being happy, Eloise reminded, Terry, don¡¯t worry about chatting, give Isabe more food! Isabe likes to eat scafood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll peel the shrimp for you.¡± Terry reached out and took a shrimp. After peeling it, he put it in his sister¡¯s bowl. ¡°It¡¯s not peeled clean, you see there are still shrimp shells on it.¡± Eloise noticed this, and said to Isabe, ¡± Isabe, don¡¯t me your brother, he hasn¡¯t peeled shrimp for more than ten years, he is careless. ¡± Terry was careless. Terry peeled it for you again¡­¡± Terry picked up a shrimp again. ¡°No Terry, I¡¯ll just peel it off myself.¡± ¡°How about that? With Terry here in the future, you don¡¯t have to touch all the shelled things on the dinner table.¡± Terry peeled a few more for her, hesitating to speak. Chapter 446 Don¡¯t Talk If You Can Ta He wanted to ask his sister, why is there such a superb hacking technique? Where did you learn it? Why do you have such powerful hacking skills while taking care of your studies? But with so many people present, he just asked. ¡°Are you still used to going back to this home?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Is there anything that needs to be improved in terms of basic necessities of life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± Terry put the peeled shrimp into her bowl, ¡°Nobody bullies you at home?¡± As soon as the words came out, Scarlet hurriedly looked at Isabe. afraid that she would talk nonsense. Isabe was a little surprised, how could Terry ask such a question, did he ask casually, or did he discover something? ¡°If someone bullies you, tell Terry.¡± ¡°good.¡± Terry put the peeled shrimp meat into her bowl, and found that she was quite obedient, whether it was the way she talked or the way she ate, she was so obedient as hell, so cute. At this time. Cecilia put the peeled shrimps into Terry¡¯s bowl, Terry, you can eat too. If you don¡¯t eat any more, the food will be cold.¡± It was only then that Terry remembered that there was another Chapter 446 Don¡¯t Talk if You Cant Tak sister beside him. 1 Just now he was so focused on peeling shrimp for Isabe that he ignored her. ¡°You know how to peel shrimp¡­¡± Terry saw the unsightly peeled shrimp in the bowl, his eyes overflowed with gentle light, he put the shrimp back into Cecilia¡¯s bowl, reluctant to cat, ¡°Eat it. you are too Thin.¡± ¡°Terry thinks that I don¡¯t look good?¡± ¡°No way, Terry is reluctant to cat.¡± ¡°I peeled this for Terry, Terry must cat it.¡± Cecilia put the shrimp back into Terry¡¯s bowl. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Scarlet at the side nced at Gill, and Gill immediately said. ¡± Miss Logan misses the third young master all the time, and even peels shrimp for the third young master, such a sister is too good, she can be regarded as a good sister.¡±.¡± In contrast, Isabe has never peeled shrimp for any brother! After a while, Cecilia added soup to her parents and Terry, and Gill praised again. ¡°Miss Logan is getting more and more sensible, not only her parents, but also her elder brother¡­¡± The implication: unlike someone, you know how to cat. Terry, these are what you like to eat, eat more.¡± Cecilia picked up the serving chopsticks to serve Terry with food. ¡°With a sister like Miss Logan, the third young master is really Chapter 446 Dont Tas You Can Tak happy¡­¡± #1 Gill, you talk too much.¡± Now. Terry raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Gill, his voice was a little cold.¡± Isabe also made me a lot of dishes, why haven¡¯t you praised me?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young is doing well too¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not apetition to pick up vegetables. Don¡¯t tell me I have to pick up a few forks if you pick up a few forks. I can¡¯t do without a fork? Then what else do you have to cat? Let¡¯s just pick up cach other¡¯s vegetables.¡± Seeing her son lose her temper, Eloise was a little dazed, she ate well, why did she criticize the servants? ¡°I¡¯m sorry third young master, I was wrong, I think Miss Logan is doing well, so I¡­¡± ¡°If you want to praise. praise together. If you choose one to praise, what will the other think?¡± Now, Eloise finally understood where her son was angry. It made sense. Just now. Gill did a good job with Miss Logan. Miss Logan is a good sister of America. Then Isabe must be upset when she hears it¡­. ¡°Gill, if you can¡¯t talk. don¡¯t talk, go down, you don¡¯t need to serve. here.¡± Eloise was also a little unhappy. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 A Mountain of Gifts After seeing Gill leave, Terry said to Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her. if you don¡¯t want to see her. Terry will fire her.¡± Scarlet on the side waspletely surprised, she didn¡¯t expect the third young master to protect her own sister as soon as she got home¡­ So what does Miss Logan think!! Cecilia was also a little confused. When Gill praised her just now. she really didn¡¯t expect that this compliment would hurt Isabe¡­ But Terry ¡®s actions made her feel empty, as if Isabe ¡®s feelings came first. Doesn¡¯t she deserve to be praised for doing a good job? Isabe looked at Terry in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect Terry, who was doing nothing. to see what Gill was thinking, and pointed it out directly It seems that Terry is quite meticulous in observing the details. ¡°Listen up, all of you.¡± When Terry said a word, the servants standing around immediately lifted their spirits, and looked like they were listening attentively. ¡°The two youngdies in this family must treat each other equally. Who would dare to divide behind their backs. favor the high and depress the low, and intentionally separate the feelings of the two Chapunten of G?I sisters¡­ If I find out, it¡¯s not just as simple as leaving the house. understand?¡± ¡°Understood. third young master.¡± All the servants bowed down in unison, not daring to disobey. ¡°Let¡¯s all go down.¡± Terry waited for them to leave, and said to Isabe next to him, ¡°The cars are finally clean,e, cat more.¡± He picked up food for Isabe and a lot for Cecilia. ¡°You acted very well just now, Terry criticized Gill, not against you.¡± Cecilia was a little gloomy at first, but when she heard Terry say that, she was slightly moved. Terry said this because he cared about her feelings¡­ It seems that Terry still has her in his heart. ¡°We are a family, don¡¯t be pawns in other people¡¯s hands, eat.¡± Williams and Eloise on the side looked at cach other, and suddenly found that their son had grown up, thinking about everything¡­ after eating. Terry pulled Isabe ¡®s clothes again, ¡°Go, Terry has a present for you.¡± Eloise had long been wondering what kind of gift a straight man like Terry would give, why he didn¡¯t take the car down by the way, and what to do with it in the car. Until Terry opened the trunk of the stretched luxury car, a lot of pink balloons floated out¡­ Chapter 447 A Mountain of GiftsThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Every balloon here is made by Terry, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± He also saw someone doing this on the Inte, so he silently wrote it down, wanting to surprise his sister¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so romantic¡­¡± Williams didn¡¯t expect the straight man of steel to have such a romantic side. The key is. how can the trunk of the car hold so many balloons, isn¡¯t it so pretty? Cecilia looked enviously at the balloon flying into the sky, and suddenly felt that Isabe was so happy, because Terry had never prepared such a surprise for her before¡­ Isabe looked at the words ¡°Wee Home¡± written on cach of the balloons. Needless to say, such ugly words must have been written by Terry. ¡°All the hardships and unhappiness in the past are over, and I will stay in this home.¡± Terry patted Isabe on the head, ¡°We are a big family and will take good care of you.¡± After all the balloons flew out of the trunk, the star lights inside were still twinkling and emitting dreamy light, and there was a string of words that read ¡°Wee my sister home¡±. Below this sentence, there is also a mountain of gifts, Terry took a gift to Cecilia, ¡°This is yours.¡± ¡°Thank you Terry.¡± ¡°The rest are Isabe ¡®s.¡± Terry picked up more than a dozen gifts in one breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, Terry has given you many gifts before.¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t helpughing when he said that, ¡°Terry, you make me seem petty¡­¡± Chapter 447 A Mountain of Gifts ¡°What stinginess, neither of my two younger sisters is stingy!¡± Terry said, holding a bunch of presents and telling Isabe, ¡± Terry will send these to your room.¡± Terry, you prepared too much¡­¡± Isabe saw the ¡°mountain of presents¡± in his hand, almost higher than the bridge of his nose. ¡°You are eighteen years old now, and there are exactly eighteen gifts here. Terry will give you other gifts after your birthday.¡± Terry smiled at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, you lead the way. What do you usually have?¡± If you like it, if you like it, you can also tell Terry. Terry will buy it for you at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you Terry.¡± ¡°Silly girl, thank you for telling me. When Terry delivers it to your room, you take it apart slowly. If you see something you don¡¯t like, just throw it away. Don¡¯t force yourself. Terry sent you a gift just to make you happy. If you are happy, Terry will be happy. ¡°.¡± Seeing that her son was so caring, Eloise couldn¡¯t close her mouth. No wonder he left his sister¡¯s gift in the car. It¡¯s really inconvenient to pick up and take off so many things¡­ After the children left. Williams couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Honey, isn¡¯t the home gift we prepared for Isabe too ordinary, and there is no surprise or romance at all.¡± ¡°We can¡¯tpare to Xiaonian. Xiaonian has many ideas and creativity¡­ We can only wait for Isabe¡¯s birthday to prepare a big surprise for her.¡± ¡°At that time, we have to n carefully¡­¡± Williams felt that his son¡¯s surprise today was inferior to him, and he had to think about what to send back next time¡­ Chapter 447 A Mountain of G/ML Terry carried the gift to the door of Isabe¡¯s room, and asked, ¡± Can Terry go in?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe was generous. ¡°Is it okay to put this? This way you can sit and unwrap presents.¡± After getting his sister¡¯s consent, Terry put the presents on her coffee table, then took out a bank card and handed it over. ¡°This is Terry ¡®s pocket money for you. ¡°Money, use it to buy what you like.¡± Isabe was still thinking just now, finally there is a brother who didn¡¯t send a bank card, unexpectedly¡­ Terry, I don¡¯t need it, you can take it back.¡± ¡°Here, this is Terry¡¯s kindness.¡± Terry stuffed the card into her hand, ¡°Terry doesn¡¯t know what girls like. if you buy the wrong one, you can buy yourself what you like, or tell Terry, Terry will give it to you.¡± You buy, just swipe whatever you like, if there is not enough money in it. Terry will transfer it.¡± ¡°No Terry¡­¡± Terry gave it to you, you must ept it, don¡¯t refuse to hear it!¡± Terry forced her to keep it, but when no one was there, he asked, ¡°Who taught you your hacking skills?¡± Isabe sinctly told the story of those grandfathers, and Terry was very surprised. ¡°If someone guides you into the industry, you can reach this level, very powerful and very talented.¡± At least more talented than him. ¡°Terry is self-taught, and Terry is even better.¡± Chapter 447 A Mountain of Gifti ¡± ¡± Damn, don¡¯t talk about it, he still doesn¡¯t know how to crack the firewall¡­ In front of his sister, he was crushed badly¡­ ¡°Actually, as long as¡­¡± Isabe stood on tiptoe and suddenly whispered something in Terry¡¯s car. Terry suddenly realized that it turned out to be like this. Forced attack is not enough, we can only find a breakthrough¡­ I didn¡¯t expect my sister to tell him the breakthrough, but this also shows from the side that my sister¡¯s hacking skills are really superior to his¡­ Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 The Old Mister Woke Up Aftering out of his sister¡¯s room, Terry thought about it. My younger sister is Mr. Logan, a hacker, and if I pick up a random task. I get a starting reward of 50 million, so is his pocket money less? Do you want to turn around a bit more? The phone vibrated a few times at this time, it was from a few brothers. ¡°Well, have you seen your sister?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my sister cute?¡± ¡°Sister is timid, you have to take the initiative to talk to her and let her feel your enthusiasm.¡± ¡°Talk to her softly and be a gentleman.¡± ¡°My younger sister doesn¡¯t like physical contact, so don¡¯t pat her on the head or put her on the shoulder.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, you must put your sister¡¯s feelings first.¡± Terry¡¯s slender fingers replied. ¡°Use your teaching?¡± He put away his mobile phone and was about to go downstairs, but he didn¡¯t expect Myra to rush upstairs in a hurry. ¡°Ms. Young, the old man is awake, do you want to go to the hospital, Ms. Young, have you rested?¡± The Old Mister Myra patted on Isabe¡¯s door, not noticing Terry next to her. Isabe opened the door, saw that Terry hadn¡¯t left, and called Terry obediently, then looked at Myra, ¡°Grandpa is awake?¡± Only then did Myra notice someone beside her, ¡°Yes, the hospital called and said they just opened their eyes.¡± ¡°Terry, do you want to go and have a look together?¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on Terry. Terry was invited by his sister for the first time, his eyes softened, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± He went home this time, first to see his sister, and second to see his grandparents. half an hourter. When Isabe and her group came to the hospital, suddenly a nurse rushed in front of her. ¡°Ms. Young, you came just in time. The old man suddenly convulsed and fell into aa¡­¡± Isabe rushed to the ward immediately. Another doctor saw her and took the initiative to report, ¡°When the old man woke up just now, we did a full body check on him and found nothing unusual. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly convulsed¡­¡± Terry on the side didn¡¯t understand why all the doctors and nurses were reporting their condition to Isabe. Does she understand medicine? Isabe immediately stepped forward to feel her pulse, ¡°He was Chapter 44 The Ou Mater stimted, who said anything to him just now?¡± Connie on the side was terrified, ¡°It¡¯s me, talking about you and Cecilia ¡®s life experience, he got excited before he finished talking¡­. Isabe, you must save him¡­¡± Connie regretted to death, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I told him this before he was emotionally stable¡­¡± Isabe took out the needle bag, pulled out the long silver needles. andnded directly on the big acupuncture points of Grandpa. Soon, the person on the hospital bed stopped twitching and gradually settled down. ¡°Isabe, is your grandpa okay¡­¡± Connie was still a little scared, he didn¡¯t expect him to have such a big reaction to the children¡¯s life experience. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe administered a few more needles, and after a while, the old man on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes¡­ Terry on the side was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that his sister not only knew medicine, but also had such excellent medical skills. With just a few needles, he could wake up his grandfather again! ¡°You, you are¡­¡± Adam ¡®s voice was still weak, just now he heard from Darling that both his and Darling ¡®s lives were saved by his granddaughter from the gate of hell. ¡°My name is Isabe, and I¡¯m your granddaughter.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice was very calm. The old man on the hospital bed was gasping for breath again, Isabe went straight to the injection, his breathing fluctuated less. and he would not twitch easily¡­ Chapter 4 The Old Mater The people around were dumbfounded, they didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be able to deal with it casily¡­ Isabe, my granddaughter who just came back recently after being away for eighteen years¡­¡± Adam looked at the little girl in front of him, her eyes were calm and indifferent, and her outstanding facial features were somewhat simr to Eloise. This is obviously the kind of Logan Family. ¡°yes.¡± Receiving Isabe ¡®s affirmative answer, Adam gasped again, as if he had been greatly stimted, but he didn¡¯t faint because of Isabe¡¯s injection. At this moment he reached out with difficulty and took Isabe ¡®s hand. ¡°My child, you have suffered¡­¡± Adam spoke weakly, but he held Isabe ¡®s hand tightly, not willing to let go. ¡°It¡¯s because we adults are confused, we didn¡¯t pay attention back then, and caused you to fall to other people. My family, I have endured eighteen more years of suffering¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over.¡± Isabe¡¯s open-minded attitude made Adam ¡®s eyes blush, ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, it¡¯s good to be back¡­ We will make up for your shorings these years, but I didn¡¯t expect that God made such a big joke with our Logan Family¡­¡± Isabe thought to herself, it¡¯s none of God¡¯s business, but the fire that year caused the three families to me. But what happened to the fire back then, and why there is no clue Chapter 44 The Old M yet¡­ Who is behind all this? It seems that it is necessary to speed up the investigation¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s Cecilia¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here!¡± Cecilia hurried forward. 10 Adam stretched out his hand again, holding the girl¡¯s hand with difficulty, ¡°My Cecilia¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He never expected that the granddaughter whom he had spoiled for eighteen years was not his own!! Looking at this beautiful, sensible and well-behaved girl in front of him, Adam felt ufortable, how could this happen! How can you do this! The Logan Family went up and down, but they really held this child in their hands for eighteen years!! Tell him now, it¡¯s not his granddaughter¡­ Adam¡¯s heart throbbed with pain, difort, reluctance, and pain. ¡°Mom, Dad, and sister, let me stay in this house. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still your granddaughter¡­ I will honor you until I grow old¡­¡± Adam burst into tears. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good, if you stay, Grandpa can see you every day¡­¡± Knowing that Grandpa has her in his heart. Cecilia ¡®s eyes became more gentle. ¡°In the future, you will not only see me every day, but Chapte 448 The Old Mister Wicka Up also your sister. We sisters will definitely get along well and stay with you and grandma well.¡± ¡°Okay, good boy¡­¡± Adam wiped his tears with his hand, but he didn¡¯t expect the children to be more sensible than he imagined. Connie on the side also wiped away tears, and can only say that good fortune makes people, good fortune makes people. ¡°Grandpa, you are just recovering from a serious illness, so your mood shouldn¡¯t fluctuate greatly.¡± Isabe took a pillow and let him have something to lean on when he sat. Adam¡¯s eyes fell on Isabe again, ¡°I heard from your grandma that you saved us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me. You and grandma are able to wake up. The other medical staff are also credited. It¡¯s because they took care of you day and night that this miracle happened.¡± Seeing that she is not a child who likes to grab credit, Adam¡¯s affection for her soars. Terry on the side looked at Eloise, as if asking, what¡¯s going on? Why is it said that Isabe saved the grandparents? ¡°Isabe is the miracle doctor Selby Brown. She provided treatment ns for your grandparents and found good medicine¡­¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Selby Brown, a miracle doctor, may not be known to ordinary people, but as a forensic doctor, the name of Selby Brown, a miracle doctor, is so popr in the medical world, it is difficult not to know her. The legendary Selby Brown was an old gentleman, but unexpectedly, it was his beautiful younger sister¡­ Those who spent huge sums of money looking for Selby Brown may not know until their death that they found the wrong gender and age¡­ The condition of grandparents, Terry has seen the cases before, is very difficult, because they not only have multiple fractures in the whole body, but also have manyplications¡­ It¡¯s not as simple as just taking some medicine. At that time, the whole ICU team couldn¡¯t help it. I didn¡¯t expect my sister to be cured so quickly. Not only is his hacking technology crushing him, but even his medical skills are superior to him¡­ Terry felt that his face as an older brother was once again shattered¡­ ¡°Take some medicine first.¡± Isabe asked someone to bring the decocted herbal medicine, and sed it to Grandpa first. Adam frowned from crying. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter¡­¡± 11 Healthy.¡± Isabe fed him slowly, ¡°I want to get well soon, no less than three times a day.¡± Adam found that this granddaughter still has a bit of a doctor¡¯s aloof demeanor, which made people inexplicably a little frightened. so he could only admit that he was cowardly and obedient¡­ ¡°Isabe, can you change this medicine to other, sweeter medicine?¡± the old man asked anxiously. ¡°This is already the sweetest.¡± She hasn¡¯t prescribed the more bitter medicine, fearing that the old man will die on the spot after drinking it. ¡°Grandma, can you drink it too?¡± Cecilia brought Connie a bowl of herbs. Connie didn¡¯t want to drink it, but seeing so many people watching. she could only bite the bullet and drink it down. ¡°Let me tell you, although this herb is bitter, it is good for your recovery. A bowl like this is worth a hundred thousand, so don¡¯t waste it.¡± Williams felt the need to tell them the value of the drug, otherwise they might secretly dump it¡­ ¡°One hundred thousand for a bow!? So expensive?¡± Connie had never heard of it. ¡°Many of the medicinal materials in it are very rare, and Isabe got them after thinking a lot of ways. You should cherish them¡­ how many people are rushing to ask Isabe, a miracle doctor, to save her, and Isabe doesn¡¯t have time to take care of them¡­¡± Connic knew that the medicine was not casy toe by, and that it was Isabe¡¯s credit that he and his wife could wake up, so he patted his chest and promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will drink every bowl of medicine in the future, and there will be no residue left.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard this, ¡°I¡¯ll change you to other medicines when things get better.¡± Now these medicines are indeed the most effective medicines. At least on the market, there is no other medicine that can rece it. ¡°We will listen to what Isabe says.¡± Connie promised with a smile. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m really d to see you all waking up.¡± Terry on the side finally spoke. ¡°You brat, I finally saw you. We used to seldom see you when we were at home, and we knew we were busy every day¡­¡± When Connie saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°When I grow up, how many times will I see you?¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for a month, and I¡¯ve be a handsome boy¡­¡¯ ¡°Now that Isabe is back, you brother, you should spend more time with her and take her out to y more, do you hear me?¡± Adam urged. Terryughed wantonly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my elder brother will definitely take good care of my younger sister! As long as she wants to y. I will definitely apany her to the end! But your two elders should get well quickly. After the New Year¡¯s Eve, can you take a family trip. 11 ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Your grandma and I like going out to see the scenery the most¡­¡± Adam and Connic like sports, mountain climbing, and travel even more, but they don¡¯t know if they can walk that far in the future¡­ Seeing him staring at her legs in deep thought. Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, after a while, you and grandma will be able to walk on the ground.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Adam ¡®s eyes lit up. Isabe nodded, ¡°I promise. Adam felt refreshed all of a sudden, and began to discuss with them which attractions to visit during the American New Year. They have been to some scenic spots before, and they want to take Isabe to ces they have never been to. Some scenic spots are too cold, and the elderly are afraid that their bodies will not be able to bear it¡­ The whole family talked about a lot of ces, and then Adam said, ¡°You all be quiet. I will ask Isabe for her opinion first.¡± Isabe smiled, and had no particr desire to go. ¡°That¡¯s Isabe, who is sensible. She is afraid that we will make things difficult. In short, I will follow the scenic spots I said. You can see snow, see other scenery, climb mountains, and see the sea of clouds¡­¡± After Adam thought about it, he became concerned about the studies of his two granddaughters. When he learned that they both went to college, Isabe still had a perfect score of No. 1. and he was full of praise again. ¡°Dad, Isabe has more advantages than these. Have you heard of QY Group? She founded it! Do you like Alexis¡¯ paintings? She painted them! Are Clco ¡®s calligraphy works still hanging in your old study? It¡¯s all from her hands¡­¡± Now, Adam was too shocked to speak¡­ Unexpectedly, his granddaughter is so outstanding, she is also a Painting Master, a calligraphy master, and the founder of the group. Terry was also dizzy by Isabe ¡®s identity. I thought that the two identities of ¡°Selby Brown¡± and ¡°Mr. Logan hacker¡± had crushed him hard, making him lose face as an older brother¡­ He didn¡¯t expect his sister to have so many identities, which he didn¡¯t know¡­ The eldest brother, the second brother and the fifth brother never told him! He was shocked for a long time before he took out his mobile phone and sent a message asking. ¡°You guys are so mean, no one told me that Alexis and Cleo are both Isabe! If it wasn¡¯t for being exposed by my parents today¡­ I would still be fooled. ¡°In the drum!¡± Big Brother: Isabe is the Painting Master Alexis? Writing Master Cleo? I do not know how? Second Brother: When did it happen? Bradley: Isabe still has so many identities? I only know her as Tanya and the founder of QY¡­ Chaplin 449. Therefore, Isabe also has the identity of the piano master ¡± Tanya ¡°!!!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Terry took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the girl next to him. How did she do it? With so many identities¡­ Any one of them is much better than his brother¡­ Is it still toote for him to go back to the furnace and rebuild¡­ At this time, Isabe didn¡¯t know how shocked Terry was, so she took a pen borrowed from the doctor and wrote for her grandfather. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the font that Cleo wrote. You are really Cleo¡­¡± Adam was overjoyed, ¡°Write me some more, grandpa likes your words¡­¡± God knows how much he likes Cleo ¡®s calligraphy, which is sharp and bony¡­ It is said that her writing is like a person, and Isabe ¡®s personality must be like her writing, with a refined atmosphere and awe- inspiring spirit. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Everyone Revolves Around Her Isabe wrote him several poems, each one a page. Adam was so happy that he couldn¡¯t put it down and read it over and over again¡­ ¡°Me too, me too.¡± Influenced by her husband, Connic also liked Cleo¡¯s calligraphy. Isabe wrote her a few more pages. The paper is also an ordinary A4 paper from the doctor, but because Cleo ¡®s words are written on it, it is very precious. ¡°Isabe, your handwriting is so beautiful.¡± Connie praised her handwriting without hesitation. ¡°Isabe is not good-looking?¡± As soon as Terry said this, Connic patted him, ¡°As long as you are poor. Isabe is of course good- looking, unless a blind person can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Isabe, you can draw me something, anything!¡± Adam loved Alexis ¡®s paintings so much, he took a nk A4 paper and wanted Isabe to draw something. ¡°How much is a painting by Isabe worth? How can I paint so casually!¡± Williams was afraid that his precious daughter would be exhausted. ¡°When you are discharged from the hospital, Isabe will visit you when she is free and bring you her works.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s draw a little to satisfy our hunger¡­¡± Adam still held the A4 paper in his hand. looking at Isabe expectantly. 450 Everyone flevoles Around Her ¡°Leave Isabe alone, what time is it¡­¡± Williams looked at the time, it was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Okay, okay, you guys rest first, we will visit you again tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need toe, just let Isabe be the representative¡­¡± Williams didn¡¯t expect that as his own son, he would be rejected by his father! Isabe took the paper, sketched a few strokes on the paper at will. and a majestic sketch appeared on the paper¡­ Maybe she didn¡¯t expect her painting skills to be so good. It only took a few minutes toplete a painting. Adam was full of praise, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s wonderful¡­I¡¯m going to frame this painting¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter. I¡¯ve seen Isabe draw with sand¡­¡± Williams took out his phone and showed Adam the works he had captured before. Isabe didn¡¯t even know that she had painted with sand until she saw the paintings in the photos, and she remembered that when she answered the phone at Riverside Vi a long time ago, she kicked her feet in the sand randomly because she was bored¡­ At that time, the garden was being remodeled, and a pile of sand was ced in that ce, which unexpectedly became a ¡°tool¡± for her painting¡­ photographed by Williams¡­ ¡°Send this sand painting to me. I want to save it and use it as a mobile phone wallpaper.¡± Adam didn¡¯t expect that sand can also paint, and the painting is so good¡­ In fact, Isabe can draw with many things, but no one knows, | Everyone sievoles Artsand Her because just drawing with a pen is amazing enough. ¡°Isabe, we¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in two days, you muste¡­¡± Connic took her hand and Poll said reluctantly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Don¡¯t worry grandma, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± Isabe said gently. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you and grandpa go to bed carly¡­¡± Connie nced at Darling, who was still admiring Isabe¡¯s sand painting¡­ Isabe smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll draw some pictures for youter¡­¡± Just now she only painted for grandpa, not grandma yet, but it was gettingte, and she didn¡¯t want to dy the rest of the two old people. ¡°Thank you for my good granddaughter¡­¡± Connie was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth from car to car. ¡°After you get out of the hospital, you can go to my ce to y the piano. I have a good piano¡­¡± ¡°You guys want to exhaust Isabe to death¡­¡± Terry couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Okay, lie down, I¡¯m going to help you cover the quilt.¡± Adam could only reluctantly put the things into the bedside table, and theny down. Terry helped them cover the quilt, gave some instructions, and prepared to leave. ¡°etc!¡± Now, Adam seemed to remember something, and sat up again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you being old?¡± Terry smiled helplessly, not Chapte 450 Everyone Revolves Around Her knowing what he was up to. ¡°What¡¯s Isabe¡¯s phone number?¡± 10 ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t save Isabe ¡®s phone number¡­¡± Connic also sat up, took out his phone, and was about to record it. Cecilia on the side saw that her grandparents were walking around Isabe in one night, feeling ufortable¡­ Why, why is Isabe always able to casily grab all the attention in such a short period of time! Isabe reported her mobile phone number, and after Adam wrote it down, he couldn¡¯t help but read it out again, to confirm with her¡­ Connie squinted her eyes, and whispered one number after another, for fear of remembering it wrong¡­ Isabe, are you on National Day holiday recently? What time do you get up every day?¡± Adam remembered that he imitated Alexis ¡®s style of painting a long time ago and drew andscape picture, hoping to get his ownment. ¡°I get up at six o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Six o¡¯clock, why don¡¯t you sleep in more?¡± Connie felt a little distressed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to have a vacation, and you usually have a lot of studies¡­ Is it because Williams and the others don¡¯t let you sleep in¡±?¡± ¡°Mom. I want Isabe to get enough sleep more than anyone else¡­¡± Williams immediatelyined. ¡°I¡¯m used to this point, it¡¯s none of other people¡¯s business.¡± Chapter 450 Everyone involves Around Her ¡°What a good boy¡­¡± Connic praised repeatedly. ¡°There are too few children who can get up carly now¡­ It¡¯s not casy to maintain such a good habit, it¡¯s really not easy¡­¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to lie down.¡± Terry was about to reach out to turn off the light. ¡°Then Isabe, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow¡­¡± Adam always felt that the grandpa and grandson didn¡¯t talk enough today! ¡°Dad, Isabe is usually very busy. She also has to take care of her own group and is busy with other businesses. She doesn¡¯t have that much time. You¡¯d better take care of her health before looking for her¡­¡± Williams was afraid that his precious daughter would have to deal- with both her studies and her work, and now she also had to deal with her elder brother¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can call anytime.¡± Isabe was very gentle. WhatsApp at that time, remember to pass it when you see it!¡± As soon as Adam said this, Terry said, ¡°What about WhatsApp, add it tomorrow, lie down and rest first¡­¡±. The two old men reluctantly said a few words to Isabe before lying down. After Terry turned off the lights, everyone said good night to each other, and then quietly exited the ward. ¡°It can be seen that my parents are very satisfied with Isabe¡­¡± Williams smiled. thinking, how can such an outstanding child be dissatisfied? He himself is very satisfied¡­ Chapter 450 Everyone Revolves Around And Isabe bowed her head to reply to the message on the phone. at this time, not paying attention to what they were talking about. On the contrary, Cecilia heard her parents¡¯ words, her eyes were a little lonely. If Isabe doesn¡¯t show up, then the best granddaughter in the eyes of grandparents will only be Cecilia!! ¡°Responding to a message?¡± Terry saw his sister kept pressing her phone with her head down, and pulled her skirt and said. ¡°You answer yours, just follow me.¡± Isabe was declining Ang ¡®s supper invitation, and Ang found that the little girl didn¡¯te out with her very much these two days, did she think she was annoying¡­ So I sent a message to Benjamin and learned that the little girl¡¯s grandparents woke up. The little girl was busy visiting these two days, and Terry went home, so I didn¡¯t go out with her. Ang was very happy¡­ Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 The most sought-after one Early the next morning. Ang took Norm and went to the hospital to visit Adam and Connie together. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see your elder brother wake up¡­¡± Ang smiled gracefully, ¡°I heard that it was Isabe who saved you. This child¡¯s medical skills are really amazing, and he saved mest time¡­¡± Ang told them about thest incident. She was framed by her best friend and won C30. Fortunately, Isabe helped her detoxify, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. ¡°That best friend of yours is really mean.¡± Connie couldn¡¯t help arguing for her, ¡°You treat her as your own, but she hurt you like this¡­¡± ¡°Later, she didn¡¯t find a knowledgeable doctor to help her detoxify, so it was her own fault¡­¡± Ang ¡®s eyes dimmed for a while, and she identally found the painting on the bedside table, and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Is this drawn by Isabe?¡± Adam was a little surprised on the hospital bed. ¡°Alexis¡¯ style, why can¡¯t I see it.¡± Ang picked it up and admired it. She never thought that she could draw so well with a ballpoint pen and a piece of A4 paper. Gong, it¡¯s really great¡­¡± ¡°She is also a well-known Writing Master¡­¡± Adam added with a smile. Chapte 451 The most sought after one ¡°I know that this child has countless identities. You two are really lucky to have such an excellent granddaughter.¡± Ang was full of praise when she mentioned Isabe. ¡°This child is beautiful and smart, low-key, kind and well-behaved, Norm and I both really like her.¡± ¡°Yes, our Young Family is lucky to have such a daughter-inw.¡± Norm also admired Isabe, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Isabe will not be wronged in our Young Family in the future.¡± Benjamin originally wanted toe today, but he has something to do and has to go to the group again¡­¡± Ang raised her eyes to signal the gift next to her, ¡°These are all prepared by Benjamin, as a tribute to you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested¡­¡± Connic knew that Ang and Norm came to visit them because they were satisfied with Isabe, and Benjamin prepared so many expensive gifts because he liked Isabe. Connie was really happy for her granddaughter to be so valued by her future husband¡¯s family, but at the same time, she thought of Cecilia. No matter how hard Cecilia tried, she couldn¡¯t get such favor from the Young Family. Isabe is much better than Cecilia, and Isabe¡¯s body is the blood of the Logan Family Cecilia is not. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Grandpa and grandma.¡± Isabe opened the door and came in. She was a little surprised to see such a lively scene in the ward. ¡°Uncle Chapter 451 The most sought and aunt, are you here too?¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± All four people in the ward were delighted to see her. Ang went up to hold Isabe ¡®s hand to greet her. Norm did not forget to tell Isabe that his wife was talking about her at home. recently. Adam was cagerly looking forward to Isabe bringing him new works. Connic also did not forget to talk to Isabe about Adam. I didn¡¯t sleepst night to admire the paintings. Seeing that Isabe is so popr, Cecilia who followed behind could only shout, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt.¡± It was only then that the four people in the ward noticed her. ¡°Cecilia ising too? Come in and sit down.¡± Cecilia followed through the door. Seeing Isabe sitting on the chair between the two hospital beds. Ang holding her hand. Connie also holding her hand, everyone! talking andughing. Cecilia ¡®s eyes dimmed involuntarily. She seems to be easily overlooked, as long as Isabe is around, she bes the most inconspicuous one. After Terry came in and said hello, he patted Cecilia on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s pour them some coffee first.¡± Nurse Lee was not in the ward, so Cecilia could only help make coffee and serve them one by one. ¡°You said Norm beat someone for Isabe? Well done!¡± Adam said excitedly, even waving his hands. ¡°If I was there, I would hit him 100¡­¡± Chapte 451 The most sought 10 ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s time to fight!¡± Angughed. Connic was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t expect Norm, who has always been calm, to fight for his future daughter- inw¡­ ¡°Uncle and aunt, please drink coffee.¡± Cecilia brought them the coffee water, ¡°Grandpa and grandma, drink some too, sister, this is yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Ang helped Isabe get a cup of coffee. She felt that the wall of the cup was a little hot, and put it on the bedside table. ¡°I¡¯ll drink itter, it¡¯s still a little hot.¡± Isabe,e here and help me check my phone, is it broken?¡± Adam took out a reading sses from somewhere and put it on, and turned on the phone tremblingly. ¡°I added you to WhatsAppst night, why haven¡¯t you passed yet?¡±, I made a mistake, or did I add the wrong person?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard the words, and took out her mobile phone, ¡°I haven¡¯t passed yet.¡± It was verytest night, and she was afraid that after passing, the old man would chat and not sleep well. I originally nned to pass it again this morning, but I forgot about it when I woke up¡­ This approach fell into Cecilia¡¯s eyes, that is, she was putting on airs and deliberately not going through Grandpa¡¯s WhatsApp¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s it, then you¡¯re going to pass soon¡­¡± Adam moved his head to Isabe again to see if she passed. ¡°Yes, yes, is this your avatar? This shadow is so beautiful¡­¡± Chapter 451 The most sought. Isabe ¡®s profile picture is a ck shadow, and no specific facial features can be seen, but it can be judged from the figure that it is Isabe. ¡°I also think that Isabe ¡®s figure is amazing, like I gained weight when I got home recently!¡± Ang touched her face. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Where are you getting fat? I only gained weight after lying down. for so many months. Look at my belly¡­ ouch, it can¡¯t bepared.¡± Connie patted his belly. ¡°Actually, the belly is very easy to reduce. When you can walk on the ground, I will take you to do yoga!¡± Ang said enthusiastically. ¡°Really? But the yoga movements are too difficult, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my waist¡­¡± ¡°No, there are private trainers, and they will let us learn the most suitable one ording to our age and physical eptance.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make an appointment next time.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± After Isabe passed her grandpa¡¯s friend request, grandpa typed slowly again, wanting to note her name. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Isabe took his phone with a smile. ¡°Then you note: Isabe.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°Can you put it on the top? It will be much more convenient for me to find you¡­¡± ww Can.¡± 11 After Isabe helped him make notes, he set it to the top and exined it to him carefully. Cecilia, who was sitting by the side, waspletely ignored¡­ She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so she pushed open the balcony door and went outside to breathe. Connic pulled Isabe to add friends again, noted the name, and set it as the top. Ang smiled and said, ¡°I put Isabe on top a long time ago, you sce.¡± Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 The Unsuitable Person My wife and Isabe are both on top.¡± Norm said with a smile. ¡®heir voices reached Cecilia¡¯s cars, making Cecilia even more epressed. erry handed the brewed coffee to Cecilia, and whispered, ¡°When ou find a good family in the future, you will be held in the palm of our husband¡¯s family like this.¡± Cecilia raised her surprised eyes, but Terry didn¡¯t expect to see what he was thinking, and was a little embarrassed. Terry, am I a sucker for¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s strengths are different, and the flowering period is lifferent.¡± Terry seemed to guess what she was thinking, stood beside her, and said with a smile, ¡± Isabe is today because she has out in a lot of unimaginable hard work behind her. When you go hopping, go to the spa, or attend parties, she has been working hard in silence¡­¡± Cecilia seemed inspired and looked up at Terry. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡®If you feel that you are not good enough, it is not toote to work hard now. When you bloom in the future, there will be people who will envy you and look up to you.¡± ¡°Terry¡­¡± After listening to Terry ¡®s words. Cecilia suddenly felt that she had beenining about herself, but she never wanted to change. ¡°As long as you work hard, can you be like her?¡± Cecilia looked at the girl in the room full of stars. Terry can¡¯t guarantee what kind of achievements you will achieve by then, whether you will surpass Isabe, but at least. you will definitely surpass your current self.¡± Isn¡¯t it a kind of progress to be better than the current self? Terry stood side by side with her, ¡°Cecilia, do you know that you are more likely to seed than others, because your current status allows you to easily obtain the best resources, for example, if you want to learn piano, your parents will definitely Ask the best teacher to buy you the best piano, so that you can devote yourself to your studies without distractions¡­¡± But in many ces in the world, some people want to learn the piano, but they can only watch it from a distance, and they don¡¯t even have the mostmon piano. ¡°So, now that you have this resource and talent, you should work hard to show everyone. Terry believes that you will seed.¡± Cecilia nodded after listening to Terry ¡®s words, ¡± Terry, from now on, I won¡¯t give up on myself easily.¡± ¡°Actually, you are already much better than your peers.¡± Terry smiled at her, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not toote to work hard.¡± in the ward. When Isabe talked about her experience of practicing piano when she was a child. sheughed while talking, but others felt sad when they heard it, and felt that her training method was too cruel. ¡°Iinst said that this child must have put in a lot of hard work to Chapter 452 The Unsuitable Person achieve what he is today¡­¡± ¡°Yes, no one can seed casually. Such a cruel method of practicing piano is too difficult for a child.¡± ¡°Isabe persevered, so she became Tanya.¡± When Cecilia opened the door and came in, she didn¡¯t know what they said before, but after hearing these conversations, she subconsciously looked at the shining girl in the crowd¡­ There is no shortcut to sess, so Isabe must have put in a lot of hard work to get where she is today, right?? Thinking of this, she secretly made up her mind that she must change herself! After spending time with grandparents, Isabe and Ang left the ward together. Come to the garage. Ang and Poll said reluctantly, ¡°Then Isabe, let¡¯s meet again at another time.¡± Today I finally saw my beloved daughter-inw, and Ang ¡®s mood is better than before. ¡°good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message when I get home in a while, be careful on the road, and call Auntie anytime if you need anything.¡± Isabe nodded. ¡°Goodbye, uncle and aunt.¡± ¡®Goodbye, my sweet baby~¡± Ang patted her head and got into the car. Cecilia was sincerely envious, then got into Terry ¡®s car and went back to Riverside Vi with Isabe. In the evening. Terry shook his phone mysteriously, and said with a mile, ¡± Isabe, Cecilia went out with friends, can Terry take you o the movies? I heard that the movie is so good, Terry bought two ickets.¡± ¡®I have an appointment.¡± ¡®What? Have an appointment? With whom? Male or female? Are you going now? Why are you going?¡± As soon as Terry finished speaking, he heard a servant report, ¡°Ms. Young, Mr. Mason is already waiting for you outside.¡± ¡®Okay.¡± Isabe nced at Terry, ¡°Terry, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡®Hey wait¡­¡± Seeing the back of his sister leaving. Terry felt a little ufortable and hurried to catch up. From a distance, he saw a man stroking Isabe ¡®s head, seeming to be talking sweetly. ¡°Let go of my sister! Have you washed your hands yet? My sister just washed her hair tonight!¡± As soon as Benjamin looked up. Terry pulled the girl behind him. ¡°Mr. Mason has always been like this with girls? Like to y hands and feet?¡± ¡°Terry is back?¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t mind,¡± Isabe is my fianc¨¦e.¡± He just touched his head, isn¡¯t that too much? ¡°What Terry, who is your Terry? Is it your fianc¨¦e? I haven¡¯t written a word yet!¡± When Terry said this, he turned his head and asked his sister in a low voice. ¡°Are you going out with him? Are you really in a formal rtionship? Is he reliable?¡± Although I heard that the two are in love with each other, but Benjamin¡¯s character, as an older brother, has not been carefully considered. Whether my sister¡¯s lifelong happiness is worth entrusting to such a person depends on the specific performance! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Terry, it¡¯s absolutely reliable.¡± Terry raised his eyes and looked at the man with a gentle smile in front of him, why did he feel so unreliable. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Terry turned back to the girl behind him. ¡°See a movie.¡± Terry was jealous all of a sudden, ¡°What movie? I want to go too!¡± Benjamin¡­ Isabe :¡­ ¡°Sister, you are still young, so you can¡¯t see people clearly.¡± Terry whispered to the girl in front of him. ¡°Take Terry, Terry will help you check.¡± The Unsuitable Person If he really treats you well. Terry will agree with it!¡± m afraid that this man is just looking for a novelty for a while, or as other purposes¡­ le couldn¡¯t let his sister spend a lifetime of happiness on a short- erm rtionship. the end, Isabe couldn¡¯t stand Terry ¡®s insistence, so Isabe ould only take him along¡­ n the car. Terry, who was sitting in the back scat of the car, noticed that Benjamin looked at the passenger seat from time to time, and ouldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Drive carefully and watch the road.¡± Look what his sister does! Terry, the road is not as beautiful as Isabe.¡± Benjamin looked at he girl in the passenger seat again. While waiting for the traffic ight, he took out a bottle of lemonade, unscrewed the cap and handed it over. He seems to have done this action countless times¡­ But Terry grabbed it right away. ¡°Isabe can¡¯t drink it cold.¡± ¡®It¡¯s normal temperature.¡± ¡°Normal temperature doesn¡¯t work either!¡± After Terry finished speaking, he opened his messenger bag. took out a lollipop, tore off the wrapping paper and handed it over, ¡°Here, Isabe, this is for you.¡± Little girls will eat this! Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Terry¡¯s Contest After Isabe took it, she said. ¡± Terry.¡± Hey, thirsty or hungry? What else to cat besides candy? Terry has verything in his bag.¡± Terry looked like he was always on call. Give me back the bottle of lemonade just now. Ah? What are you talking about¡­¡± Terry looked at the bottle in his hand, and asked a little reluctantly, ¡°This is not sour, is it good?¡± It¡¯s delicious.¡± Then Terry will buy you moreter.¡± Benjamin: Isn¡¯t it impossible to drink at room temperature? ¡®No need.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡± Benjamin has a lot.¡± ¡®We don¡¯t care about him.¡± sabe and Benjamin looked at each other, and couldn¡¯t help aughing. Isn¡¯t this Terry too cute? On the way to the cinema. Terry ¡®s body kept moving forward, with is handsome face between the two of them. ¡®Terry is on vacation recently. If there is anything you want to y if you want to go, call Terry anytime.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to Terry, we are family.¡± When Terry said this, he nced at Benjamin who was driving again. Hey, it¡¯s just because he¡¯s a little handsomer than himself, what¡¯s the big deal. When they arrived at the movie theater garage, Terry first helped his sister unbuckle her seat belt, and then opened the car door for her before Benjamin got out of the car, with his hand still protecting the top of her head. ¡°Come on, slow down and be careful.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. As soon as Isabe got out of the car, and before Benjamin took her hand. Terry switched ces with his sister. He walked in the middle; deliberately separated the two, and held his sister¡¯s skirt with one hand. ¡°The shopping mall is huge, follow my brother, and you won¡¯t get lost.¡± Benjamin :¡­ When we arrived at the cinema. Benjamin went to collect the tickets, and Terry asked his sister what he wanted to cat. Seeing that his sister was not picky about food, he bought everything sold in the cinema. ¡°Terry bought everything. You can take whatever you want to catter. Here, you take Terry ¡®s clothes and go with Terry.¡± Terry has all the things in his hands, and he has no hands to hold her clothes. The movie theater was full today, Benjamin came back after collecting the tickets, and said to Terry. ¡°I can¡¯t buy the same seat, Terry. I can only wrong you to sit in thest row.¡± When Terry heard it, how could it work!! He stuffed all the things in his hands to Benjamin, and then went to Chapter 453 Torry & Contest the front desk of the cinema, and found out that there was indeed only thest seat. Terry found a couple next to Isabe. who did not know what they said, and the couple actually gave the tickets to Terry¡¯s gone! Terry sat next to his sister as he wished, raising an eyebrow at Benjamin. Benjamin¡­ The movie finally started. Terry picked up the drink and gave Isabe a sip, then put on disposable gloves, picked up the popcorn and handed it to Isabe¡¯s mouth. Terry, I¡¯ll just cat it myself.¡± For such a big person, being fed by Terry like this is somewhat embarrassing. Perhaps Terry also expected this, so he took out disposable gloves and put them on for his sister, handing her popcorn for a while, and grilled squid for a while. He also took out his mobile phone, picked an angle, took a photo of just him and his sister, and sent it to the other brothers one by one. Also attached the same words: Watch a movie alone with my sister! My sister is so obedient. Terry yelled long and Terry short, and she was so good at acting like a baby. Brother: Impossible. Isabe doesn¡¯t seem like a spoiled person. Brother 2: Benjamin is next to me. I can see his hand. Bradley Terry, you are so shameless. Benjamin is next to you, and you still say you are alone, so I said how is it possible for Isabe to Chapter 453 Terry & Contest watch a movie with you alone! You are too shameless! Seeing this. Terry was a little puzzled, how did they know Benjamin was around? Did his photo reveal something? Thinking of this, he zoomed in on the picture and looked at it, and suddenly found that Benjamin ¡®s hand was on Isabe¡¯s shoulder at some point! When the photo was taken, there was an extra male hand on the sister¡¯s shoulder, and she was wearing the same ring as the sister on her finger! Now, Terry opened Benjamin ¡®s hand directly, ¡°Isabe ¡®s shoulders will feel ufortable if you press Isabe like this. ¡± ¡°There will be a scary scene in a while, I want to protect her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to protect me, my sister, I protect myself.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡± Terry, you¡¯re overreacting.¡± ¡°Ah, really? No lol¡­¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by his sister, and silently handed something to her sister, and at the same time, he found that Benjamin ¡®s hand, at some point, took his sister¡¯s hand again! It¡¯s unbearable, but Terry couldn¡¯t bear it, so he thought of another note. ¡°Sister, this is to warm your hands.¡± He took out a hand warmer from his bag. ¡°No, my hand can keep her warm.¡± Chapte 453 Terry & Contest ¡°Your hand is better than a hand warmer?¡± Terry forced the hand warmer into his sister¡¯s hand, raising an eyebrow at Benjamin. Hmph. let¡¯s see where you put your hands! Benjamin smiled and asked the girl beside him, ¡°Is the popcorn delicious?¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Isabe brought a piece of popcorn to his mouth. Terry ¡®s eyes hurt, Terry couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I want to taste the popcorn too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have it in your hand?¡± Isabe nced at his left hand. which was still holding a serving of popcorn. Terry put it down directly, ¡°I don¡¯t like this, try yours.¡± Isabe felt that he was childish, and at the same time took another piece and passed it over. Now Terry ate the popcorn fed by his sister, not to mention how sweet it was. He nced at Benjamin proudly, fight with me! You were still in the womb when I was born! Benjamin picked up Isabe ¡®s drink and took a sip. Now Terry ¡®s blood pressure almost went off the charts, ¡°You, you, don¡¯t you have a drink yourself? What are you doing with Isabe!¡± Isabe¡¯s is better.¡± Chapte4ST Try & Contest ¡°That¡¯s not true, there will be bacteria!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Benjamin replied slowly. ¡°I mind!¡± Terry directly changed his sister to a new ss. ¡°This is Isabe ¡®s, don¡¯t steal hers.¡± ?? Isabe, Terry doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡± ¡°me¡­¡± Maybe I didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to be so coffee-smelling that Terry couldn¡¯t speak! Terry.¡± Isabe nced at Terry, and Terry immediately faltered, ¡°I. I. I, I¡¯m watching a movie¡­¡± I didn¡¯t expect this guy to talk like coffee! Such a person, how can I rest assured that Isabe¡¯s happiness for the rest of her life will be in his hands!! Thinking of this. Terry looked up at the big screen again. The couple on the screen also went to the cinema to watch a movie, but what they watched was a horror movie. The hero in the horror movie was just sweeping the floor. When he got under the sofa, the broom suddenly stopped moving. He looked down and saw a woman lying under the sofa with blood on her face. She was holding the broom and pointing at the man. The protagonistughs¡­ Terry cursed and was taken aback. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Apanied by Two Handsome Guys People watching the movie around were also taken aback. Although Terry¡¯s heart was beating wildly, he subconsciously blocked Isabe ¡®s sight with his hands. ¡°Isabe, don¡¯t be afraid. Terry will help you block¡­¡± Seeing that Terry ¡®s eyes were tightly closed and he didn¡¯t dare to look at the big screen, Isabe thought it was funny, ¡°Terry, are you afraid of ghosts?¡± ¡°How is it possible. Terry is not afraid of anything¡­¡± Terry nced at the big screen, wanting to prove that he was not afraid of anything, but unexpectedly, the female ghost¡¯s head fell to the ground, and Terry cried out in shock. ¡°Oh my god¡­ ¡± Seeing Terry ¡®s long legs shrunk back into the chair in fright, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Terry, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all fake.¡± Why is Terry afraid? Terry is nervous for you¡­¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect that romance movies would have such scary scenes. Who is the producer? Isabe and Benjamin talked andughed watching the big screen, and chatted about the plot in it. Terry was a little surprised, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of funny.¡± ¡°Funny?¡± Terry¡¯s eyes widened, unheard of. you think it¡¯s funny that her head suddenly fell off?¡± Are you kidding me?? 11 Terry couldn¡¯t hold back the shock in his heart, why is his sister more courageous than him?? Where does this put his brother¡¯s face?? Finally, there were no more scary scenes in the movie, so Terry put his feet down. In the movie, the male protagonist drove the female protagonist to the top of the mountain to see the scenery. When they reached the top of the mountain, it started to rain suddenly. Instead of getting out of the car, they sat in the car and waited for the rain to stop. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, the hero turned on the music, and the atmosphere in the car gradually became more subtle. Immediately afterwards, the hero couldn¡¯t help but hold the heroine¡¯s face and kissed it. ¡°Stinky and shameless!¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°This man¡¯s tricks are not right, he started to take advantage of women when the atmosphere is in ce, what if something changes in the future!¡± The people around nced at him, so Terry had no choice but to shut up. After a while, he saw that the male protagonist¡¯s hands were starting to untie the female protagonist¡¯s clothes. ¡°Smelly rascal!¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help but said again. ¡± Isabe, this kind of man is the most unreliable. He only cares about the feelings of his lower body, and doesn¡¯t think about women from a woman¡¯s perspective. This is typical irresponsibility. In the future, you have to keep your eyes open, and don¡¯t give yourself up easily.¡± Isabe raised her eyes, why did she feel that there was something in Terry¡¯s words? ¡°You must protect yourself. You see, this woman just doesn¡¯t know how to protect herself. She will regret itter.¡± Later, the male and female protagonists in the movie were forced to break up due to family reasons. The female went on a blind date to find an honest man. When it was time to discuss marriage, the honest man identally discovered that she had had a rtionship with someone else before and called off the marriage. The woman was pointed at¡­ ¡°Look at how malicious this society is towards women¡­¡± Terry took the opportunity to teach again,¡± Isabe, listen to Terry, you must protect yourself before marriage!¡± ¡°As far as I know, they finally went around and got together again, which can be regarded as lovers who finally got married.¡± Isabe added. ¡°That¡¯s a very small number of cases! If you don¡¯t shoot like this. the box office of the movie will not be guaranteed! Think about it. in the real world, there are many people who forget each other after one filming and two breakups¡­¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows.¡± Terry, you seem to be very experienced?¡± ¡°What experience can Terry have¡­¡± After the movie ended, Terry didn¡¯t forget to collect the garbage and throw it away. Coming out of the movie theater, they passed a jewelry store with Chapter 454 impaned by Tan all kinds of gadgets. ¡°Look, Isabe, this phone case is pink, it suits you very well.¡± Terry picked up a cute phone case, ¡°Do you like it? Terry thinks it looks pretty.¡± Isabe was about to say no, when Terry put the phone case in the shopping basket and went to pick out other things. ¡°This strawberry hairpin is so cute, it suits you very well.¡± Terry put the hairpin on his sister¡¯s hair again, it¡¯s not too cute! ¡°Come on, stand still, Terry will take a photo for you! Oh my God, you are so cute, so cute.¡± After taking the photo, Terry sent it to the other brothers one by one asking. ¡°Isabe wearing this hairpin cute?¡± Brother: Mainly Isabe is pretty. Second Brother: The card issuer is not as good-looking as Isabe. Bradley Terry, can you be a little more stingy? Take Isabe shopping, just buy a hairpin? Terry didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by the fifth child, ¡°What do you know. Terry hasn¡¯t started buying yet!¡± This is just the beginning! Hmph, how dare you despise his money ability. Terry put the strawberry hairpin into the shopping basket, and picked up a mosquito repellent bracelet, which was a pink bunny holding a mushroom pattern. He felt that his sister needed it, so he Chapte put it in the shopping basket again, 10 ¡°This aromatherapymp is good, it can be ced in the room to enjoy, and the aroma can help sleep.¡± ¡°This star sippy cup is for you to drink water from.¡± ¡°Do girls likebing their hair with a wide brush like this?¡± ¡°This puzzle is good, you can take it out and put it together when you are boredter¡­¡± Terry saw that everything was suitable for his sister, until the shopping cart was full, he changed another shopping cart. At this time, Benjamin picked up a ck fisherman hat and put it on Isabe¡¯s head, with admiring eyes. ¡°It looks good.¡± Isabe also picked up a men¡¯s fisherman¡¯s hat for him to wear. The two looked so well matched that they attracted a lot of attention. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Benjamin put two fisherman hats into the shopping cart, and picked up two pairs of slippers, ¡°Buy two pairs of couple slippers? You can wear them at home.¡± ¡°There are a lot of slippers at home.¡± Isabe was picking out other things and didn¡¯t care. Benjamin put it down obediently, but there was still some nostalgia in his eyes. He always felt that such shoes should look good on a little girl¡¯s feet. Isabe saw that he wanted it, and said. ¡°However, it¡¯s not bad to buy two more pairs as recements.¡± ¡®I think so too.¡± Seeing that the little girl finally let go, Benjamin Chapter 454 Aonomy reached for the shoes he had just fancy. ¡± Isabe, this is for you to tie your hair.¡± Terry found a cute rubber band and helped his sister tie her hair. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, it looks good no matter how you use it.¡± ¡°Terry, don¡¯t buy too much.¡± Seeing that his shopping basket was almost full again, Isabe couldn¡¯t help reminding. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything, they are all things you can use at ordinary times.¡± Terry said as he put the fancy rubber band into the shopping. basket. ¡°Girls should prepare more of these things, and they can take them out when they need them.¡± When paying the bill. Terry bought six shopping baskets and went to the side to fill in the delivery address. Fortunately, this store has someone to deliver to your door. ¡°Look, that girl is so happy, she is apanied by two handsome men when she is shopping.¡± ¡°The point is, they bought her a lot of things¡­¡± ¡°Is it dating two boyfriends at the same time? They won¡¯t be jealous of each other? Can they get along so harmoniously?¡± ¡°I heard her call one of the brothers, one should be the brother, and the other should be the boyfriend.¡± ¡°I also want to have such a brother and boyfriend.¡± ¡°The appearance and temperament of their family are too good, right?¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Benjamin also took the things in his hand to pay the bill, and filled in the delivery address and contact information. After he left, a customer came up to ask the delivery staff. ¡°Excuse me, I want to ask, can you give me the contact information of that handsome guy just now?¡± The staff member said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry little sister, you just saw that he has a girlfriend, you¡¯re prying someone into a corner like this¡­ isn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°I just want to make friends with him!¡± ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t disclose customer privacy.¡± No matter how soft the little girl was, the staff just refused to disclose the address and phone number on the delivery note. ¡°Then can you give me her Terry ¡®s contact information, she is also very handsome¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, it can¡¯t be done.¡± When walking out of the jewelry store, Terry suddenly found that his things had been dropped. ¡°Isabe, you go to the front first, Terry can¡¯t find Dividing into pages now something, I will meet youter¡­¡± Seeing him anxious, Isabe couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± ¡°Just¡­ an amulet.¡± ¡°Amulet?¡± Isabe was a little surprised, because Terry seemed to be doing nothing, not like someone who would carry an amulet with him. ¡°I¡¯ll look for it first.¡± Terry was not only very anxious, but also returned to the jewelry store as soon as possible. Because he didn¡¯t know where he dropped it, Terry went to the jewelry store first to look for it. During the process, he asked many shop assistants, but no one saw where his amulet fell. Terry went all the way back to the cinema. He bought a lot of food at the movie theater just now, I don¡¯t know if it fell out when he took out his wallet¡­ ¡°Hello, did you see a red triangr amulet about this size?¡± Terry gestured, ¡°It looks a bit old.¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± The popcorn staff said regretfully. Terry could only look for it by himself, searched and searched, and found Hall 1, but there was no familiar figure around their seats. Terry thought of the girl¡¯s clear and bright smile, and her Dividing into pages now gentle look when she handed him the amulet¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very lost. When he walked out of Hall 1, Terry was a little lost, until a cleaner asked, ¡°Did something drop?¡± Terry pulled himself together and asked, ¡°Excuse me, did you see a red triangr amulet?¡± ¡°Is this it?¡± asked the cleaner, taking it out of his pocket. Terry looked at this lost and found thing, and suddenly became excited, ¡°This is it! Thank you, thank you so much!¡± He immediately opened his wallet, took a wad of dors, and wanted to thank the cleaner. But the cleaner refused again and again, ¡°This is a trivial matter that requires little effort, so I can¡¯t ept it¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how important this amulet is to me¡­ You. must take this money!¡± Finally, Terry stuffed the money into her pocket and ran away. Isabe saw Terry happy like a child, needless to say, this amulet means a lot to him. ¡°Found it?¡± Isabe asked softly. ¡°found it!¡± Terry was very happy, put the amulet in his wallet, and secretly vowed in his heart that he would never lose it again¡­ Dividing into pages now At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the mall will close. Benjamin drives Isabe and Terry back to Riverside Vi. ¡± Isabe, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± When Terry heard this, he immediately had an opinion, ¡± Isabe is finally on vacation, let her sleepte tomorrow, don¡¯t disturb her rest.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Why are you so idle? Shouldn¡¯t you be good at your career at this age? Give my sister a more secure future? Young people can¡¯t always focus on love and love, but on the long term.¡± After Terry finished his lesson, he turned his head and smiled and said to his sister, ¡°Where do you want to go tomorrow, Terry will apany you.¡± Benjamin is free.¡± ¡°Let him be more busy with work when he is free, Terry is on vacation, Terry has a lot of time¡­¡± In the end, Benjamin could only say, ¡°Tomorrow, Isabe and I are going to walk the ss walkway. I heard that Terry is afraid of heights¡­¡± ¡°Who said that? Fear of heights, it doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Terry said cheekily, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow too!¡± Benjamin¡­ Isabe :¡­ Dividing into pages now ¡°It¡¯s such a happy decision!¡± Terry didn¡¯t forget to whisper when he pulled his sister¡¯s clothes to enter the door, ¡°I haven¡¯t checked this kid¡¯s character today, we will continue tomorrow.¡± Terry, won¡¯t you be at home with your parents tomorrow?¡± ¡°My parents have been with me for more than 20 years. Now that I have time, Terry wants to spend time with his own sister.¡± ¡°¡­¡±All right. the other side. After Benjamin got home, he sent Isabe a WhatsApp report to report his whereabouts, and then found Bradley¡¯s WhatsApp and sent it. ¡°I would like to ask the most famous screenwriter in the United States to tailor a new drama for you, which will definitely explode.¡± ¡°I also want to invite the best choreographers in the world to create a new dance for you, the kind that can dominate the dance world.¡± ¡°I also want to invite the best music team to release a new song for you.¡± Bradley quickly sent a few question marks over, and added, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be courteous, it¡¯s either rape or theft! Let me say it first, I don¡¯t do stealing!¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°That new drama, if you take it, the sry will be 300 million USD, and there are few lines, as long as you keep the cool personality.¡± To put it simply, it is a concave shape with a cool face. Bradley was a little shaken, ¡°Tell me what you want from me first.¡± Before Benjamin could say anything, Bradley added, ¡°I even postponed the Spring Festival G. This year, I must go home to apany my sister! Don¡¯t expect me to let my sister out!¡± There is no room for negotiation on this matter! No talking! ¡°Just asking you something.¡± Bradley was even more surprised, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Does Terry have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Since when did you care about my Terry ¡®s life?¡± Bradley was surprised, but then understood, ¡°Oh I see, it must be that Terry always messes with you when you are dating, so you want to introduce him Girlfriend? Stop busying yourself, Terry is dead¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Benjamin asked curiously. Terry had a secret girlfriend a long time ago. I don¡¯t know what happened, but one day he broke up with him suddenly, and then she disappeared! Terry couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a whole year!¡± You know, Terry is the number one hacker in Asia, it can be said that there is no one he can¡¯t find! But that girl seemed to have evaporated from the world! Terry looks for it, it will be silent! ¡°Send me that person¡¯s information.¡± Seeing Benjamin say this, Bradley was a little surprised, ¡°You want to help Terry find it? Even Terry can¡¯t find it¡­¡± How to find Benjamin??? ¡°I¡¯ll let Shadow and the S gang look for it together.¡± Bradley¡¯s eyes widened, even the Shadow Organization was dispatched¡­ The Shadow Organization, as the name suggests, is the shadow that Benjamin keeps in the dark. It is said that there is no one who cannot be found by this organization¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This group of people has been working hard to collect all kinds of evidence to help Benjamin stand firm¡­ Dividing into pages now Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Unexpectedly, Benjamin even dispatched the shadow organization for Isabe. This is definitely true love. Early the next morning. When Cecilia got up, she suddenly found two peopleing to the door, who seemed to be delivering goods. After she asked, she found out that Terry and Benjamin bought a lot of things for Isabest night. There were sixrge boxes, each with the store¡¯s brand logo printed on it. Cecilia knows the price of this store. Any small hairpin costs hundreds of dors. Because the style is unique and full of girlish hearts, many friends also like to buy things from this brand. As Isabe ¡®s fianc¨¦, Benjamin usually buys Isabe some gadgets, but how can Terry buy so many things for Isabe. This amount, plus the eighteen presents Terry gave Isabe thest time he came home, was already more than the presents she had received from Terry over the years. Cecilia felt a little ufortable. When she came to the dining area, she saw Terry busy with Isabe, and she felt even more jealous. ¡°Cecilia is awake? Come on, drink some milk first.¡± Terry Dividing into pages now. was pouring milk, and when he saw hering, he poured her a ss and handed it to her with a bright smile. 11 Terry, I don¡¯t want to drink milk today.¡± Cecilia sat down a little dejected, still with a lump in her chest. ¡°Do you want a sandwich? Or do you add some grated cheese like before?¡± ¡°No Terry, I want porridge.¡± Sensing her sullenness, Isabe looked up at her, and this time, Isabe saw hostility in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t sleep enough?¡± Terry served another bowl of jujube porridge to Cecilia, and put it in front of her, ¡°Who upset you?¡± Cecilia ate red date porridge with her head down, without speaking. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to guess what a girl is thinking.¡± Seeing Isabe finished a bowl of porridge, Terry went to serve her again, and said with a smile, ¡°Little Isabe, eat more.¡± Isabe was eating breakfast when her phone vibrated suddenly. She saw that it was a video invitation from her grandpa. ¡°grandfather.¡± Isabe, good morning, have you had breakfast? Why do you wake up so early every day¡­¡± Adam on the other end of the video is smiling, with a pair of reading sses on the bridge of his nose, ¡°The doctor said that your grandma and I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, can youe over?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you toe over. Tell your parents to stoping if they are busy. You can represent them.¡± Isabe raised a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Last night I rummaged through my mobile phone photo album, and finally found andscape painting I drew before. It was created temporarily after seeing your work. I sent it to your WhatsApp. You can see how the painting is. Don¡¯t worry. Give grandpa a review.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, you have breakfast first, and we¡¯ll talk after we¡¯re done.¡± When Adam hung up the video call, Connie was still beside him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t text and call Isabe all day long, she finally has a vacation¡­¡± ¡°I just want to talk to her.¡± ¡°Let her count the pocket money I sent over.¡± Adam said to the person on the phone again, ¡± Isabe, your grandma said to send you pocket money, you have to remember to ept it, and the little pocket money that grandpa transferred to youst night, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Dividing into pages now ¡°Without Grandpa, I have enough money to spend.¡± ¡°If you have it, that¡¯s your business. It¡¯s a gift from your grandma and me. It¡¯s for your granddaughter. You must ept it. If you don¡¯t ept it, you will be alienating your grandparents.¡± Due to Cecilia¡¯s presence, Isabe could only say, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then remember to collect itter, don¡¯t forget. After hanging up the video call, Isabe continued to eat breakfast. Cecilia, who was sitting across from her, felt even worse at this moment. She never thought that her grandparents would rely on and spoil Isabe so much. Transfer her pocket money back!! Next, every time Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but nce at it, wondering how much allowance her grandparents transferred to her, and what secrets they were talking to her about. Isabe¡¯s slender fingers touched the screen lightly, and she wasmenting on Grandpa¡¯s work. Cecilia ¡®s heart is getting more and more dissatisfied. It¡¯s just for breakfast. Is it necessary to pretend to be so busy? Terry saw her gloomy look, and Terry took out his mobile phone to send her a message. Dividing into pages now ¡°Isabe has just returned to this home. It is normal for her grandparents to transfer a little pocket money to her. The old people did not give you less in the past.¡± If it was before, Cecilia would only feel ashamed when she saw the news. But today, she couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡± Terry is biased.¡± ¡°Why am I biased?¡± Terry was confused, not knowing where to provoke her. ¡°All of you don¡¯t like me anymore, why can¡¯t you say it openly, isn¡¯t it tiring to act like this every day?¡± After sending this sentence, Cecilia stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She threw the spoon back into the bowl angrily, and walked away angrily, regardless of the qualities of a famousdy. ¡°Hey Cecilia¡­¡± Terry got up and wanted to chase her, but the phone vibrated and it was from Benjamin. ¡°I have arrived.¡± Terry could only say, ¡± Isabe, Benjamin is at the door, Terry will go and pack up some food and drink first, eat slowly, don¡¯t worry, eat more.¡± Cecilia ran to the second floor and waited for a while, but still did not wait for Terry toe up to coax her. Humph, I knew Terry was just putting on a show! He clearly promised to treat her as his own sister, but he Dividing into pages now bought so many things for Isabe and served Isabe like a nanny! Did Isabe look him in the eye? I didn¡¯t buy her any gadgetsst night, even a small hairpin would do!! Scarlet, who noticed the movement, walked upstairs slowly, and asked distressedly, ¡± Miss Logan, are you crying?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Cecilia wiped away tears, still grumbling. ¡°Look outside.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t know what to see outside. Looking up, she saw Terry was carrying a backpack and was opening the car door for Isabe. It seemed that he was going out to y with Benjamin. ¡°You are crying upstairs, and the three of you are happily going to walk the ss path. What does that mean? It means that the third young master doesn¡¯t care about your feelings at all.¡± Cecilia ¡®s jealousy couldn¡¯t be suppressed, it was burning. ¡°When someone cleaned Ms. Young¡¯s room in the morning, guess what you saw?¡± Cecilia asked angrily, ¡°What?¡± ¡°The third young master ¡®s exclusive ck card is on Ms. Young¡¯s desk. What does this mean? The third young master gave Ms. Young his own exclusive ck card!¡± Scarlet said, not forgetting to fire,¡± Has the third young master ever treated you like this?¡± When Cecilia heard this, she felt even more ufortable. ¡°Not to mention how much the third young master has earned over the years, just his monthly dividends from the Logan Family Group are too much to spend¡­all for Ms. Young! Miss Logan, are they brothers and sisters? There is still a difference with you, an outsider who has no blood rtionship.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Dividing into pages now Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 rming the Police Cecilia ¡®s tears couldn¡¯t be held back anymore, and they fell one by one. ¡°You heard it just now. The old man and the olddy returned the pocket money to Ms. Young. They were lying in bed for several months. The first thing they woke up was not caring about you, but transferring money to Ms. Young. What does this mean? What they care more about is their own granddaughter¡­ To them, you are an outsider¡­¡± Cecilia felt even more ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s a family after all. You see, Ms. Young only visited them a few times. Their family rtionship is very good. They send messages and call every day, and then look at your own. mobile phone. Ever since the old man and the olddy woke up However, how many messages have they sent you, how many calls have they made, and how much pocket money have they transferred?¡± Cecilia ¡®s eyes dimmed, no, not once. I didn¡¯t transfer money to her, nor sent her a word of concern. Scarlet sighed, ¡°Miss Logan, you have been protected so well all these years, and you still don¡¯t understand theplexity of society and the sinister human heart¡­ I advised you many times before, but you didn¡¯t listen¡­ If you were willing to be realistic at that time, Fight for more benefits, and now you won¡¯t get nothing¡­¡± Cecilia raised her dazed eyes, ¡°What interests are you referring to?¡± 1 douter ¡°Of course it¡¯s group dividends. Don¡¯t you want to be like a few brothers who can get group dividends every month? That¡¯s a lot of money. Also, you can take advantage of Elder Mr. and Mrs. For a little emotion, I need a few more vis, a few shops¡­¡± How much they can ask for now, the dowry will depend on their conscienceter. ¡°Let Madam buy you a few more limited-edition supercars, more designer bags, and a few more designer watches. If you need money urgently in the future, you can change hands for some money.¡± Cecilia ¡®s eyes dimmed, ¡°But what I want¡­ is their love for me.¡± ¡°Hey! Miss Logan, you still can¡¯t figure it out? Ms. Young is back, and they won¡¯t treat you the same as before! Instead of losing money and money, it¡¯s better to ask for more protection for yourself. At least you still have money when the timees!¡± What¡¯s the use of feeling! Bomsville is the most developed first-tier city in the United States, and any vi can cost hundreds of millions¡­ After eighteen years of rtionship, could it be that Williams and Eloise are still reluctant to give her a few vis?? There are also shops in Bomsville, and any one of them costs 10 to 20 million. How many years do ordinary people have to struggle for this money! Things that can be done by asking now, but Miss Logan won¡¯t listen! Only rare feelings! Too stupid! ¡°Scarlet, I want to be alone.¡± Cecilia felt ufortable when she thought of the way Terry lowered his status just now when he opened the car door for Isabe. ¡°Okay, think about it by yourself.¡± Scarlet patted her on the shoulder, ¡°No matter what, I will always be by your side¡­. All these years, I have already regarded you as my own daughter, you have a good life, I will be sincerely happy for you¡­¡± ¡°Thank you Scarlet.¡± Cecilia raised her eyes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for all these years, you have always considered me from my perspective¡­ Sometimes, I even think you are better than my own mother.¡± ¡°Miss Logan, your evaluation is too high¡­ Thank you for treating me as a rtive for so many years and making me feel at home.¡± When Scarlet said this, he was still a little choked up, ¡°No matter what decision you make in the end, I will support you. If you want to fight for your interests, I will help you. If you just want to have a ce in this family, I will also help you.¡± will apany you.¡± Cecilia was moved by her, and couldn¡¯t help hugging her and weeping,¡± Scarlet¡­¡± ¡°Silly boy, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not the worst time yet¡­¡± Scarletforted, ¡°Everything has a chance.¡± All of this is only in her mind. As long as she wants it, she can get it. the other side. Terry holds an umbre for his sister. Although it is National Day, the weather is still a bit hot and there are many tourists. While separating the crowded crowd, he took out a small electric fan from his bag to help his sister blow the air. Isabe, is it hot? Would you like some water?¡± Terry wrapped the small fan around the handle of the umbre and blew it on his sister. Then he took out a bottle of lemonade from his bag, unscrewed the cap and handed it over. ¡°Drink some water first.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect Terry to buy this brand of lemonade so quickly, and wiped it on a big rock while separating the crowded crowd, ¡± Isabe,e and sit here.¡± There were so many people that they didn¡¯t even enter the entrance of the ss walkway. Isabe drank some water, raised her pretty face, and looked at the dense crowd in front of her. Although they haven¡¯t gone up the mountain yet, the scenery at the foot of the mountain is not bad, with lush trees and clear blue water. Suddenly, someone screamed and the crowd dispersed. ¡°Is it a corpse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like, oh my god, who killed someone and dumped the body?¡± ¡°Was it washed ashore by the waves?¡± ¡°Do you want to call the police?¡± Isabe looked up, and saw arge woven bag washed up by the waves on the shore. The woven bag had a hole in it, and it could be vaguely seen that there was something in it. Many people were terrified, some couldn¡¯t help vomiting, and some hurriedly pulled out their mobile phones to call the police¡­ ¡°Isabe, you sit here first, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As a forensic doctor, Terry wanted to check the situation subconsciously. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to hand over the umbre and small fan to Benjamin, and told him to take good care of Isabe. Isabe stood up and followed. The crowd of onlookers stood in a semi-big circle, discussing around the woven bags on the beach. The woven bag was about the size of a person. The outside of the woven bag was tied with a rope, and arge stone was tied to the other end of the rope. This posture, without thinking about it, was murder. A policeman rushed over after receiving the call, and the captain ¡®s eyes lit up when he saw Terry. You know, Terry is Sherlock Holmes in the forensic field, and his ability to solve cases is far superior to them¡­ If you can meet him today, then the case is probably no problem! Expert Logan, are you there too?¡± The captain hurried forward to greet him. Terry nodded lightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The captain asked his subordinates to separate the crowd, and then opened the woven bag to take pictures to prove that the corpse was already highly dposed, and the people inside were beyond recognition. Some tourists couldn¡¯t help feeling sick and vomited, and some left with their children. Only some curious ones were left to observe the movement here from a distance. Captain, I found a mobile phone. It has been soaked in water for so long. It is probably useless.¡± ¡°Take it home first.¡± After the captain finished speaking, he looked at Terry again, ¡± Expert Logan, what do you think?¡± ¡°The deceased was a man.¡± This is a clue that Terry can see at a nce, other than that, I am not sure about the others. ¡°The time of death was about six months.¡± Hearing this voice, everyone followed the prestige, and when the captain saw the girl in the crowd, his brows were filled with joy. ¡°Bai, Doctor Bai, you are here!¡± He dared not call the little girl Dr. Selby Brown, for fear of revealing the little girl ¡®s identity. Terry was a little surprised, the captain was more excited when he saw his sister than seeing him! the big man standing next to Selby Brown, almost choking, Mr. Mason, you are also¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Benjamin just nodded lightly, without much expression. ¡°Isabe, how do you know that the deceased died about six months ago?¡± Terry asked curiously. ¡°The corpse has been soaked in water for more than three months, and there will be ayer of white waxy substance on the surface of the corpse, referred to as corpse wax.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes were calm and calm, and she continued, ¡°It takes about half a year for an adult¡¯s corpse to form wax. With the weather, we can probably infer the time.¡± However, it is not enough to release the time of death, because what the police want to know is the person¡¯s height and age, so that they canpare the missing persons database to find clues. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 ¡°About 1.6 meters.¡± Isabe looked at the corpse in front of her and analyzed, ¡°When a person bes an adult, his height will decrease by 0.6 millimeters every year, and 1.2 centimeters every 20 years. Over time, the height will decrease by 2.3 centimeters, and between the ages of 60 and 69, they will be 4.9 centimeters shorter than when they were at their tallest.¡± Isabe visually inspected the long bones of the deceased, so she roughly deduced that the height of the deceased was about 1.6 meters. The people around seemed to be watching a myth, looking at this eloquent girl in disbelief. As for the age of the deceased¡­ Isabe went forward, got a pair of gloves from the captain, put them on, and picked up a skull in front of everyone. The onlookers were stunned, who is this girl, who dares to hold a skull¡­ The point is, she looks at it very seriously, like a knowledgeable person. Terry also put on his gloves and came to his sister, took the skull and observed, ¡°Do you want to find clues from the herringbone and sagittal sutures of the skull?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe looked at the skull, ¡°I think the age of the deceased should be around 35 to 40 years old.¡± At this time, everyone was stunned, even the captain couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°You see, this ce on the top of the skull is the sagittal suture. The healing of the sagittal suture begins at the age of 22 and ends at the age of 35. In addition, this ce is the ipital bone, the gap between the ipital bone and the parietal bone, which is a bit like a herringbone. It is al herringbone seam, which started at the age of 26 and ended. at the age of 47, and based on his third mrs, it can be deduced that the deceased was between 35 and 40 years old.¡±. The captain and his men did not expect to be able to get clues such as the age and height of the deceased so quickly. At this time, Terry also suggested, ¡°DNA can be extracted from the ribs of the deceased, andpared with the DNA of the family members of the missing persons, I believe it will be found out soon.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much to Expert Logan and Doctor Brown!¡± The captain didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s case would go so smoothly, and he was really lucky to go out today, and met two big boss-level figures all at once. Terry nodded, and added, ¡°In addition, his body and limbs. have no signs of fighting. From this, it can be inferred that an acquaintancemitted the crime. As for who, that soaked mobile phone will give you the answer.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Thank you so much, Expert Logan, for reminding me.¡± This clue is very important for the police to handle the case. The captain thanked the two of them repeatedly. Then Help solve the came Isabe and Terry took off their gloves, sanitized their hands, and left the scene first. People in the crowd talked about them, and they were more curious about Isabe ¡®s identity. ¡°Could the two of them be forensic students?¡± They still look very young, and they look like a couple¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a couple, is it?¡± Hearing the word ¡°couple¡±, Benjamin turned his head and nced at the crowd. This look frightened the people in the crowd so that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. This cold-faced gentleman and thatdy are lovers¡­ Don¡¯t make this warning look too obvious¡­ Because of this murder case, there were fewer tourists. After the three of them took the cable car up the mountain, they walked on the ss path with few people around them. || Terry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be afraid of ghosts, but not corpses.¡± Isabe thought it was funny, the contrast was so cute. ¡°What are you talking about, Terry is not afraid of anything! It was an identst night.¡± Terry was still saving face for himself, ¡°You, at a young age, are not afraid of ghosts and monsters.¡± No one has the guts. Benjamin on the side couldn¡¯t help but add. He still remembered that the little girl said that she experienced a lot of terrible things in LA, each of which was enough to sharpen her heart and make her stronger¡­ Terry didn¡¯t know her past, and thought Benjamin was referring to the little girl who was young and well- informed. He nodded. He had never seen anyone who was better than the little girl, holding a skull with a calm expression on his face. Few people in the world couldpare to this kind of psychological quality and medical level. ¡°The living may lie, but the dead can¡¯t. Every part of the dead is honest.¡± Isabe said lightly, ¡°Telling the truth for the dead is themon goal of all forensic doctors, so Terry, your profession is sacred., very impressive.¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s praise, Terry was a little surprised. You must know that his career has been disliked by his mother many times, because the corpses he faced were burnt, rotten, mutted, and smelly¡­ My mother thinks it¡¯s too scary, too dangerous, too stressful, and affects my mental health¡­ However, letting the dead rest in peace, givingfort to family members, and returning social justice are exactly what their forensic doctors should do. In their work, forensic doctors need to eliminate all distracting items and find out the only truth for the deceased. Every reasoning will affect the direction of the investigation of the case. Sometimes when I fall asleep at night, I also have nightmares, dreaming of various bloody scenes¡­ ¡°Do you think this industry is good?¡± Terry asked. Isabe nodded, ¡°Doctors are all about saving people. I save the living, and you help the dead. We are all using our own methods to uphold justice for this society.¡± For the sake of this society, I silently contributed my modest strength. Terry looked at this younger sister with a smile, and suddenly felt that she was much better than girls of the same age. If Cecilia saw today¡¯s scene, she would probably hide behind him in fright, and just wanted to leave the scene quickly¡­ But Isabe used her calmness and professional knowledge to seek justice for the deceased. Benjamin, do you see, my sister is so good, if you dare to treat her badly in this life, I will definitely punish you.¡± Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Benjamin smiled, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Terry, Isabe is the only one who abandons me in this life.¡± ¡°What abandonment, my sister is a person who always abandons!¡± At the end of the transparent ss path, there is a big heart shape. The three of them stood there, talking andughing happily while looking at the distant scenery. night. When Benjamin sent his brother and sister back to Riverside Vi, he suddenly found a Rolls Royce parked at the gate. There should be visitors. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Then I won¡¯t go in and disturb my uncle and aunt.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him and said softly, ¡°Rest early.¡± ¡°Well, drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡°good.¡± Seeing the reluctance of the two Polls, Terry suddenly felt that his existence was superfluous. in the living room. Eloise smiled and looked at the girl in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Freda is beautiful again.¡± ¡°Auntie has won the award.¡± Freda looked lively and energetic, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Auntie for a while, and Auntie has be beautiful again. Auntie is a natural beauty without makeup, and she is a fairy descended from the world with makeup. The dor is not as good as you.¡± ¡°Look, this little mouth is getting better and better at talking.¡± Eloiseughed from ear to ear, ¡°You¡¯re almost calling auntie a flower.¡± ¡°How can flowers be as beautiful as my aunt? The flowers that are just budding are not as dignified and generous as my aunt, and the flowers in full bloom are not as beautiful as my aunt, not to mention the withered flowers. They are not even as good as my aunt.¡± Eloiseughed out loud, ¡°You kid¡­..¡± ¡°Freda is lively by nature. She has been smart since she was a child. The older she grows, the more lovable she is.¡± Williams smiled and said to his old friend Tel who was sitting on the side. My heart is warm.¡± ¡°Hahaha, our little padded jacket is leaking. Didn¡¯t he just graduate from Oxford, and he misses Terry as soon as he returns to the United States¡­¡± ¡°Haha Terry, how can he¡­¡± Williamsughed, ¡°He went out with his sister in the afternoon, and he hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± As soon as the words fell, someone came to report, ¡± The third young master and Ms. Young are back.¡± Freda ¡®s eyes lit up, looking expectantly in the direction of the gate. ¡°What a coincidence. Let me introduce you. This is the daughter Isabe I mentioned just now.¡± Eloise stepped forward and took Isabe ¡®s hand and introduced with a smile, ¡± Isabe, let me introduce you.¡¯ ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Isabe greeted politely. ¡°This is Isabe? It looks so good-looking!¡± Freda¡¯s mother looked at Isabe from top to bottom, as if she was very satisfied, ¡°I like it when I look at it, I don¡¯t know which kid will be cheaper in the future¡­¡± ¡°Should we marry Young Family, right? He¡¯s a perfect match with Benjamin¡¯s handsome looks, not bad, not bad¡­¡± Tel also nodded in praise repeatedly. ¡°Sister Isabe is so good-looking, and the celebrities who hit Facebook a while ago are not as good- looking as you.¡± Freda has always been innocent and straightforward, ¡°Nice to meet you, I am your friend of Terry.¡± Terry? So this Freda is here for Terry? ¡°Long time no see.¡± Terry nced at Freda again, ¡°Come here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to spoil my sister.¡± Freda smiled brightly, ¡°I heard that you took your sister out to y?¡± I just went to join in the fun and work as a light bulb.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw Terry, and Terry is quite handsome.¡± Freda¡¯s mother looked at Terry with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure there are not many girls chasing him?¡± ¡°Usually busy with work¡­¡± Terry could only say. ¡°Freda is also busy with her studies. Now that she has finally graduated, she said that she will return to the United States to develop¡­ Your Uncle Xiao and I are just such a daughter, and we n to put them in the group and train them as heirs.¡± When Terry heard it, it meant he wanted to stay in the United States for a long time? H Terry, Freda hasn¡¯te to our house for a long time. You take her to the garden for a stroll. Recently, a lot of flowers have been nted. Let Freda see if there are any varieties she likes, and ask her to bring some back to raise.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Terry could only say, ¡°I promised my sister to take her for a walk¡­ Isabe ?¡± Isabe :??? When did this happen?? Terry ¡®s eyes for help fell on Isabe. Eloise was dubious, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish spending time with your sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can also go for a walk with sister Isabe.¡± When Freda said this, Terry was stunned on the spot. ¡°Then you go, I¡¯ll ask my servants to turn on the lights in Freda took Isabe ¡®s hand with a bright smile, ¡± Sister Isabe, I heard that you just returned home, are you still used to it?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect her to be so enthusiastic, and nodded, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°I heard that you used to live in Bomsville. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. Let¡¯s go shopping together when we have time?¡± ¡°Isabe is very busy¡­¡± Terry could only chime in, ¡°I usually have to go to school and do other things, and I have a fianc¨¦ who wants her to apany me¡­¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re going with me?¡± Freda looked up and asked. ¡°I¡¯m busy too.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not toote to make an appointment after you¡¯re done with your work.¡± Freda held Isabe ¡®s hand all the time, and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll go shopping and eat delicious food together then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll answer the call.¡± Terry wanted to say don¡¯t answer, but the caller was Benjamin, he could only look at his sister for help: come back after calling. Isabe thought it was funny, Terry seemed to avoid this Freda on purpose? Is it because she doesn¡¯t have a cold? ¡°Terry, what have you been up totely?¡± Freda took the initiative again, ¡°I heard that there have been a lot fewer criminal investigations recently.¡± ¡°This is not with my sister¡­¡± ¡°I understand girls¡¯ thoughts better. Next time you go, you can take me with you. I promise to make your sister go out and go home happily.¡± ¡°Are you really nning to go back to America ?¡± Terry asked again. ¡°Yes, this is my home, and I wille back sooner orter.¡± Terry didn¡¯t know what to say to her, and was silent when he heard Freda ask again, ¡°What are your ns for tomorrow?¡± ¡°Not ready yet.¡± ¡°Then what does your sister like?¡± Freda continued to ask, ¡°Is there any ce you want to go? Is there anything you are particrly interested in?¡± Terry was questioned. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what your sister likes?¡± ¡°she¡­¡± In Terry ¡®s impression, the only thing that can interest his sister is Benjamin, right? Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Only when Benjamin was mentioned, the younger sister¡¯s eyes were bright, and nothing else could make her heart flutter in front of her. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll ask her myselfter.¡± Isabe had just finished making the phone call when she saw her mother beckoning to her, gesturing for her to go over. Isabe walked over suspiciously, but Eloise held her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is it going? How is your Terry going?¡± Isabe nced at the pair of figures in the distance, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to match them?¡± Freda, I have watched her grow up since she was a child. She is innocent and smart. Whether it is family background, character, education, I can¡¯t fault it at all.¡± Eloise seems very satisfied with this girl, ¡°The point is, her love for you, Terry, has been seen by everyone in the past ten years¡­ When she was in elementary school, she said that she would marry you Terry when she grew up. We think she speaks childishly, but we didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, she only has you Terry in her eyes, and I think they are a good match.¡± ¡°But Terry doesn¡¯t seem to like her?¡± ¡°You, Terry, just need someone to push you from behind, otherwise you¡¯ll be very dull¡­ You see, he¡¯s so active, and he doesn¡¯t know how to respond¡­¡± Eloise felt really troubled. Isabe saw Terry in the distance taking out his mobile phone to send a message. After a while, her mobile phone vibrated. ¡°Sister, where are you?¡± Terry wanted to cry, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± Eloise took Isabe ¡®s hand and left, ¡°Let them spend more time together.¡± Isabe nced at the figure in the distance sympathetically, and replied, ¡°Mom and I went into the house.¡± Terry :!!! in the living room. Eloise took Isabe ¡®s hand and said with a smile, ¡°The two of them chatted very well¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve gotten along well since childhood¡­¡± Freda¡¯s mother smiled softly and looked at Isabe, ¡± Isabe, sit by Auntie¡¯s.¡± After Isabe sat down, Freda¡¯s mother took out another gift, ¡°I heard from your mother that you came back, and we were thinking about giving you something at that time¡­ I heard that girls like this brand very much. This is a little kindness from my uncle and aunt, you must ept it¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Isabe saw the ¡°QY¡± on the box, but she didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. Eloiseughed when she saw it, ¡°you don¡¯t know, this brand was founded by Isabe.¡± Freda¡¯s mother froze in the air, and asked in disbelief, ¡°You Chapter 460 Finding a Needle in a Haystack said QY was founded by Isabe? So, even this ne was designed by her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eloise grinned from ear to ear, ¡°It took us a long time to realize how good this kid is outside¡­ This kid is usually too low-key, we don¡¯t even know!¡± Freda¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, and was taken aback. At this time, Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°From now on, you will get 30% off when you visit QY.¡± Freda¡¯s mother was hit by a huge surprise, and such a good thing, she smiled even brighter at Isabe. Cecilia on the second floor saw this scene, her nails sank deeply into her palm. Just now she saw Sister Freda walking in the garden holding Isabe ¡®s hand, and now she saw Freda¡¯s mother holding Isabe ¡®s hand giving gifts and talking heart-to-heart. Before, she was the one who paid attention. At this time, Terry came back, ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold at night, you guys talk first, I have some work to do temporarily.¡± ¡°This kid, what job do you have sote¡­¡± Eloise didn¡¯t know that he was the top hacker in America, she looked at his back suspiciously, and then looked at Freda, ¡± Freda, this kid didn¡¯t bully you, did he?¡± ¡°There is no auntie, Terry is very nice and talked to me a lot.¡± Under Freda¡¯s curved eyebrows, a pair of watery eyes are moving, ¡°Since Terry is busy, we won¡¯t bother you any more, Isabe, I¡¯lle back another day Looking for you to y.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe still has a good impression of this girl, because she is straightforward, not as twisty as Cecilia. ¡°Is it convenient to add a WhatsApp ?¡± ¡°certainly.¡± Isabe showed her personal QR code, Freda scanned it, added her as a friend, and then said, ¡°Uncles and aunts, let¡¯s say goodbye first, you guys go to bed early, and I will visit you next time.¡± ¡°Eh, eh, good¡­¡± Eloise and Williams got up to see them off. ¡°Isabe, Isabe!!¡± At the stairs, Terry called Isabe in a low voice, beckoning to her, ¡°Come up.¡± After Isabe went upstairs, I heard Terry hook her shoulder and ask in a low voice, ¡°Did Mom ask you to give us a chance to be alone?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make it on purpose.¡± Isabe raised her eyes and asked with a faint smile, ¡± Terry doesn¡¯t like Freda ?¡± ¡°I only see her as a buddy.¡± ¡°Then does she know?¡± ¡°I told her a year ago¡­¡± Terry was a little helpless, remembering what Freda said on his birthday a year ago¡­ Terry likes the one who gave you the amulet?¡± Now Terry was a little surprised, ¡°How did you see that?¡± ¡°You cared about that amulet very much. You looked very nervous that night, as if you lost something very important.¡± That¡¯s right, that thing is hisst thought¡­ It was thest connection between him and her¡­ Perhaps seeing depression in Terry ¡®s eyes, Isabe couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I left a year ago.¡± Terry came to therge terrace on the second floor, looked at the scenery in the distance, andughed lightly at himself, ¡°After breaking up with me, he disappeared without a trace¡­ Take everything away, if it wasn¡¯t for the amulet on me, I guess she wouldn¡¯t even leave thest thing behind.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Terry looked into the distance, with a touch of sadness in his eyes,¡± Isabe, the world is so big that finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What you find is disappointment. Repeated search, repeated disappointment.¡± Isabe could hear the sadness from his words, ¡°Did you guys quarrel?¡± ¡°No.¡± Terry recalled, ¡°We never quarreled, but in thest period of time, she had less and less contact with me, and then I often couldn¡¯t find anyone. In the end, she told me that she didn¡¯t treat me well. I feel it, I like someone else, let me stop looking for her.¡± Finding a Needle in a Haystack ¡°She really has someone she likes?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Terry didn¡¯t know about this, but if she didn¡¯t have someone she liked, how could she be so resolute? Freda know about you and her?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°Well, I know, in the few months after she left, I felt like I was taken out of my life, and I didn¡¯t know why I was alive every day. That¡¯s when Freda confessed to me.¡± ¡°You refused?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Terry looked into the distance again,¡± Freda is a good girl, but I don¡¯t have feelings for her, and I don¡¯t want to let her down.¡± Now that Isabe understood, she was silent for a while, and asked again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the number one hacker in Asia? Just no news at all?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve found everything I can find. She seems to have never existed in this world. Sometimes I even wonder if the past.between me and her was just a dream.¡± Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 I Found My Biological Parents Isabe looked at Terry ¡®s profile, and suddenly felt sorry for him, ¡°What¡¯s her name? Maybe, I can help you.¡± Terry looked at Isabe in surprise, and suddenly realized that his sister¡¯s hacking skills were superior to his, and maybe he could really find her. ¡°Send me her personal informationter.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes fell forward, ¡°If she is really doing well, we don¡¯t need to bother, but if she has something to hide, you can also take advantage of this Chance to make it clear.¡± Terry looked at his sister¡¯s profile, and finally said, ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia, who was hiding in the dark, didn¡¯t expect Terry to have such an unforgettable past, and his family thought he was single. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But why did he only tell Isabe¡­ Never tell her about this sister. Isabe knew that someone was eavesdropping in the dark, and Cecilia was the only one who would do such a thing, so she didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. After taking a bath, Isabe received a message from Terry, Nora, 22 years old, Libra, grew up in an orphanage when she was a child, was adopted by a family when she was 6 years old, and lived in the fish pond of Left County, South District of Bomsville after adoption No. 111 Road, the adoptive parents are county teachers. Terry also sent a photo. The woman in the photo is as cold as snow, with detached and indifferent eyes. She is a very beautiful girl. ¡°receive.¡± After Isabe replied to the message, she sent it to her subordinates, ¡°Help me find this person as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°The fastest speed? Boss, is this person digging your ancestral grave or owes you a huge sum of money? Why are you looking for her?¡± The subordinate on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°There are many beautiful girls in this world, but like I have only seen two people with this kind of temperament in my life, one is you and the other is her. Boss, this is not your long-lost sister, right? I found that your temperament is very simr!¡± Girls give people the impression of a high-level sense of alienation, and the coldness and indifference in their eyes is unpredictable. It¡¯s like a mystery. ¡°Check it out, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Isabe sat down and dried her hair after sending it. Early the next morning. Isabe is going to visit No. 111 Road. When I went out, a servant said that the third young master had been sitting on the balconyst night and didn¡¯t sleep, maybe he was in a bad mood. Isabe looked up at Terry ¡®s bedroom, the balcony was empty. She went to the garage to pick up a car, first navigated to Left County, then found a ce to park, and then walked to Road. The fish pond road is very small, with one fish pond after another on the left, only a path for pedestrians to walk in the middle, and rows of private houses on the right. Isabe followed the rusty and blurred house numbers and searched from room to room. Many vigers here do business in front of their houses, some sell fruit, open small shops, and sell vegetables. No. 110 is for breakfast, and the store has set up a small tent at the entrance, selling steaming coffee fritters and porridge side dishes. Many people patronize his stall, and the tables and chairs. are all ced in front of No. 111 door. ¡°Boss, have a cup of coffee.¡± Isabe stepped forward and saw that the tables and chairs in front of door 111 were full of people, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boss, won¡¯t your neighbors be affected by this?¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re new here. You¡¯re not from this vige, are you?¡± The shopkeeper filled a cup of coffee and nced at Isabe. There is no such beautiful doll in the vige. ¡°I¡¯m here to find my ssmates. It¡¯s my first time here.¡± Seeing that Isabe was quite frank, the store didn¡¯t hide it, Mr. Scott¡¯s house is next door. The couple resigned and went to find their daughter. They have been away for two or three months.¡± ¡°Their daughter is missing?¡± ¡°A year ago, I said that I had found my biological parents, and I was going to settle abroad, but I didn¡¯t contact here after that. No matter how many calls and messages Mr. and Mrs. Scott sent, nothing came of it.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes darkened. ¡°Mr.Scott said that the child was filial and sensible since he was a child, and it was impossible for him to leave like this. He said that he had found his biological parents, but the biological parents had never shown their faces¡­ Mr. and Mrs. Scott always felt that something happened to the child, so they After discussing it, I decided to give up my job and go to France.¡± The shopkeeper handed the coffee to Isabe, ¡°One dor.¡± ¡°France is a big ce. If you don¡¯t have a detailed address, it¡¯s hard to find someone.¡± Isabe paid the money and started talking casually. ¡°I heard what it was, I don¡¯t remember.¡± The store continued to fry fried dough sticks. ¡± Paris.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ Those of you who have read the book just have good brains¡­ That¡¯s the name!¡± Another person came to the breakfast stall and asked casually,¡± Mr. Scott hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been away for two or three months, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve found Nora¡­ What do you call this? It took a lot of hard work to raise the child, but the child left with his biological parents. Isn¡¯t it Mr. Scott? Is it the life of the couple¡­¡± ¡°I always feel that Nora is not such a heartless person. Will she meet a liar abroad and be deceived by someone?¡± Another viger guessed. ¡°Impossible, she must have found her biological parents, you think, Nora has been babbling French since she was a child, she is more fluent than us in Mandarin, she must have a good life abroad, I guess that is where she is not allowed to talk to Got in touch here.¡± Although that kid Nora has seldom talked since he was a child, he feels that he will be a promising person in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she doesn¡¯t look like someone from our small vige.¡± ¡°Poor Mr. Scott, I haven¡¯t stepped out of this town for most of my life, but now I¡¯m going abroad to find my daughter¡­¡± Everyone chattered. Isabe found a ce to sit down and took a sip of coffee silently. ¡°Hey, tell me, is it rted to the group of people who came to our vige before?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at the vige woman who spoke. ¡°Hey, who knows, anyway, Mr. Scott said, don¡¯t expand this matter, and let¡¯s not mention it in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah, if the child really finds his biological parents and doesn¡¯t n toe back, talking about this matter will stab Mr. Scott in the heart, so don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Isabe drank coffee silently, and saw the vige woman leave after buying breakfast, so she got up and followed. The vige woman was walking to her home with the breakfast she had bought, when she suddenly heard someone questioning her. ¡°Hi, may I ask what happened to the group of people you just mentioned?¡± Isabe exined sincerely, ¡°That¡¯s right, Nora is my senior sister, she helped me a lot in school before, and I even borrowed her books, but I can¡¯t get in touch with her, I¡¯m a little worried that something happened to her.¡± ¡± The vige woman saw that the girl¡¯s eyes were sincere, and she didn¡¯t look like a bad person, so she said, ¡°That happened a few months ago. One night, a group of people. broke into Mr. Scott ¡®s house at about two or three o¡¯clock. Yes, the roof of my house is leaking, and the rain just kept leaking towards my bed, and the quilt was all wet, and my husband saw it when he went to repair the roof.¡± Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 The Fish Takes the Bait ¡°What kind of people is that?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly in the middle of the night. There were about seven or eight people in the yard. After that day, Mr. Scott¡¯s house didn¡¯t open for four or five days, until I saw someone else four or five dayster. I asked him what was going on, and he only said that he had a rtive., who do you think so many rtivese to in the middle of the night? It¡¯s really strange to walk around in the yard when it¡¯s raining. ¡± Isabe continued to ask, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Scott made enemies outside?¡± ¡°Impossible. The couple are kind and never leave this town. They get along well with us. I think it has something to do with Nora, because not long after this happened, they both resigned to find Nora. gone.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes overflowed with a touch of sadness, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will see Nora -senpai.¡± ¡°Hey, I see Xuan¡­ If there is any news, Mr. Scott must have brought him back, and now the couple is silent¡­ I don¡¯t know how they are looking abroad.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Isabe said gratefully, ¡°It seems that I can only return the book to Senior Nora next time I have a chance.¡± ¡°You are also a good boy, and you found this book to return¡­¡± The vige woman saw that she was carrying a backpack. Needless to say, there must be Nora ¡®s books in the bag. Isabe said some polite words to her, then walked around to the back of house 111, saw no one around, and jumped over the wall to enter. A lot of fallen leaves have piled up in the yard, and the flowers and nts are all withered. It can be seen that no one has lived here for a while. Isabe took out Tony¡¯s spray from her backpack and sprayed it on the ground. After a while, fluorescence appeared in some ces. Tony can find blood that has been diluted 12,000 times. Even if you clean it, as long as you have Tony, you can find blood. These bloodstains were not much, scattered here and there, either the injured person was not seriously injured, or this was not the scene of the first crime. The yard is surrounded by wing rooms, a bit like a courtyard house. Several doors were locked. Isabe took a closer look, but found that the lock had been opened before. She took out a fingerprint shlight from her bag and took a photo on the lock., without any fingerprints on it. It stands to reason that if Mr. Scott locks the door before leaving the house, his fingerprints will definitely be left. But the surface of this lock is clean, which means that there Fish Takes the Bat are two possibilities. One is that someone came after Mr. Scott and his wife locked the door and left. One is that the person who locked the door was not Mr. and Mrs. Scott, but someone else, but that person was very cautious and did not intend to leave his identity behind. Isabe put on a mask, cap, and gloves and pushed the door in. The living room was clean and tidy. It could be seen that no one had lived in it for a while, and the surface was covered with dust. Isabe took out the sses she had researched a long time. ago from her bag. After putting them on, she soon saw a small red dot on a socket board on the wall. The little red dot is the light from the camera, which means. that someone installed a camera here. She quickly passed by, and began to observe other ces, and finally found that there were six cameras in the living room. Obviously, this was not done by Mr. Scott and his wife. Because these cameras are all installed in very secret ces, like a few pairs of eyes, spying on everything in this home. Isabe quickly removed the cameras. The phone vibrated a few times. She took it out and saw that it was Benjamin calling. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Isabe hung up the phone and sent him a message. On the contrary, Benjamin ¡®s voice was full of miss, ¡°I came to theke vi, Myra said you left early, where did you go?¡± ¡°Take care of something,¡± Isabe replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Okay, tell me when you¡¯re free, and I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°good.¡± Isabe put away her mobile phone, took out the detector, and found that several bugs had been installed in the house. The models and styles of these bugs have only been released in recent months, and Nora ¡®s disappearance is by no means simple. Isabe searched for a while in the living room, and then took out Tony¡¯s spray. This time, a lot of blood was found on the floor of the living room. This should be the scene of the first crime. I just don¡¯t know whose bloodstains belonged to them. Isabe went upstairs again, to Nora ¡®s room. Like the living room, this ce is clean and tidy, and it looks a little warm. Isabe checked it with Tony, and found no blood. It was too clean, as if all useful clues had been erased. Isabe searched the bedroom for a while, and suddenly found a vitamin C bottle, which looked very old. She opened it and found that it was empty. She picked it up and smelled it closely, and found that it Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. didn¡¯t smell of vitamin C, but a little powdery, which smelled like camellia. Camellia is a potent poison with a special smell, but she couldn¡¯t smell the other ingredients, so she took out a small transparent bag from her bag, collected the little powder, and nned to take it back for testing. Terryst night that he had been dating Nora for a year, but in Nora ¡®s room, there was nothing rted to Terry. It was as if Terry never existed in her world. Isabe searched the room for a while, but found no other useful clues. She searched other ces in the house, but found nothing new for the time being. At noon, Isabe went out over the wall, got something to eat, and asked her men to go to Paris to find someone. At night, she came in again over the wall. During the day, she dismantled the cameras and bugs here, and the other party would definitelye to see the situation, so it seemed to be who it was. At this time, her cell phone vibrated again, and it was Terry calling. After she hung up, she sent a message,¡± What¡¯s up with Terry?¡± ¡°Myra said you went out early in the morning. I called Benjamin and he hasn¡¯t seen you for a day. Where have you been?¡± The Fish Takes the Bat ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± ¡°Have you checked Nora ¡®s whereabouts?¡± Terry quickly noticed something, ¡°Any new discoveries?¡± Instead of answering directly, Isabe asked, ¡± Terry, have you been to Road before?¡± ¡°Of course I have.¡± Terry said seriously, ¡°More than once.¡± At that time, he inquired about Nora ¡®s whereabouts. Maybe everyone saw him as a new face, so he didn¡¯t disclose much. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Nora ¡®s home and asked a few times, but her parents said they didn¡¯t hear from her.¡± Terry didn¡¯t believe this, ¡°Maybe Nora fell in love with someone else, and her parents didn¡¯t want me to pester her anymore, so they lied to me.¡± He tried several times, but her parents said they couldn¡¯t reach Nora. ¡°Didn¡¯t you reveal anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Terry was a little curious when she asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± As soon as Isabe finished typing this sentence, she felt that someone came to the yard, and it was more than one person. She hooked the corners of her lips lightly, and the fish took the bait. Under the moonlight, several figures quickly entered the living room from the yard, the speed was staggering. Chapter 463 Chapter 463 The moment they broke into the living room, a figure as light as a swallow shed quickly, the door lock fell, and Isabe locked everyone in the living room, including herself. Several people realized that they had fallen into a trap, and looked up at the girl in front of them. In the darkness, she was wearing a peaked cap and a ck mask, her thin figure blocked the door, and she exuded a fierce aura. The man at the head was terrified, ¡± Nora? You traitor, you finally showed up.¡± They all wore ck hoods, so their facial features could not be seen. ¡°Today is the day of your death.¡± The leading man attacked quickly, and the others were also merciless. One of them pulled out a dagger and shed at Isabe ¡®s stomach. After Isabe avoided it, she grabbed his wrist and kicked him in the heart. Someone kicked a vase at Isabe again, and Isabe quickly kicked the vase onto the sofa so it wouldn¡¯t make any noise. Several people attacked Isabe at the same time, and Isabe kicked one of them on the head, but that person. quickly avoided it. severe pain went from the man¡¯s fist to his shoulder, causing his eyes to sh a look of pain. Consciously cover the pain. Someone pulled out a knife and tried to sh at Isabe ¡®s neck, but Isabe avoided it and kicked him directly in the chest. Her movements were extremely agile, and her movements were fast and ruthless. The man in the lead suffered a loss, and her voice was sullen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Nora ?¡± Isabe quickly charged at him again. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯t speak, the leading man exuded a murderous look. He attacked Isabe with vicious moves, but failed to draw with her, and was even at a disadvantage. Several other people were hurt and hurt, obviously they were not Isabe ¡®s opponents. ¡°It¡¯s time to end.¡± Since she is not Nora, there is no need to waste time with her. After a word from the leading man, everyone took out their silencer guns and aimed at Isabe. When they pulled the trigger, Isabe soared into the air, jumped, and a hail of bullets hit her. She was as graceful as a bird, and moved swiftly. Not only did she avoid more than a dozen bullets, but she also grabbed one of the men¡¯s arms and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. Passing his gun, he counterattacked neatly. 1 Her marksmanship was extremely urate, and within a short while, four hands holding guns were hit by her. ¡°who are you?¡± Now, the leading man really felt bad. Whether it is skill, marksmanship, or reflexes, girls are far above them! There is no chance of winning in this way! ¡°withdraw¨C¡± The leading man gave an order and nned to leave this ce, but within seven minutes after they broke into the living room, they had already unknowingly inhaled a kind of gas, and at this moment their whole body was weak and their consciousness was blurred. This kind of aromatherapy is specially made by Isabe, and there is very little smoke after lighting. If you don¡¯t pay attention, it is difficult to find it in the environment. It produces no fragrance during burning and can stun people in a short time. So, by the time they realize their bodies are out of control, it¡¯s toote. The leading man dropped the smoke bomb and nned to leave. The living room was filled with thick smoke. Isabe heard. the sounding out of the broken window. She identified the position by the sound, picked up the rope she had prepared earlier, followed the source of the sound, and tied up the people who hadn¡¯t escaped from the window one by one. stand up. Another had fled into the yard and climbed over the wall to leave. Isabe looked in the direction he was leaving, and did not chase after him. Then she looked at the four people who were tied up, and they all fainted. At this time, someone knocked on the door outside. ¡°Mr. Scott, are you home? Are you back?¡± The proprietress of the breakfast shop next door knocked on the door, ¡°Are you okay? Why did I hear the sound of ss breaking¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no light on here, did you hear it wrong?¡± Her husband looked left and right through the crack in the door, ¡°There¡¯s no one in the yard, it¡¯s pitch ck.¡± ¡°Should I call the police? I always feel that something is wrong¡­ I¡¯m in a panic.¡± ¡°Are you sure you heard the voice?¡± ¡°Yeah, when you were snoring just now, there was a loud sound of broken ssing from Mr. Scott ¡®s house.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs and have a look.¡± Their rooftop can see the center of Mr.Scott ¡®s yard. ¡°Look, those fallen leaves are still there. Mr. Scott loves cleaning the most. If hees back, he will definitely clean. the yard immediately.¡± ¡°But I clearly heard a noise just now¡­¡± ¡°It may be from someone else¡¯s house¡­or it may be a wild cat jumped to the window and identally smashed something.¡± The husband yawned, ¡°Go to sleep, don¡¯t worry about it, you have to get up early tomorrow Making coffee, Mr. Scott and the others probably won¡¯t be back so soon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so strange,¡± muttered the wife, turning off the light. When there was no movement next door, Isabe took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her subordinates, ¡°Bring a few people to No. 111 Road, and help me carry a few. people back.¡± ¡°Carry, carry people??¡± The subordinates were all stunned. ¡°speed.¡± After sending the message, Isabe found that there were more than a dozen missed calls from Benjamin and Terry, and more than a dozen unread messages. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I didn¡¯t reply in time during the fight just now. She sent two more words to them respectively, ¡°Just return.¡± Then he jumped easily, took off the mini camera installed on it tonight, restored the living room to its original state, and then led the people away with his men. Riverside Vi. Terry finally heard the notification tone from the mobile phone. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. There were only two words: just return. He called, but no one answered after several calls, and he became even more anxious, what¡¯s wrong with this girl, why didn¡¯t she answer the phone. He messaged Benjamin again,¡± Has Isabe contacted you yet?¡± ¡°I replied to the message and said I¡¯d be right back, but I didn¡¯t answer the call.¡± ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to.¡± Terry was a little worried, his eyelids kept twitching tonight, always feeling ominous. 11 Terry, I finished changing!¡± Cecilia happily went downstairs, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed yet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Terry nced at the phone again, but the little girl didn¡¯t call back. It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Where will she go? Cecilia saw that he was preupied and was still keeping an eye on his phone, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Terry, is something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Terry collected his thoughts, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and change first, wait for me.¡± ¡°good!¡± Cecilia happily watched his back as he went upstairs, and raised an eyebrow at Scarlet. Scarlet smiled knowingly and gave her a victory sign, not expecting things to go so smoothly. Isabe is not at home today, Scarlet asked her to take Terry to go shopping, using it as an excuse to buy Christmas gifts. for her parents and Isabe, firstly, it can show her generous and decent side, secondly, it can enhance the rtionship between siblings, and thirdly, it can also use this Opportunity to swipe Terry ¡®s card to buy something for himself. Otherwise Terry ¡®s money will be spent by Isabe¡­ Scarlet taught her that if Terry shied away, she would act coquettishly about thest time Terry took Isabe to the movies and shopping. Sure enough, Terry was not in the mood to go at first, but Cecilia said aggrievedly, ¡°But Terry went with sister Isabest time¡­¡± Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 I got angry and found the wrong person In the end, Terry couldn¡¯t bear it and agreed to go shopping with her at night. Terry went downstairs after changing clothes, Cecilia happily took his hand, ¡± Terry, I knew you were the best for me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my sister, not for you, but for whom?¡± Terry scratched her nose, and as soon as he came to the garage and opened the car door, the phone rang. When he saw that the caller was Isabe, he immediately answered it. ¡°Isabe, where have you been?¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help but said as soon as he answered the phone, ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, do you know how worried Terry is about you? He doesn¡¯t answer the calls, and only responds with one or two words after sending so many messages. It¡¯s been such a long time since you came back, you¡¯re trying to kill Terry, where have you been all day today?¡± When Cecilia heard it, it turned out that Terry had been staring at his phone today, waiting for Isabe to reply¡­ Her heart was sour, a little dissatisfied and jealous, but she remained calm on the surface. Terry, I caught a few people, which may be rted to Nora ¡®s disappearance.¡± Isabe has always been concise, and said while driving, ¡°People are in my ce, but I don¡¯t want people to know about my ce. Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m Go to theke vi to pick you up, youe out.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll be there in a few minutes?¡± When Terry heard that it was rted to Nora¡¯s disappearance, his whole heart arose. Is my sister going to arrest someone today? Could anyone have anything to do with Nora ¡®s disappearance? Didn¡¯t Nora leave because she fell in love with someone else? Why did she be ¡°missing¡± in the mouth of her sister? Too many questions popped up, which gave him a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about three minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the gate now.¡± Terry closed the car door, then looked at Cecilia next to him, ¡± Cecilia, Terry has something to do, I¡¯ll go shopping with you another day.¡± Terry¡­¡± Seeing Terry leaving in a hurry, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but catch up, ¡± Terry, what happened?¡± Isabe and I are going out for a while. You stay at home obediently, or ask your friends to apany you to go shopping first. If you see something you like, just buy it. Terry will reimburse youter. Be good.¡± Terry patted her on the head and left quickly. Terry¡­¡± Cecilia was extremely dissatisfied, why, why can Isabe call Terry away with just one phone call! Isabe must have done it on purpose! Do it early orte, but when Terry wants to go shopping with her! Terry was too much, he promised to go shopping with her, but in order to go out with Isabe, he let her dove. From a distance, Cecilia saw Isabe ¡®s car parked at the gate of the vi, Terry got into the car quickly, and the car drove away. The more she thought about it, the more angry she went back to the living room of the main building, just in time to see Myra put a bouquet of flowers. Several servants around were praising her for her good performance. Myra looked at the flowers in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°I hope this bouquet can bring Ms. Young a good mood. I¡¯ll put it in her room first.¡± Scarlet rolled his eyes, and saw Miss Logan rushing back in a blink of an eye, and couldn¡¯t help being puzzled. Didn¡¯t Miss Logan go shopping with the third young master? Why did youe back alone? Cecilia ¡®s heart waspletely hurt by Myra ¡®s smile and the flower in her hand. She directly blocked Myra¡¯s way, ¡°Is it you? You told Sister Isabe that Terry would go shopping with me, didn¡¯t you?¡± I got angry and found the wrong person ¡°Miss Logan?¡± Myra held the vase, a little confused, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You must have tipped her off, so she suddenly called and called Terry away.¡± Cecilia was furious, ¡°Who in this family doesn¡¯t know that you are her dog!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Logan, taking care of Ms. Young is the task given to me by my wife. I just finished my work. How can I be a dog in your eyes, not even worthy of being a human being? The third young master temporarily let you dove. Not sure, I believe this matter has nothing to do with Ms. Young, it just happened to happen together.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling!¡± This damn servant not only defended himself, but also defended Isabe! What kind of ecstasy soup did Isabe give her! ¡°Terry has already opened the car door, and he is about to get in the car in the next second, so the phone call came in so coincidentally, and he was called away? Why didn¡¯t he call for so many hours of the day, and why was it at that time?¡± Myra felt wronged, ¡°Then you should ask the third young master, the third young master is the person involved, I don¡¯t know anything, you are looking for the wrong person.¡± ¡°Why, have you learned how to use Terry to suppress me now?¡± Cecilia looked at Myra and the trembling servants behind her, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Yes, you are amazing now, Isabe is on the list My sister is a big tree, and I don¡¯t care about other people.¡± ¡± ¡°Miss Logan, I never thought of it this way, no matter in the eyes of Elder Mr. and Mrs., or in the eyes of us servants, you are always the miss of this family.¡± ¡°Which one of you thinks I¡¯m a realdy?¡± Cecilia was so angry that she knocked off the flower in Myra¡¯s hand. The vase fell to the ground with a crisp sound. The little maids were frightened and hid behind Myra, not daring to lift their heads. While Myra was terrified, she felt that today¡¯s Miss Logan was inexplicable and too much. Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, what do you do if you destroy her flowers? This flower was prepared by her for Ms. Young¡­ Last time she had a cold for several days and felt ufortable all over. Ms. Young gave her a few pills, and she recovered within two days. bought a bouquet of flowers for Ms. Young out of her own pocket today, and wanted to express her gratitude, but she was beaten to the ground by Miss Logan. Miss Logan, calm down.¡± At this time, Scarlet stepped forward, pulled Cecilia over and said, ¡°Some people are short-sighted and think that they are leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade¡­ Don¡¯t get angry, whoever wins It¡¯s not necessarily a negative.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Myra, ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why Miss Logan¡¯s temperament changed drastically, and you were the one who instigated it behind your back.¡± Myra looked at Scarlet in front of her a little angrily, ¡°Others lead the child to the right path, but you are the only one who led Miss Logan to the wrong ce. You¡¯re only ruining Miss Logan like this.¡± ¡°Obviously you bullied Miss Logan first, I haven¡¯t said you yet! You must have tipped off Ms. Young and asked Ms. Young to call the third young master and temporarily call the third young master out. Your city is so Shen, wishful thinking is so loud, if you don¡¯t guide Ms. Young on the right path, you still have the nerve to say that there is something wrong with my education, where do you have the face to say this?¡± ¡°Are you sick? The third young master temporarily releases Miss Logan¡¯s pigeons. It must be because there are more important things to deal with than shopping¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you mean, going out with Ms. Young is more important than going out with Miss Logan? After all, in this family, Ms. Young is the most important one, you mean it!¡± Williams and Eloise had gone to the dinner party tonight and were not at home, so Scarlet had a very aggressive quarrel. The servants had never seen such a formation before, and they were so frightened that their courage almost broke. ¡°You are simply unreasonable!¡± Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 One of the boss¡¯ strongholds ¡°Yes, Ms. Young¡¯s blood is indeed from the Logan Family, but don¡¯t be too happy. In the past eighteen years, the person who has been held in the hands of Elder Mr. and Mrs. is Miss Logan, Miss Logan is also the one who was hurt to the bone by the five brothers! I don¡¯t need to tell you how deep the rtionship in the past eighteen years is, you know it in your own hearts!¡± Scarlet supported Cecilia, and what she said was like a knife. piercing their hearts. ¡°With this deep affection, Miss Logan is more than enough to drive you out! If you dare to make small moves behind your back and dig a hole for Miss Logan in the future, you will never even think about staying in this house.¡± ¡°Whether you can stay in this house or not is not up to you alone.¡± After Myra finished speaking, she looked at Cecilia bitterly. ¡°Miss Logan, I have watched you grow up these years, and I know that your essence is not bad. You are eighteen years old. You must learn to distinguish between good and bad, and don¡¯t let your future get involved. Some people have vicious hearts. Don¡¯t let her lead you astray.¡± After speaking, Myra knelt down and picked up the flowers on the ground. She bought this flower for 300 USD, and now it has been desecrated and trampled, so she can¡¯t give it to Ms. Young again. It¡¯s just a pity that such a beautiful flower, which could have brought Ms. Young a good mood, was destroyed by these two people. ¡°Take care of the pieces.¡± When Myra left with the flowers, she did not forget to order the little maids behind her. Unexpectedly, this approach stimted Scarlet. ¡°Yo, I have learned how to control the people below. I am a servant. Those who don¡¯t know think you are the master of the house. Don¡¯t you just hug Ms. Young ¡®s leg and think that you are great? What are you doing in front of us? shelf!¡± Myra didn¡¯t want to stay and talk nonsense with Scarlet, because when a schr meets a soldier, it¡¯s hard to exin why. She just pinned her hopes on Cecilia,¡± Miss Logan, it was Ms. Young who nodded at the beginning, so you can stay in this family. If she is hostile to you, you can rely on Elder Mr. and Mrs. To her debt, let you move out directly, but she didn¡¯t do that.¡± Myra said conscientiously, ¡°When Elder Mr. and Mrs. and a few older brothers were kind to you, Ms. Young didn¡¯t obstruct you, didn¡¯t do anything bad, and didn¡¯t say anything about you in front of them..¡± Myra continued, ¡± Ms. Young has been busy outside all day, maybe he needs the help of the third young master when he encounters some troublesome things, don¡¯t they all practice medicine? If life is at stake, then the third young master should put down the shopping first.¡± There is nothing wrong with going to save people. Ms. Young ¡®s character is straightforward, she just says what she has, and there won¡¯t be so many twists and turns.¡± Seeing Cecilia¡¯s silence for a while, Myra felt that she had listened more or less, so she said, ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± After Myra left, several little maids lowered their heads and cleaned the scene silently. ¡°Every one of them moves so slowly, I invite you to do foreign work?¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t help reprimanding, ¡°In the hearts of Elder Mr. and Mrs., Miss Logan is the most important one, everyone is short-sighted., I will have good fruits for you to eat in the future.¡± One of the little maids couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡± Scarlet, all of us were watching Myra¡¯s flower arrangement over there just now, she really didn¡¯t use her mobile phone to contact Ms. Young, you misunderstood her.¡± ¡°Still talking for her? I think you guys really want to leave here¡­¡± The little maids were so frightened that they hurriedly packed up the pieces and left. ¡°These little things! They have to suffer a little bit another day, otherwise they don¡¯t know who is in charge of this family!¡± Angrily, Scarlet took Cecilia ¡®s hand and went upstairs, cursing as she walked, ¡°That old bastard Minn still wants to mislead you, smear me in front of you, and let you distinguish between good and bad, bah, it¡¯s not obvious that I am A bad person! She advised Ms. Young herself, and she is still a good person!¡± Cecilia patted Scarlet ¡®s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can tell the difference, but I don¡¯t know if there is something temporary on Terry¡¯s side. If it is really a matter of human life as Myra said, then I misunderstood Terry and Isabe. ?? ¡°Miss Logan? Why have you been brainwashed by her? At this point, what is the most urgent matter that requires the third young master to go out? Well, even if it is a matter of life and death, the third young master can fully exin it to you Clearly, but he doesn¡¯t care about your feelings at all, just leave you behind and follow Ms. Young, this is somewhat inappropriate¡­¡± ¡°Terry said that he would go shopping with me another day, and he also said that I should find friends to apany me first, buy more things I like, and ask him to reimburse meter.¡± After hearing this, Scarlet smiled coldly, ¡± The third young master is really entric. He gave Ms. Young her unlimited ck card and asked her to buy whatever she wanted. When ites to you, I can only ask him to reimburse you for my purchases. I bought too much, how can I ask him for reimbursement? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Cecilia ¡®s eyes dimmed, yes, when she heard Terry say this, she did thump, her heart was cold. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She used to think that Terry was the fairest, but recently, she always felt that Terry was entric, just like the elder brother and the second brother, he seemed to only have Isabe in his heart. ¡°Miss Logan, let me go shopping with you! Anyway, that¡¯s what the third young master said, let¡¯s buy more and have some things with us, it¡¯s better than being penniless in the future.¡± Scarlet urged, ¡°Wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll Go change your clothes.¡± ¡°But Scarlet, it¡¯s already half past eight¡­¡¯ The mall closes at half past ten. || ¡°Let¡¯s buy it hard, just pick the expensive one, don¡¯t care if you like it or not!¡± Under Scarlet ¡®s meddling, Cecilia¡¯s originally unbnced heart waspletely shaken. In the end, she took Scarlet to the mall to scan the goods, and the two of them let go of buying and buying, regardless of the price. the other side. Isabe parked the car in front of Woods Vi. The subordinates with weapons outside the gate saw the boss getting out of the car with a handsome man, and were a little puzzled, ¡°Boss, this is¡­ Peter noticed the movement here, came over immediately, and patted him on the back of the head, ¡°What are you asking, this is the boss Terry! You haven¡¯t put away your weapon yet.¡± The men at the door immediately put away their guns and shouted in surprise,¡± Sir¡­ ¡± Terry looked at the majestic big vi in front of him. Thewn just by the door is several thousand square meters. The key point is that many people are patrolling back and forth with weapons. The brightly lit big vi looks mysterious. Color, like some kind of sacred pce, does not allow outsiders to step in. Terry didn¡¯t know why Peter in front of him knew his identity and called his sister ¡°boss¡±. No wonder my sister said on the phone to take him to a ce, but this ce doesn¡¯t want people to know, so let him keep quiet. With so many people holding weapons, they really can¡¯t make a fuss. ¡°Isabe, where is this?¡± Terry looked at the girl beside him. ? ¡°This is one of the base camps of our boss. There are manyboratories in it. There are many most advanced equipment and instruments outside the United States in theb. Many of the world- sensational medical experiments of the boss. are done in it, just like the one in Africast time. The popr SIR virus, the antidote is what our boss researched in it¡­¡± Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Interrogation Isabe looked at Peter, who immediately shut up obediently. ¡°The antidote to the SIR in Africa was developed by Isabe ?¡± Now it was Terry¡¯s turn to be shocked. At that time, the virus was rampant in Africa, killing many people, and a few cases began to appear in the United States. Just when people were panicking, the antidote came out. It was said that Professor Isabe from Bomsville University led a team to study it day and night. Terry had noticed the news, and thought that Professor Isabe was very powerful, because no one in the world could figure out a way. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be Professor Isabe from Bomsville University?¡± Terry looked at the girl beside him in disbelief. ¡°Yes, yes, it is our boss! Our boss haspleted all studies. at Bomsville University two years ago. The professors who taught her back then were ashamed of themselves and were willing to be called students. She is now a distinguished professor of Bomsville University. There are 66 influential figures, and our boss is one of them!¡± Isabe looked at Peter again, ¡°You can go down now.¡± Peter immediately covered his mouth, expressing with his eyes that he would stop talking. ¡°Then why did you stay at the Medical University?¡± Terry asked as he followed the girl. ¡°That¡¯s because the Principal Brown of the Medical University needs the cooperation of our boss to do the experiment¡­¡± After Peter finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth, and once again expressed his sincerity that he would not speak. Isabe :¡­ Terry didn¡¯t expect her sister to have so many identities. Her base camp, like her people, is full of mystery. When Isabe led him into the side building, the two subordinates guarding the side building called out respectfully, ¡°Boss.¡± Isabe nodded slightly. If it¡¯s just an experiment here, why do you need so many people guarding it with weapons? What are the identities of these people? ¡°Isabe, these people are¡­ ¡°The watchman.¡± Peter seemed to say it, but he didn¡¯t seem to say it. Isabe took Terry into the side building and came to the basement floor. There were several empty rooms with iron railings on the walls, a bit like a huge iron cage. There was no one inside, and the cold wind permeated. When they passed by, the sound of footsteps echoed in the air, and the sensor lights lit up one by one, which was inexplicably creepy. In the innermost room, the four people caught today were locked up. They were still in aa and fell into a ball of unconsciousness. ¡°Is it because they have something to do with Nora ¡®s disappearance?¡± Terry¡¯s whole heart was in suspense. ¡°Um.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, someone moved two chairs. She sat down and said softly, ¡± Terry, sit.¡± After Terry sat down, Isabe ordered the subordinates on the side, ¡°Wake them up. ¡°Yes!¡± Peter pressed one of the switches on the wall, and immediately ice water poured down from the ceiling in the iron cage, like a heavy rainstorm. At the same time, a transparent baffle is raised on the ground, which well blocks the sshed water droplets. Isabe and Terry are still clean, not a drop of water. The four people in the cage were all drowned. They woke up from the biting cold and found that they were not only tied together, but even their hoods had been taken off. The transparent baffle retracted into the ground again, and Terry couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who are you? Why do you say Nora is a traitor? Where did Nora go?¡± Chapter 466 Interrogation In the car just now, my sister briefly told him what happened. He felt that Nora ¡®s disappearance was not simple. ¡°What do you know, tell me!¡± Everything rted to Nora made Terry unable to calm down. A subordinate went into the iron room and took the rag out of one of the men¡¯s mouths. Seeing that the man was about to bite his tongue to kill himself, he immediately stuffed the rag into his mouth and beat him several times. ¡°ying with me? Boss, let me see, just take off their clothes and see if there are any gang tattoos on their bodies.¡± Strip clothes?? The eyes of the four people were obviously wide open. They could be killed but not humiliated. Let the four of them be naked and see each other. It would be better to torture them. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Isabe got up and put her hand on Terry ¡®s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while, if you want to know somethingter, just ask.¡± After Isabe left the basement, the phone vibrated again, and she saw that it was Benjamin calling. Busy busy, forget him¡­ Isabe slid across the screen to answer, and Benjamin ¡®s voice came from the other end,¡± Isabe, haven¡¯t youe home yet?¡± It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°What have you been up to all day?¡± ¡°Just¡­ take care of something.¡± Isabe said softly, ¡°Just went out with Terry.¡± ¡°What did you and Terry do?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t say how many people she had caught, it was rted to Terry¡¯s missing girlfriend. Benjamin would be pissed if she knew she had put herself at risk and fought with a few men with guns. ¡°Just¡­ stay with Terry.¡± ¡°Then what are you busy with today?¡± Don¡¯t answer the phone calls, just reply one or two messages. ¡°There is a small task toplete.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Helping Terry find a girlfriend is also a task?! ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous, it¡¯s simple.¡± Isabe added, ¡°It just took a while.¡± ¡°It takes a lot of time.¡± He disappeared for a day. If he hadn¡¯t heard from her, he would have sent someone to find her whereabouts. ¡°Is it done?¡± Benjamin asked again concerned. ¡°Well, it¡¯s done.¡± Just wait for those few people to confess, and there will be cluester. ¡°Are you hungry? Have you eaten tonight?¡± After asking this question, Isabe remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, and she had been lying in ambush at Nora ¡®s house for a long time in order to catch those people. In order not to worry Benjamin, Isabe lied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send some supper over in a while, you and Terry, as well as your uncle and aunt.¡± Benjamin asked softly again, ¡°Anything you want to eat? BBQ? Coffee? Or?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know how long she would be busy for a while, so in order not to let him wait in vain, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed when I get home and take a shower, and you go to bed early too, see you tomorrow.¡± Hearing thest three words, Benjamin ¡®s eyes softened, ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± The little girl must have been tired all day, so it didn¡¯t seem too good for him to disturb her rest. See you tomorrow. See you tomorrow. As long as I can meet¡­ ¡°Then go home early and don¡¯t y outside for too long.¡± Benjamin said again, ¡°Send me a message when you get hometer.¡± ¡°good.¡± Seeing that Benjamin didn¡¯t ask too many questions, Isabe breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. After a while, Terry walked out of the side building, and Isabe was a little surprised, ¡°Did you get the result?¡± ¡°They refused to say a word.¡± Terry was in a depressed mood.¡± Peter stripped off their clothes, and they didn¡¯t have gang tattoos on them. I don¡¯t know who they are from.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Peter will find a way.¡± Terry looked at the bigwn in front of him, his eyes lowered, ¡± Isabe, tell me, where is Nora now?¡± ¡°Hard to say.¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Things Are Getting More Complicated ¡°It¡¯s been a year.¡± Terry med himself, ¡°I actually waited until a yearter to find out that she was in danger¡­ How did you find out? I have also been to Road, but the vigers there avoid the matter of Nora If you don¡¯t talk about it, you¡¯ll either just ask questions, or just turn your head and leave¡­ How did you find out from them that things are not simple?¡± ¡°I bought a cup of coffee at her neighbor¡¯s breakfast shop and sat and listened to them gossip.¡± Terry :??? That¡¯s it? Can you find clues from it?? ¡°They are from the same vige. If an outsider suddenly inquires about Nora ¡®s whereabouts, they will definitely be alert and conceal the truth. But if people from the same vige gossip together, it will be different.¡± Terryughed at himself, ¡°I even went to her home and asked her parents very abruptly¡­¡± At that time, he was really going crazy, and he couldn¡¯t find Nora all over the world, so he had to have the cheek to ask the vigers, find their parents, and visit them again and again. Things Are Getting Mr Complicated Her parents had always said that they couldn¡¯t contact their daughter, and Terry thought they were lying. He thought Nora fell in love with someone else, and her parents didn¡¯t want him to pester her anymore, so they lied to him. ¡°It seems that her parents should not know about it, but I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll wait for the results of the investigation toe out.¡± ¡°How did she live this year?¡± Terry said to himself again, ¡°Why did those people say she was a traitor, what kind of incident did she get involved in, is she safe now?¡± -H Terry, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Isabeforted softly, ¡°Those people also want to find out about Nora¡¯s whereabouts, which means that Nora hasn¡¯t shown up yet, and she should be hiding.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Where will she be hiding¡­¡± Terry ¡®s heart ached when he thought that Nora would likely spend this year in extreme danger and fear. It¡¯s all his negligence! He believed Nora ¡®s words, thinking that she really liked someone else¡­ ¡°Nora told you that she fell in love with someone else, and at the same time told her adoptive parents that she found her biological parents and thenpletely disappeared in your world. I think that these two things she said are not true Yes, she should have had to leave for some reason, or possibly, was captured by other forces.¡± Things Are Getting More Cramplicated When Terry heard it, he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. Happily, there¡¯s a chance that Nora really didn¡¯t leave him because she liked someone else. The sad thing is that there is no whereabouts of her now, and she is very likely to be involved in some terrible incident, and she cannot escape safely for the time being. At this moment, Peter came out from the side building, followed by several subordinates. They were all wet and stained with a lot of blood. It could be seen that they had exerted a lot of force just now. ¡°Boss, those hard bones refused to reveal a single word, and I have only one breath left, and if I continue to fight, I will die.¡± Peter came to Isabe and reported, ¡°I will give you the life extension needle you researched earlier., give each person an injection, and when they wake up tomorrow, I will continue the interrogation.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Isabe ordered, ¡°You take Terry inside to rest for a while, ask someone to pour some coffee and some food, and I¡¯ll go to theboratory.¡± Isabe took out two transparent small bags from her bag, each containing a cotton swab, and there seemed to be something on the cotton swab head. Terry asked puzzled, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I went to Nora ¡®s house and sprayed Tony spray on the living room and yard, and it fluoresced.¡± ¡°You mean, someone was injured? Is it serious?¡± Terry naturally knew what Tony was, and his heart beat hard. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whose blood it is for the time being. I¡¯ll have to do a test to find out.¡± Isabe exined, ¡± I sprayed the spray, used a cotton swab to dip the dirt and dust on the fluorescent surface, and the results will be avable in a while. Hair strands were found in her parents¡¯ room, and there were nails cut by someone in the corner and under the sofa, and I collected them all.¡± Fingernails and hair can extract DNA, but too much time has passed to be sessful. After the blood test resultse out, and thenpare their DNA, you can know whether it is their blood. If it was their blood, it means that they were injured at home before, the living room was the first scene of the crime, and then they were transferred to the yard, which was the second scene. but if not¡­ Terry ¡®s heart was tightly clenched, how did Nora ¡®s parents get involved, how much behind this matter did they not know? ¡°Oh, by the way, boss, these are the hairs of those people inside.¡± Peter handed Isabe several transparent small bags, which still had some blood stains inside. ¡°How much money have you made?¡± Isabe took the small bag, blood and hair, DNA can be detected. Things Are Getting More Complicated The blood in Nora¡¯s living room and yard may also be from the four people inside¡­ Isabe took out another transparent small bag from her backpack. There was only a little powder in it. If you didn¡¯t look carefully, you might think it was an empty bag. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Terry asked again. ¡°This was found in a vitamin C bottle in Nora ¡®s room.¡± Peter on the side was a little puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t vitamin C in pieces? Why is it in powder form?¡± ¡°This is not vitamin C.¡± Isabe said this, and looked at Terry again, ¡°One of the ingredients in this powder is camellia.¡± camellia ? Now, Terry couldn¡¯t calm down anymore, his heart seemed to be clenched tightly, and he was suffocating with pain. ¡°What is camellia ?¡± Peter has been with the boss for many years and has never heard of this thing, but judging from Sir ¡®s reaction, it seems that it is not a good thing. Terry knew that camellia was a potent poison, ¡°You mean, Nora took the poison? People¡­ are probably gone??¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Isabe said softly,¡± Camellia can also be used as medicine, mainly depends on the other ingredients, Terry, don¡¯t worry too much, Peter, you take Terry to the rest meeting, I will go to the laboratory first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Peter gestured, ¡± Sir, this way please.¡± Terry didn¡¯t know how he got into the main building. The ce is magnificent, whether it¡¯s decoration or decoration, it¡¯s no worse than Riverside Vi, but he¡¯s not in the mood to look at the surrounding environment now, and he¡¯s thinking about what his sister said in his mind. Peter changed his clothes and came out with a lot of food and drink in hand. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s eat something first, or you can drink some coffee, let me tell you, this coffee leaf is usually only drunk by our boss, and no one else can drink it¡­¡± Peter smelled the aroma of coffee in the air, it was so fragrant. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Terry sat on the sofa, his whole body seemed to fall into an abyss. If Isabe hadn¡¯t intervened in this matter, he still wouldn¡¯t know that Nora was involved in danger. Behind this incident, how much truth is waiting for them to discover. ¡°Sir, take a sip?¡± Peter held the cup in front of him, and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s not an option for you to think about it by yourself now. After the test resultse out, everything will be revealed.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Terry always felt that he dragged Isabe into a fog, and couldn¡¯t see the direction everywhere, and the correct exit seemed to be far away from them. ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t I realize that you are a pessimistic person before?¡± Peter still handed the cup one step forward. After Terry took it, he was not in the mood to drink it, ¡°It¡¯s not pessimistic.¡± It¡¯s all the things that happened, all the evidence, that doesn¡¯t allow him to be optimistic. Where the hell is Nora now, is it safe or not, no one can tell him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with our boss here, there is nothing in the world that cannot be found out.¡± Peter picked up the water on the table, unscrewed the bottle cap, and happily drank half of the bottle. ¡°How did Isabe know that this group of people would go to Nora¡¯s house today¡­¡± Terry ¡®s gaze fell to Peter. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, the boss is at Nora¡¯s house, ah no, at Mrs. Sir, Mrs. Sir ¡®s house found several cameras and bugs, the boss removed them all, those who installed the cameras and bugs Don¡¯t be in a hurry to send someone over to take a look.¡± ¡°So, Isabe was lying there alone¡­¡± Terry suddenly felt that his sister was so stupid that he put himself in danger alone, just to investigate the truth for him. ¡°This silly girl, knowing that those people wille after you remove the camera and bug, but she still uses herself as a bait¡­¡± Nor find a helper! As an older brother, he was moved, guilty, and uneasy, what if he was in danger? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our boss¡¯s skills, there are not many people in the world who can match her. If we go, it will be trouble for the boss.¡± Peter picked up the snacks on the table again, and after eating a few, he continued, ¡°Besides, the boss has made a perfect n. She installed the surveince camera and took a picture of the scene of fighting with them. She ns toe back to study their skills. Aromatherapy. Peter said vividly, ¡°Let me tell you that the aromatherapy is powerful. Anyone who smells it will faint within five minutes. Ordinary people are different, better than ordinary people! One even slipped away after getting scented!¡± ¡°You said that Isabe installed a surveince camera and filmed the fight with them?¡± Terry said immediately, ¡°Where is the surveince camera, let me see.¡± ¡°This¡­you should get it from the boss.¡± Peter was a little timid. If the boss knew about this, and he privately sent the surveince to Sir, her neck would have been broken. ¡°You said it all. Isabe fought against them. I don¡¯t know if she was injured during the process. She is afraid that I will worry about self-me, so she will definitely not send me the surveince.¡± || Sir, the main reason is that I don¡¯t have that fate¡­¡± If he was destined to speak, he would have known everything without saying anything. ¡°You just said that they are very skilled, so Isabe ¡®s skill is better than theirs?¡± Terry asked again. This point, Peter did not hide it, nodded, ¡°Our boss is indeed very skilled, and it is easy to deal with a few young men.¡± ¡°Who taught her? This skill.¡± Terry was surprised that a teenage girl could catch four strong men. ¡°This¡­ you should go back and ask the boss!¡± Seeing that Peter refused to disclose many things, Terry could only say, ¡°Okay, then add WhatsApp.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Sir didn¡¯t pursue the question further, Peter happily showed his QR code. After Terry added him as a friend, he sent him a greeting animation. Peter clicked on it and said, ¡°Fucking Sir, it turns out that you are so kind¡­ This girl¡¯s figure is really hot.¡± The picture is a moving picture of a sexy woman winking and blowing kisses, pure and lustful, Peter watched with gusto. And Terry has already hacked into his mobile phone and stole the surveince images. Nora ¡®s house with lightning speed, and then his sister locked the door and faced them alone. ¡± Nora ? You traitor, you finally showed up.¡± ¡°Today is your day of death.¡± They mistook their sister for Nora and wanted to put her to death, and their tricks were vicious and ruthless. Terry ¡®s heart twitched violently, this silly girl faced danger by herself, what if something happened! ¡°Aren¡¯t you Nora ?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing them holding knives and guns, trying to kill the girl, Terry ¡®s heart fluttered. Fortunately, his sister¡¯s skill was higher than them, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous¡­ So many bullets flew towards my sister, but my sister avoided it perfectly, and even fought back! Terry was shocked by this skill and reflexes. This group of people may realize that they have no chance of winning and are nning to leave. One of the men dropped a smoke bomb. In the thick smoke, the younger sister could still hear the sound and identify the position. People are tied up one by one. ¡°Can you tell which organization they are from?¡± Terry asked Peter next to him. Peter was still looking at the beauties, almost drooling, he came back to his senses, saw Terry ¡®s phone screen, and was startled, ¡°Damn it, why did you have this video? You, you, you invaded me Cell phone? No way? When?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only extracted this one video.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t watch any of the other things he shouldn¡¯t have seen. ¡°Are you a hacker too?¡± Peter suddenly realized, ¡°You Logan Family members, why are you so capable¡­¡¯ Careless! Oversight! He didn¡¯t realize that this beautiful GIF had a virus! ¡°The person who left, I don¡¯t know if he will go back and report, and whether Isabe ¡®s situation will be very dangerous¡­¡± Terry worried, ¡°You must protect her in private.¡± Of course, as an older brother, he would always be by his sister¡¯s side and not let her get hurt in the slightest. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the hail of bullets in the video. It¡¯s very dangerous. Let me tell you, it¡¯s no problem for the boss to deal with this drizzle. You didn¡¯t see it before. Those dozens of guns were aimed at our boss, and our boss could escape¡­ ¡°What do you mean?¡± Terry seemed to realize something,¡¯ What did Isabe go through before?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking nonsense¡­¡± Peter wanted to p himself twice, why is his mouth so owed! ¡°What the hell is going on, why are there dozens of guns pointed at Isabe? Isabe messed with gangsters? Or?¡± Terry was really anxious and wanted to know why. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Confused ¡°Sir, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear¡­ Please, please!¡± Peter sped his hands together and kept begging, ¡°What do you want to know, ask our boss when the time is right, don¡¯t say I revealed it at this time Yes! Or I¡¯m doomed!¡± ¡°I Terry didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, but said, ¡°Tell me, I will keep it a secret, and I won¡¯t reveal a word to Isabe.¡± ¡°Sir, there are some things that even Benjamin doesn¡¯t know¡­Hold your hands high and pretend to be deaf and dumb! Please.¡± If the boss knows that he is owed again, he must be transferred to LA, then he will not be able to protect the boss all the time! The group of people under him are so weak, at this critical moment, he must personally protect the boss before he can rest assured. Just then, Isabe appeared, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Seeing what Peter was begging with folded hands, Isabe was a little puzzled, ¡°What are you begging me for Terry?¡± ¡°Boss, you are here¡­¡± Peter felt that he was finished, and he lied quickly, ¡°Just¡­ Sir wants to introduce someone to me, just this beauty¡­¡± He took out the moving picture just now and flicked it, ¡°I don¡¯t want Sir to give me a contact information¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe was a little speechless, she was still thinking about such things at such a time, she said coldly, ¡°Go aside.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes¡­¡± Peter secretly heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately the boss had no doubts. ¡°Theparison results came out. The bloodstains in the living room and yard match those of Mr. Scott and his wife.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Terry ¡®s attention shifted instantly, ¡°You mean, Nora ¡®s parents were injured?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°A vige woman said before that one day a few months ago, at about two or three o¡¯clock in the morning, a group of people went to Nora ¡®s house, and they were still walking in the yard in the rain. Back and forth, I think, they were looking for Nora ¡®s whereabouts at that time, and identally rmed her parents, and her parents were injured during the dispute.¡± Isabe paused, then continued to analyze, ¡°The vige woman said that the door of Mr. Scott ¡®s house had not been opened for four or five days after the group of people appeared, and the blood stains seemed to have urred in the living room. It was moved to the yard again, so I guess, in those few days, the injured Mr. Scott and his wife may have been taken away by that group, and it is not clear where they went or what they did.¡± ording to the words of the vige woman, Mr. and Mrs. Scott came back after four or five days, and went out to find Nora not long after they came back. Therefore, their disappearance that night is also the key to solving the puzzle. ¡°Has the powder been detected?¡± Terry looked at his sister with a heavy heart. My sister just said that one of the ingredients of the powder is camellia, which is highly toxic¡­ ¡°In addition to camellia, there are 16 other herbs, each of which contains toxicity.¡± ¡°Then what about putting it together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more toxic.¡± Isabe said softly, ¡°Just now, one of the mice in theboratory died. After taking it, it died -immediately.¡± There is no time for rescue¡­ Terry ¡®s heart throbbed, ¡°You mean, Nora may have taken poison¡­¡± She disappeared for a year because she was forced to take poison and was thrown away? Therefore, all forces could not find her¡­ Because, she is no longer in this world¡­? Thinking of this, Terry ¡®s heart ached to the point of suffocation. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Isabe analyzed, ¡°What if she gave this medicine to someone else?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Terry didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You see so many people are looking for her. She may have taken this medicine for self-preservation. In order not to be discovered by others, it was packed in a vitamin C bottle. The bottle looks very old. It should be used well. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Boss, ording to what you said, how many people will Mrs. Sir have to poison with this medicine¡­¡± Isabe gave him a look, and Peter immediately shut up obediently. ¡°Nora¡¯s hands are weak, it¡¯s possible that this medicine is really for self-preservation¡­¡± Besides drugging, does she have other ways to protect herself? She is so weak, she shouldn¡¯t have¡­ ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Isabe overturned his guess again, ¡°Didn¡¯t the four inside say that Nora is a traitor, if Nora is also one of them, then her skills are likely to be simr to theirs.¡± have nothing to do with ¡°weak hands ¡°¡­ But whether he has any skills or not, and whether his skills are good or not, we have to continue to investigate to find out. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Terry recalled every detail of getting along with Nora before, but he couldn¡¯t tell that she was a skilled person at all, and she was probably afraid of cockroaches¡­ ¡°I can only continue to check.¡± Isabe checked the time, ¡± Terry, it¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock, let¡¯s go. home first.¡± Toote and the parents will worry. ¡°My parents have called me a few times just now, I don¡¯t know if they have called you.¡± Terry took out his phone and looked, there wasn¡¯t a single call¡­ ¡°It¡¯s no use worrying now, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that his sister was tired all day, Terry didn¡¯t want to bother her anymore, so he nodded and drove her home. On the way, Terry heard his sister¡¯s stomach rumbling. What did he realize,¡± Isabe, are you hungry? Have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Eat.¡± Isabe lied. There was a gurgling sound from her stomach again, Terry nced at her, ¡°Still lying to me.¡± ¡°Did you not eat all day just to catch those people?¡± ¡°Yes, I have eaten at noon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t eat at night.¡± Terry felt even more guilty, ¡°You girl, Terry will feel bad for you, no matter what you do, you have to take care of your body first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, there was another gurgling protest from her stomach. Terry was distressed and funny, ¡°What do you want to eat? Terry is hungry too, shall we buy some supper and eat at home?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe thought for a while and blurted out, ¡°Just order coffee.¡± In the evening, don¡¯t eat things that get angry. There are other things to be busy with¡­ It will be bad if you eat a bad stomach. ¡°Okay, Terry knows that there is a coffee shop that is super delicious and specializes inte-night snacks. We will buy more to take hometer.¡± ¡°good.¡± Riverside Vi. Cecilia checked the time, it was half past eleven, why Terry hasn¡¯te back yet! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There was no movement downstairs. She sat in front of the dressing table, waiting, wondering where Terry and Isabe went! Why haven¡¯t youe back for so long. She didn¡¯t look out the window until the sound of a sports car came from outside the vi, and it turned out to be Terry ¡®s car! Terry is finally back! Hmph, this Isabe has upied Terry sote, is she afraid. that Terry will still have time to apany her when shees back too early¡­ Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 I See You Delicious ¡°Baby girl, you¡¯re back, where did Terry abduct you again!¡± Eloise, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Isabeing home, so she quickly got up and walked towards her. I called her and sent her a message just now, but it took a long time for her to answer or reply. Eloise thought something happened to her and was a little flustered. ¡°I went out with Terry and didn¡¯t look at my phone for a while.¡± Isabe exined softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Eloise pped Terry again¡¯ when she said this, ¡± Terry, I¡¯m not talking about you, what time is it! Why are you taking my sister to y sote! You are going crazy by yourself It¡¯s fine to y, my sister is a girl, you should go to bed early, it¡¯s good for your skin, can you have a sense of time?¡± ¡°I told Terry to go out.¡± Isabe defended again, ¡°It¡¯s none of Terry¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Look, in order to cultivate a rtionship with your brother, my sister took the initiative to ask you to go out to y, and even spoke for you. Where can I find such a good sister! You must treat my sister better in the future!¡± Terry held the supper in both hands and smiled, ¡°Understood Mom, I bought the supper, let¡¯s have some together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat, I recently practiced yoga with Benjamin¡¯s mother to lose weight¡­¡± ¡°Then I want to share the joys and sorrows with my wife, you two can eat¡­¡± Williams helped Eloise upstairs, not forgetting to enlighten, ¡°The children go out to y, buy some supper, don¡¯t be too nervous¡­ Let¡¯s go Go upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°My eyelids kept twitching just now, I really thought something happened to them¡­¡± ? Terry came to the dining area of the kitchen with the supper, and the servants put all these things on the table, a total of 11rge discs were ced. Cecilia waited upstairs for a while, seeing that Terry didn¡¯t look for her, she went downstairs to look for her, and found them eating in the dining area. At this time, Terry was holding a shrimp for Isabe, and he was still muttering, ¡°Eat more¡­¡± ¡°Terry, Sister Isabe, are you back?¡± Cecilia hid the dissatisfaction in her heart, and smiled brightly, ¡°There are so many delicious food, do you have a share?¡± ¡°Cecilia ? Come,e and eat something, Terry bought a lot.¡± Terry got up and opened the chair for her and brought the tableware. Cecilia took a sneak peek at Isabe, huh, it¡¯s fine to snatch Terry away, but also deliberately bought some ¡°trophies¡± to show off? Scheming girl! ¡°Cecilia, eat more.¡± Terry picked up a few dumplings for Cecilia, and then looked at Isabe, ¡°How is it, is it okay?¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡± The prawns are smooth and fresh, and they taste delicious. ¡°Then you eat more.¡± Terry put a few more in her bowl, remembering that this silly girl was hungry from noon until night in order to catch those guys today, he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. ¡°These are good too, try them.¡± Terry added a few more to -her bowl. Dissatisfaction shed across Cecilia ¡®s eyes. Just now Terry only picked up four dumplings of different vors for her, but he picked up seven dumplings for Isabe! ¡°Terry, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Isabe cared. Terry isn¡¯t hungry, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Feeling sorry, Terry picked up a fork and put a piece of sausage into her bowl. Seeing that the beef sausage looked good, he took another piece for her, lest she would not be full. This silly girl was obviously hungry, but she soaked in theboratory for several hours. If she didn¡¯t hear the sound of gurgling from her stomach, would this silly girl n to not eat tonight? ¡°Terry, this is for you.¡± Isabe picked up the serving chopsticks and held one for Terry. While Terry was moved, he felt even more guilty, ¡°Silly girl, eat more, Terry is not hungry.¡± Isabe was eating, and suddenly remembered that she forgot to call Benjamin to report his safety. She took out her mobile phone and sent Benjamin a message. ¡°I¡¯m home, go to bed early, good night.¡± Within two seconds, Benjamin replied, ¡°Going to sleep?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°I see that you eat very well.¡± Isabe raised her eyes when she saw this sentence, ¡± Terry, did you tell Benjamin that we were having supper?¡± ¡°Well, he asked if we were home, so I said yes, eating supper.¡± ¡°You still sent my photo?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Terry showed it to her, ¡°Look how cute you are full of food.¡± ¡°You lied to me about going to bed in order to have supper with Terry?¡± Benjamin sent a hurt expression. ¡°¡­¡± Isabe could only reply, ¡°After eating and taking a shower, I will go to bed right away.¡± ¡°Are you tired today?¡± ¡°Well, kind of.¡± Cecilia saw Isabe typing all the time, heh, that posture, for fear that others would not know that her chat partner was Benjamin! I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m showing off! And deliberately said Benjamin ¡®s name, and almost beat the drums to tell the world that she was chatting with Benjamin! After a while, Isabe got up first after finishing her supper and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Cecilia thought she finally had the chance to stay and be alone with Terry, her eyes lit up, she was not happy yet. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Isabe, wait¡­¡± Terry hadn¡¯t finished eating yet. Seeing his sister get up, he also stood up quickly, ¡°I finished eating too, I¡¯ll take you up.¡¯ Isabe was a little puzzled. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Terry to stick to Isabe so tightly, and she suddenly became upset! ¡°I forgot to ask you a question just now.¡± After Terry walked out of the dining area, seeing no one around, he whispered, ¡°You said that your skills were taught by those grandpas. Are those grandpas from various industries? Outstanding?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe nodded, not understanding why Terry asked this question suddenly. ¡°Then your skills were also taught by one of the grandfathers?¡± Isabe immediately realized, ¡°Did Peter tell you something?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t say anything. I hacked into his phone and saw the video of you fighting with those people. Isabe understood, sure enough, that big mouth must have said about her installing surveince at Nora¡¯s home, otherwise, how would Terry know that there was surveince video in his mobile phone, and even invaded to watch it? Thinking about it this way, the beautiful GIF that Terry sent to Peter was not an introduction to Peter, but a virus¡­ In order to hack into the mobile phone¡­ ¡°Isabe, when did your gang start?¡± Terry asked again. Peter also said about gangs? Isabe just wants to wring his head off now¡­ ¡°Peter really didn¡¯t say anything. I saw those people calling you boss¡­all of them were holding weapons¡­¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Terry didn¡¯t want to ask about your past, but just wanted to know if you are safe now. Safe, do you need more people to protect you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe raised a faint smile, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Terry, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Then what does your gang do?¡± ¡°Just¡­protect some weak people, and protect some medicinal materials by the way.¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Was Bought After all, in LA, she has a priceless mountain of medicine¡­ There are many precious medicinal herbs on that mountain, which cannot be bought with money in the market. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Terry was dubious. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe nodded, her small face was full of sincerity, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Terry heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Then, can you tell which gang they are from tonight¡¯s skills?¡± Isabe shook her head and said truthfully, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Each of their moves is vicious and deadly, and it is temporarily impossible to see why. Terry nodded, ¡°You have this skill, Terry is very happy, at least in times of danger, you can protect yourself, but¡­ today you risk yourself and use yourself as bait, you know Terry saw them pull out their guns At that moment, I was so anxious that I had to tell Terry first if anything happened in the future, although Terry is not as good as you, at least he can arrange more people to help you.¡± Arranging more people will only scare the snake, and may even be her burden. Isabe knew that Terry ¡®s intentions were good and she felt sorry for her, so she nodded and said obediently, ¡°I see, Terry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re tired enough today, go to bed early.¡± Terry patted her on the head. Terry should go to bed early too, don¡¯t sit on the balcony alone until dawn.¡± When Terry heard it, he didn¡¯t expect his sister to know about his staying up all night. He was moved and said, ¡°Okay, Terry promises you.¡± Isabe went back to her room to take a shower, deal with some personal matters, and went to bed at one o¡¯clock in the morning. Early the next morning, she went downstairs to have breakfast, and suddenly found that several servants looked at her with a little hesitation. It was as if something had happened that she didn¡¯t know about. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asked quietly. ¡°without¡­¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Isabe put down the fork and leaned back, full of the aura of a big boss. One of the servants said timidly, ¡°Just¡­ Ms. Young calledst night and called the third young master out. This incident angered Miss Logan, and Miss Logan lost her temper a lot.¡± Isabe was a little confused and raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Terry, what¡¯s her business?¡± ¡°The third young master originally promised her that he would go shopping with her¡­Everyone has gone to the garage, and the next second their buttocks will be in the car. At that time, Ms. Young called third young master, third young master I left in a hurry¡­¡± ¡°Isabe didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence. Seeing the disturbed looks of the servants, she asked softly, ¡°Did she embarrass you?¡± ¡°No, it was to embarrass Myra, she thought it was Myra who tipped you off¡­¡± ¡°Miss Logan also threw the flowers Myra gave you on the ground, and the vase was broken¡­¡± Isabe caught the point, ¡°Send me flowers?¡± ¡°Yes, Myra said that she had a cold for many days before, and she got better because you gave her two pills, so she kept thinking about this kindness. She was on vacation that day, and when she went shopping, she passed a flower shop and took flowers. I bought you a bouquet of flowers for 300 USD, and after returning home, I asked us a lot of opinions, and finally put the flowers in ce, and I was going to take them to your room¡­but Miss Logan stopped me.¡± Isabe understood, ¡°Where is Cecilia now?¡± ¡°Ms. Young, please don¡¯t trouble Miss Logan, Miss Logan will definitely find out that we are the ones who gossip¡­¡¯ ¡°She was going to drive us away¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young, please don¡¯t go to her, please¡­¡± The servants were terrified and hurriedly begged around Isabe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion, and I won¡¯t implicate you.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Isabe left after breakfast, and several servants were worried, lest they lose their jobs. Isabe first found Myra, and handed over a small bottle, Myra, I see that you are not looking well recently, this will replenish your energy and blood, one tablet a week.¡± ¡°Ms. Young? Your medicine must be very expensive¡­I can¡¯t take it!¡± Myra knew that she was skilled in medicine, so she gave all good things. ¡°Here, you¡¯re wee.¡± Isabe put it in her hand, didn¡¯t say anything about the flowers, or Cecilia, but said, ¡°If you have any problems at home, you cane to me and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± Myra wondered if Ms. Young knew something. But Isabe changed the subject again, ¡°Are Mom and Dad awake?¡± ¡°not yet¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Terry?¡± ¡°Still in the room.¡± Isabe nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired at ordinary times, if your feel ufortable, take time off and rest, don¡¯t carry it hard.¡± ¡°Thank you Ms. Young for your concern¡­¡± After Isabe left, Myra was still in a daze. Several servants around saw her and hurried over. ¡°1 Myra, did Ms. Young give you something nice again?¡± ¡°If you eat this, will your skin turn rosy?¡± ¡°I always get e. Last time I had the cheek to ask Ms. Young to look it up for me. She gave me a small bottle of effervescent tablets. I only took it for a few days, and the e marks on my face disappeared¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in good health. Sometimes I squat to work and feel dizzy when I stand up again. Ms. Young gave me a dozen flower coffee bags to soak in water, and now I don¡¯t have this symptom anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dress. I saw Ms. Young¡¯s rustling clothes every day. They looked good, so I went to ask her for advice. As a result, she taught me some colorbinations and gave me some QY clothes. QY! She just Send it to me then!¡± Several servants talked about Isabe all the time. Ms. Young is really thedy with the best temper I have ever seen!¡± ¡°The main reason is that she doesn¡¯t pretend, and she goes straight to everything, unlike some people who beat around. the bush, with an elegant smile on the surface, but an extremely dark heart.¡± ¡°I like Ms. Young because it¡¯sfortable to get along with her¡­¡± Cecilia, who was about to go downstairs, heard this, and unconsciously clenched her hands into fists. This damned. Isabe is quite good at buying people¡¯s hearts! ¡°I just said, why do some people not take you seriously, Miss Logan? It turns out that you were bought!¡± Scarlet helped Cecilia go downstairs, and said sarcastically, ¡± Miss Logan, it¡¯s you If you don¡¯t pay, you will be tripped up¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Young didn¡¯t buy us off¡­¡± ¡°We went to ask Ms. Young for advice¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of Ms. Young ¡®s business.¡± The servants were a little panicked. But Scarlet didn¡¯t listen to their exnations, and instead said, ¡°Listen, everyone is talking for her¡­she got some cheap gadgets and managed to bribe you, no wonder you said it¡¯sfortable to get along with her¡­sent a gift Some people have a good temper, Miss Logan, you didn¡¯t send it, some people insinuated that you have a dark heart¡­¡± The servants panicked even more, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all over, let¡¯s go to work.¡± After Myra finished speaking, several servants gave her a grateful look, and hurried down. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Let¡¯s see who dares to fight Scarlet ¡®s eyes fell on Myra, and then looked at the small bottle in her hand, and said contemptuously, ¡°It¡¯s really stingy, we Miss Logan are too embarrassed to take out such a small thing, it¡¯s good for you, each of you is a treasure.¡± ¡°Yes, even if Ms. Young gave me a piece of grass, I would be happy! I will take it as a treasure!¡± Myra was touched by Ms. Young ¡®s behavior today, and she was full of confidence, ¡°If you are not happy, go to Elder Mr.. and Mrs.in to me!¡± Scarlet¡¯s face darkened, and she was suddenly a little annoyed. ¡°Ms. Young saw that I was not looking good, so she kindly gave me a bottle of medicine, but you couldn¡¯t see it, and thought I was bought, and wanted to kick me out of the Logan Family! Go talk! See Elder Mr. and Mrs. Ignore you.¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect Ming Lan to be sharp-tongued today, ¡°It seems that someone is backing her up, and she has enough confidence.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have Ms. Young backing me, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t ept it? Go find her!¡± Ming Lan looked at Scarlet again,¡± Miss Logan has given you many things these years, right? It¡¯s only been epted twice! If you want to pack up and leave, then you¡¯re the first to get out! What else can you do besides bullying others, an old bastard?¡± ¡°Myra, don¡¯t go too far. Scarlet is my half mother. She grew up with me, just like my rtives. Please apologize to her immediately!¡± With Cecilia at her back, Scarlet straightened up, looking at Myra with her nostrils turned. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I apologize?¡± ¡°All of you don¡¯t take me seriously now? Okay, I¡¯m very dissatisfied with your service attitude now, please leave this house immediately, parents, I will exin the situation, please clean up immediately Things go away!¡± When Myra heard this, she became even angrier, ¡°The people who pay me are Elder Mr. and Mrs. Unless they let me go, no one will let me step out of this house!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia was obviously annoyed, this servant is too crazy! ¡°You bitch, how dare you disrespect Miss Logan! Gill, Toni, what are you still doing, why don¡¯t you catch her!¡± Scarlet rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Myra, ¡°Today, I will teach you a lesson for Miss Logan, you ignorant old bastard!¡± Gill and Toni belonged to Scarlet, they reacted, and immediately grabbed Myra ¡®s hand, Myra couldn¡¯t break free, and raised her angry eyes. ¡°It¡¯s allwless? Elder Mr. and Mrs. are still there, even if you want to teach me a lesson, it¡¯s not up to you guys to teach me a lesson!¡± Scarlet raised his hand, about to p her. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to fight.¡± A cold voice came from behind the crowd, and everyone followed the reputation, only to see Isabe came back from the garden with a cold face, Gill and Toni were a little scared, forced by Isabe ¡®s aura, silently let go of Myra. ¡°Ms. Young came just in time.¡± Scarlet saw Isabe, instead of being afraid, she was a little domineering, ¡°This old bastard bullies your sister, as a sister, shouldn¡¯t you show it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn to teach me how to do things in this family?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t even look at her, ¡°Go aside.¡± ¡°Scarlet was suddenly ashamed and indignant. Myra, you go first.¡± As soon as Isabe¡¯s voice fell, Cecilia said, ¡°No, sister, she can¡¯t go, she spoke rudely to Scarlet today and contradicted me, if I just let her go, wouldn¡¯t all the servants be able to ride on me and Scarlet in the future superior?!¡± Isabe looked into her eyes and mocked coldly, ¡°The Scarlet you¡¯re talking about has also made insulting remarks more than once. Thest video is still with me. Am I right¡­ I want to let her too?¡± go Cecilia¡¯splexion was not good, and she suddenly remembered thest time, when Scarlet unscrewed the lid of the cooking oil and spilled the oil on purpose, trying to make Isabe fall down, but Isabe called in the monitoring of the sky eye¡­ At that time, Isabe said that if she dared to make small moves behind her back in the future, she would hand over the monitoring to the police, or tell her parents, or post it on the Inte¡­ Isabe also said: Your people want to harm me, do you think you can get away with it? Parents will believe you, or believe me? When Scarlet thought of this, she was obviously a little uneasy. At that time, she also begged Isabe not to tell Mr. and Mrs. Elder. She was not afraid of being fired, but she was afraid of implicating Miss Logan and affecting her huge interests in the future¡­ Myra at the side finally understood why Ms. Young didn¡¯t hand over the evidence to Elder Mr. and Mrs., but chose to hold it in her hand. Ms. Young said at the time that this evidence can only prove that Scarlet is harmful to others. If Scarlet clings to this matter, it is her own idea and has nothing to do with Cecilia. Or cry in front of the old man at home, cry in front of a few older brothers¡­ At most, it was just a servant who was fired! Cecilia, for the most part, won¡¯t be swept away! A little punishment at most. But this thing, in the hands of Ms. Young, is equivalent to a handle, which can serve as a warning to them. If they are not afraid of death and cannot sit still, they will definitely try to force Ms. Young to delete it. They will make mistakes when they are in a hurry. At that time, if the mistake is too big, it will not only be a matter of getting out of the house¡­ Looking back now, Myra has to admire Ms. Young at that time, calm and foresight! Just then, two little maids came to Isabe crying. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Ms. Young, Ms. Young!¡± Isabe turned her head and found that the eye sockets of both of them were red, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°They¡¯re too much!¡± Lesley pointed at Gill and Toni, crying aggrievedly, ¡°They cut my clothes off with Miss Logan and Scarlet backing them up! Look!¡± The clothes in her hands have been cut beyond recognition, this is not the first time! ¡°And the skin care products I bought yesterday were also thrown into the trash can by them! I just sent WhatsApp to question them, and they said that they did it, and what can I do to them!¡± Iris took the chat history Showing it to Isabe, her face was full of anger and aggrieved. Gill and Toni didn¡¯t expect these two neers toin to Ms. Young in front of them, and they were furious! ¡°Now that the evidence is solid, there is nothing to say. This family does not need you to stay.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, Gill couldn¡¯t help imitating Myra¡¯s words, ¡± Ms. Young, the people who pay me are Elder Mr. and Mrs. Unless they let me go, no one wants me to step out. Half a step in this family! Including you, not even!¡± Cecilia and Scarlet were secretly proud that finally someone could hate Isabe, and they wanted to add chicken legs to Gillter. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Isabe took out her mobile phone, called Eloise in front of them, and turned on the speaker, ¡°Mom, are you awake?¡± ¡°Isabe, Mommy just woke up, what are you doing to Mommy¡­¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473 ¡°I want to fire two servants.¡± ¡°Which two short-sighted things upset you?¡± Eloise heard Isabe ¡®s tone was not very good, and immediately followed angrily. Gill and Toni.¡± Isabe said their names directly. ¡°Did they bully you? If so, mom won¡¯t let them leave so easily!¡± When Gill and Toni heard this, they immediately felt bad. ¡°Not to mention bullying, but I just like to speak rudely, and even bully the people below.¡± ¡°So bad? It¡¯s too much! Just wait, I¡¯ll go down and find them to settle ounts. I invite them toe here with tens of thousands of dors a month, not to show face in front of my daughter and destroy the family atmosphere! These two can¡¯t be clear Don¡¯t even think about messing around in this business in the future!¡± Eloise¡¯s angry voice came from the phone, as well as the voice of her getting out of bed and looking for things, ¡°Hey, where are my slippers? Where did they go?¡± She seemed to being downstairs, probably to settle ounts with Gill and Toni. Both Gill and Toni panicked and wanted to run subconsciously, but were blocked by Lesley and Iris. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just deal with it.¡± Isabe looked at Lesley and Iris lightly, ¡°Since you have no objection, then I will fire you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on, it has to be on! I¡¯ll go down and talk to them in a while!¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t find her slippers everywhere, it was strange, where did she go, ¡± Isabe, remember, you are the most precious of mom and dad Daughter, in this family, you always have the right to fire anyone!¡± Isabe hung up the phone and looked at Gill and Toni, ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Sorry Ms. Young, it¡¯s all Scarlet¡­¡± Gill hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Scarlet pinched her, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Gill looked down. ¡°Apologies.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t care who was responsible, they were all in the same group anyway. Gill and Toni had to rush to apologize to her, and to Myra, Lesley and Iris. ¡°We don¡¯t want our sry this month. We will pay it to Lesley and Iris. I beg Ms. Young to talk to Madam, don¡¯t block us in this industry¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll change itter¡­ Really, Ms. Young!¡± Isabe withdrew her hand coldly, and looked at Scarlet again, Scarlet was forced by the monitoring, had to bow her head and apologize to Isabe, Myra, Lesley and Iris. ¡°Scarlet¡¯s sry for this month has also been deducted. After all, it cannot escape.¡± Isabe looked at Scarlet with a smile. ¡°Ms. Young was well punished¡­¡± For the benefit of the future, Scarlet had to swallow his anger. Isabe looked at Cecilia again, ¡°Take care of your people from now on.¡± Although Cecilia was very angry, she couldn¡¯t help it. She could hear Ang and Freda what her mother said on the phone just now. Mom said, Isabe is her baby girl! Isabe always has the right to fire anyone in this family!! At this moment, Eloise came downstairs wearing slippers, and seeing both daughters were there, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where are Gill and Toni ?¡± ¡°I just went to pack my luggage.¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eloise patted Isabe ¡®s head again, concerned everywhere, ¡°They didn¡¯t hit you?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, just the two of them, still want to hit her? ¡°No.¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have one.¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°It¡¯s the other way around! How dare you bully my daughter in my house! Lesley, where¡¯s the executive family? Go and call him!¡± ¡°yes.¡± After hearing the sound, the senior executives rushed over and saw Scarlet and Cecilia standing aside, their expressions obviously not very good, and then looked at Eloise ¡®s face, with deep displeasure, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°When you recruit people in the future, be more careful, don¡¯t recruit anyone!¡± Eloise said angrily, ¡± Isabe came back to this house with great difficulty, and Williams and I were reluctant to shout at her. As a result, the two current people came to my daughter Putting on airs in front of you!¡± After hearing this, the senior executives looked at Isabe and the servants behind her. It shouldn¡¯t be Myra and the others, but who could it be? It can¡¯t be Scarlet, can it? He looked at Scarlet again, Scarlet shook his head slightly, and the senior executive breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t know which two unsightly things upset Ms. Young, so I¡¯ll clean them up.¡± ¡°Wait for you to deal with it, the day lily is cold! I don¡¯t know how you are a housekeeper! Next time, don¡¯t be a housekeeper!¡± Hearing this, the executive family hurriedly lowered their heads, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s all my fault, I promise there will never be a next time!¡± ¡°You will hold a meeting in a while and let everyone rify their identities. If you don¡¯t want to do it, leave me as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The senior manager kept his bent posture all the time, he didn¡¯t expect Eloise to get so angry. ¡°I¡¯m going to settle ounts with them, Isabe, you go to eat breakfast first, don¡¯t be angry, mom promises that they won¡¯t be able to eat and walk around.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± ¡°Good boy, you still care about me after being wronged so much¡­¡± While Eloise was moved, her heart ached even more. Seeing her leaving angrily, Scarlet helped Cecilia back to the room, both of them were livid with anger. This damn Isabe is bing more and more an eyesore! Scarlet, did you hear¡­ Mom said just now that Isabe her baby girl¡­¡± Cecilia clenched her fists angrily, and agreed that the bowl of water was fair, but the bnce in her mother¡¯s heart had already tilted towards Isabe. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to swipe the third young master ¡®s card to buy more things. The rtionship is gone, at least the money is still there!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. It was also at this time that Cecilia understood Scarlet¡¯s intentions. This family is better than Scarlet, who treats her wholeheartedly, which is many times better than the so- called mother! ¡°Isabe spends more and more time with Elder Mr. and Mrs. It¡¯s normal for Elder Mr. and Mrs. to favor her, after all, she is their own daughter!¡± Scarlet ¡®s words were like a knife stabbing into Cecilia ¡®s heart. ¡°But the brothers and Isabe haven¡¯t been together for long, Miss Logan, you should take good care of it!¡± y more emotional cards, let a few brothers buy more things¡­ ¡°After a while, the third young master will wake up, you go find him¡­¡± Scarlet leaned closer to Cecilia¡¯s ear and whispered something. the other side. Myra, Lesley and Iris kept thanking Isabe, and Isabe said softly, ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s my fault that made you suffer.¡± ¡°Ms. Young, I¡¯m not wronged! Seeing Gill and Toni leave, I¡¯m very happy, very happy!¡± Lesley couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Iris also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Madam lose such a big temper, which shows that Ms. Young is very important in Madam¡¯s heart, and I really envy the rtionship between Ms. Young and Madam, unlike me¡­ who is very small Then there will be no mother¡­¡± Her eyes dimmed. Lesley said again, ¡°After this time, Scarlet must not dare to do it again, Ms. Young, lucky to have you today!¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Routine Terry ¡°Yes, otherwise that Lotus would have its tail up to the sky.¡± Myraughed, ¡± Ms. Young, thank you so much.¡± ¡°Be polite to me again.¡± When Isabe said this, she heard someone calling her. ¡°Isabe, why are you up so early?¡± The person who went downstairs was Terry, who saw the lights in Isabe¡¯s roomst night until one o¡¯clock in the morning¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to wake up so early today. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Isabe looked up, ¡± Did Terry sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep at first, but I fell asleep soon after smelling the essential oil you gave me¡­¡± Terry also felt that it was amazing, he hadn¡¯t slept so soundly and deeply for a long time. When Lesley heard it, what kind of essential oil was that? It sounded very useful, so she wanted one too! Isabe saw the envy in her eyes, and asked softly, ¡°Want? I¡¯ll give you er.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you, Ms. Young!¡± Lesley was so excited. ¡°The listener has a share.¡± Isabe looked at the two people next to her again. When Myra and Iris heard this, they immediately cheered up, so they have it too?! ¡°Ms. Young, you are so kind¡­¡¯ Woohoo, why is there such a big gap between the same Lady! Cecilia received the best education since she was a child, and she has been immersed in the best family atmosphere for a long time. Why is her quality so poor in the end! Look at Ms. Young again, she grew up in adversity, and her abilities amaze everyone¡­ The gap between people is really huge. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Terry stretched out his hand to hook his sister to him, and asked in a low voice as he walked, ¡°Is there any news over there?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± Seeing that there were several servants around, Isabe didn¡¯t borate. Terry turned back and said, ¡°You all go down.¡± ¡°yes.¡± When Lesley went down, he did not forget to say, ¡± The rtionship between the third young master and Ms. Young is good. Even though they haven¡¯t lived together for so many years, when they meet, the family affection in their bones is still¡­¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 474 Routine Terry Cecilia and Scarlet standing on the spiral staircase in a blink of an eye, and was too frightened to speak. Scarlet gave her a hard look, as if he wanted to cut her into pieces. Lesley hastily left with his head down, unlucky, why did he meet them again¡­ Iris and Myra also left, leaving only the two people on the spiral staircase, and their expressions were not very good at this time. ¡°These bastards really thought they were capable, and dared to gossip behind their backs¡­¡± What Lesley said echoed in Cecilia ¡®s mind, remembering just now, the way Terry hooked Isabe ¡®s shoulder and whispered, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists¡­. Damn Isabe, how did she do it¡­ All the servants in the dining area were dismissed by Terry. Seeing that there was no one around, Isabe said, ¡°My people have checked the flights to France in the past year, and there is no record of Nora ¡®s departure.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s possible that Nora is still in the United States ?¡± Terry couldn¡¯t restrain his excitement. ¡°There are three possibilities. One is that she is indeed still in the United States. The other is that she went to France, but the exit record was erased and was not found out. The other possibility is that she went to another country.¡± I don¡¯t know if she changed her name and surname halfway through, if so, it will be more difficult to check. Because the time involved is long, a full year, and the world is so big, it is really difficult to find her. The light in Terry ¡®s eyes suddenly went out, yes, if she wanted to hide, or if she was locked up and couldn¡¯t show up¡­ Terry didn¡¯t dare to think about it any further. ¡°However, two or three months ago, there were indeed records of her parents leaving the country.¡± With Isabe¡¯s voice, Terry suddenly asked concerned, ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡± Paris.¡± When Terry heard this, he didn¡¯t know whether to worry or worry, ¡°If Nora isn¡¯t in Paris, it¡¯s useless for them to go.¡± What¡¯s more, they have never left the small town for most of their lives, and now they have gone abroad, to such a far ce, and they are unfamiliar with the ce¡­ ¡°I have asked someone to check their whereabouts, and I believe there will be news soon.¡± Seeing that Terry was not in a good mood, Isabe said softly, ¡°There is no rush, there are too many things involved, you should eat now.¡± Eat, drink, save more energy, we will meet again in the future.¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s constion, Terry couldn¡¯t help but feel hot in his heart. Whether he can meet Nora again, in fact, he has no idea¡­ But seeing his sister so sensible and cute, his heart still warmed up, and he felt warm. It turns out that it feels so good to have a sister¡­ Why didn¡¯t I feel this way in Cecilia before¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t break down your body, eat something first.¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect to be his younger sister. Looking at her calm and wise face, it seemed like she could hold up when the sky fell¡­ Inexplicably reassuring. Isabe also picked up his fork and picked up a few dishes for him. After Terry finished eating, Isabe whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Woods Vi.¡± There are still four unidentified people locked up there¡­ Terry was about to say that I would go too when he heard a voice. ¡± Terry!!¡± Cecilia trotted over and saw Isabe, as if nothing had happened in the morning, and greeted with a sweet smile. Terry, I have something to do with you!¡± ¡°Hey wait¡­¡± Terry wanted to follow, but Cecilia hurriedly took his arm and asked with a smile, ¡± Terry, I¡¯ve been waiting for you all morning! I have something to tell you¡­¡± Seeing the back of Isabe walking away, Terry could only say, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, tell me.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Let¡¯s talk while walking.¡± Cecilia took Terry ¡®s hand and came to the garden. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we took a walk together. I was like this when I was a child. I held your hand and whispered to you¡­ Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, we both When we grow up, we spend less and less time together, let alone whispering, we don¡¯t even say a few words in daily life.¡± Terry has been a little busy these two days, so I haven¡¯t been able to spare time to apany you¡­¡± While feeling guilty, Terry looked at the girl beside him and suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh, by the way, did you go shoppingst night?¡± Cecilia beat around the bush for a long time, thinking about how to start this topic, but Terry took the initiative to ask! She was secretly happy, but she remained calm on the surface, ¡°Yes, Scarlet apanied me.¡± ¡°Terry had a temporary businessst night, so I didn¡¯t intentionally let you go.¡± After exining, Terry looked at his sister next to him and asked concerned, ¡°Did you buy anything you like?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cecilia said happily, ¡°There are a lot of new products this season, they are so beautiful, I couldn¡¯t hold back, so I¡­ bought more.¡± When she said this, she stuck out her tongue on purpose, showing her mischievous side. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Lied Terry asked straightforwardly, ¡°How much did you buy, Terry will transfer it to you.¡¯ ¡°No need! Terry usually works so hard, how can I spend your money, I have it myself.¡± Cecilia tried to show her empathetic side. But Terry said distressedly, ¡± Terry promised to reimburse you, how much did you buy? It¡¯s okay, tell Terry.¡± Cecilia deliberately smiled mischievously, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°You are still a student, and Terry will make money. Terry was supposed to take you to buy itst night, but it was just a temporary matter¡­¡± Terry always felt sorry for letting his sister dove offst night, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I want to ask Scarlet gone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for her.¡± Terry, I really don¡¯t need you to pay. I¡¯m not here to ask you for reimbursement. I just want to tell you that I have bought all the presents for Christmas this year. Your present¡­you will be very happy when you receive it! But I can¡¯t reveal it now. I came to you today to tell you that you don¡¯t need to prepare Christmas presents for me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Terry asked puzzled. ¡°Because you have bought me a lot of things for so many years, so you can buy more for Sister Isabe!¡± Terry saw that her eyes were full of innocence, and his eyes suddenly softened, ¡°How can it be done, no one can do without the two of you, you are both my sisters.¡± At this time, Scarlet happened to pass by the garden, and Terry called out to her, ¡± Scarlet,e here.¡± Scarlet also made a look of not knowing why. ¡°You went shopping with Ceciliast night, how much did Cecilia spend?¡± Cecilia hastily signaled Scarlet not to speak with her eyes. This move fell into Terry¡¯s eyes, because his sister wanted to help him save money, and he was even more moved immediately. ¡°Miss Logan, you bought so many things for Elder Mr. and Mrs., several elder brothers, and Ms. Young, I guess there is not much money left in Cary¡­ Since the third young master asked, I will tell you?¡± Scarlet ¡®s tone was cautious, as if asking Cecilia ¡®s opinion. Cecilia was so anxious that she hinted to Scarlet again with her eyes, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t let Terry spend it! Terry asked again, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just tell me, how much did you buy?¡± Miss Logan, don¡¯t me me, since the third young master has already asked this question¡­it¡¯s 26 million.¡± Scarlet said boldly. ¡°Scarlet!¡± Cecilia let go of Terry ¡®s hand immediately, and said anxiously, ¡°How did you say that! Didn¡¯t you promise me to keep it a secretst night?¡± Scarlet said distressedly,¡± the third young master won¡¯t me you, and you didn¡¯t waste money, so many thingsst night were almost all bought for Elder Mr. and Mrs., several brothers, and Ms. Young, You didn¡¯t buy much yourself.¡± In fact, Scarlet lied, Cecilia bought 90% of everything¡­ ¡°Then you can¡¯t say it, do you know that Terry will reimburse me¡­¡± Cecilia was still in a hurry. Scarlet heard, ¡°Huh? There¡¯s also this matter¡­¡± Terry took out his mobile phone, logged into the mobile banking, and transferred 30 million to Cecilia ¡®s bank ount. ¡°You are determined, buy so many things for your family, and buy the rest for yourself.¡± Terry said softly. Cecilia heard the notification tone from her mobile phone, opened it and saw that she had received 30 million USD, and immediately became anxious, ¡°Terry, why did you transfer so much to me, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡± Terry has money, you can keep it with peace of mind.¡± Terry patted her on the head, his voice became more gentle, Terry wants to apologize to you, I had something to dost night, I left in a hurry, I didn¡¯t mean to let you go, you Be good, don¡¯t take it to heart, Terry didn¡¯t mean to leave you behind, go out with Isabe¡­¡± Terry, I¡¯m not a fussy person! When you go out with sister Isabe, there must be important things to deal with. I¡¯m eighteen years old, and I¡¯m not an eight-year-old child who is ignorant! When you say that, I seem to be a small belly of¡­¡± ¡°How could it be? My sister is the most generous. She bought so many things for her family in one go. How can she feel so small?¡± Terry smiled warmly and asked, ¡°The vacation is over, are you going back to school?¡± ¡°Well, back in the afternoon.¡± In fact, Cecilia felt a little bit reluctant. She didn¡¯t want to leave home, let alone her family. But she is not like Isabe, who has a perfect score of No. 1. She can just hang around outside if she doesn¡¯t want to go to school¡­ She is very afraid that the rtionship that she has worked so hard to cultivate with her family in the past few days will be less and less as time goes by¡­ ¡°These few days, Terry has other things to deal with, and I will take you and Isabe out to y after the work is done. You can also think about where to go first, and let Terry refer to it.¡± Terry said softly. ¡°good.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell how happy she was when she heard that Terry was going to take her to y! Terry, I¡¯m going to school in the afternoon. To be honest, I can¡¯t bear to miss you. After I leave, I won¡¯t be able to go home for a few days.¡± Terry coquettishly, like a cute child, hugging tightly. The light in Terry ¡®s eyes became gentler, ¡°No matter when youe back, Terry will always be you Terry, we still have a lot of time to spend together, don¡¯t rush this moment.¡± Terry looked at the girl in front of him and promised, ¡°As long as Terry is free, wherever you want to go, I will apany you at any time.¡± ¡°I Terry, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Cecilia raised a bright smile, as sweet as honey. Scarlet, when you pack Cecilia¡¯s luggageter, bring her some more food, our Cecilia is a snack¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Cecilia acted coquettishly again. After the walk, Cecilia went back to her room, and Scarlet also found a reason toe up¡­ Scarlet, do you think it¡¯s not good for me to be like this? It seems that Terry really treats me as a younger sister, but I¡­¡± Before Cecilia finished speaking, Scarlet interrupted her. ¡°Now I treat you as my younger sister, but it won¡¯t be necessarily the case in the future!¡± Scarlet ¡®s words were like a dagger, piercing hard into her hard-fought heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that as time goes by and they spend more time with Isabe, the rtionship between them and their family will be deeper and deeper. On the contrary, you will be more and more like an outsider. You have seen what happened today, and even the servants don¡¯t take you seriously!¡± Cecilia felt a little hurt in her heart, ¡°But I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to cheat Terry¡­ I only spent 13 million, but you said 26 million¡­¡± Fully doubled! ¡°The third young master is not short of money. You see, he gave you 30 million in one go. With the 30 million in your ount, you can buy a lot of things!¡± The best house in Bomsville is 200,000 square meters, and 30 million can buy a small house of 150 square meters. Although it is not as good as Riverside Vi, it is also personal property, and it is written in your name. down. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 The way to punish the traitor ¡°If each elder brother gives you 30 million every now and then, plus Elder Mr. and Mrs., how many apartments can you buy with your annual money? What kind of rtionship are you talking about? How can a rtionship be as good as a house?¡± Cecilia lowered her head and said nothing. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Miss Logan, next¡­¡± Scarlet moved closer to Cecilia¡¯s ear, nning something in a low voice. the other side. When Isabe came to Woods Vi, Peter saw her and reported truthfully, ¡°Boss, those people woke upst night, but they refused to reveal a word, they were all tough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to theboratory first.¡± Peter looked at the back of her leaving, and thought: Boss looks so handsome in his career! Isabe started to break down yesterday¡¯s powder again, always feeling that she had neglected something, so busy, her mobile phone vibrated, and she saw that it was Freda calling. ¡°Freda ?¡± Isabe stopped what she was doing, with some doubts in her heart. ¡°Sister Isabe, where have you been? I¡¯ming to the ¡°I¡¯m going out with my friends.¡± ¡°Oh, so when are youing back?¡± ¡°Probably not that fast.¡± ¡°You, Terry, are not at home¡­ so can you finish your work at noon? Let¡¯s have a meal together. I heard that Bomsville has opened a very beautiful cave restaurant, and many people go there to check in~¡± Another reason why Freda wants to have a good rtionship with her future sister-inw is that she likes, IsabeAng¡¯s cold personality very much, and she is veryfortable to get along with. But since Isabe knew what Terry was thinking, she politely declined, ¡°Maybe not at noon, I will treat you another day.¡± ¡°How can I do that, I can¡¯t let you spend money! Then let¡¯s make an appointment to go there to check in some other day, and I won¡¯t bother you to apany your friends~¡± Freda said a few more words before hanging up the phone. Looking at the beautiful big garden of Riverside Vi, Freda is a bit bored by herself, and Uncle Logan and Aunt Logan are not at home¡­ At this moment, Cecilia called softly, ¡± Freda ?¡± ¡°Did youe to see Terry? He has something to go out¡­ There is no one else at home, why don¡¯t I apany you to go shopping outside and have a meal?¡± Cecilia thought to herself, if Freda bes the future sister-inw, it would be better to get closer. One more friend is better than one more enemy. But Fredaughed and said, ¡°Another day, I suddenly remembered that I still have things to do, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Hearing this, Cecilia was a little embarrassed, but still raised the corners of her mouth, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet another day.¡± After Freda left, Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°This little bitch, she clearly doesn¡¯t want to get close to you¡­ Just now she went to y with Isabe by licking her cheeks, and asked her to have dinner with her¡­ Why does she have something to do when you open your mouth?¡± Do it? Who are you lying to!¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Freda to be so powerful, she just wanted to have a good rtionship with Isabe¡­ ¡°Who made you an adopted daughter¡­¡± Scarlet yelled all the time, ¡± Miss Logan, do you know the difference now?¡± My dear, how many people rushed to lick it. An adopted daughter is an adopted daughter after all, an outsider in this family! The way to punish the tra?or Woods Vi. Isabe ¡®s experiment hadn¡¯t been finished yet. When she heard that Terry wasing, she looked back and saw a tall figure standing at the door. ¡°Terry, are you here?¡± It was the first time Terry saw his sister wearing ab coat, ¡°Didn¡¯t bother you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe gestured to the chair next to her with her eyes, ¡°Sit down, I¡¯m almost done.¡± Terry walked in and looked at the environment of theboratory. There were all kinds of professional medical equipment. There were several sets that he wanted to buy before, but he couldn¡¯t find them anywhere¡­ I didn¡¯t expect my sister to have so many equipment here. Just such aboratory alone would cost hundreds of millions¡­ I just heard from Peter that there are 11boratories on this entire floor¡­ Sitting on the chair, Terry quietly looked at the side face of his younger sister who was focused. The sun was pouring on her, which was as beautiful as a painting. He couldn¡¯t help taking out his phone to take pictures, but thisboratory involves his sister¡¯s privacy, so he didn¡¯t send it to other brothers to show off¡­ At this time, someone knocked on the door, ¡°Boss, the test The way to punish the trattor results of the third phase of Project P are out¡­¡± Terry sitting on the chair, she was taken aback. Why is there a man in the boss¡¯sboratory? It can¡¯t be the boss¡¯ boyfriend, right??? ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Isabe took the data report in her hand, and after flipping through the pages, ¡°As we expected, the fourth stage will be carried out next, and we will try to test it out this Sunday.¡± ¡°yes,¡± Before the man left, he looked at Terry, he was so handsome, I didn¡¯t expect the boss to have such a good eye¡­ After half an hour, Isabe ¡®splexion was not very good. Terry couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Terry, I made a bad discovery.¡± Isabe stared at the data results, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Our previous guess may be wrong.¡± Terry ¡®s heart tightened, ¡°What guess?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the powder found in Nora¡¯s vitamin C bottle. We thought it was a strong poison. Maybe someone else used it to poison Nora, or Nora took it for self-preservation¡­ But now, I found out that it has a third possibility.¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help holding his breath, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Before Benjamin¡¯s mother was poisoned by a chronic poison called C30. There was no antidote on the market. Just now I tried to put C30 and the highly poisonous powder together, and found that they have a mutual restraint effect.¡± In other words, the highly toxic powder mainlyposed of camellia can detoxify C30. ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to fighting poison with poison¡­¡± Isabe added, ¡°but it can¡¯t bepletely removed, only part of it can be relieved, and the patient is very painful during the process of fighting poison with poison. Part of the poison.¡± Terry finally knew why herplexion was not so good. ¡°You mean, Nora may be poisoned, but there is no antidote, so I can only use this highly poisonous powder to fight. poison with poison and suspend the toxicity in the body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± If this is the result, then how miserable she will be this year¡­ Terry ¡®s heart seemed to fall into the ice cave all of a sudden, no, no, his Nora is kind-hearted, she shouldn¡¯t have to endure such torture¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t that group of people say she was a traitor? Is it possible that this is¡­ a way to punish traitors?¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect this possibility at all, but after hearing what his sister said, he felt that it was very possible¡­ Isabe, I want to find her.¡± Terry was really anxious, ¡°I The way to punish the stor really want to find her quickly.¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Someone Can Heal You ¡°I know, this is just my guess, don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe said softly, ¡°I have already sent people to look for her, and there is no whereabouts of her for the time being. We can find her parents first.¡± Maybe her parents knew the inside story. ¡°Then what are you waiting for, let¡¯s go to Paris now.¡± Terry really wanted to find someone. When he thought that Nora might be poisoned, relying on another kind of poison to suspend the poison, his heart felt as if he was suffocating, and it was extremely ufortable! At this moment, Peter knocked on the door, ¡°Boss, there is news, Mr. and Mrs. Scott have run out of money, and they are working as English tutors for a family in Paris. I have sent you the mobile phone for their rented ce.¡±.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe ordered softly, ¡°Help me prepare a private jet, Terry and I are going there now.¡± Terry heard: My sister still has a private jet?! Peter heard that, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t go abroad! You forgot that the previous groups of forces were everywhere¡­¡± Isabe ¡®s gaze put pressure on him, and Peter changed his words instantly, ¡°You should stay in the United States, there are so many things waiting for you to deal with¡­¡± Someone Can Heal You Terry heard something was wrong, ¡°What do the previous groups of forces mean? Why can¡¯t Isabe go abroad? She will be in danger if she goes abroad?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Peter was stopped by the question, and he was stunned for a while before he said nonsense, ¡°I mean, when the boss went to Mrs. Sir ¡®s house to arrest those people, didn¡¯t one escape? What if that person goes back and moves?¡± Rescue soldiers¡­ What should I do if I set up an ambush for the boss in Paris? The boss doesn¡¯t have any manpower there, so it¡¯s too dangerous to go there.¡± ¡°Shut up and get down.¡± Isabe really thought he was talking too much. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Isabe raised her warning eyes again, Peter could only back away silently¡­ ¡± Isabe, you can send me the address, and I can go alone.¡± Terry also heard the degree of danger, ¡°You¡¯d better stay in the United States to be safe, and if something happens to you, Terry will never forgive himself in his life. ¡± ¡°Peter just likes to worry about things. Leave him alone. Let¡¯s go back to theke vi to pack some light luggage. It may take two or three days.¡± While there was a change ofundry on her private jet, Terry didn¡¯t¡­ ¡®Isabe, be obedient.¡± Terry was really reluctant for her to take this risk, and finally had such a caring sister¡­ Someone Can Heal You ¡°Terry, this is non-negotiable.¡± Isabe thought to herself, if she goes, she can still protect Terry. That¡¯s the real danger if Terry goes it alone. In case of being caught, she has toe forward to save people, which will be even more troublesome¡­ Seeing that his sister had made up his mind to go, Terry hesitated, ¡± Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to theke vi first.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore. Terry looked at his sister¡¯s stubborn face, and finally backed down, ¡°Then you promise Terry, if there is any danger, Terry will let you run, you must be obedient.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Even if she was running, she would take Terry with her. ¡°No regrets,¡± Terry added. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t regret it.¡± On the way back to theke vi, Terry received several WhatsApp messages, and it was from Cecilia. Terry, I¡¯m thinking about it. Let¡¯s go to France this weekend ~ We can check in at the Statue of Liberty, and we can also go to Disnend~¡± Cecilia pretended to be considerate and said, ¡± Sister Isabe Someone Can Heal You has rarely been to such a ce since she was a child, and I can leave some good memories for her.¡± Before Terry could reply, Cecilia sent another message, ¡°We can still go to Provence. ¡± ¡°Cecilia, Terry has something to do this weekend, next time.¡± Terry typed back. His current mind is not on entertainment, he only has one thought, that is to find Nora, other eating, drinking and having fun, he has no interest at all. ¡°Then let¡¯s go next time~¡± Cecilia sent another grinning emoji, ¡± Didn¡¯t Terry say that? We still have a lot of time together in the future, so don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After Terry replied this word, he was in no mood to add anything else. Cecilia, who received the reply on the other side, felt a little cold, feeling that Terry ¡®s reply to her was getting fewer and fewer words. Woods Vi. Peter thought to himself, the boss is getting more and more stubborn, and he doesn¡¯t listen to persuasion anymore, hum, he can¡¯t cure the boss, isn¡¯t there Benjamin! Thinking of those groups of forces, only Benjamin ¡®s people could stop him, so he thick-skinned, called Benjamin on WhatsApp, and told him that the boss was going to Paris. Isabe was driving, and halfway through the drive, the She pressed the answer button on the steering wheel, and Benjamin ¡®s voice appeared in the car. ¡°Isabe, are you going to Paris?¡± Isabe heard: Peter said it again? Yes, it is not negotiable to deduct his annual bonuster. Unaware Peter is stillcent, lol, finally someone can cure the boss! ¡°I have something to do.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°I nned to call you when I arrived at theke viter.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Peter with a big mouth to speak first, so that Benjamin would mistakenly think that she was deliberately hiding it¡­ ¡°What have you been up totely?¡± Benjamin on the phone was a little worried. Terry, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, said, ¡± Benjamin, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Terry.¡± Benjamin was a little surprised, ¡°Are you with Isabe ?¡± These two brothers and sisters often stay together recently, what are they busy with that he doesn¡¯t know? ¡°It¡¯s like this. My girlfriend disappeared a year ago. Isabe helped me find her whereabouts. Now I have some clues. I¡¯m going to Paris. Don¡¯t worry, Isabe is here with me, and I will protect her.¡± .¡± Benjamin really wants to ask you what you can do to protect her. If all the forces outside are mobilized together, he and Isabe may be no match for thebination of skills, let alone Terry ¡®s skills¡­ It seems, very generally? ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Benjamin said worriedly. Terry looked at Isabe, as if asking what she meant. Isabe said calmly, ¡°Yesterday I checked Green ¡®s Facebook and said that he was going to France in the next two days. If I guessed correctly, you two are together?¡± ¡°He can do it alone.¡± Benjamin decided immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do recently.¡± Terry and I are going to go for a day or two, and we¡¯ll be back soon. You should be busy with work first.¡± ¡± Isabe.¡± Due to the presence of Terry, Benjamin couldn¡¯t talk about those groups of forces, but he and Isabe knew each other well that those groups of forces were no joke. ¡°How can work be more important than you?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How could her personal safety be important? Chapter 478 Chapter 478 ¡°Then you finish your work in France ande to Paris to find me.¡± Isabe paused and added, ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin wanted to refuse at first, but because of thest two words, he finally relented. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, won¡¯t you send someone to protect me?¡± Benjamin could only back down and say, ¡°Okay, then you go there first today, and I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow.¡± Green: Boss, where can I finish the business in France today? Do you want me to follow you and work 24 hours without sleep?! Is there any reason?! I am not a working machine! ¡°Let your people hide better.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl¡¯s anti-reconnaissance ability is good, as long as it is someone he arranges, she can find it every time. Riverside Vi. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect that Terry came back with Isabe. Could it be that Terry went to find Isabe just now when he said he had something to do? Thinking of this, she felt a little unhappy. Terry first went to the personal cloakroom to get a few sets ofundry, then knocked on the door of Eloise ¡®s room, saying that he and Isabe would go abroad. ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve finally figured it out!¡± Eloise said happily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Isabe to you, you have to take good care of her, stay in the best hotel, and apany her wherever she wants to go, you have to buy whatever she wants to eat, and, it¡¯s cold, don¡¯t let her catch a cold.¡± Eloise thought her son was going to take Isabe to travel abroad, and while she was happy, she babbled and exined a lot. It¡¯s all about taking good care of my sister. ¡°Okay, I remember.¡± Terry didn¡¯t tell her the dangers of this journey, and deliberately made her think that they were traveling abroad. He wasn¡¯t impatient, and he didn¡¯t leave until his mother finished exining. in the living room. Seeing that Terry was carrying a luggage bag, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Terry, where are you going?¡± ¡°Terry has something to do. He needs to go abroad.¡± Terry patted her on the head, ¡± Terry will take you there next time.¡± Cecilia also wanted to ask Terry which country he went to and whether he was busy with work¡­ But Terry looked up to see Isabeing downstairs, and walked towards her again, leaving Cecilia aside. Seeing that the girl who came downstairs didn¡¯t bring anything, he couldn¡¯t help being a little puzzled, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring any luggage?¡± ¡°On the ne.¡± Isabe said softly. Terry nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± The ne had already parked near theke vi, and the brother and sister left side by side¡­ Cecilia was a little puzzled, didn¡¯t Terry say he was going abroad, why did he go out with Isabe? Miss Logan.¡± Scarlet came quickly to Cecilia¡¯s side, whispering anxiously, ¡°Just now I heard Madam call and tell Master that the third young master is going to take Ms. Young to France for a few days!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Cecilia ¡®s face was extremely ugly, her hands were unconsciously clenched into fists, and she looked at the back of them leaving. Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe it. She just told Terry that she was going to y in France. Terry told her that she was busy recently and didn¡¯t have time¡­ But in a blink of an eye, Terry took Isabe abroad?! few hands-on games, and the 360¡ã viewing tform in Chicago¡­ As a result, Terry left her and took Isabe alone?? How could Terry do this!! Tears welled up in Cecilia ¡®s eyes, angry and sad. ¡°Miss Logan, as I said, they all have the blood of the Logan Family¡­¡± Scarlet looked in the direction they left and sighed. ¡°I never expected that the third young master would be so entric. He is not afraid that the news will reach you. Will you be sad?¡± ¡°Or, he doesn¡¯t care about your feelings at all. He doesn¡¯t care whether you are sad or sad. He just wants to take Isabe out to y. After all, Isabe is his own sister¡­¡± ¡°The third young master¡¯s doing this is too much! More entric than the young master and second young master!¡± ¡°I just said, what they said is a lie¡­¡± Tears flowed down Cecilia ¡®s face, and the scenes of her and Terry ¡®s happy time from childhood to adulthood kept reying in her mind. Miss Logan, it¡¯s not worth it for someone like this¡­¡± Scarlet said distressedly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°How could Terry be like this¡­¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t help wiping away tears with her hands, looked at the direction Terry left, and said sadly, ¡°How can it be, he keeps saying that he treats me as his own sister and will love me for the rest of his life¡­ both False, one or two of the words are deceptive, and they have coaxed me into a three-year-old child¡­¡± ¡°Now you know what I told you, the importance of money? Fortunately, you received the 30 million. Although the rtionship is gone, at least you still have money¡­ At first you still felt sorry for you Terry, look, He didn¡¯t feel sorry for your sister at all!¡± Cecilia wiped away her tears and ran back to her room, not wanting to hear any more. Looking at her back, Scarlet knew that what happened this time made her remember more or less, and it¡¯s okay, short- term pain is better than long-term pain. This home can only be used to make money, so what kind of rtionship is there! the other side. Looking at the luxurious private jet in front of him, Terry was stunned. This ne was a model two years ago. There is only one in the world. It is said that it was bought by a very powerful boss. Didn¡¯t expect this boss to be his sister¡­ His younger sister¡¯s financial strength ispletely beyond his imagination¡­ Looking at the priceless ne in front of him, Terry was full of emotions. Did he give less pocket money to his sister¡­ Those who can afford this kind of ne, do you think the pocket money he gave is too stingy?! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Terry, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Isabe looked at him suspiciously. Terry walked up the flight stairs, ¡°You bought this ne two years ago?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± Isabe said truthfully, ¡°It was a gift from one of the grandpas I told you about.¡± Sent?? When Terry heard it, his grandfather was not so generous¡­ Who is the other party? A ne worth hundreds of millions of dors?! This girl must be spoiled to the core¡­ ¡°They send me things a lot,¡± Isabe exined. In the house book alone, she has hundreds of properties under her name, not to mention other shops and shares¡­ But most of these are real properties, and they are the wishes of the grandpas, so she is not willing to sell them no matter how urgently she needs the money¡­ She invested all the pocket money her grandpas gave her, and every time she made money, she would buy things for her grandpas in various names. Including this time when she went home, her parents, and the pocket money given to her by her brothers, she also used it to invest, and nned to surprise them after making a small profit. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 How Did You Find This? coffee, snacks and fruits to them. Terry, eat something first, and then go to the bedroom to rest for a while.¡± There were four separate rooms on the ne, the master bedroom was hers, and only one of the three guest bedrooms was used by the injured Peter before, and the other two had never been upied. But someone cleaned it on time, and it was neat and clean. inside. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Terry is not sleepy, but you, who went to bed sotest night, woke up so early today, and did so many experiments.¡± Terry felt sorry, but at the same time felt that his younger sister was really different from otherdies, and she was serious about her career every day. The otherdies are well-dressed, attending various parties every day, doing SPA, and shopping everywhere. In contrast, Isabe ¡®s life is much fuller and more meaningful. ¡°Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered something.¡± Isabe sat on the single sofa, drank half a ss of lemonade, and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything rted to you in Nora ¡®s room before. r When Terry heard it, his eyes darkened instantly. Isabe saw what he was thinking and exined, ¡°Those people said she was a traitor, I was wondering if she was afraid of hurting you, so she erased everything about you, if so, then she still loves you.¡± Terry raised his eyes sharply, and his whole heart was agitated at the thought of this possibility. ¡°She¡¯s protecting you in her own way,¡± Isabe added. Since Nora left, Terry had been disheartened for a year, and when he was suddenly told of this possibility, his heart seemed toe back to life, full of vitality. ¡°There are still more than ten hours to reach the destination, let¡¯s all go and have a rest.¡± Isabe got up and walked towards the master bedroom. Terry was led down to the guest bedroom by one of his subordinates. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the possibility brought by his sister. He was in a good mood and soon fell asleep. And after Isabe tricked him to sleep, she was busy with her private affairs in the master bedroom until the nended more than ten hourster. Terry had a long sleep, and when he woke up, he was full of energy. It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock in the morning here, a full twelve hours behind the time in the United States¡­ Dividing into pages now ¡°Is it Ms. Young? Mr. Mason asked me toe, my name is Ellie, and I will pick you up and Sir.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± As soon as Isabe was about to get in the car, Ellie opened the door for her one step ahead of Terry. It¡¯s very sweet. They followed the address to the ce where Nora¡¯s parents rented. It was on the first floor of a small apartment. There was a small yard on the first floor, and they could see their clothes drying when they looked in. Isabe rang the doorbell, waited, and a woman came out to answer the door. The person who came was Nora ¡®s mother Eliza. When she saw the strange little girl in front of her, she was a little puzzled. Then she looked at Terry standing beside her, and instantly realized that they were in the same group. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Eliza was so impressed with Terry. Ever since his daughter left Scott¡¯s house, this young man has been looking for him every now and then. ¡°Hi, Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean to bother you¡­¡± Terry was afraid that Mrs. Scott might not have a good impression of him. ¡°It¡¯s all said, we have no news from Nora¡­¡± Eliza was about to close the door. How Did You Find This? Isabe said softly, ¡± Nora may be in danger. We found this ce to help her.¡± Eliza paused, turned her head to look at this delicate and beautiful girl, looking at her young age, how can she help. her? ¡°No.¡± After Eliza finished speaking, she nned to close the door again. ¡°Auntie.¡± Isabe blocked the door with her hand, and said softly, ¡°There are already a group of people everywhere looking for Nora ¡®s whereabouts. We must be one step ahead of them, otherwise Nora is really in danger.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and showed Eliza the bottle of vitamin C. ¡°This thing¡­¡± Eliza remembered, this small bottle has been ced in Nora ¡®s room, how could there be this photo in the girl¡¯s mobile phone, could it be that they went to her home. and entered Nora ¡®s room? ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°What Nora has been eating is most likely not vitamin C, but a potent poison.¡± Eliza was about to get angry, but when she heard about the strong poison, she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How is it possible¡­¡± That thing was ced in her daughter¡¯s room a long time ago, and she even saw her daughter eat it with her own eyes. Before her daughter found her biological parents, she was eating this thing! Speaking of which, it was more than a year ago¡­ ¡°Is what she eats in powder form?¡± Isabe asked again, ¡°Vitamin Ces in slices.¡± Eliza ¡®s face waspletely shocked, yes, how could she ignore this point, the medicine in this kind of medicine bottle is usually in the form of tablets or capsules, but what Nora takes is in powder form¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for this girl¡¯s reminder, she really didn¡¯t think so much¡­ She once identally saw her daughter pour the powder into the water, and she asked her daughter what she was eating, and the daughter said it was iron supplementation, whitening¡­ A few dayster, when she was cleaning, she saw this medicine bottle with vitamin C written on it, but she didn¡¯t pay attention to it¡­ Thinking about it this way, something was wrong with my daughter more than a year ago! ¡°Why did she eat this kind of thing¡­ What evidence do you have that it is a strong poison?!¡± Eliza obviously couldn¡¯t calm down, and asked in disbelief with a trembling voice. ¡°Because a group of people are hunting her down, saying she is a traitor¡­¡± Isabe can only tell her what she knows, and try to gain her trust as much as possible. When Eliza heard this, she shook her head hastily, ¡°No, how could my daughter be a traitor¡­you¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know the specifics. At present, we only found these. The reason why we found this is to get more clues from you¡­ I, Terry, loves Nora very much, and we will not hurt you.¡± Seeing the sincerity in the girl¡¯s eyes, Eliza was finally moved and moved out of the way. ¡°1 Terry didn¡¯t expect his younger sister to be able to persuade Mrs. Scott as soon as he got out, and he gave his younger sister a grateful look. Eliza was still thinking about what Isabe said just now, little out of her wits¡­ a At this time, a person came out of the room, ¡°Rong¡¯er, who is ringing the doorbell? Why did it take so long?¡± Eliza looked up and saw her husbanding out, just about to exin¡­ Scott¡¯s father asked, ¡°Why is it you again? How did you find this¡­and bring a girl doll?¡± What does this mean?? ¡°Let them enter the house first!¡± Eliza was afraid that the wall would have ears, so she tugged on her husband¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°They are here to help Nora.¡± Father Scott didn¡¯t believe it. Since Nora left, they have seen too many unreliable people¡­ Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Peeling off the truthyer byyer But the girl¡¯s eyes were sincere, she nodded sincerely, and emphasized, ¡°We will not harm Nora.¡± Because Scott¡¯s father rented the ce on the first floor, people passed by outside from time to time, and some. people even looked into the yard. ¡°Let them in!¡± Eliza entered the house with a feeling of uneasiness. Scott¡¯s father had mixed feelings, and finally followed him in. Isabe and Terry looked at each other, as if to say: They agree. Terry closed the door in the yard and followed his sister into the house. The living room is small, but everything is tidy and tidy. ¡°Sit whatever you want.¡± Hearing Father Scott¡¯s words, Isabe and Terry sat on the sofa, looking obedient, like two obedient students. Eliza went to the kitchen to pour water, and Isabe wanted to say that there was no need to bother, but seeing her preupied, she was obviously still thinking about what happened just now, her attention was not here, she was out of her mind¡­ Father Scott nced at Isabe, then at Terry, ¡°Brothers and Peeling off the truthyer byyer sisters?¡± The two nodded. ¡°Honey?¡± Qiqi nodded again. How long have you been dating Nora ?¡± Kay looked at Terry again and asked. ¡°One year.¡± Terry replied truthfully, ¡°After one year, she left me, and I looked for her for another year.¡± Counting it, he and Nora have been involved for two years. Kay recalled that this young man had indeed gone to the door several times, and each time he was asking about Nora ¡®s whereabouts. Was that when Nora left him? ¡°What did you do to apologize to her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Terry was a little anxious, but Isabe exined gently, ¡°It seems that Nora got involved in something dangerous and didn¡¯t want to get my brother involved, so she pretended to break up.¡± ¡°Since you guessed that my daughter might be involved in a dangerous incident, why did you bring your sister here?¡± Kay knew that this matter was far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface, so it was fine for Terry to find him alone, why did he bring his sister with him? What if something happened? Peeling off the truthyer byyer Terry wanted to say that my sister is not an ordinary person, and he was able to find this because of her¡­ Suddenly, the sound of breaking ss came from the kitchen. Kay immediately got up and trotted over, ¡± Eliza, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe and Terry also went together and saw that Eliza broke the ss and was squatting on the ground to pick up the fragments, her fingers were identally scratched and bleeding¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The three blurted out in unison. Eliza was startled, and she came back to her senses, not as distraught as before. ¡°Come over here, slow down, I¡¯ll take care of the debris.¡± Kay reached out to her, afraid that his wife would step on the debris on the ground.. Eliza was dragged out of the kitchen by him, and Kay went in to deal with the mess. Isabe looked at her wound and asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine box? I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll put a Band-Aid on it.¡± ¡°No, your cut is not small, it will be bad if it is infected by bacteria.¡± Maybe she didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so persistent. Eliza was a little surprised, unconsciously thinking of her caring Peeling off the truthyer byyer daughter. ¡°My sister is a doctor, she will help you deal with it.¡± Hearing Terry¡¯s words, both Eliza and Kay were a little surprised, especially Kay, who froze in picking up the debris, a little unbelievable. This girl looks young, probably a high school student, did not expect to be a doctor? ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine cab?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°There are some potions in the first drawer to the left of the TV cab¡­¡± Since it was a rented house, they didn¡¯t have a medicine cab, and they didn¡¯t have many medicines. Isabe opened it and saw that there were only some scattered medicines. She took out the useful ones and disinfected them with ease, and Eliza was a little stunned again. ¡°It will hurt a little, bear with it.¡± After Isabe was disinfected, she helped her treat the wound. Eliza looked at the serious look of this girl, and in a daze, she thought of her daughter again¡­ When she opened the door just now, she saw the girl standing at the door with a cold demeanor. For a moment, she felt that the girl looked like Nora¡­ But I have to admit that this girl is prettier than Nora, her eyebrows and facial features are impably perfect¡­ Chapter 480 Peeling off the truthyer byyer Terry again, the appearance and temperament of this family are really much, much higher than ordinary people. Although I haven¡¯t heard Nora mention the two brothers and sisters, judging from their words and deeds, their family background should not be simple. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t touch the water for now.¡± Isabe simply packed up her things again. Eliza saw that the two brothers and sisters were not malicious, and they were always thinking of them, and her heart warmed up slightly. At this time, Kay also cleaned up the mess in the kitchen, and poured two sses of water in front of them again. Seeing that the girl helped his wife heal the wound, she looked obedient and obedient, and rxed her guard against them a lot. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked your name yet.¡± Eliza knew that the girl¡¯s brother was Terry, but she didn¡¯t know the name of the girl in front of her. ¡°My name is Isabe.¡± Eliza nodded, and said to her husband next to her, ¡± Isabe just said that the thing Nora ate before is most likely not vitamin C, but a potent poison.¡± When Kay heard it, he couldn¡¯t believe it, and looked at Isabe again, ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s a strong poison? Have you seen it?¡± ¡°We have tested it.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°This powder is Peeling off the truthyer byyer highly toxic and is made of 16 poisonous herbs. If it is a healthy body, it will kill you immediately after taking it.¡± For example, the mice in herboratory died on the spot after licking the powder. She didn¡¯t even have time to rescue her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kay asked in a trembling voice. Isabe nodded, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± ¡°Since the toxicity is so strong, why is Nora okay after eating¡­¡± Kay asked again in disbelief. ¡°We specte that she may be highly poisoned and needs. to rely on another highly poisonous powder to fight the poison with fire. However, this process is very painful.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Isabe told them what she knew, ¡°This poisonous powder cannot bepletely detoxified, so we guessed that there may be no antidote for the poison on her body, so she had to use this poisonous powder to prolong her life.¡±.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Kay couldn¡¯t believe it at all, how could his daughter be poisoned so badly and have to rely on another poison to survive, they had never heard her say that! ¡°So, I want to ask, have any of you ever seen Nora eat from a vitamin C bottle before?¡± ¡°That happened more than a year ago.¡± Eliza said frankly, ¡°Probablyst summer, once, I identally saw her pour the powder into the water, and I asked her what she was eating, She smiled and said it was for iron supplementation and Peeling off the truthyer byyer whitening¡­ When I was cleaningter, I saw vitamin C written on the bottle, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡± r Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Gaining Trust If her daughter is highly poisoned, how could she appear so rxed. I heard from a girl that the process of fighting poison with poison is very painful¡­ How could her daughter smile so beautifully and tenderly at her after taking the poisonous powder¡­ Isabe ¡®s eyes deepened a bit, ¡°Last summer, Nora and my brother were still dating¡­¡± ¡± Isabe also said that a group of people are looking for Nora ¡®s whereabouts.¡± Eliza mentioned it to her husband again. Kay looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief, ¡°How do you know?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t hide anything, she told all the things she heard from her neighbors, as well as the fact that she climbed over the wall and entered their house¡­ Kay and Eliza were a little angry because this girl broke into their house without saying hello¡­ But I heard the girl say that so many cameras and bugs were installed in their house, and that group of people rushed to the door after the girl removed these things¡­ While they were shocked, they secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, Nora didn¡¯t go back, otherwise she would have fallen into the hands of those bad guys. ¡± Isabe, you were not hurt at that time, were you?¡± Eliza asked again. If Isabe gets hurt, the couple will be very sorry. ¡°No.¡± Isabe said truthfully, ¡°but those people said that Nora is a traitor, so I guess, maybe she wants to stay with my brother, doesn¡¯t want to bring danger to you as parents, and wants to leave the organizationpletely. Kind of like that, so she was forced to take the highly poisonous poison, and it was very painful when the poison urred, so she had to borrow another strong poison to fight the poison with the poison? To save her life?¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s analysis, Terry suddenly remembered, ¡°At the meetingst summer, I gradually couldn¡¯t contact Nora. When I asked her, she always said that she was busy, but I didn¡¯t worry about it. Sometimes it was hard to get an appointment with her. We went out to eat together, and while we were eating, she would go to the bathroom for a long time, and her face was a little pale aftering out.¡± ¡°What did she say then?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°She said that she had a bad stomach, or she told me that she was on her period. In short, the reasons are different every time. Sometimes when she goes shopping, she says she is not feeling well and doesn¡¯t want to go shopping¡­¡± Terry suddenly remembered these things, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that at that time, her toxicity had already red up, and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer¡­¡¯ Isabe listened to what he said and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s also possible that she took that bottle of vitamin C with her, and when the toxicity red up, she hid in the toilet and took it, trying to fight the poison with the poison, but the process was very painful, so she couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± After going down, I will tell you that I want to go home and rest.¡± Terry clenched his fists, thinking of these two possibilities, he wished he could kill his past self! How could he be so stupid that he didn¡¯t realize that Nora was hiding something from him! Eliza and Kay shook their heads when they heard this. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Nora has never been with any dishonest people since she was a child, let alone joined any organization!¡± Kay feels that her daughter is not stupid. If a certain organization is dangerous, how can her daughter risk her life to join it? ¡°I know Nora ¡®s personality. Even if that organization gives her many benefits, she will not be able to join.¡± Father Scott assured, patting his chest. Isabe asked lightly, ¡°From childhood? Didn¡¯t Nora grow up in an orphanage when she was young?¡± When Kay and Eliza heard this, they were stunned again, yes, Nora was brought from the orphanage¡­ but! How old was Nora at that time! ¡°Your assumption is not valid¡­¡± Kay waved her hand and repeatedly denied it, ¡°When we brought Nora, she was so young, and she was a little timid when she first arrived at our house¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I still remember when she first got home, I asked her what she thought, and she said yes, she was so obedient, she didn¡¯t pick anything¡­¡± ¡°I think the orphanage is a bit suspicious.¡± Isabe ¡®s sixth sense told her, ¡°Is there a possibility that the people in the orphanage are not ordinary children?¡± This guess stunned Kay and Eliza, including Terry, who were all stunned. But my sister started to investigate this matter, and she guessed every guess correctly, so Terry took out his mobile phone again, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to check.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still my people.¡± Isabe thinks that Terry ¡®s people are easy to scare people, but her people are different, they are all specially trained. Terry stopped, looked at his sister, and said trustingly, ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe took out her phone and sent a message to Peter, almost scaring Peter to death¡­ Ever since he knew that the boss was going to take the risk ofing to Paris, and found out that Benjamin actually gave the boss a lot of trust and didn¡¯t follow him personally, Peter was very disappointed in Benjamin, and at the same time worried. He always felt that something happened to the boss, and finally had to sneak arounde on¡­ When he heard the notification tone of his mobile phone, he took it out and saw that the person who sent the message was the boss, and his face turned pale with fright. Troy was a little puzzled, ¡°What are you doing? Are you sick?¡± ¡°Boss sent a message! Said to find me for something! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Does the boss know that we are here? Do you want to settle ounts with us?¡± ¡°No way?¡± Troy was terrified, ¡°Is there still time for me to buy a ne ticket and fly back to the United States?¡± ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t care about the safety of the boss?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Isn¡¯t it you? I¡¯m more worried about whether my neck will be broken by the boss than the safety of the boss¡­¡± ¡°Then you are willing to let the boss wring my neck alone?¡± Peter grabbed him, ¡°Don¡¯t leave! I don¡¯t care, we will die together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, let me go, I have never been in love in my life, and I have never experienced the beauty of life¡­¡± Peter ¡®s cell phone vibrated again, it was a question mark from the boss. He wanted to cry but had no tears, so he took great courage to unlock the screen. After clicking in, he found that the boss wanted him to check an orphanage in the United States! He couldn¡¯t believe it, the boss didn¡¯t notice that they came here? What kind of orphanage did the boss check for no reason? God, I almost scared him to death just now! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, we promise toplete the task!¡± Peter replied first again. Isabe saw that Peter on the phone sent a few emoticons of loving her, resisted the urge to block him, put away the phone, and looked at Eliza and Kay again. ¡°There will be results in two days.¡± Both Eliza and Kay couldn¡¯t believe it, who is this girl? She said that if she checked the orphanage, the results would be avable in two days??? You know, they have been looking for their daughter for two or three months, and they haven¡¯t heard anything about it¡­ ¡°When will we find Nora¡­¡± Eliza was obviously worried, it sounded like her daughter was in danger¡­ Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Found a Problem But Isabe said softly, ¡°As long as you tell us everything you know, I believe that Nora ¡®s whereabouts will be found soon.¡± When Isabe said this, she paused, and then said, ¡± Nora lied to you that she found her biological parents and wanted to live abroad with her biological parents, but we checked the flights in the past year, and there was no record of her departure.¡± Kay and Eliza were stunned again. ¡°I just said that Nora is not a heartless person, something must have happened to her¡­¡± Eliza has been with her daughter for many years, and they have already had a tacit understanding. Ever since her daughter said that she found her biological parents and wanted to leave them, she felt something was wrong and panicked. Seeing Eliza wipe away her tears silently, Kay also had a sore nose and a hoarse voice, ¡°I hope she really found her biological parents, and I don¡¯t want her to be in danger¡­¡± If possible, they would rather their daughter be happy for the rest of her life, even if they can never see each other again¡­ ¡°I heard from my neighbors that a group of people went to your house a few months ago, and they were still walking around in the yard in the rain.¡± Isabe looked up at them. ording to neighbors, after that day, Scott¡¯s house did not open the door for four or five days. The neighbors saw them four or five dayster and asked them what was going on. ¡°That time¡­¡± Kay hesitated to speak, not knowing whether to say it or not. ¡°Tell them, they are good people and really want to help us.¡± Eliza advised. In the end, Kay chose to tell the whole story, ¡°It was a rainy night, I fell asleep, and suddenly heard a sounding from Nora ¡®s room. At first I thought I heard it wrong, but after a while, there was another sounding from Nora ¡®s room.¡± It came, and now, Eliza heard it too.¡± ¡°Both of us thought it was Nora¡¯s return. We were excited and excited, so we got up to look. At that time, the sound of the storm was too loud, and it made people panic when it hit the windows.¡± ¡°The door of Nora ¡®s room was ajar, and I saw two or three people sneaking through things in the room¡­¡¯ ¡°At that time, I thought there was a burr in the house, so I took Eliza ¡®s hand and tiptoed downstairs, trying to ask the neighbors for help.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, there were several people in the living room. on the first floor who were also rummaging through boxes and cabs. If we went down, we would throw ourselves into a trap. When they found us, they rushed over. During the resistance, Eliza and I were injured. ¡± ¡°Later, we tried every means to escape to the yard, but we Dividing into pages now were caught by them and knocked out.¡± Isabe understood, no wonder there were so many bloodstains on the floor of the living room, and some in the yard. As she guessed, Mrs. Scott, Scott¡¯s father, was in danger. ¡°When we woke up, we found that our hands and feet were bound, and there were several people guarding us in the living room. They were all wearing ck hoods and ck clothes, and we couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly.¡± ¡°They kept asking the same question over and over, which is the Nora people, but we don¡¯t know the whereabouts of Nora either.¡± ¡°At first, we thought that Nora was attracted by people from the underworld because she was young and beautiful, but as we got to the end, we realized that things were not simple.¡± Hearing this, Isabe asked again, ¡°How many days have they locked you up?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± Kay said truthfully. ¡°Aside from asking about Nora ¡®s whereabouts, did you say anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kay recalled, ¡°No matter what we asked them, they kept silent, oh yes, they even looked through the chat history in our mobile phone, as if they wanted to know if we had any personal contact with Nora, and they even took pictures Sending Nora the way we were hurt¡­ We wondered if they were using us as bait to force Nora to show up.¡± ¡°No, this child has never responded to our messages since he found his biological parents¡­ We were worried that she woulde here foolishly when she saw us hurt, but luckily she didn¡¯t¡­¡± Kay breathed a sigh of relief, he would rather have an ident himself than put his daughter in danger. ¡°They left after three days?¡± ¡°They seem to have received a very important call, and they didn¡¯t untie us before they left. We haven¡¯t eaten for three days. Although the wound is not deep, we haven¡¯t treated the bandage. Both of them have a fever¡­ Later we It took two days of slowing down at home toe back to life.¡± Isabe understood, no wonder the neighbor said that Mr. and Mrs. Scott didn¡¯t open the door until four or five dayster¡­ ¡°Did they leave anything behind when they left?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°Just a warning, if you don¡¯t want Nora to have an ident, just shut up honestly and don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t, otherwise the whole vige will suffer.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Terry asked again, ¡°Are those people very skilled, as if they have received special training?¡± Kay nodded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a normal person. At first, the couple thought that this group of people were gangsters, but the more they looked at itter, the more they felt that they were not ordinary gangsters. ¡°So you guessed that Nora was in danger and wanted to find her?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kay nodded, ¡°But what we didn¡¯t expect is that we have been in Florida for almost three months, and there is no news at all, and we also found some very strange things.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe and Terry asked again in unison. ¡°When we went to work as English tutors for others and made a little money, we always felt that the things in our house had been moved when we got home.¡± When Isabe heard it, she suddenly had a bad feeling, ¡°You mean, someone has been here?¡± ¡°It seems to be more than once.¡± Kay said again, ¡°I remember one time, I clearly put away all the daily necessities, but when I came back the next day, the order I saw was different from what I put. There were some subtle differences. And the location of the tissue box, the location of the vase¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Isabe got up immediately, turned off the lights in the whole room, took out the detector from her bag, and tested all parts of the living room, and found 6 cameras and 4 bugs. The moment in the living room was probably captured. Isabe started directly, removing the hidden camera in the wall socket, as well as the tiny camera in the screw hole, etc¡­ Eliza was terrified, hid in her husband¡¯s arms, and watched the girl¡¯s series of maniptions in disbelief¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that some seemingly inconspicuous little. things turned out to be a pair of ¡°eyes¡±, staring at their movements all the time¡­ Kay suddenly discovered that the brothers and sisters were not ordinary people. After all, they even carried such detection equipment with them at all times, and the calm and wise face of the girl was not like an ordinary high school student at all! Who are they? What kind of identity do you have! Seeing the girl tearing down everything and destroying it, Eliza couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Son, are you sure these things are cameras and bugs?¡± Chapter 483 Chapter 483 ¡°Well, these are the same as the ones installed in your house. Although they are not thetest styles, they are more than enough for monitoring movement.¡± ¡°Why are they spying on us?¡± Eliza thought to herself, no wonder her husband always felt that theyout of the house had changed a few times before. At that time, she thought he was thinking too much. Now it seems that the gang entered their house several times and installed cameras and wiretapping. device! Just thinking about it makes my whole body go numb. ¡°However, you and your wife live together on weekdays, and they probably don¡¯t bother to listen to your 24-hour movements. What¡¯s more, when we were talking just now, I had already turned on the anti- eavesdropping device, so they couldn¡¯t hear our conversation..¡± Isabe took out a small button, and without looking carefully, she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between it and a real button. Not only Kay and Eliza, but even Terry was a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect my sister to carry so many treasures¡­ Isabe came here this time to investigate Nora ¡®s whereabouts, so she packed all kinds of artifacts in her small backpack. ¡°But the fact that Terry and I came here should have been captured by the surveince camera, but the other party couldn¡¯t hear the sound because the sound source was interfered, but the surveince video can still be seen.¡± ¡°So, this ce is not safe anymore?¡± Eliza was confused. ¡°Well, you go and pack your things, we¡¯ll get out of here as soon as possible.¡± ¡± Isabe said just now that Nora didn¡¯te to Florida, and it doesn¡¯t make sense for us to stay here. Let¡¯s pack up our things and go with them¡­¡± Eliza discussed with her husband. She has lingering fears about that group, after all, they are ruthless and skilled¡­ Kay nodded, and went into the room with her to pack their luggage. Isabe took out her mobile phone again, and found Ellie¡¯s WhatsApp that she just added, and asked him to book a hotel under the Mason Group first, which is rtively safe. ¡°Isabe, Terry doesn¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± At this point in the investigation, the younger sister is the biggest contributor, but Terry is also worried that he will bring the dangers around him to his younger sister. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for my third sister-inw, it should be.¡± The third sister-inw is a member of the family, and it is her responsibility to look for someone who has disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, will the third sister-inw you speak of get along with you in the future?¡± After all, my sister hasn¡¯t met Nora yet, and she doesn¡¯t know how Nora behaves¡­ ¡°Whatever it is, as long as Terry likes it.¡± Isabe can¡¯t speak well, but the people Terry identified must have the same character, so she is not worried. Even if she and the third sister-inw are cold and reticent, and they don¡¯t usually talk together, as long as Terry is happy, this is enough. Suddenly, there was a strange noise in the bedroom, and Eliza even subconsciously screamed, ¡± Isabe!¡± Isabe realized something was wrong, exchanged nces with Terry, and immediately entered the room. In the bedroom, a man in ck wearing a hood covered Eliza ¡®s mouth, and Kay was still struggling with another man in ck¡­ Seeing this scene, Isabe kicked the man in ck beside Scott¡¯s father away. The man in ck knew that the girl was not easy, so he avoided the kick, and was toozy to waste time with Scott¡¯s father. He just wanted to get rid of the girl in front of him.. Terry ran to rescue Mrs. Scott again. When he was fighting the man in ck, Eliza was trembling with fright¡­ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Kay made Eliza hide next to the bedside table, picked up the The man in ck noticed the danger and dodged extremely quickly. The deskmp almost hit Terry¡¯s head, but was kicked away by Isabe¡­. A lot of people in ck poured in again on the first floor. Isabe turned her head and said to Kay behind her, ¡°Go out through the window. I¡¯ll ask Ellie to meet you outside. Terry, use my mobile phone to call Ellie.¡± After finishing speaking, she threw the phone to Terry again, locked the door directly, and looked up at the dozen or so men in ck standing in front. ¡°Who the hell are you? Why do you meddle in your own business?¡± The leading man in ck was murderous, his sharp eyes filled with terror. ¡°It¡¯s your father.¡± Isabe attacked directly, not wanting to talk nonsense with them. Terry didn¡¯t know the password of his sister¡¯s mobile phone at all. Fortunately, he was also a hacker, so he finally cracked his sister¡¯s password. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be 123456¡­ He almost shed bitter tears, and after calling Ellie, he escorted the two old men through the window, left the yard, and came to the door, just as Ellie ¡®s car appeared. ¡°Uncles and aunts, don¡¯t be afraid, Ellie will take you to a safe ce¡­¡± He had to go in to help his sister, and he couldn¡¯t let her face danger alone. ¡°My bag¡­¡± Eliza cried anxiously in a low voice, ¡°There is a scarf that Nora wove for me in the bag, and a ne that she bought for me after making money¡­ Although they are not worth much, but everything is of great significance to her, she only has these few things left, and keep them in mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the bag back in a while.¡± Seeing another man in ck chasing after him, Terry immediately closed the car door and faced it alone. Terry, you have to protect yourself, Terry¡­¡± Eliza patted the car window, seeing so many people surrounding Terry, she was trembling with fright. Kay didn¡¯t expect things to be soplicated and dangerous, ¡°Stop.¡± Ellie thought she had heard wrong. ¡°I can¡¯t leave the danger to those two children, stop quickly.¡± Kay felt that he had to help anyway, ¡°Those people areing for us and my wife, I can¡¯t let those two children face it! ¡± Isn¡¯t this equivalent to sending two children to die? But Ellie hesitated to speak, and finally could only say, ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Scott, even if there are a hundred of you, you are no match for Ms. Young alone. If she can¡¯t handle it, then it¡¯s useless for you to go¡­¡­. A hundred him??? Both Kay and Eliza were stunned. That girl, can one defeat a hundred? ? ? Seeing Ang being cold, quiet and well-behaved¡­ Can hit so many people?? ¡°Who are you?¡± Eliza asked Ellie who was driving again, ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Young and Sir wille to join you in a while.¡± Ellie said this, and while waiting for the traffic light, she reported the matter to Green. It means that when his car left the apartment, those people swarmed out, some of them should have seen his license. te number, and he needed to send more people, otherwise he was afraid of danger. And Kay and Eliza are still thinking: Sir?? What¡¯s the meaning? Why is the driver named Terry Sir? the third young master of some big family?? After Green received the news, he ordered his subordinates to hurry up and rush to the apartment to help Ms. Young¡­ At this time, Isabe and Terry beat up the whole room, and Isabe stepped on the belly of one of the men in ck, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me?¡± Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 There¡¯s Something Inside The man in ck wanted to bite his tongue to kill himself, but Isabe raised her hand, and the white powder fell profusely. Many people fainted. When Benjamin ¡®s men arrived, the room was full of chaos, and there were more than a dozen people lying there. Their hoods had been removed a long time ago, revealing unfamiliar faces, and there were no tattoos or marks on their bodies. ¡°You take care of the rest.¡± Isabe knew that these people were very hard-spoken and would not be able to ask questions within a few days, so she said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t attract attention.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Young.¡± The headed bodyguard watched Isabe¡¯s back, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to secretly take a photo of Isabe ¡®s back¡­ Unexpectedly, Isabe noticed something, turned her head and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man trembled with fear, ¡°I, I¡¯ll show Mr. Mason to prove that Ms. Young is safe¡­¡± Terry thought that this man had taken a fancy to his sister and wanted to secretly take a photo as a souvenir¡­but it was Benjamin who meant it. ¡°¡­¡± Isabe was also a little speechless. Before she left, she confessed, ¡°Deal with the scene as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man blushed, a little embarrassed. Terry picked up the bag on the ground and opened it. There was a scarf and other personal items inside. It should be the bag Mrs. Scott mentioned. There is a car outside the door to take them to meet Ellie. As soon as I got into the car, Isabe asked, ¡± Terry, did you find anything new?¡± Just now, after the two brothers and sisters teamed up to beat up those people, they found their mobile phones and found that their chat content used some special codes tomunicate, and someone even sent a photo of Isabe, probably meaning to catch this girl. This photo was taken from the surveince screen. Terry knew that his sister was being targeted by the gang, and the next step would be very dangerous. He cracked it in the house for a while, and found nothing new. Dividing into pages now ¡°After deciphering these codes in a while, I will try remote tracking to see if I can find any clues,¡± Terry said. Isabe leaned back, full of bossy aura, ¡°It¡¯s really impossible, just wait for the next group of people to come, I pretend to be outnumbered and be taken away by them.¡± In this way, you can know where theirir is and what kind of organization it is¡­ Even, they can follow the clues and find out about Nora ¡®s past¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you take this risk!¡± Terry immediately denied the proposal, ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°Go, can you get away?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡®¡­¡± Terry naturally knew that these people¡¯s skills were not simple. If it wasn¡¯t for his sister present today, he would probably be hard-pressed to defeat the crowd by himself¡­ ¡°In any case, this matter is not negotiable, I will not cooperate with you, and I will not allow you to take risks.¡± Terry was reluctant to let his sister take risks alone. ¡°Terry, I have my measure.¡± ¡°No! There is no room for negotiation on this matter.¡± Terry thought to himself, with his younger sister¡¯s temper, even if he disagreed, the little girl would do it in Terry, let me keep the mobile phones of those people just now.¡± There¡¯s Something Inside ¡°Do you think that after I crack the code, I won¡¯t tell you?¡± Terry ¡®s going to be alone, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect his sister to be so smart. My sister¡¯s level of hacking is obviously higher than his. If you leave all the mobile phones to her for safekeeping, in case she cracks it first, go alone¡­ Terry, I think there¡¯s a little bit of trust missing between us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Terry felt the pressure from his sister, so he could only say, ¡°Well, I promise you, after I crack it, I will share the information with you, but you also have to promise that you are not allowed to take risks alone, and you can go there if you want to.¡± It must be the two of us, brother and sister, going together.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Anyway, I agreed first. ¡°Don¡¯t lie,¡± Terry emphasized. ¡°good.¡± Hearing her assurance, Terry rxed a little. The car was parked in front of arge pasture in the outskirts, where there were vast grasnds and herds of cattle grazing leisurely with their heads down. There is an inconspicuous house in the middle of the ranch, where Scott¡¯s father, Mrs. Scott, was sent. This is a rtively safe ce under Benjamin¡¯s name, and no one will find it for the time being. When Terry got out of the car, he didn¡¯t hold the bag in his hand properly, and the contents fell out. Isabe bent down to pick it up, but found the ne a bit strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Terry looked at her puzzled. Isabe shook the ne in her hand again, ¡°There seems to be something inside.¡± ¡°Something?¡± Terry took the ne and took a look. It was a red rope ne with a Buddha head on it. It looked ordinary, as if it was prayed from a temple for safety. He shook it like Isabe did., I really found a slight sounding from inside. There seems to be something! They walked towards the house, and Eliza had been waiting at the door anxiously for a long time. Seeing their safe return, she had a sore nose, happy and med herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Seeing that they were not injured at all, Eliza couldn¡¯t help hugging the two children. Kay felt more and more that these two brothers and sisters were not simple. In such a dangerous situation just now, they were able toe here unscathed and safely¡­ An ordinary person would never have such skill. ?? Auntie, here is your bag.¡± Terry handed the bag over. 281 Vouchers Eliza cried with joy, ¡°It¡¯s great, I didn¡¯t lose it, everything is still there¡­¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°And this ne¡­¡± Terry handed the ne over and reminded by the way, ¡°There seems to be something inside.¡± ¡°I suggest you take it apart and have a look.¡± Isabe said warmly. thing??? what??? ¡°This is the ne that Nora begged for her dad from the templest year. It was used for safety. Later, the rope broke and she didn¡¯t wear it¡­¡± Eliza exined thatst year, Kay was not lucky, so Nora I went to the temple to ask for this, and I asked Kay to carry it every day, and I was not allowed to take it off. ¡°Take it out and take a look.¡± Kay also shook the head of the Buddha statue at this time, and heard a slight sounding from inside. What if there are clues in there? ¡°How do I take this apart?¡± Eliza had no idea what to do. ¡°Let me try.¡± Isabe found that the head of this Buddha statue is not simple, and the principle of locks is used inside, oneyer after another. If the order is not correct, it cannot be opened at all¡­ In the end, everyone saw that there was a very small chip inside the opened head of the Buddha statue! ¡°Why is there such a thing?¡± Kay and Eliza said in unison, ¡°What is it for?¡± is also the first time for Isabe to see such a small and exquisite chip, which is a little bigger than a grain of rice, and I don¡¯t know what it is for. ¡°Could it be that Nora has something to tell us through this chip?¡± Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Terry seemed to have found something to be involved with Nora, and his heart was agitated. Isabe suddenly remembered something, ¡± Terry, did Nora give you an amulet too?¡± When Terry heard it, he suddenly realized, ¡°Do you think there is something hidden in that amulet too¡­?¡± ¡°possible.¡± Terry immediately took out his wallet and took out the red triangr amulet. He shook it, but didn¡¯t hear any sounding from inside the amulet. Thinking that there might be clues hidden in it, he became ruthless and opened the amuletsyer by layer¡­ Kay and Eliza held their breath and carefully watched his movements. Not long after, a small crescent appeared in the innermost part of the amulet. This crescent is about the size of a fingertip, is made of tinum, and has a strange symbol engraved on it. ¡°Is this the clue Nora left me?¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect that Nora had hidden the relevant things in this amulet a long time ago, but he waited so long to find If it wasn¡¯t for his sister¡¯s reminder, he probably wouldn¡¯t have found out in his lifetime¡­ He is really stupid! ¡°What does this little crescent moon mean and what is its use?¡± Eliza couldn¡¯t figure it out at all,¡± What message does Nora want to convey to us¡­¡± Kay didn¡¯t know what the purpose of this gadget was, he held it in his hand and looked at it repeatedly, ¡°If Nora is really involved in a certain organization, then the small symbol on the crescent moon, could it be the logo of a certain organization?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Isabe affirmed, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out.¡± She took a photo and sent it to Peter, asking him to find out the symbol as quickly as possible. ¡°Nora must have realized that she was in danger a long time ago. She didn¡¯t abandon us as parents, and she didn¡¯t leave Terry. She had to do this as ast resort¡­¡± Eliza guessed something, tears streaming down again. ¡°I have another suggestion.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, everyone looked at her in unison, wondering what new ideas the little girl had. What Nora left behind, I suggest, take it all apart and have a look.¡± ¡°You, you mean, you have to take apart the scarf?¡± Eliza ¡®s tears were stuck in her eyes, but there was nothing hidden inside the scarf¡­ She has washed it many times, even if there is a clue, it must have been washed away by her long ago¡­ ¡°What if there are new discoveries?¡± Hearing Isabe ¡®s words, after thinking about it, Eliza finally decided to take off the scarf to see what happened. Kay picked up a tinum ne, ¡°This is Nora ¡®s first gift to her mother after making money. It¡¯s made of tinum, so there should be nothing suspicious.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Isabe took the heart tinum ne, which looked ordinary, but Isabe still took out a miniature magnifying ss from her bag to see if there was anything written on it. ¡°Son, are you worrying too much¡­¡± Kay couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°How could there be clues on this¡­¡± ¡°There was a news before. I don¡¯t know if you have read it. There is a Writing Master who can write 3mm characters with a brush. Calligraphy circles call it: Weishu.¡± While observing, Isabe said, ¡°Later, another Writing Master wrote even smaller characters, with a length and width of only 0.8 mm, which broke the world record. Now, even smaller characters appear. Kay was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect such a miracle to exist in the world. Eliza felt that they had spent half their lives in the small town, and they were really a little ignorant. She didn¡¯t expect that there were so many talented people in the outside world. Terry, there are two lines of strange codes on the heart pendant of this ne, take a look.¡± Isabe really found out this clue, she handed the things to her brother, Terry saw it, really!! ¡°It should be written in special ink, or it might be printed. I don¡¯t know what Nora wants to convey to us.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Isabe found that Nora was also very smart, leaving so many clues. Terry was faintly excited because of this discovery. At first, he thought that finding out Nora ¡®s whereabouts was far away. Now it seems that as long as these things are deciphered, the results will be soon! ¡°Do these codes look like the symbols that appeared on their mobile phones?¡± Terry guessed, ¡± Nora must have been in danger a long time ago. She guessed that something might happen to her, so she left us clues in advance so that Let¡¯s check.¡± ¡°I think that Nora probably guessed that she was in danger, so she kept these things. These may be used by the organization to save your life.¡± As long as the bargaining chips are there, they are eligible to negotiate. At this time, Eliza also opened the scarf, and found that there was still a thick wool inside, and there seemed to be something in the wool. ¡°What is this?¡± She cut it open and saw that it was a small silver key. Fa It¡¯s about the size of a fingertip, and I don¡¯t know what this thing can do for the time being¡­ What kind of incident was Nora involved in¡­¡± Eliza felt more and more that things were not simple. ¡°Nora should hold the handle of that organization, that¡¯s why those people tried their best to track down her whereabouts.¡± Isabe guessed, ¡°A few months ago, those people went to your house and didn¡¯t kill you, it may be because These things are in the hands of Nora, they know that if something happens to you, Nora will fight with them to death¡­¡± When Eliza heard it, her nose became sore again. What else is this silly boy hiding from them¡­ Is her current situation safe or not¡­ At this time, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, and she saw that it was Benjamin calling. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± Isabe got up and went to the window. ¡°Isabe.¡± Benjamin¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone, ¡°No injury?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t the people under yourmand take pictures and send them to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect his subordinates to be so stupid that they could be spotted by taking a photo, so he said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°You say.¡± Isabe looked back again, Eliza was wiping tears silently, while Terry and Kay were comforting. ¡°Before you say anything, you must promise me that I will participate in the next activities.¡± Benjamin began to negotiate terms with her. When Isabe heard it, she immediately guessed that he had found some important clues, so she said straightforwardly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I found out that thest ce Nora appeared was a month ago. Someone saw her in LA.¡± ¡°you sure?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Benjamin naturally guessed the little girl¡¯s next move, ¡°Take me.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Nora to appear in LA, but after thinking about it carefully, that ce is a three-way zone, the most dangerous and safest ce¡­ ¡°Then, your people will send your uncle and aunt back to the United States first, and find a safe ce for them to stay. Tomorrow you go directly to LA, and we will meet there.¡± Chapter 486 Chapter 486 After hanging up the phone, Isabe raised her eyes and ordered, ¡°Ayu, prepare for the ne, and send your uncle and aunt back to the United States first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ayu quickly took the order. Eliza raised her tearful eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Going back soon? But we haven¡¯t found Nora yet¡­¡± ¡°This matter is too involved. It¡¯s not safe for the two of you to stay here.¡± Isabe came to them and said softly, ¡°We will definitely find Nora, trust us.¡± ¡°Take us with you.¡± Eliza grabbed Isabe ¡®s hand and pleaded, ¡°We don¡¯t want to go back to the United States, we promise, we will never hold you back¡­As long as we are in a city, we will be far away when you are doing business, just don¡¯t follow¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe resolutely said, ¡°We are going to the next ce, which is more dangerous than this ce.¡± LA is notoriously chaotic after all¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Even if she and Benjamin ¡®s people ounted for half of the country there, it¡¯s still best to be careful in everything. ¡°I can assure you that within a week, there will be news from Nora for you.¡± Isabe seemed to give them a reassurance. Terry couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard it. He could find Nora ¡®s whereabouts in such a short period of time? Isabe took just now brought any clues?? Nora within a week?¡± Eliza ¡®s tears flowed down again, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or excited, ¡°Which country is Nora now? Which city?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from us.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t borate, fearing that the two old people would act alone, ¡°Before we find her, you should stay at the ce we arranged for a few days, where someone will take care of you, protect you, provide food and shelter not a problem.¡± ¡°Do you have to go back?¡± Eliza still wanted to be closer to her daughter, and didn¡¯t want to leave so quickly. Kay on the side seemed to have made a decision, ¡°Listen to the children, go back, we are here, we can¡¯t help them, we will only cause trouble for them, they said there will be news about Nora, so there must be, Isabe, we Leave a contact information.¡± Kay took out his phone, saved Isabe and Terry ¡®s phone numbers, and added WhatsApp. Eliza also added, but she was still worried about one thing, ¡°We just left so rashly, without telling the old gentleman who taught¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a poor man, let me call him first.¡± Kay called a few times, but the other party never answered. As soon as Eliza said this, Isabe denied it, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go anywhere now, the ne will arrive soon.¡± ¡°But¡­ that old gentleman is really pitiful.¡± Eliza always felt that leaving like this was too irresponsible to others. She told Isabe that the old man was also an American. After his son married a foreign daughter-in- law, he moved to France with his son. Because he didn¡¯t understand French, he couldn¡¯tmunicate with his daughter-inw. Later, the job of the daughter-inw changed, and the son and daughter-inw moved to live far away from here. It was in the suburbs, and it was not convenient for the old man to buy groceries. Later, the old man stayed alone in the old house here, and he also found an English tutor, learning English every day, in order to be able tomunicate with his grandchildren when they came to visit him every month¡­ If Kay and Eliza are gone, the old gentleman will be even more alone¡­ He is usually alone, and no one goes to talk to him. ¡°He gave us a lot of money at that time, and the rest had to be sent back to him.¡± Eliza didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him for nothing. ¡°Then give me his mobile phone number, and I¡¯ll call himter. If he doesn¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll send the money to him.¡± ¡°Okay, just say, we asked you to go, express our apologies for us, and say that we really have something to do, and we didn¡¯t break the appointment on purpose¡­¡± Eliza felt really sorry. Isabe wrote down the phone number and address, and ? then said to Terry, ¡± Terry, you stay here for a while and send them to the ne.¡± ¡°good.¡± At this time, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated again, and she saw that it was Mr. Brown calling. ¡°Little girl, what are you busy with recently? The school doesn¡¯te here. The results of the P31 research havee out. I n to conduct the next experiment with you.¡± Isabe got up and came to the window, and said softly, Mr. Brown, I¡¯ve been abroad recently, and I have something to deal with.¡± ¡°What? You went abroad?¡± Mr. Brown¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that some forces were looking for you earlier? Isn¡¯t it equivalent to throwing yourself into a trap by running away? Come back quickly! You have nothing to do with yourself. Safety is important! Are you short of money? Grandpa has it, and Grandpa will give it to you.¡± ¡°Those forces have been quieter recently.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will protect myself, it¡¯s not about money, I just want to find someone.¡± ¡°You¡¯d be safer at school¡­¡± Mr. Brown was always worried that if she showed her face all over the world, it would bring more disasters. In the past, those people didn¡¯t know her identity, and she could go abroad to do some business, but now, she is the target of many people. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Isabe reassured in turn. ¡°Then I will do other experiments first, and I will study this together when youe. Let me tell you, if this is as we expected, it will be a medical achievement that will sensationalize the world. By then, your name will be more valuable than it is now.¡±, it can be said that the future is boundless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Grandpa.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t grab the honor, but said, ¡°You are the one who spends the longest time in theboratory, and you are the one who spends so much time researching¡­¡± ¡°In the future, it will be the country of young people. I don¡¯t n to leave my name. I want to finish these experiments and go back to the mountains to retire¡­¡± Mr. Brown also felt that he had more energy than he wanted, ¡°I¡¯m getting older, so I can make more contributions to this society while I can still move, help those who are sick, and reduce some pain¡­¡± The scene of his wife¡¯s death is still vivid in his mind, and it still hurts his heart and makes him suffer unceasingly. For some incurable diseases, if he finds out the solution Now, once he and Isabe ¡®s medical resultse out, how many people will be saved and their families will be spared¡­ He has experienced the pain of the death of a loved one, so he doesn¡¯t want others to experience it too¡­ ¡°You miss grandma again?¡± Isabe knew that at this moment, he must be thinking of her wife. ¡°When we finish researching these projects, I can show off to your grandma in hell and let her praise me.¡± Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Not a Good Thing Mr. Brown smiled on the phone again, ¡°Okay, you are busy with your work, try toe back as soon as possible, the outside is not peaceful, no more than the United States¡­¡± Her own power in the United States, the power of the grandfathers, and the power of Benjamin¡­ at least they can keep her safe. But not necessarily outside¡­ Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Isabe saw Peter sent her two WhatsApp messages. [ Boss, the four people in Woods Vi don¡¯t eat or drink, and they want tomit suicide whenever they get the chance.. If it wasn¡¯t for your life-sustaining needle, they probably would have died long ago. ] [ I have tried all methods now, but they just refuse to reveal a word, what should I do? ] They were beaten and beaten, tortured and tortured, but their bones were tough, and they refused to reveal the slightest bit of news. Isabe¡¯s slender fingers replied, ¡°Don¡¯t want to reveal? Hasn¡¯t it already been revealed? Those unknown and inconspicuous small organizations, under such torture, have already revealed what they know.¡± Isabe typed another sentence, ¡°I would rather die than reveal a word like this, and keep the secrets of the organization tight-lipped. In fact, there are only a dozen or so outside the United States.¡± Peter quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I can investigate from these dozen or so organizations first, maybe there will be clues.¡± ¡°Other things I asked you to check, give me the results as soon as possible.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to have long nights and dreams. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes! Boss! I will hurry up.¡± After Isabe replied to the message, she looked up at Terry again,¡± Terry,e out.¡± Terry was still gently enlightening the two old people, but when he heard what his sister said, he got up and went outside the house. Benjamin called me just now, saying that someone had seen Nora a month ago.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Terry held his sister¡¯s shoulder excitedly, ¡°Are you sure? Did you read it wrong?¡± Benjamin ¡®s news, generally you can¡¯t go wrong.¡± Terry was very excited, ¡°Then what are you waiting for, we will go to LA after my uncle and aunt get on the ne.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t startle the snake.¡± Isabe said softly, ¡°I have already promised Benjamin that we will meet up there ¡°Can¡¯t you go today?¡± Terry was so anxious that he wished to fly to LA now, search all the ces, and find his beloved Nora. ¡°It¡¯s fine tonight.¡± Because it takes about ten hours to fly from here, and it will be tomorrow when we get there. Terry couldn¡¯t suppress the restlessness in his heart, and at the same time he was a little worried, ¡°That ce is a famous no-go zone, Nora must be there, it must be very dangerous¡­ I don¡¯t know who she is with, or just herself Isabe, you don¡¯t know, the people in that ce are not very nice!¡± He was too worried about Nora ¡®s personal safety! Isabe : Terry, are you talking about me? I am not a good guy? ¡°There¡¯s nothing good there!¡± Terry worried, ¡°Should we go there now?¡± ¡°You have to escort your uncle and aunt to the ne in a while. I have to get in touch with the old gentleman that the uncle and aunt mentioned, and maybe I have to make a trip. Just be careful, it¡¯s not toote..¡± But Terry still couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to find Nora quickly. However, thinking of the dangers of LA, Terry still said, ¡°I¡¯ll just fly there by myself tonight, and I¡¯ll meet Benjamin there tomorrow, don¡¯t get involved in the next thing, LA is too messy, I¡¯m afraid you will be in danger. ¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s me who is in danger?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call that old gentleman first. You can go in and be with your uncle and aunt. They need someone to guide and comfort them now.¡± Isabe called the old gentleman a few times, but she still didn¡¯t answer. She nned to go there. address and found that it was not far from here, and it was only a 20-minute drive away. Ellie was driving her there when suddenly she saw someone standing on the side of the road calling for help. A bus crashed into a luxury car, and the girl in the car seemed to be in her early twenties, standing on the side of the road and shouting for help in French. It means, is there any passing vehicle willing to help send the old man in the car to the hospital, because of the crash just now, the old man had a heart attack and couldn¡¯t breathe, and their car couldn¡¯t start again, it seemed to be broken. People passing by just told her to call the ambnce hotline, some stopped to watch, but no one really stepped forward to help. Because the traffic flow is blocked, many cars are moving forward slowly. The girl stomped her feet anxiously, she looked like she was about to cry, it was really impossible, she nned to take turns carrying him to the hospital by herself and the driver. Seeing that she was an American, Isabe asked Ellie to stop and go down to have a look. ¡°need any help?¡± As soon as this remark came out, the girl was very excited, and hurriedly asked in English, ¡°Are you a doctor? Do you understand medicine? My olddy was going to the hospital for a re-examination, but she was hit by that bus. She has difficulty moving. He said he couldn¡¯t breathe, and it scared us¡­¡± Isabe came to the car and saw the olddy sitting in the back seat, her face was flushed red because she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°The doors, windows and sunroof are all open to let in more fresh air.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she took out the needle kit from her bag and quickly gave the old man a needle¡­ The driver couldn¡¯t help being anxious, and asked the short- haired girl in her early twenties, ¡°You asked her to give the olddy an injection? What if something goes wrong?¡± Isabe heard their conversation, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s toote to send her to the hospital now, she will be out of breath in less than three minutes, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around.¡± Because they are all Americans, and the girl¡¯s calm eyes, the short-haired girl believed her, and said to the driver in turn, ¡°Let her try, she carries an injection kit with her, she must know medicine.¡± Who has nothing to wear with a prick bag? Unless it¡¯s in this line. She can still trust doctors in the United States to give needles. After a while, the olddy gradually became breathless, and her eyes were able to open a weak slit. Because of theck of oxygen, she was dizzy and had a headache. Suddenly, she saw a beautiful girl who was treating her. She looks inexplicably like her daughter¡­ She must be hallucinating. After Isabe gave her the injection, she said, ¡°This olddy¡¯s body is very weak, so she should be more careful. In addition, castase is not helpful for her current condition, and Chilswell and Anluo It is rmended to switch to other medicines, otherwise it will increase her physical burden and make her mentally tired, drowsy, chest tightness and mouth pain every day.¡± The short-haired girls on the side were all stunned, unexpectedly, she was right about all the symptoms of the olddy. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 I feel a little strange Moreover, among the medicines that the olddy took, there were the three kinds she mentioned. These three are special medicines, and they are not yet on the market. How did the girl know? How do you tell? Isn¡¯t it amazing?! The driver also stared wide-eyed. Although he usually didn¡¯t take care of the olddy¡¯s medicine, but after hearing the girl speak clearly and logically, he still felt that the girl was awesome¡­ Even this is known. ¡°Well, do you know medicine? If you don¡¯t use these three medicines, what other medicines can you use?¡± The short- haired girl caught her and asked, ¡°Can you leave a contact information? If you are interested in our olddy¡¯s If the condition is helpful, our husband will definitely reward you with a lot of money¡­¡± ¡°The olddy¡¯s body cannot be cured in a day or two.¡± When Isabe took the old man¡¯s pulse just now, she found a lot of problems. If she wanted to treat her, she had to change the prescription constantly, and even had to observe the olddy¡¯s medication reaction and make adjustments at any time, which was a bit time-consuming. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to get in the car.¡± At this time, Ellie saw that Isabe had been dyed for too long, so she couldn¡¯t helping over to remind her. There are carsing and going here, if someone with a heart finds out, Ms. Young will be in trouble that she can¡¯t get rid of in the future. ¡°Can you leave a contact information?¡± The short-haired girl was a little reluctant to part with this beautiful girl, who looked only in her teens, and she didn¡¯t expect to know so much about medicine. But Isabe thinks, if this scene is seen by the bad guys, they will find her and they will definitely find the olddy¡¯s family. She doesn¡¯t want to implicate the innocent¡­ In order not to bring disaster to them, Isabe politely declined, ¡°Anyone who knows a little bit about medicine can solve this problem.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying. Although the olddy¡¯s condition is a bit time-consuming andborious, it is not difficult to deal with. It can be said that it is much easier than Mrs. Mason ¡®s condition. The short-haired girl watched her get into the car, watched their car drive away, and then realized that she hadn¡¯t said thank you to the girl¡­ ¡°This girl¡¯s temperament is amazing.¡± The driver looked at the direction Isabe left and praised, ¡°You are young and good-looking, and she is also proficient in medical skills. This is the first time I have seen her.¡± I feel a little strange ¡°Don¡¯t look, she has a driver, she must be ady from a rich family.¡± The short-haired girl said again, ¡°Unfortunately, I forgot to thank her just now, let¡¯s take the olddy to the hospital first.¡± Just now I saw that the girl¡¯s license te number is local. If the husband wants to find her, it should be easy. in the car. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. While driving, Ellie nced at the girl in the rearview mirror, ¡°Ms. Young¡­¡± ¡°No need to report to him, it¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡± Isabe seemed to know what he wanted to say, and gave the answer directly. Ellie was taken aback, she didn¡¯t expect Ms. Young to have the ability to see things¡­ ¡°But let¡¯s not talk about the situation just now, let Mr. Mason know in the future¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Ellie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with Ms. Young ¡®s words, his life was saved. The car soon arrived in front of a bungalow in the suburbs. This bungalow looks a bit old, exuding a touch of history and vicissitudes¡­ Surrounded by the same old bungalows, at a nce, there should be twenty or thirty buildings here. eel a little strange 18 248 Vouchers There are five or six steps straight up in front of each bungalow, which is the design style of a long time ago. ¡°Just wait for me in the car.¡± Isabe got out of the car, walked up the steps, and rang the doorbell. After a while, no one opened the door, and Isabe pressed it twice, thinking that the old gentleman should not be at home. She saw a crack under the door and was going to write a letter and slip the money under the crack. Just when she was about to take out the pen and paper, an elderly man suddenly staggered up. He was holding on to the banister of the stairs with one hand, and holding the things he bought from the supermarket in the other. girl. Isabe heard the voice and looked back, ¡°Is this Ron?¡± Ron put down his guard when he heard the long-lost English, and asked kindly, ¡°Which family are you from? Why are you standing at the door of my house?¡± Scott asked you toe?¡± Ron heard this, and grabbed the shopping bag again, ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t carry it like a girl¡­¡± Isabe ¡®s hand identally touched his hand, and she feel a little strange paused for a while, instead of continuing to fight, she looked at the old man in front of her. He looked about seventy years old, with white hair and a stooped back, as if the few steps had exhausted all his strength. But Isabe still felt a little strange. ¡°First,e first.¡± The old man was a little out of breath, and he walked ahead with his bag. Isabe followed him, closing the door behind her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take off your shoes. I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. I haven¡¯t mopped the floor for a few days¡­¡± When the old man said this, heughed heartily. daughter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isabe turned against customers and asked quietly, ¡°I heard that you are usually at home alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only old man left. My son and daughter-inw are far away. I asked my son to help me find a good teacher like Scott. Scott should have told you that my grandchildren all speak French. My grandchildren and I They couldn¡¯tmunicate, but luckily Scott taught me, my pronunciation is okay, right?¡± Isabe smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not bad at your age.¡± After Ron put the bag down, he washed his hands again and poured water for Isabe. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to entertain at home, you drink your saliva first.¡± His movements were a little slow and clumsy, he put feel a little strange the cup on the coffee table in front of Isabe, sat down again and asked, ¡± Scott asked you toe over¡­¡± ¡°The couple has something to leave temporarily, so they can¡¯t be your tutors.¡± Isabe took out the words written by Eliza from her bag, and the remaining money, ¡°They originally wanted to apologize to you in person, but they had something to do, so they couldn¡¯te over, and they didn¡¯t answer your call, so let me do it for you. Mr. and Mrs. Scott asked me to hand over the tuition fee to you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re leaving?¡± Ron ¡®s eyes showed reluctance. Seeing Isabe put the money on the table, he waved his hand and said, ¡°You tell them not to be polite, you don¡¯t have much money, take it back, and give them money for the journey, I am also very happy to know them¡­¡± Probably because of the thought that he would be single again next time, the old man felt a little sad. Isabe said softly, ¡°You must be able to find a better tutor.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourfort.¡± Isabe picked up the cup and looked at theyout of the house, ¡°You cleaned the house really clean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay hahaha, I used to be in the United States and ntednd for decades, and finally my son was sessful, so I followed him abroad, but my problem is that I can¡¯t take time off. Look, I raised the flowers and nts outside. ¡® Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 This Is Ron ¡®s Way of Hospitality? Isabe saw that there were so many flowers and nts outside, it was surprising, it can be said to be a beautiful little garden. ¡°I made you travel all the way, I feel so sorry, drink some water first? Oh yes, I bought some bread at the supermarket just now, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡± The old man stood up tremblingly again. ¡°Do not bother.¡± Isabe picked up the cup and smelled Lily as soon as she got close. She raised her eyes to look at the back of the old man. The old man bent down to get the bread in the bag. It seemed that he was struggling, ¡°I often buy this bread¡­the taste is not bad.¡± He staggered to Isabe again, handed it over, and said affectionately, ¡°Try it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t drink the water, but put down the ss and smiled, ¡°Calend and mist are separated, this is Ron ¡®s way of hospitality?¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect her to smell it all. The key point is that the girl¡¯s eyes are clear and bright, and she doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the situation in front of her. Her strong psychological quality is quite surprising. This is Ron¡¯s Way of Hospitality? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ron was still ying dumb. ¡°In addition to these two, you also ordered aromatherapy.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± The old man put down the bread and said with a smile, ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°At the door.¡± Isabe¡¯s beautiful eyes were calm and calm, and she said slowly, ¡°You said that you have nted thend for decades, and you often do housework at home, and even set up a small garden, but I identally touched it. To your hand, it doesn¡¯t look like a hand that has worked.¡± That¡¯s why Isabe didn¡¯t help him carry his things, but deliberately followed his footsteps into the house, hoping to see what he would do next. ¡°After you entered the room, you put down your things, looked tired, and helped the side table next to you. At this time, you turned on the aromatherapy switch?¡± Hearing this, the old man became even more interested, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°And when you went to pour water, in order not to let me see, you first took an empty ss, filled it with water, and waited a while beforeing out¡­ At this time, you are already administering medicine, right?¡± The old man smiled more kindly, ¡°Since you know something is wrong, how dare youe in alone? The little girl is quite brave.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te in, you won¡¯t be able to see the scene?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This Is Ron¡¯s Way of Hospitality? ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ She is really a special little girl, why not follow me, I just need an apprentice like you.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what do you do?¡± 288 (Vorhers ¡°Based on your intelligence, how many guesses have you made?¡± The old man made a sudden move, with quick movements, not at all like a seventy-year-old man¡­ Isabe responded, and the two fought in the living room. The old man justpared a few tricks and asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with the leader of the Nat Gang in LA?¡± As if he was facing an enemy, his expression was vignt and suspicious. Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Answer my question first.¡± The old man carefully looked at the girl in front of him. Except for her long hair, she had never seen her before. Her body shape, posture, and even her moves were all simr to Nat Gang¡¯s leader¡­ But the leader of Nat Gang is not a man? this little girl in front of him be his woman?? Or¡­ a direct disciple? But Nat Gang ¡®s three moves and two moves are not so easy to learn!! Who is this little girl ?? Was it the Nat Gang who sent her here to meddle?? This Is Ron¡¯s Way of Hospitality? ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Nat Gang and Nora ?¡± The old man asked again, ¡± Nora is in Nat Gang now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Isabe struck out quickly. She recalled it in her mind, but she didn¡¯t think of who the old man might be. She had never fought against someone so old, but how could the old man guess that her moves were rted to the leader of the Nat Gang?? ¡°No matter who you are, you muste with me today.¡± He had to take the little girl back to exin to the people above, this little girl is too suspicious, her moves are simr to Nat Gang¡¯s leader, she is calm andposed even in danger, this is obviously specially trained! If the people from Nat Gang really meddled in their affairs, then they just had a chance to attack Nat Gang! Fight for it all! Nat Gang for the previous feud! Ron used the most ruthless moves to deal with the little girl in front of him. He found that the little girl had excellent skills and quick reflexes. The key point was that the aromatherapy floating in the air seemed to be of no use to her at all! ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ron felt more and more powerless, and Isabe¡¯s moves had the upper hand, and he felt more and more that he couldn¡¯t turn things around. This Is Ron¡¯s Way of Hospitality? This girl is amazing. Isabe nned to take him down with three or five moves. Unexpectedly, Ron suddenly turned over and pressed a mechanism. A dozen iron balls fell from the ceiling, each of which was about the size of a hamburger. If itnded on top of his head, he would definitely die. After Isabe avoided it easily, she found that the old man turned on another switch and ran away from the safe passage in the wall. In order to avoid distracting the tiger from the mountain, Isabe didn¡¯t intend to chase him. She took out her mobile phone and called Terry. Terry, I saw that Ron. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should also be a member of a certain organization. He deliberately got close to uncle and aunt.¡± When Terry heard this, he immediately asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you not injured?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that he ran away, and I¡¯m toozy to chase after him.¡± When Isabe said this, she didn¡¯t forget to tell her, ¡°He approached his uncles and aunts in a pitiful capacity, and he probably wanted to extract information about Nora from them. It means that Nora really has what they want.¡± Terry guessed what those things were, and secretly made up his mind to crack them out quickly. ¡°Pay attention over there, and send uncle and aunt to the ne earlier.¡± Isabe confessed. ¡°Okay.¡± Terry stood in front of the ranch house, looked at dozens of men in ck walking towards him, and said softly, ¡± Isabe, Terry is a little hungry. On your way back, buy Terry something to eat.¡± hungry??? When Isabe heard it, she suddenly felt strange. After all, it is impossible for a madman who loves his sister to let his sister do errands to buy things for him. The reason why Terry asked her to buy it was probably to dy her going back so soon. So, Terry should be in danger. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe hung up the phone readily, walked out of the small bungalow, and said to Ellie who was waiting outside, ¡°On your way back, buy some food for Terry and try to arrive before I go back.¡± ah?? Ellie was overwhelmed, and asked him to buy something, and told him to hurry up¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll drive the car away first.¡± Isabe took the car keys in his hand, got into the car directly, and elerated to the ranch. Ms. Young¡­¡± Ellie came to her senses and became a little anxious, ¡°You can give me a ride¡­I can¡¯t get a taxi here¡­¡± Looking at the quiet suburb, Ellie wanted to cry a little, so she could only take out her mobile phone and call her This in than a tray of subordinates¡­ Chapter 490 Chapter 490 In the ranch, Benjamin ¡®s men lined up in a straight line, vowing to protect the people in the house. Dozens of men in ck quickly attacked them, as fast as lightning. Some men in ck rushed to the door, but Terry resisted alone, preventing them from stepping into the door. ¡°What to do¡­ Is Terry in danger?¡± Eliza hid by the window and peeked. While worrying, she once again felt that the child was doing her best to them and protecting them time and time again. Just because of this child¡¯s character, she secretly swore in her heart that if she could find Nora smoothly, she would definitely agree to this marriage with both hands and feet. ¡°It¡¯s causing trouble for them again.¡± Kay was also extremely worried, the killing was fierce outside, Terry¡¯s arm had already been shed severely, and blood Terry¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s heart ached so badly, so much blood, how much this child hurts! But Terry didn¡¯t stop. Two men in ck wanted to break in while he was injured, but he stopped him again. The situation looks tense. At this moment, a rattling sound fell from the sky. Eliza and Kay discovered at the same time that it was a ne, and the ne to meet them was coming!! 211 Voucher A man in ck pulled the trigger on the ne, but it didn¡¯t prevent it fromnding smoothly¡­ Startled by these noises, the herd ran around. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We must take Terry and leave with Isabe¡­¡± Eliza said this, remembering that Isabe hadn¡¯te back yet, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone, with trembling hands, found out the number she wrote down earlier, and dialed. ¡°Auntie.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice quickly came from the other end. of the phone. For some reason, Eliza suddenly burst into tears. Hearing Isabe ¡®s voice, all worries, anxieties and fears were all reduced at this moment. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the girl is too reliable in her daily affairs, but just hearing her voice makes her feel at ease. ¡°Isabe,e back quickly, the ne is here.¡± Eliza¡¯s voice was still crying, ¡°The situation has changed, we all have to go together, hurry up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± Isabe seemed to hear her fear, andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Although there were only two words, Eliza burst into tears again, ¡°Okay, be careful on the way back, this ce is already surrounded by people, you will see the situationter, get on the ne first, don¡¯t rush here to save us foolishly, remember gone.¡± ¡°Is Terry okay?¡± Isabe asked softly again. As soon as Terry was mentioned, Eliza looked out again, and the child was scratched by a man in ck again, and he seemed a little outnumbered. Although Benjamin ¡®s people are powerful, they can¡¯t stand up to the opponent¡¯s crowd and have already fallen a little bit. Eliza choked up even more, ¡°He, he hurt¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Isabe has already stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, although this is not the United States, but such a small matter as speeding, Benjamin ¡®s people will definitely settle it. After a while, Terry managed to get rid of the seven or eight men in ck outside, and opened the door panting, ¡°Quick, I¡¯ll escort you to the ne¡­¡± Eliza burst into tears when she saw the bloody man in front of her eyes,¡± Terry, leave us alone, you go first¡­¡± One after another, the men in ck outside couldn¡¯t resist. In all likelihood, they will not be able to get on the ne¡­ ¡°Follow me.¡± Terry didn¡¯t have time to talk to them so much, he grabbed one with one hand, and just as he stepped out the door, a knife mmed down. They ran in the His arms were covered in blood, and the clothes on his body had already been stained red with blood. Eliza cried, and Kay felt bad. If it wasn¡¯t for Nora, this young man would not have risked his life to protect them¡­ He really loves Nora. He loves Nora to the bottom of his heart. Benjamin ¡®s people were seriously injured. They saw Terry from a distance escorting the two elderly people to the ne, so they reluctantly got up from the ground and tried their best to protect them. Eliza looked at the tragic situation in front of her, and really didn¡¯t understand what kind of people her daughter had provoked. It looked terrible. There was still some distance from the ne. Benjamin ¡®s men were already injured, but now they fell down one by one. Soon, a dozen or so men in ck rushed towards Terry. Someone else pulled out a knife and swung it at Eliza. Don¡¯t want the lives of the three of them, but make it impossible for the three of them to escape, so that they can be brought back to report. Seeing that someone was going to hurt Eliza, Terry immediately pulled her to his side. On the other side, the falling knife hit his shoulder, and he gasped in pain. ¡®Terry¡­¡± Eliza was terrified, the kid was clearly in pain and still struggling. Seeing another man in ck shing at Terry, Kay hurriedly pushed him away with all his strength, but he didn¡¯t notice what was going on behind him. He was kicked and fell to the ground. ¡± Kay¡­¡± Eliza wanted to help him, but several men in ck came at them again, and Eliza closed her eyes in fright. Terry pulled Eliza away to avoid the falling knives, kicked away the man in ck who was going to chop Scott¡¯s father, pulled Scott¡¯s father, pushed him behind him together with Eliza, and shouted, ¡°Run!¡± He stayed alone to take care of them. Looking at the twenty or so men in ck in front of him, Terry knew that he might have to confess here. Fortunately, my sister hasn¡¯te back, otherwise, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life. I don¡¯t know what delicious food my sister will bring him, and whether he will have a chance to eat it¡­ Eliza couldn¡¯t move at all. Terry was obviously no match for the men in ck. He was still injured, blood dripping down his clothes onto the grass, and he looked like a heroic warrior. ¡°Go-¡± Kay knew that the two of them staying would be the real hindrance for Terry. He pulled Eliza and persuaded, Terry will find a way, he still loves Nora, and he will find a way to survive.¡± Terry¡­¡± Eliza yelled in pain, her eyes blurred with tears, ¡°You must protect yourself, your mother-inw is waiting to drink your wedding wine¡­you must live!¡± Hearing this, Terry suddenlyughed, a handsome and charming smile. Does he have the affirmation of his future father-inw? So he died today without regret. ¡°Go-¡± Kay pulled Eliza into a run. Eliza turned her head and saw a dozen men in ck attacking Terry. Among them, a gleaming silver knife cut Terry ¡®s back, and a bloodstain appeared impressively. During the second that Terry was hurting and enduring the pain, more fists, kicks, knives and sticks attacked him. Terry¡ª¡ª ¡± Eliza felt that she couldn¡¯t leave. She didn¡¯t want Terry to trade theirs for theirs, so she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease for the rest of her life. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Find out At this moment, there was a rapid sound of an engine driving towards this side. The girl in the driver¡¯s seat had a cold aura and a calm face. The car circled the group of men in ck at a very fast speed. Except for Terry, all the men in ck were shot and fell down. Isabe threw the spent gun aside, got out of the car, and helped Terry up again, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Terry looked at his younger sister in front of him, and suddenly asked anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to come backter?¡± As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen cars drove towards this side, and a new man in ck appeared. ¡°You protect your uncle and aunt and go first.¡± How dare she hurt Terry? Isabe raised her eyes and looked at the menacing vehicles, her eyes turned cold, none of these people would even try to run away! Terry didn¡¯t argue any more, but escorted Kay and Eliza up the stairs first. At the same time, Benjamin also sent new reinforcements. The situation is increasingly favorable for them. Terry sent the two old people to the ne, and Eliza held his hand and said reluctantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go together¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still going to find Nora, you go first¡­¡± Terry knew that Eliza was worried about the safety of the two brothers and sisters. He raised the corners of his handsome lips andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be fine.¡± ¡°But your injury¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bandage it in a while. I¡¯ll help Isabe first. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Terry asked the people inside to close the door. Eliza patted the door, looked at Terry¡¯s leaving back, and cried again, ¡°Be careful Terry, be careful in everything¡­¡± ten minutester. Isabe and Benjamin ¡®s people finally got rid of the men in ck. Looking at the dozens of people lying on the ground, Isabe was d in her heart that she was back. If she had gone after that Ron, the consequences would have been disastrous. Just then, a ne descended from the sky again. ¡°Ms. Young, Mr. Mason asked me to prepare the ne for you again and fly directly to LA.¡± A bodyguard respectfully said, ¡°Please follow me. There is also a medicine box on the ne, which can help Sir.¡± Isabe supported the blood man next to her, ¡°Can I still go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, this little injury is nothing to Terry, hiss¡­¡± Seeming to have identally pulled the wound, Terry gasped in pain. Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡± It¡¯s a pity that Nora didn¡¯t see that scene just now. ¡°How can I let her see it, she will feel ufortable.¡± Terry took another breath of cold air in pain, unexpectedly, even when the cold wind poured into the wound, he could feel the heart-piercing pain. At this moment, he remembered what Peter said before, when his sister was injured when she faced those dangers alone, how much pain should it have?? How did she endure it?? Isabe helped Terry onto the special elevator. Ms. Young, you asked me to buy this¡­¡± Ellie came here out of breath, holding a bunch of delicious food in her hand. After Isabe took it, she thanked her and helped Terry get on the ne. ¡°You still have someone buy me food?¡± Terry was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t Terry say you were hungry?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Terry couldn¡¯t answer for a moment. He wanted his sister toe backter, but he didn¡¯t expect his sister to ask another person to buy it¡­ This seems to be okay?? What should he say about his sister?? on the ne. 211 (Vouchers Isabe treated Terry¡¯s wound, and every bloodstain looked shocking. I didn¡¯t expect Terry to be so tolerant. If it were someone else, he would be so painful that he couldn¡¯t move after one or two injuries¡­ Terry ¡®s endurance was pretty good. Fortunately, the wounds were not deep. It seemed that those people didn¡¯t intend to kill him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Terry couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Those people probably want to arrest you and return to your life, so there is no serious injury.¡± Isabe did not forget to say after analyzing, ¡°If it hurts, just call it out.¡± ¡°How can I be in pain¡­¡± Terry said this, the medicine powder fell on his wound, he hastily gritted his teeth and endured it, even though his sister¡¯s attack was already very light, but the effect of the wound and the medicine powder still caused him pain cold sweat. It just hurts. Isabe looked at his expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Call it out, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Terry doesn¡¯t hurt at all¡­¡± After Terry finished speaking, he frowned again, his expression was indescribable. ¡°When you arrive in LA, everything will be arranged by me.¡± Isabe smiled and gave him medicine, ¡°It¡¯s a mess over there, don¡¯t go out and wander around by yourself.¡± Terry:??? How does my sister act as if she knows LA very well?? At this moment, Terry ¡®s cell phone vibrated a few times suddenly, it was a message from Cecilia. As we all know, private jets use satellite directmunication signals, have wifi to surf the Inte, and can also make calls at any time. Because of his injury, Terry finally took out his mobile phone, and saw Cecilia sent him several messages in one breath. [Terry, I heard from my mother that you and your sister went to France. I have a weekend tomorrow. Can I visit your guys? ] [ I really want to go to the Art Pce to take pictures, and I also want to go to Mike¡¯s Beach to enjoy the sea breeze and look at the sea. ] [ Just let me go, I promise toe back after two days. ] [ Expectation.jpg] [beg.jpg] Terry knew that Cecilia must have heard that he and Isabe wereing to France, and thought that the two of them came to y and didn¡¯t bring her, so she begged so much. He replied, ¡± Terry and you, Sofia, are not here to y. We have something to do. Next time, Terry promises to bring you two to y.¡± [What are Terry and Sofia going to do? I also want to participate¡­] [ Take me, I promise you won¡¯t make any trouble. ] [ poor.jpg] [ Grievance.jpg] Terry replied again, ¡°It¡¯s business. You are obediently staying at home this weekend and spending time with your parents. Now Terry has something else to do, so let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± His arms and arms were hurt, as were his shoulders and back, and every word he typed was painful, but he still responded to this sister with the utmost tenderness and patience. But Cecilia on the other end of the phone felt Terry ¡®s perfunctory, and her heart became even colder. So, Terry doesn¡¯t even want to put on a show andfort her now? ? Don¡¯t you even want to talk a few more words?? ¡°Terry, stop looking at your phone, eat something, lie down on the bedter, and have a good rest.¡± Isabe put away the medicine box and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you thereter.¡± ¡°Come here and serve Terry to eat.¡± Isabe looked up at a subordinate next to her. Terry bit by bit. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated for a long time, she saw that it was Peter calling, so she swipe to answer. Peter didn¡¯t expect that he was a stepte. When he followed the clues to the pasture in the suburbs, he found that the boss had already left by ne¡­ He could only call and ask, ¡°Boss, are you still in Paris now?¡± ¡°Going to LA, on the ne.¡± Isabe asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The orphanage you asked me to check is now a bit of a clue¡­¡± Peter Hui reported, ¡°Things are more complicated than we imagined, you can¡¯t believe it, the Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Peter paused, then continued, ¡°It¡¯s one of the experimental bases of the T3 Research Institute. It¡¯s not only a livingboratory, but also a terrifying breeding cradle.¡± The T3 Research Institute is a terrifying medical organization that usually likes to study various viruses and conduct experiments on children. Children who can survive will be recruited by their headquarters and be members of the organization. In the developmental trajectory of these people, there is often a need to perform a variety of tasks. They need a normal identity to cover up their private behavior, so the head of the orphanage will arrange them into a normal family, so that they can have a normal life on the surface. ¡°All adoptive parents don¡¯t know how terrible these children they adopt¡­¡± Peter said with emotion, ¡°They look like other children, go to and from school normally, get good grades, and are liked by others, but in fact, they need regr time. Return to the organization and return to order, andplete the various tasks assigned by the organization¡­¡¯ Speaking of this, Peter added, ¡°These people have never felt the warmth of a family since they were young. After being adopted, they usually develop feelings for their adoptive parents, which instead be the organization¡¯s weapon to restrain them¡­¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes darkened, ¡°You mean, Nora might be from the T3 Institute?¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± Peter affirmed, ¡°And I guess, she should have the handle of the orphanage, so the people in the research institute will chase after her, trying to catch her back.¡± ¡°But I have fought against that group of people, and the opponent¡¯s way is not from the research institute.¡± Hearing Isabe say that, Peter also felt a little strange. ¡°However,st time the people from the T3 Research Institute focused on you and made things difficult for us. One of our subordinates died and the other was injured. This feud is finally settled!¡± Isabe knows that as long as she is targeted by the people of this institute, she must either obediently serve them, or there is only one end, and that is a dead end. It is said that for so many years, as long as they have been targeted by them, no one can escape. Is Nora one of them too? ¡°You just said that the T3 Research Institute has a headquarters?¡± Isabe asked again, ¡°Where is the location? The headquarters is also called the T3 Research Institute?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t know the details¡­¡± Peter always felt that this matter was like a huge, and many people were trapped in it. What they touched was only the edge of the¡­ ¡°Continue to check and give me the results as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Ten hourster. The nended at the top of Medicine Mountain in Nat Gang. Terry was woken up by the sound of thending, and managed to bear the pain from his wound to get up to look, only to find that there were dozens of people waiting for them with weapons¡­ Oops. Have their whereabouts been exposed? hunted down Nora had already ambushed here in advance?? Knock knock knock. There was a knock on the door outside. 11 Terry, here we are.¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s voice, Terry reluctantly came to the door, opened the door, and said a little heavily, ¡± Isabe, we are surrounded by people. Before the door is opened, let¡¯s fly to another ce andnd first?¡± Several question marks appeared in Isabe ¡®s mind, surrounded? Who dares to surround them in Medicine Mountain??. ¡°Look, those people havee here.¡± Terry pointed his gaze out the window again. Isabe was even more puzzled, this is the territory of Nat Gang, even if those people are daring, it is impossible for them to show up on the top of Medicine Mountain¡­ that it was solved before entering the gate of Nat Gang¡­ But seeing that Terry ¡®s expression didn¡¯t look like a joke, she came to the window again and looked out. There was no one chasing and killing Nora. They were all her loyal subordinates who ran to the stairs of the machine and waited to meet her.! Since she recognized her ancestor and returned to her family, she seldom came back. The kids were all happy, looking in the direction of the door, looking forward to it, a bit like a child waiting for the teacher to give candy. Isabe hooked her lips with great interest, ¡°This formation is quite big.¡± Seeing that his sister was going to press the switch to open the door, Terry hurriedly stopped him, ¡°You know how big the battle is, so you dare to take the risk?¡± ¡°I mean, there¡¯s a big wee.¡± Isabe pressed the switch, and the door slowly opened. Before Terry could say his worried words, he saw dozens of people under the stairs neatly, and happily shouted ¡°Boss, wee home!¡± The boss hasn¡¯te back for a long time, seeing her standing at the highest door, everyone couldn¡¯t help getting excited! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Their boss has snarled a lot! But, who is that man behind him? ? Why have I never seen¡­ Terry was surprised by the neat ¡°boss wee home¡±. He looked at his sister beside him in disbelief, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°This is¡­¡± Nat Gang.¡± Isabe walked down the stairs first,¡± Terry, we¡¯re home.¡± home?? Nat Gang is her home?? She is the boss of Nat Gang??? Terry was shocked for a full three seconds before reacting¡­ He followed in his sister¡¯s footsteps, ¡°As far as I know, Nat Gang was founded three years ago. How old were you then? Why did youe to LA and be the boss here?¡± There are too many questions in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Isabe¡¯s long story short, that is, three years ago, Mrs. Brown¡¯s condition deteriorated, and she was in urgent need of a herb that grew on the Medicine Mountain in LA. At that time, several gangs were fighting for the medicine mountain. When Isabe appeared, they were fighting for the most. When it¡¯s great¡­ Because Mrs. Brown ¡®s condition urgently needs medicine and needs to be taken for a long time, and this herbal medicine is only suitable for the soil of Medicine Mountain, so by chance, Isabe not only founded Nat Gang, upied Medicine Mountain, but also strengthened her own power¡­ Although I almost died in LA several times¡­ ¡°Butter, Mrs. Brown ¡®s condition no longer needed this herb¡­¡± Speaking of Mrs. Brown, Isabe ¡®s heart will always have a tearing pain. On that day, the person on the operating table closed her eyes forever, but as Selby Brown, she was powerless¡­ This kind of regret, no one understands. ¡°Boss!¡± Seeing the boss walking down the stairs, everyone shouted happily and looked at Terry in unison, not knowing how to say hello. ¡°This is me, Terry.¡± After Isabe¡¯s introduction, she added, ¡°Honey.¡± The subordinates were stunned, and the boss always shocked every time he appeared¡­ Take thest time as an example, she inexplicably formed an alliance with the boss of the C Gang, and even bloodbathed the Wolf Gang, which shocked the whole of LA¡­ Obviously their Nat Gang and the C Gang had no rtionship before¡­ Many people can¡¯t figure out why they formed an alliance all of a sudden, and what is the reason? Even the people inside them don¡¯t know the boss¡¯s operation¡­ Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Deciphered Soter, they lived peacefully in LA for a long time, but recently, a few new forces have emerged, together with the old gang, saying they want to meet their boss¡­ Withdrawing their thoughts, everyone shouted again in unison, ¡°Hello, Sir!¡± Terry nodded, and after greeting them, his heart was still extremely shocked. How much hardship did the little girl suffer to sit on this chair and be the boss in everyone¡¯s mouth. No wonder she looks cold, always indifferent, as if she doesn¡¯t care about anything. Growing up in the Brown family, her adoptive parents didn¡¯t care or love her, and even helped her be a disaster star, never giving her family warmth. Except for Mrs. Brown, no one seems to really care about her and take care of her. She has to fight for everything by herself, so her personality bes independent and self- reliant. Her coldness, her rustiness, and her excellence were all bought with blood and tears. Like Cecilia, she has never been beaten by the society since she was a child, and she is held in the palm of her hand by her family. She can get whatever she wants, and do But his own sister, because of her own fault, she crawled all the way here by herself. She really experienced endless darkness and suffering before she achieved what she is today. Thinking of this, while he was admiring, the sockets of his eyes warmed up unknowingly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He secretly swore in his heart that he would treat this sister even better in the future! Give her all that she has never experienced, and all that she has not got, and double it to her. ¡°Boss, recently several gangs called you and wanted to find you¡­¡± His subordinates followed Isabe and reported, ¡°There are also people from Hell Base who want you toe to their site alone within three days, saying that you have something to discuss, otherwise you will have to go to their site.¡± You¡¯re wee to us¡­¡± Isabe curled her lips coldly, ¡°Where did they have the face to say that?¡± It¡¯s okay not to mention the hell base, but when she mentioned it, her whole body was ignited with anger. Hell Base is a terrorist organization abroad, andter took root in LA, and they often confronted their Nat Gang. Forget about the small fights in the past. A year ago, they chased and killed Deb, and they were identally seen by Isabe. Because they had an enmity with Nat Gang, Isabe also helped them in time. Dividing into pages now At that time, Deb was seriously injured and ran away when Isabe made a shot. First, she was carrying out a secret mission and was afraid of leaking the secret. Second, she was afraid of falling into the wrong hands again. Third, she still had a deadly toxin to detox¡­ Although they formed a bond between aunts and sisters-in-w, it also made the people in Hell Base even more dissatisfied. ¡°Recently, those foreign devils seem to have a stronger back mountain, their arrogance is different, and their noses are turned up when they speak. I don¡¯t know, I thought they were so good.¡± The subordinate said contemptuously. ¡°Didn¡¯t teach them a lesson?¡± Isabe asked rhetorically. ¡°Yes, when they came to our site arrogantly and uttered harsh words, we directly blew up their car, but they didn¡¯t fight back afterwards, I don¡¯t know what they were nning.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Isabe said softly, ¡°If they want to go west quickly, just send them a ride earlier.¡± Speaking of which, she had already descended from the Medicine Mountain, and came to her old castle again. The whole castle is magnificent, which opened Terry¡¯s eyes again. He didn¡¯t expect his sister to have so many secret bases¡­ The family members probably thought she was just a school bully, obediently¡­ If you know her so many identities, I don¡¯t know if your jaw will drop¡­ ¡°Terry, give me the chip.¡± Isabe nned to take it in and study it. ¡°Okay.¡± Terry handed her the chip, and then entered the private base with her, asked for aputer, and began to decipher the clues left by Nora. The subordinates were all stunned, wondering what the boss and her Terry were busy with, from day to night, they had been busy for a long time, and they didn¡¯t n to open the door¡­ The two subordinates waited in front of the door, waiting left and right, and finally pushed each other away. ¡°The boss didn¡¯t eat at noon, it¡¯s already evening now, you go ask her to have something to eat, and she can be busyter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­ You are a senior figure. If you go, even if you disturb the boss¡¯s work, the boss will not me you.¡± ¡°Who said that? You are a neer. Those who don¡¯t know are innocent. It is most suitable for you to go¡­¡¯ ¡°No, no, give me a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± The two subordinates pushed each other outside the door, and suddenly, the door opened. Seeing the cold air of the girl in front of them, the two were so frightened that they obediently opened their mouths and Isabe nced at the sky outside, it was already dark, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is there any news from Gang C?¡± ¡°Ah? News? What news??¡± Both subordinates are dumbfounded, what news can Gang C have? No, what news should there be??? Isabe was a little suspicious. It stands to reason that Benjamin should be in LA, so he should find her as soon as possible. Why didn¡¯t he arrive sote? Should she call and ask? In case he was dyed because he was just busy with work, wouldn¡¯t it be good for her to call? Thinking of this, Isabe dismissed the idea again, ¡°Eat itter.¡± She closed the door again. The two subordinates looked at each other, why did the boss be more and more interested in the C gang?? Since the alliance was formed, all those who disrespected Gang C have been defeated one by one by the order of the boss¡­ ¡°Terry, what¡¯s the matter?¡± After Isabe entered the study, she looked at Terry who was checking the temte. Just now she deciphered the chip inside the Buddha head ne that Nora gave to Father Scott. There are a total of ten pinyin temtes, and each temte has many different Terry then pointed the two lines of strange codes on the love pendant that Nora gave to Mrs. Scott against the temte, and the result was: 21.1 degrees northtitude, 99.2 degrees east longitude, and two words, danger. ¡°Where is this?¡± Terry was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect to get such an address. Was Nora trying to tell him that this ce was dangerous?? ¡°This ce is in LA, but no one is active there.¡± It can be said to be a very remote ce. ¡°Is Nora going to leave something there? No, I have to go¡­¡± Terry got up to leave. Isabe said, ¡°If you¡¯re so hurt, don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll just go for a while.¡± She looked at the silver key in her hand again, which Mrs. Scott found in the scarf Nora gave her. Could it be a key that could open something? Take it with you when the timees. ¡°No.¡± Terry refused, ¡°Your subordinates also said just now that several forces are looking for you recently, you should stay here obediently and be safe.¡± He would never let his sister take this risk! Only then did Terry remember that they hadn¡¯t eaten for half a day in order to study the clues left by Nora. The little girl must be starving. Thinking of this, he felt sorry again. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Another Great Gift ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Terry went downstairs with her, and before they reached the dining table, they suddenly heard the sound of a nending outside the castle. A subordinate trotted in, looking like an enemy, ¡°Boss, the boss of the S gang is here! It looks like he is going tond on our tarmac? Should we stop him???¡± Although the two gangs have long formed an alliance, the castle is the boss¡¯s private territory after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit¡­ too much for the other party to park the ne directly on the boss¡¯s private apron without saying hello? ¡°Tell him to stop.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes softened a little, ¡°Send someone to meet him.¡± ¡°Ah??¡± The subordinate thought he had heard it wrong, and was surprised for a second. After receiving the pressure from the boss, he hurriedly followed suit¡­. God, the boss seems to have changed! In the past, she was not afraid of anything, and she didn¡¯t even give face to the emperor. How could she be so polite to the S gang this time? Although the S Gang has a great reputation and is quite powerful, but it doesn¡¯t have to be conceded to this point? The subordinates couldn¡¯t figure it out, the boss seemed to have be timid, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so he O could only bring someone to meet him. Terry found out that his sister was hungry and going to eat. Hearing that Benjamin wasing, he turned around and walked towards the tarmac. He really didn¡¯t hide his expectation for someone¡­ Terry can only follow in the footsteps of his younger sister and meet his future ¡°brother-inw¡± together. After the nended, the door opened, and a tall and stern man appeared in front of everyone. His eyes were clear and his temperament was dignified. Just standing there, he was like a big mountain, and the people below did not dare to breathe. Green was still standing behind him. Green : Boss, you want to see Ms. Young yourself, why did you bring me together¡­ woo woo woo, I want to go back to the United States, I want to take a vacation! Seven or eight of Isabe¡¯s subordinates were terrified when they saw this master. After all, in LA before, the S gang led by this master did many great things that caused a sensation in the century¡­ Seeing the man walking down the stairs slowly, they called out tremblingly, ¡± Benjamin.¡± This is the first time that Benjamin visited their castle, and it was in such a strong way that everyone was a little confused about his purpose¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Seeing that Ms. Young didn¡¯te out in person, Green was a little worried that she went to investigate the truth by herself again. ¡°Our boss¡­¡± Before the subordinates finished speaking, they saw the boss walking towards this side. The old aura was cold and windy, and the wind blew her hair, making her look like a little woman. When Benjamin saw the girl, endless tenderness and pampering poured out of his dark eyes, he walked towards the girl and hugged her into his arms. Not seeing each other for a few days, Benjamin deepened the hug. The seven or eight subordinates around were all stunned, and their eyeballs were about to fall off. What¡¯s going on? The boss of the S gang actually took advantage of their boss in front of them? The point is, why didn¡¯t the boss kick his kidneys? even¡­ She also hugged his waist with both hands, raised her clear eyes and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s noon?¡± The mouths of the seven or eight subordinates were so wide open that they could even stuff two eggs¡­ Could it be that their boss is in love?? The target is the boss of the S Gang?? Another Great Gift This is too scary¡­ If the news gets out, how many people will be shocked¡­ ¡°I have something to do at thest minute, so I¡¯mte.¡± Benjamin stroked the girl¡¯s soft hair, and said warmly, ¡°Did you eat well recently?¡± ¡°have.¡± As soon as the words fell, there was a gurgling sound from my stomach. Isabe :¡­ ¡°Lying?¡± Benjamin chuckled dotingly, his eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction, ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Green on the side couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Boss was going to leave after finishing his business in France, but he heard that a local fairy tale-themed amusement park couldn¡¯t survive because of poor capital turnover, so he bought it again and wanted to give it to you As a gift.¡± The theme amusement park was particrly dreamy. Because the venue wasrge, theyout was beautiful, and the entrance fees were high, not many people went to spend there. The seven or eight men on the side listened, not a little jewelry, or a few clothes, but a whole theme amusement park?? The boss of the S gang is too generous to fall in love?? ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on a name for the new paradise yet. Another Great Gift When the timees, will you choose one?¡± Benjamin gently caressed the girl¡¯s tender and delicate face with his fingertips. The girl¡¯s beautiful face and every inch of skin. were deeply engraved in his mind. After thinking about it for several days and nights, he finally found it. Isabe raised the corners of her lips, her eyes were clear and agile, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Eat something first.¡± Benjamin helped her waist again, and then he noticed Terry next to him, ¡± Is Terry feeling better?¡± Today he heard from his men in Florida that Terry was injured while escorting two elderly people away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, little injury.¡± Terry walked forward with them again, ¡°I heard from Isabe that you have been helping me investigate Nora ¡®s whereabouts in private, and found that she appeared in LA a month ago¡­¡± Benjamin hadn¡¯t brought such important news to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find LA in his lifetime. In the past, he was a little ¡°hostile¡± towards this brother- inw, because he finally recognized his sister back, and he didn¡¯t want someone to abduct her so soon, and he was even more worried that Benjamin was just ying for fun, and didn¡¯t really like his sister¡­ But after several contacts, he found that Benjamin only had his sister in his eyes, and he was indifferent in front of outsiders, and he was like a little puppy in front of his sister, extremely obedient¡­ Another Great Gift ¡°It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any more useful clues for Terry.¡± Benjamin ¡®s people only found this information so far. ¡°It¡¯s already very useful.¡± Terry patted him on the shoulder andforted him, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where Nora is hiding, but LA is not big, as long as you look for it, you will definitely find her one day. Terry feels a little guilty.¡±, because of this, the two of you were involved.¡± Terry is wrong to think so. Terry ¡®s affairs are our affairs, not to mention we know each other well here. Terry is safer here than outside.¡± After Benjamin finished speaking, Isabe added, ¡°If Terry found this ce alone, it would be really dangerous.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The real sheep into the tiger¡¯s den. There are gangs in LA, an outsider, who will soon attract the attention of the people here, and then be bullied¡­ But it¡¯s different with the S gang and the Nat Gang. ¡°Boss, another gift for Ms. Young, do you want to bring it?¡± Green said suddenly. Both Isabe and Terry have some surprises, and gifts?? Benjamin looked at the girl with a pampering tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t the people at Hell Base want to find you? I heard from the people below that they had been confronting Nat Gang a lot before, and they came here recently to ask you to find you within three days. ¡°Go to their territory?¡± Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Mysterious Man Such a provocation, Isabe doesn¡¯t take it seriously, Benjamin can¡¯t stand it. Isabe raised her eyes and asked, ¡°So, you captured their people?¡± ¡°The person in charge, I¡¯m going to hang at the gate of Nat Gang for three days and three nights, to make an example to others.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Would this be a bit high-profile? Enemy?? ¡°Anyway, no one is the opponent of our two gangs.¡± Benjamin doesn¡¯t give a shit about other gangsters, especially in LA, he does everything without worrying about anything else. ¡°It¡¯s fine to strip the people and send them back.¡± Isabe still wants to find Nora next, not wanting to cause trouble. Green was a little surprised, that¡¯s it? Would it be a little cheaper for him?? If it weren¡¯t for his random orders, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people chasing after Ms. Young¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Benjamin¡¯s dark eyes burst out with gentle love, anyway, it¡¯s her business to deal with the delivery. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone put him in a coffin and carry him over there.¡± Isabe ordered the people below to do it. Isabe¡¯s subordinates really don¡¯t know what to say, they somehow feel that the boss is as ck- bellied as the boss of the S gang¡­ like a family¡­ I don¡¯t know if the people at the base will feel ashamed seeing their boss being sent back in this way¡­ After Isabe walked into the castle, she asked for more tableware for Benjamin. The subordinates inside were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that the boss of the S gang woulde here and eat at the same table with their boss¡­ In ces they didn¡¯t see, what kind of intersection did the boss and the boss of the S gang have? Why did they get along so well all of a sudden? Why do they look like a family? The atmosphere is inexplicably harmonious¡­ Terry next to him was like a big patriarch entertaining, Benjamin, eat more, you and Isabe are exhausted these two days¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, as if asking: What is the situation? Is it because they have vision problems and misread it, or is it that the boss really fell in love with the boss of the S gang, and got the approval of his family?? The two look very close, like a couple¡­ If this news is true, it will be a sensation throughout LA¡­ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Isabe ate the food from the two people next to her, and shared the recent events with Benjamin one by one. The subordinates next to him were all stunned. They never expected that the always taciturn boss could talk so much at once¡­ Isabe seems to be subconscious, saying it spontaneously, as if sharing daily life has long been a subtle habit between them. Benjamin pursed his lips, looked at her lovingly and tenderly, and listened to the dangers she had experienced, he gently wiped the ketchup from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Next time something like this happens, be sure to bring me with you.¡± Although he knew that the little girl was good at skills, he still couldn¡¯t avoid worrying. This time, the little girl escaped by luck. What about next time? What about next time? If there is a one in ten thousand chance¡­ He can¡¯t bear it. Isabe shared the deciphered secret with him again, and Terry, who was beside him, suddenly felt that he was a bit redundant¡­ he was with Nora before, he didn¡¯t feel how sweet his rtionship was, but now he feels the sugar sprinkled by others, he just feels that the sugar is too much. After a while, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, and she saw that it was a call from Eliza. ¡®Isabe, are you out of danger? Has Terry gone to the doctor? Is the injury serious? Are you okay?¡± She had been worried for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t receive a phone call from the siblings to report that they were safe. After thinking about it, she called. Terry is fine, no harm was done. As for what Nora gave you, part of it has been deciphered so far. I believe her whereabouts will be found soon.¡± When Eliza heard this, she immediately thanked God, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s good to know that you are safe, as long as there is nothing wrong.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to bother her any more, she just gave a few words of advice, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. After dinner, Benjamin took Isabe to go to the S gang again. Isabe knew that he wanted everyone to know her identity. But at this time, some subordinates came to report, ¡°Boss, Hal is here.¡± As soon as he heard it was a male name, Benjamin ¡®s eyes knew a little bit, who is Hal? Seems to be very respectable? ¡°Where is the person?¡± Isabe seemed to be interested in this person. ¡°Just outside the castle, he walked through the northwest. gate of the castle, and seemed to avoid other sights on purpose.¡± ¡°Ask him to the living room.¡± Isabe let go of Benjamin ¡®s hand, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with something first, you and Terry don¡¯t act rashly, wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay, be safe.¡± Benjamin just patted her head, his eyes were doting and indulgent, and he didn¡¯t think about anything else. The little girl was just running errands. There is a secret living room on the first floor of the castle. As soon as Isabe appeared, she saw a tall figure standing behind the window. ¡°Coming?¡± Isabe closed the door. Hal turned around, wearing a ck mask on his face, only revealing a pair of clear eyes. Just from these eyes, it is not difficult to guess that he is only in his twenties, almost as old as Isabe. ¡°I heard you went back to Nat Gang, so I came here as soon as possible, and I want to ask you for a favor.¡± When Hal said this, he paused, and made another request, ¡°I want something.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°What?¡± ¡°A seven-leaf lotus on the Medicine Mountain, one nt is enough.¡± It is said that the most valuable medicine on the whole medicine mountain is the seven-leaf lotus, and there are only two nts left. It can cure all kinds of diseases, and even people who have nothing to do will strengthen their health after eating it, and it is extremely valuable as a medicine. Naturally, many people wanted to snatch such a precious medicine before. Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°Did you know that Mrs. Brown is dead.¡± Upon hearing the bad news, Hal raised his eyes in disbelief, as if surprised. At the same time as the surprise, the light in his eyes also dimmed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I reminded you of something sad. It seems that Aescinus is really a rumor.¡± It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know how deep Isabe ¡®s feelings for Mrs. Brown are, but if the horse chestnut is in Isabe¡¯s hands, it is impossible to save Mrs. Brown¡­ There is only one possibility, that is, there is no such thing as esculentum on Medicine Mountain at all, and it was spread by other gangs. If you want an excuse, you can just trouble Nat Gang¡­ Hal ¡®s eyes were as dark as ck, ¡°In that case, excuse me.¡± He was about to leave when Isabe stopped him, ¡°What¡¯s Hearing what she said, Hal stopped again and smiled wryly, ¡°It¡¯s veryplicated, no one in the world can understand it.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Isabe raised her eyes. Are there really so many diseases that no one can solve? Then she was a little curious. ¡°Extremelyplicated, and there is no time.¡± Hal ¡®s eyes seemed to be raining, and at the same time he said with deep pain, ¡°Maybe this is the arrangement of fate.¡± Chapter 496 Chapter 496 His dejected look came into Isabe¡¯s eyes, which made Isabe a little moved, ¡°It seems that person is very important to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more important than my life.¡± Hal raised his eyes to look at Isabe again, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure. meeting you in this life, and I hope we can meet in another ce in the next life.¡± Hal, don¡¯t do stupid things.¡± Isabe seemed to have guessed what he wanted to do, and said to hold back, ¡°Whenever there is a chance, you should never give up. You told me that.¡± ¡°There is no chance.¡± Hal ¡®s pupils dimmed, and his tone was full of despair, ¡± Isabe, there is no chance, there are less than 24 hours left¡­ I thought Echinacea could save her¡­¡± Although he guessed that this magical herb might be a rumor, he still had the cheek to find Isabe with hope¡­ But when the girl said that there was no such herb on the medicine mountain, hisst hope was also destroyed, and the whole person seemed to fall into the abyss. He tried everything he could, but in the end he couldn¡¯t keep her. The boy¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, and it could be seen that he was crying. His sadness was like an invisible, which caught the two people in the living room. Isabe saw his sadness, ¡°Take me to her.¡± Maybe, can help a little¡­. ¡°At the end of her life, she wanted to go quietly.¡± Hal choked up and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I thank you on her behalf, it¡¯s worth it to know you in this life.¡± The identity of a poisoned person is not suitable for publicity, so let her go quietly. And he will apany her to another world, so that she will not be alone. Isabe looked at his leaving back and said softly, ¡°If you need help, you cane to me anytime.¡± Hal stood still, endured for a while before saying a good word, opened the door and left quickly. Isabe didn¡¯t see the tears in the corners of his eyes. When Isabe came out of the living room, Isabe was a little depressed. Benjamin saw the boy walking out with red eyes on his front. foot, and saw Isabe¡¯s downcast look on his back foot, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°In this life, I may not have the chance to repay my kindness.¡± Isabe paused when she said this, then looked up at Benjamin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, apany me to a ce.¡± If Nora secretly went to the location left by Nora, someone would definitely report it to Benjamin. Rather than that, it is better to invite him to join. ¡°Where is Terry?¡± Benjamin seemed to see what the little. girl was thinking, ¡°You want the two of us to cooperate?¡± Isabe nodded, unexpectedly Benjamin knew her quite well. Terry sat on the sofa in the living room, tapped his fingers on theptop keyboard, put the strange symbols that Nora left for him, and put them into the global picture library forparison, but nothing decent and useful could bepared. What does this strange symbol that Nora left him mean? Terry, the location where Nora stayed, the three of us will go together tomorrow. It¡¯s toote now, and we can¡¯t arrange the manpower. You¡¯re injured. You should rest early tonight and recharge your batteries.¡± Isabe said Now, I still don¡¯t forget to say, ¡°I also went up to rest.¡± Terry stopped and said gently, ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at Benjamin again, ¡°Where¡¯s Benjamin?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my ce first, ande back to find you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Terry closed theputer and got up reluctantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs too, and we agreed that we will act together tomorrow, and no one will be left behind.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed wholeheartedly. Half an hour passed. 248 Mouchery Terry still couldn¡¯t find any clues about this strange symbol in the room. He got up and went to the window again. Out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently noticed that the light in the sister¡¯s room next door was dim. Would the sister go secretly without telling him?? Thinking of this, he came to the next door again and knocked on the door. Wearing pajamas, Isabe rubbed her eyes with a slight sleepiness at the end of her eyes, ¡± Terry? Is there something wrong?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± Terry was a little surprised, ¡°Sorry, N saw your lights dimmed, and thought¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Isabe yawnedzily, as if she didn¡¯t understand what Terry was saying. While Terry felt extremely sorry, he also felt that his sister¡¯s appearance was so cute. My sister has to deal with so many people and do so many things today, she must have been exhausted long ago! And as an elder brother, he actually suspected that his sister would act alone without telling him. He was really too suspicious, and he didn¡¯t trust this lovely sister too much! He could doubt anyone, but how could he doubt his own sister! What¡¯s more, she is such an obedient and cute sister! ¡°Terry, what¡¯s the matter, just say it.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were still a little sleepy, and the ends of her eyes were a little red, and it could be seen that she had to brace herself up to talk to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Terry is just to see if you are asleep, if not, I want to tell you to go to bed early.¡± Terry stretched out his uninjured right hand and gently stroked her head, ¡°Go to sleep, good night, sleep well, do A sweet dream.¡± Isabe said slightly drowsily, ¡°Then Terry should go to bed early too, we will act together tomorrow morning¡­ You must rest well tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, Terry promises you, go to bed now.¡± Terry patted her head again, and waited for her to enter the room before returning to his room. In order not to hold his sister back, he quickly turned off the lights and fell asleep, preparing to recharge his energy and go to the ce where Nora left clues tomorrow. And the other side. Isabe had already changed out of her pajamas and put on casual clothes. Seeing that Terry ¡®s lights were dimmed, she went directly from the secret passage in the room to the outside of the castle, where Benjamin was already waiting for her by car. ¡°Is Terry asleep?¡± Benjamin opened the car door for her and asked with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe guessed that Terry would definitely look for her, so he joined him first, ¡± Terry was seriously injured today, so he should take a good rest. Let¡¯s park the car far away and walk over.¡± ¡°good.¡± Twenty minutester. They came to a jungle and passed through it to the ce Nora left behind, at 21.1 degrees north latitude and 99.2 degrees east longitude. Because there is no light, the whole forest is pitch ck, only the sound of insects and birds chirping, revealing a gloomy coldness. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have been frightened away, but Isabe took out the night vision goggles from her bag and handed one to Benjamin. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Benjamin wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. Today, because of Terry¡¯s presence, he has not crossed the line. Finally, the longing of these days was overwhelmingly released at this moment. Benjamin absorbed the sweetness of the girl and deepened the kiss even more. The slight moonlight poured on them, making this moment as beautiful as a dream in a fairy tale. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Benjamin let go of her, his eyes were full of affection and satisfaction. Isabe put on the night vision goggles for him, making him. look even more handsome. The two of them sped their fingers together and walked side by side into the depths of the jungle. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Although with night vision sses, Isabe could see everything in the jungle clearly, but Isabe identally tripped over the stones at her feet. ¡°Be careful.¡± Benjamin took her into his arms in time, ¡°Did your foot hurt?¡± Before Isabe could answer, Benjamin had squatted down, let her sit on hisp, and took off her shoes to have a look. The feet are fine, but there are a few scratches on the ankles from the branches, which look red, which makes people feel distressed. The little girl¡¯s skin was already tender, but now these red marks made Benjamin couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Isabe shook her head. If she hadn¡¯t seen these marks with her own eyes, she would have no idea that she was scratched by a branch. She never cared about such small injuries. For her, it doesn¡¯t even count as an injury. At most it was the branches tickling her. ¡°What about the foot, did it hurt when I tripped over a rock just now? Can you walk?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe felt that he was making a fuss over a molehill, ¡°I¡¯m not so delicate.¡± After Benjamin helped her put on the shoes, he couldn¡¯t help but carry her on his back. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°I want to carry you.¡± Benjamin walked forward step by step with her on his back, ¡°It¡¯s too light, I must have not eaten. well these two days.¡± ¡°I used to be heavy?¡± ¡°It used to be light, but now it¡¯s even lighter.¡± Benjamin slowed down because he was carrying her on his back. ¡°I will eat more in the future. I will cook all the dishes you like now, and I will cook them for you later.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been secretly practicing these days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an aboveboard practice.¡± Benjamin¡¯s lips curled up, and he smiled warmly and indulgently, ¡°What else do you expect me to know?¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°In other words, where can I improve? Please give me some advice from themander.¡± Benjamin smiled softly again. Isabe put her arms around his neck, smiled, and just wanted to speak, the next second, she suddenly covered his lips, and whispered in his ear, ¡°There is someone.¡± Benjamin also heard the movement, he put the little girl down, and the two hid in a secret ce, Benjamin did not forget to pull the little girl into his arms, fearing that she There were two men who shone shlights around the jungle andined. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, and you still have to go out to patrol¡­ Let me tell you, the elders are thinking too much. How could the traitore back? She wouldn¡¯t even dare to go near here even if she had a hundred guts.¡± ¡°If she really dares toe back, it¡¯s just the two of us. She¡¯s no match for her at all¡­ Hey, it¡¯s just a formality. I think the traitor is dead long ago. It¡¯s just that the thing hasn¡¯t been found yet. What the elders care about is That thing.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re still superficial. She used to be the person most valued by the elders, butter she stabbed the elders in the heart. The elders gave her a hunting order because of their cold hearts.¡± ¡°Woman, in the end, I¡¯m still lost in the word love. Don¡¯t worry about such a bright future. If it were me, I would definitely choose power. Love is nothing.¡± ¡°Hey, we have to patrol here in the middle of the night, why don¡¯t we stop patrolling and let¡¯s have a drinkter? It¡¯s cold, and it¡¯s best to drink some wine to warm our stomachs.¡± ¡°If the elders find out that the two of us arezy, you know better than me how ugly the death will be.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, go drink after visiting here, hey, life is hard¡­¡± Benjamin and Isabe heard their voices getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared, so they met their eyes and got up. Benjamin put the girl on his back again, ¡°It seems that the person they are talking about is Terry ¡®s girlfriend Nora.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t twitch, wrapped her arms around his neck, and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Nora ¡®s status in the organization was quite high before.¡± To be unanimously valued by the elders must be quite capable. Terry used to think that Nora was a good girl, weak¡­ It seems that Nora has always been a well-behaved image in front of Terry and her parents, which is somewhat simr to her. ¡°You think, she disappeared for a year, and no one in the organization can find her, which shows that she is really capable.¡± Benjamin analyzed. I don¡¯t know what kind of existence this organization is, whether I have heard of it before. ¡°She can hide for more than three hundred days, she is really powerful.¡± Isabe looked at Benjamin ¡®s side face again, and said warmly, ¡°It seems that we guessed right, Nora really wanted to leave the organization for Terry, and ended up breaking the hearts of the elders. He was ordered to die by the elders.¡± ¡°Emphasis on love and righteousness.¡± Benjaminmented, ¡°Able to deal with.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is hiding near here.¡± Isabe guessed, ¡°The most dangerous ce is perhaps the safest ce?¡± ¡°Not too possible.¡± No matter how safe it is, it is impossible to hide under the nose of others for more than 300 days without being discovered¡­ ¡°I think there should be something in this ce, which is worth a visit.¡± Benjamin guessed, ¡°It may be the handle of the organization.¡± If the elders don¡¯t miss their old feelings and be cruel, then Nora may also n to kill her¡­ Didn¡¯t those two people just say that what the elders care about is that thing¡­. That thing might be evidence of a crime. ¡°Look, the front doesn¡¯t seem to be easy.¡± At this time, Isabe ¡®s eyes fell to the front, there is a mountain peak, the terrain is steep, not conducive to building a camp, so few people usuallye here¡­ However, under the mountain, there are obviously some lights and people¡­ ¡°Put me down,¡± Isabe whispered in Benjamin¡¯s ear. Benjamin squatted down, and when she came down, he took There were indeed people gathered under the mountain, not many, only a dozen people, as if they were guarding the mountain? Does this mountain have any unknown secrets? Isabe also took out the binocrs from her bag and looked at the foot of the mountain. These people were walking back and forth near the foot of the mountain, seeming to be patrolling and guarding the mountain. Could there be any secrets hidden in the mountain? ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡± Isabe wanted to see more clearly, but the sight was still blocked due to the terrain. She looked up and saw a big tree beside her, and said to the man beside her in a gentle voice, ¡°You wait for me here.¡± She climbed up the tree in two or three steps, quickly sat on the thick trunk, took out the binocrs, and then observed the movement over there. Benjamin smiled lightly, and followed her up the tree, don¡¯t have any special skills, so I really don¡¯t deserve you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him toe up, the corners of her lips curled slightly, and then looked at the foot of the mountain, ¡°Look, someone came out of it.¡± There seemed to be an exit from that mountain, and the man came out from it. Everyone seemed to respect him, nodding and bowing. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 The Three Questions Are All About Terry ¡°Go and have a look and you¡¯ll know?¡± Isabe was as light as a swallow, and fell directly from the tree to the ground. Benjamin followed her. The guards of the mountain only saw two ck figures shing past in front of their eyes. Before they could see clearly, they fell to the ground one by one, unconscious. ¡°I¡¯ll do the physical work.¡± Benjamin couldn¡¯t bear the little girl¡¯s hard work, so he kicked these people into the bushes. one by one to avoid attracting attention. Isabe was on the tree just now, she saw a maning out of the mountain, turning the stone next to him with one hand. At this time, she imitated that person¡¯s movements and turned the stone counterclockwise. The surface of the stone suddenly opened, revealing a crystal clear recognizer. It should be restricted. Isabe opened the software developed by herself in the mobile phone, scanned it around, and soon, the program automatically analyzed the traces of various check-ins on it. It turned out that this group of people entered and exited by punching cards. The Three Questions Are All About Terry Everyone¡¯s card is different, there are dozens of different patterns, Isabe enters a series of codes on the mobile. phone, and separates these patterns one by one¡­ Soon, strange patterns emerged from the screen one after another. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, the identifier suddenly turned on a rapid red light, and there was a cold mechanical warning sound, ¡°You stay too long, please identify yourself within ten seconds, otherwise the rm will be triggered, ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡± Among the separated patterns, Isabe suddenly found a key-shaped pattern, which was exactly the same as the one Nora had left them before. ¡°Six, five, four¡­¡± Isabe found the small key, punched the card directly on it, and soon, the red light of the recognizer turned into a gentle blue light. The mechanical voice became gentle, ¡°Dear master, wee home.¡± Owner? Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°It seems that the road ahead will be easy.¡± The door opened to both sides in front of them, and the passage inside was lit with the lights of the highest level. Isabe hooked her lips and exined, ¡°Being called the Dividing into pages now The Three Questions Are All About Terry master by this system means that it is impossible for all hidden weapons to be aimed at her. The master¡¯s path must be different from that of ordinary people. Will it end in the master¡¯s private residence?¡±?¡± ¡°Just go in and have a look.¡± Benjamin took her hand and walked inside. There was no way at the end, and when Isabe was looking for the next identifier, the wall on the left slowly opened again, revealing another door. They walked through nine doors before entering the master¡¯s private area. Everything here is made of cold stone, and the ten-meter- high walls are carved with various giant beasts to suppress evil spirits. The weird electronic candlelight exudes a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. If you don¡¯t know it, you may think that you have strayed into the domain of vampires. Everywhere is too cold to be a human habitation. The area in front of me was frighteningly empty, no matter the sofas, tables and chairs, were all carved out of stone. Everything about everyone is telling the visitor: the owner here is a cold-blooded and ruthless person. huge gossip pattern on the ground is also a hexagram to suppress evil spirits. How many ¡°harmful¡± things did this master do to use such a beast and gossip to suppress it on arge scale¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a way to go over there.¡± Benjamin noticed another The Three Questions Are All About Tarry door on the front right. Isabe checked it with a detector and found that there were no cameras or bugs here, so she followed Benjamin into the room. The interior of ordinary people is usually a lounge, or an office or something¡­ But the inside of this ce turned out to be aboratory. The air was filled with the looming smell of blood. Isabe sprayed it with a spray, and dense fluorescent lights appeared on the ground. This shows that a lot of blood has been shed here. The dense fluorescence seems to be silentlyining about the past. Could it be that the master is doing human experiments here? impossible¡­ At this level, what else needs to be done by yourself? Then this master, what experiment is he doing here? Why was there ever so much blood on the ground? Isn¡¯t this the master¡¯s private residence? To do bloody experiments, why not do it elsewhere? ¡°These twoputers are used most often.¡± Benjamin turned on his phone to scan the seven or eight computers on site, and concluded, ¡°We are two, one for each?¡± Isabe was surprised by the scanning software in his phone, but when he heard him say that, she still raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Okay.¡± The two sat down side by side again, tapping the keyboard quickly. The first hurdle is naturally to crack the login password, which is too easy for them. I thought I could easily crack the login as before, but I didn¡¯t expect that the two firewalls blocked it a bit. ¡°If the owner here is really Nora, I think she¡¯s pretty smart, at least she can make her own firewall to block it.¡± Isabe continued typing on the keyboard. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how powerful the firewall is, there is only a fate of copse in front of her. It took Isabe less than ten seconds to crack and log in smoothly. Unfortunately, theputer interface was nk, which must have been deleted artificially. She started to restore the data again, and after sitting in front of theputer for a while, she finally found a hidden data package, which took up a full 6G of memory. She used her mobile phone to connect to theputer, intending to take the data packet back for research, but a red warning popped up on the interface. ¡°Please answer three questions.¡± ¡°Reminder: If you make a wrong answer once, the data package will be automatically destroyed within 3 seconds, and an rm will sound at the same time.¡± ¡°Excuse me, what is his full name?¡± Isabe :??? What the hell kind of question is this?? There is only ten seconds to answer the question, and during the countdown, Isabe can only type two words on the keyboard: Terry. Didn¡¯t expect to get it right¡­ Could this problem be set by Nora ? ? Isn¡¯t she afraid that the person whoes is someone else? ¡¢ Can¡¯t answer? The sound of the siren attracted people from all over the mountain, so there is no ce for good people to die?? ¡°On which day and month did we get together?¡± Isabe :¡­ Severalrge characters appeared on the screen, ¡°Countdown ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡¯ Isabe quickly deduced in her mind, Terry said that Nora disappeared for a year, and they dated for a year before that, Terry once said that it was a National Day holiday and there were many people, so he summoned up the courage to ask her out and went to Bomsville for thest time In the beautiful castle paradise, the grand fireworks that day were not as good as her smile. The Three Questions Are All About Terry Isabe asked Benjamin next to him, ¡°What day is the fireworks in Castle Paradise?¡± ¡°The 1st of every month.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s October 1st??¡± Seeing that there were only three seconds left in the countdown, Isabe entered the date again, unexpectedly it was right¡­ Really are¡­ If Terry hadn¡¯t told her before, the two of them would be surrounded here today. ¡°What month is his birthday?¡± Isabe :¡­ She didn¡¯t know Terry ¡®s birthday either, and neither did Benjamin. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Missed Call During the countdown, she pulled out her phone and called Bradley. The eldest brother¡¯s schedule is so strict that it is Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. outrageous. The second brother often has to perform special tasks and is inconvenient to answer the phone. Parents have already fallen asleep at this point. Now the only person who can ce high hopes¡­ is the night owl Bradley. Fortunately, Bradley ¡®s call was connected immediately, and his tone was full of joy and surprise, ¡°Hello? Isabe? What a good day today, you actually think of five¡­¡±. ¡°What month is Terry ¡®s birthday?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bradley was stunned, thinking he had heard wrong. ¡°Say it.¡± Only four seconds left. ¡°It¡¯s Singles¡¯ Day 1111, but Isabe, you suddenly asked this is¡­¡± Isabe hung up directly, dialed 1111, and answered correctly. The data package was downloaded automatically, Isabe breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Benjamin next to her. His profile was impably perfect, his thin and slender fingers were typing on the keyboard, and his dark and bright pupils were particrly beautiful. Soon, the defense program in theputer was rewritten, and the data package was being downloaded smoothly. Isabe saw that the name of the data package he downloaded was: experimental data. So what did she download? Not even a name, just a T instead of¡­ T? Terry? Could it be Terry and Nora¡¯s past memories? Or is it alluding to something else? Soon, the download of the data package waspleted, and a line popped up on the screen: All data will be destroyed in 10 seconds, countdown 10, 9, 8, 7¡­ Isabe watched it count down from second to second until the screen disyed: Destruction complete. She got up and said, ¡°Go.¡± As soon as the two of them stepped out of this cold private residence, before the stone door behind them closed, countless hidden weapons struck towards them. ¡°Be careful.¡± Benjamin was agile and blocked many hidden weapons for the girl at once. In the long and narrow stone path, the two of them formed a sharp contrast with the dark crowd on the opposite side. Standing at the front of the crowd was an old man who was not angry but mighty, with a sharp chill all over his body. There are at least thirty or so subordinates behind him, obviously, they areing for Isabe and the others. The old man at the head opened his mouth, with a formidable aura, ¡°Who told you toe? How did you get in?¡± The ¡°rain of hidden weapons¡± continued, and Isabe kicked the hidden weapons one by one, and was easily blocked by the leader. This old man is pretty good. She suddenly remembered that the old man in Paris should be with these people. When the ¡°rain of hidden weapons¡± stopped, the old man raised his hand to signal, and more than 30 people behind him rushed towards Benjamin and Isabe, and some even broke into the owner¡¯s private residence. In less than a minute, someone ran to the old man and reported, ¡± Tel, there is aboratory inside, and all theputers in theboratory disyed four words: Destructionpleted.¡± Tel showed terrifying eyes, looked coldly at the man and woman who were fighting opposite, and said in a tone that he wanted to cut them into pieces, ¡°What did you destroy?¡± Is¡­ Nora ?! 1 This ce, with the exception of Nora, is off limits to even the highest-ranking senators. During the fight, Isabe dropped the silver key from her body. When everyone saw the key on the ground, they were all frightened and their faces changed. This is the ¡°key card¡± that Nora carries with her, and it is her status symbol. How could it be in the hands of this girl? Isabe kicked the key up easily, put it away, and continued to deal with the surrounding dangers. Seeing that she has a light figure and great skills, could it be that she is Nora ?! Tel is like a gust of wind, shing in front of Isabe, although the tricks and clear eyes of this girl are not like Nora herself, but she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case¡­ He was about to try the girl¡¯s skills, but he was intercepted by Benjamin first. After only seven or eight moves, Tel took a few steps back. ¡°Who the hell are you guys?¡± Tel was visibly annoyed, ¡°Did Nora send you here?¡± Isabe knocked down one of the youngsters, stepped on his stomach, kicked up the concealed weapon on the ground, held it urately in her hand, and stabbed the poisonous end into the belly of another youngster, raised the yful weapon Yan Mou, ¡°What qualifications do you have, let us Hearing her voice so young, Tel guessed that she should be Nora ¡®s friend, about the same age. He had clearly warned Nora not to make friends in private, so his wings were stiff, and he betrayed him time and time again¡­ The feeling of being lied to was filled with anger, Telughed back in anger, ¡°Today you can¡¯t fly, tell me where she is hiding, maybe I can leave you a whole body.¡± ¡°You should think about where to bury after death.¡± Isabe quickly made a move, and Tel received a few more moves. ¡°You go first, leave this to me.¡± Benjamin took over and knocked Tel back several steps. More and more people poured in, blocking the only way out. Now I want to leave but I can¡¯t. ¡°They broke in by themselves, even if they die, they will die!¡± ¡°Either hand over Nora, or die without a whole body!¡± ¡°Tel, they just destroyed all the data in theb. Do you think they will take the data with them?¡± If so, it would be a disaster for their organization. ¡°Kill them.¡± Tel made a quick decision and stopped wasting At the same time, Isabe ¡®s cell phone was vibrating in her backpack, and she heard a buzzing sound coming from behind her, but she and Benjamin could only make a way out of the enemy. The phone vibrated over and over again in the backpack, and the caller stood in front of the castle, drenched in the rain. No one ever answered on the other end. Looking at the dark crowd in front of the castle, Hal put away his phone and pleaded, ¡°I really have something urgent, please report it to me.¡± ¡°Our boss has already fallen asleep, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± More than 20 people held weapons and blocked him in front of the gate, not allowing him to go any further. ¡°Today I must see her.¡± ¡°Who do you think our boss is, you can see him whenever you want?¡± ¡°Brother, can you see the time clearly? It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning, aren¡¯t you embarrassing us?¡± ¡°Is there anything that will happen in a short while¡­¡± The movement here caught Les¡¯ attention. Peter and Troy aren¡¯t here, he¡¯s the one in charge here. Seeing Les walking this way, more than 20 people shouted in unison,¡± Brother Les.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This person insists on seeing the boss, and he won¡¯t listen to any persuasion.¡± Les raised his gaze and saw that it was Hal, his whole body was wet from the rain, and his eyes were full of eagerness and anxiety. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 It¡¯s almost over Clearly something is urgent. Les took a step forward and whispered, ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t inside, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow if we have anything to do.¡± Terry inside¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Hal ¡®s expression was particrly urgent, ¡°I must see her, and immediately, immediately.¡± Twenty or so people were annoyed. ¡°You said see you soon?¡± ¡°Because you saved the boss once, to save face, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± ¡°If you want to see the boss, first step over our corpses.¡± ¡°Damn, who do you think you are? Our boss is not your follower, but someone you can see whenever you want? Can you weigh your identity?¡± Benjamin had never been this arrogant. Did this little brat save the boss by himself, so they all came to show off in front of them. ¡°Sorry, offended.¡± Hal shot quickly. Les responded immediately, he didn¡¯t mean to hurt Hal, but exined, ¡°The boss is really not here, she¡¯s out on business.¡± ¡°I do not believe.¡± Every second is precious to Hal right now, he has to see Isabe before it¡¯s toote. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Even if you turn the entire castle over, you won¡¯t see her.¡± Les still didn¡¯t make a cruel move, but avoided it as much as possible. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Who let the other party have a life-saving grace for the boss? The boss is thinking of this kindness, and he is also thinking of it. But Hal is different. He was eager to see Isabe, and he moved fiercely. In less than a minute, he had already hit Les in many ces. The move undoubtedly sparked public outrage. ¡± Brother Les let you, you are really shameless.¡± ¡°Dare to go to the castle to make trouble, who the fuck will borrow your courage?¡± ¡°Let me meet him!¡± Sleep in bed. Terry had a terrible dream. He dreamed that Nora¡¯s Dividing into pages now almost over medicine was taking effect, and he was in pain and crying all the time. He really wanted to help her, but there was nothing he could do. He could only wipe away her tears and hold her in his arms¡­ Suddenly, there was a thunder in the night sky, and Terry woke up from his sleep with fine sweat on his forehead. It turned out to be a dream. He breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and heard the sound of a storm coming from outside the window. It seemed that there were still some disputes. Enduring the pain from his wound, he got up and went to the window. It seemed that someone was trying to force his way into the castle, but was stopped by Isabe ¡®s men. There was a dispute between the two sides¡­ Immediately afterwards, the two sides raised their hands. He was a little worried, and opened the door again. Seeing someone guarding not far from the door, he gently raised his hand to signal the other person toe over. Unexpectedly, my sister¡¯s security here is stricter than that of Woods Vi. There are a group of people guarding the second floor 24 hours a day, so the security is extremely high. ¡°Sir? Why are you awake? How can I help you?¡± The person who spoke was Pete, one of Isabe ¡®s loyal followers. Terry asked softly, ¡°What happened outside?¡± When Pete heard it, it turned out to be this matter, and exined, ¡°There is a person who wants to see the boss, but our people didn¡¯t let him in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote, are you looking for Isabe ?¡± Terry looked at the wall clock on the wall again, it was already showing 2:14 in the morning. Are you sick in your head? Is there anything you can¡¯t say tomorrow? It¡¯s sote, and you stille here to make trouble in the rain? ¡°Ignore him.¡± Pete exined, ¡°We¡¯ll take care of it, sorry for waking up Sir.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± Terry looked at the door next door and asked in a low voice,¡± Did Isabe wake up?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Pete felt a little guilty, and hurriedly lowered his head, ¡°Maybe the heavy rain covered up the sounds outside¡­ Another possibility is that the boss is exhausted and sleeps soundly at this point.¡± Terry thought of what he and his sister had experienced today. The little girl was really tired, so he nodded without thinking about it, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°No hard work, no hard work, it is our honor to serve the boss and Sir.¡± Terry was about to enter the room, thought for a while, and added, ¡°Oh, yes, stay alive.¡± Tomorrow, he will go to the location where Nora left with Isabe and Benjamin. He is afraid that the news will be too big and spread and cause unnecessary attention. Pete was taken aback, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir, he is the boss¡¯s savior, and we won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± They all let him. ¡°The savior?¡± Terry was about to enter the room, but turned around when he heard this, ¡°He saved Isabe ?¡± Pete didn¡¯t know that Sir didn¡¯t know anything about this matter. While surprised and uneasy, he had to bite the bullet and add, ¡°When our boss first came here, he was weak and almost died here¡­he came to rescue him.¡± Boss, it is said that the boss was seriously injured that time, only one breath left, if it wasn¡¯t for him, it would have been long ago¡­¡± ¡°Why did you get hurt?¡± Terry¡¯s heart ached and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who attacked her? Why did you bully her?¡± Pete was dumbfounded by the question, ¡°Boss is so beautiful. When he first came here, it was inevitable that someone would have evil intentions and want to take Boss as his own. At that time, Boss came to find herbs alone, so he would inevitably be made things difficult¡­ Anyway, Boss It¡¯s not easy going all the way.¡± It really made the whole Nat Gang feel sorry for her. When Terry heard this, he suddenly realized, and felt even more sad. Yes, my sister is so beautiful, stepping into this ce where people can¡¯t spit out their bones, it is inevitable to attract attention. No wonderter, she hid her identity as a woman and rarely showed her face outside. Every time she showed her face, she used the identity of ¡± Nat ¡°, just to avoid unnecessary troubles. || Sir, don¡¯t say that I said this.¡± Pete was a little uneasy, he didn¡¯t know that the boss didn¡¯t tell Sir about the past, maybe he didn¡¯t want Sir to be sad. Seeing Sir ¡®s reaction at this time, he felt that he was talking too much and actually made Sir sad¡­ Outside. Hal put a knife on one of the men¡¯s necks, ¡°Stop pushing me.¡± ¡°You you you, you let go of Lionel.¡± Everyone became even angrier. Lionel was held hostage by him, and he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Everyone is very irritable. ¡°What on earth do you want to do, we let you in every way ¡°You have to wake up everyone in the castle today, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, our boss hates being threatened the most, sensible, let me go Lionel!¡± Themotion outside was getting louder and louder. Instead of going back to the room, Terry walked to the window of the corridor and looked out. Isabe ¡®s men appear to have been caught. Pete was a little uneasy, oops, there was such amotion outside, if the boss didn¡¯te out of the room, did Sir guess that the boss was not in the room? Thinking of this, Pete said again, ¡± Sir, don¡¯t worry about him, you can go and rest first.¡± Isabe I have a business for you-¡± In the rainstorm, Hal ¡®s voice was very clear, he shouted, ¡°I want to see you-¡± Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 was discovered ¡°Also, ask him what¡¯s the matter. If you¡¯re in a hurry, I can pass it on for you.¡± Seeing Terry clumsily going down the stairs step by step enduring the pain from his wound, Pete became even more anxious, following behind him and persuading him,¡± Sir, let us take care of this trivial matter, you go back and rest¡­¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Pete was worried about not knowing how to stop him, when in a daze, he heard a sounding from outside. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the boss¡¯s car, the boss is back.¡± ¡°The boss is finally back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried every time the boss goes to do some errands, but every time I see her cares back safely, I¡¯m very happy.¡± More than 20 people yelled ¡°Boss¡± one after another, the voice was so loud that everyone in the castle heard it. Someone else took an umbre and opened the car door for Isabe. ¡°Boss, are you not injured?¡± ¡°Is it a big win?¡± ¡°Is Bastard following? If so, I will lead someone to cut their way.¡± ||| r Chapter 501 was discovered Wouchers Hal saw the girl getting out of the car, but he didn¡¯t expect that Les really didn¡¯t lie to him. Isabe really went to work and was not in the castle. He subconsciously let go of Lionel, and Lionel hurried to the crowd, rubbing his sore neck. Damn, this Hal is really serious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s going well.¡± Isabe raised her eyes, her clear and beautiful eyes were especially beautiful in the dark night, she was a little surprised when she saw Hal, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Isabe,e with me, and I¡¯ll exin to you on the way.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hal was about to grab Isabe ¡®s hand, but he was suddenly stopped by someone. It¡¯s Benjamin. He pulled Isabe to his side, his ck eyes darkened a little. This person doesn¡¯t sleep at night, what is he doing with his fiancee? Isabe saw Hal ¡®s anxiety, she gave Benjamin the things on her body, and said softly,¡± Benjamin, I¡¯ll go out for a while, when Terry wakes up, you give these things to him.¡± She thought Terry was sleeping in the castle, but at this moment, Terry was standing in front of the French windows on the first floor, watching their every move. ||| O Chapter 501 was discovered At first, he thought he was wrong, but when the girl got out of the car, the bright and pretty face was not his sister, who else? There was a thunderstorm outside, and the noise of disputes failed to wake up my sister¡­ It turned out that she was not in the room! Terry subconsciously looked at Pete beside him again, Pete lowered his head guiltyly¡­ So, why did my sister sneak around to do things in the middle of the night? And let these people hide from him together? Could it be that the ce my sister went to was the location where Nora stayed? I was afraid of danger, so I didn¡¯t let him follow¡­ Benjamin came back with his sister, so this kid also lied to him¡­ The marriage with Isabe has not even been written off, and Isabe and Isabe cooperated with each other to deceive him, who is an older brother. Terry intends to ¡°settle ounts¡± with them. Sir, don¡¯t be angry¡­ Boss saw that you were injured and wanted you to rest more¡­¡± Pete hurriedly chased after him and exined, ¡°Boss was afraid that you would be worried and wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well, so he didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Outside. ||| Chapter 501 was discovered 258 Vouchers Benjamin lowered his head and asked the girl in front of him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hal on the side was in a hurry, and whispered,¡± Isabe, 1 don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, but she vaguely guessed that it was rted to the person Hal mentioned today¡­ That person should be dying soon¡­ ¡°Then be careful in everything, and call me anytime you need anything.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to restrict her freedom, and didn¡¯t want to ask too much. He gave her great trust and space. ¡°Come back early.¡± He patted Isabe ¡®s head again, as if telling a child. Someone handed him an umbre, and Hal took it first, waiting for Isabe to take the first step. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, contact me anytime.¡± Isabe¡¯s words seemed to give Benjamin a reassurance, and Benjamin ¡®s expression became milder. Seeing him smile, Isabe left with Hal, her thin back gradually leaving Benjamin ¡®s sight. Benjamin looked at the direction she was leaving with a somewhatplicated look on his face. Les held his breath and said after a while, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Benjamin, Boss just went to do something and will be back soon.¡± ||| O < Chapter 501 was discovered 214 Neuchers Benjamin was still standing there, watching the car drive away, no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Hal is in such a hurry, there must be something urgent to ask the boss for help.¡± ¡°He rarelyes here¡­¡± ¡°No way, who told the boss to owe him a favor¡­¡± I don¡¯t know who said thest sentence, Benjamin ¡®s eyes fell on him, ¡°Ow him for favor?¡± ¡°This¡­ Didn¡¯t the boss tell you¡­¡± The man realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly covered his mouth, but it was toote. Benjamin ¡®s gaze made him unbearable, he looked to Senior Brother Les for help. Les could only pass in a few words. Although it was only a few words, Benjamin ¡®s heart was still suffocating with pain. the little girl had suffered so much before he knew Isabe. It was a bit bitter, even a man couldn¡¯t bear it, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted¡­ Just as Terry was about to step out of the gate of the castle, he saw Benjamin walking back with an umbre, walking up the steps step by step. Terry?¡± ? O Chapter 501 was discovered Benjamin ¡®s tone was a little surprised. Terry ¡®s face was gloomy, ¡± It¡¯s okay for Isabe to mess around, how can you mess around with her? In the middle of the night, it was raining heavily. If something happened, I would feel guilty and suffer for the rest of my life. Although you can protect her, you are not afraid of ten thousand, Just in case.¡± Pete on the side begged Benjamin ¡®s forgiveness with his eyes¡­ He didn¡¯t mean to slip his tongue¡­ It¡¯s because he wasted some time by talking about Hal¡¯s kindness to the boss, that¡¯s why things have developed to this point. ¡°Our family finally found Isabe. I don¡¯t want her to have an ident, and I don¡¯t want her to have an ident because of me. Can you understand?¡± Chapter 502 Chapter 502 When Terry said this, he suddenly felt like a discouraged ball, ¡°I know, I was injured, and acting with you will only slow you down, but I can at least shield Isabe from a knife? I am willing to be a shield to block How much is how much. It¡¯s about Nora, and I don¡¯t want to miss any opportunity to investigate the truth, I want to personally participate¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to be like a useless cripple who could only wait for news at home. His sister and brother- inw would take care of everything for him, so he also wanted to do something¡­ Terry, we don¡¯t think you¡¯re slowing down.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes sparkled with sincerity, and his voice was warm and respectful, ¡°You¡¯re hurt like this, we just want you to sleep. more, that¡¯s all, you¡¯ve been hurt these days If we don¡¯t have a good rest, we see it in our eyes and worry in our hearts.¡± Seeing that Terry ¡®s mood improved, Benjamin continued, Isabe and I are familiar with this ce, and it¡¯s easy to move around. The reason I kept it from you is because I don¡¯t want you to worry, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t sleep well all night.¡± He exined, ¡± Isabe knows you well, and knows that in a dangerous situation, you, as a brother, will definitely give up your life for your sister. So, she doesn¡¯t want you to be a shield, and she only hopes that you will be well, find the third sister-inw, and be happy After living his whole life, Terry doesn¡¯t have to feel that he didn¡¯t do much, and it¡¯s not due to anyone alone, it¡¯s the result of everyone¡¯s hard work.¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect that this quiet and indifferent kid would be able tofort others. The key point is, after beingforted by him, Terry suddenly felt that he had done something wrong, but if he had to say what was wrong, how wrong, he couldn¡¯t tell¡­ ¡°One more thing.¡± Benjamin changed the subject and said softly, ¡°Tonight, Isabe and I found that ce. It is an unnamed mountain. There are many people guarding it. We used the key left by my sister-inw to get in smoothly. In the innermostboratory, when Isabe cracked the password and wanted to download the data package, there were three problems.¡± Terry ¡®s heart tightened, and he was instantly distracted. He focused on this, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you.¡± Benjamin briefly described what happened tonight, Terry was shocked, but also surprised and ecstatic¡­ Set up three questions, asking his name, the specific time together, his birthday¡­ All three are rted to him! Such a problem, besides Nora, who else would set it up like this? ¡°At the most critical moment, setting such a question shows. that you are very important to Sister-inw San.¡± Benjamin said again,¡± Terry is another way to apany Sister-in-w San to protect her precious s things.¡± Terry ¡®s heart was agitated again, ¡°Does she have anything to say?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin took out his phone again, ¡°But we cracked two data packages, and now I¡¯m sending them to you, which probably contain the truth that Terry wants to know.¡± For example, why the third sister-inw suddenly proposed to break up, why she disappeared without a trace, what is her rtionship with that organization tonight¡­ It¡¯s probably in the data pack. Terry took out his mobile phone and anxiously waited for the information toe. He has been struggling with the reason for the breakup for so long, and he and Isabe and Benjamin have been investigating the truth of the disappearance for so long, and it is about toe out¡­ He was excited and uneasy, apprehensive and anxious¡­ ¡°One 6g, one 7g.¡± What Benjamin said was the memory upied by the data package, which means that there are a lot of things in it, and it will be impossible to finish reading in a short while. At this time, Benjamin ¡®s cell phone vibrated, he looked up, and said, ¡± Terry, I still have something to deal with, you can Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. watch it first, and rest when you get tired, Isabe is going to do something, just call me if you have something to do.¡± ¡°Okay, then be careful on the way back.¡± Terry was about to go upstairs when he suddenly remembered something and asked again, ¡°Are you and Isabe not hurt tonight?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Terry breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°No matter what happens next, don¡¯t hide it from Terry.¡± ¡°good.¡± the other side. Bradley ¡®s eyelids were about to fight, and they couldn¡¯t hold on a few times, and they almost closed. The phone screen was about to go dark, so he hurriedly turned it on. Seeing that his sister still didn¡¯t reply to his WhatsApp or call him back, he yawned and continued to wait with his eyes open. In case the younger sister sees his message, he must reply in seconds, and he can¡¯t make the younger sister feel left out. Can¡¯t sleep, can¡¯t sleep. He pinched his thigh again¡­ Tears came out of his pain. He was startled, and suddenly couldn¡¯t understand why his sister called him in the middle of the night to ask him about Terry ¡®s birthday, whether Terry ¡®s birthday is coming soon, and he wants to buy a gift for Terry¡­ Why does it feel like when Terry returns home, his status. bes higher than him, and he is even favored¡­ Is it because he spent less time with his sister recently in order to make money for his sister, so Terry let Terry take advantage of it¡­ No, I need to call my sister a few more times tomorrow to express my concern¡­ Isabe sat in the car and looked at the wet man beside him. He drove the car like a ne and stepped on the gas pedal to the end. It could be seen that he was extremely anxious. ¡°Is she dying?¡± Isabe asked aloud. As soon as he mentioned this, Hal almost lost his defense. He suppressed his tears, ¡°She is in pain¡­ I want you to help her relieve a little pain¡­¡± At the end of life, Hal wanted her to go easy, ¡°Is there any way to make her feel a little bit better in her last moments¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a disease¡­ She is suffering from a chronic poison. There is no cure for this poison. As her life gets shorter and shorter, the toxicity bes stronger and stronger. Now she is suffering every minute and every second¡­¡± As long as Hal thinks of the pain she is in now, he wants to bear everything for her. She was in so much pain that she was crying all the time¡­ In the past, she didn¡¯t know how strong she was. Even if she was injured or saw blood, she wouldn¡¯t blink her eyelids¡­ But now, her tears are all spontaneous and subconscious, and the pain has prated into the bone marrow¡­ Isabe saw that his emotions became agitated again, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then why¡­don¡¯t let her go faster?¡± Although it is a bit bad to ask like this, it is better to leave early than to hold on in such pain. ¡°She still has ast wish, and I must help her fulfill it.¡± Hal said thest wish, his voice was crying, ¡°Before Ie back, please take good care of her and help her relieve the pain of the drug effect¡­¡± ¡°I try my best.¡± Hal drove the car to an extremely secluded ce and stopped, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± He was really racing against time, trying to help the people inside fulfill theirst wish¡­ Isabe followed his footsteps through the small courtyard and came to the front of the house. Hal whispered, ¡°She has a special identity, if you see her face, you may be killed.¡± When Isabe heard it, she had a lot of background? ¡°So, you can take care of her inside, there is no one inside.¡± The person was in the next room, and there was a frosted ss wall between the two rooms, and a small hole was cut in the middle of the wall. Isabe suddenly realized, take care of the partition wall? Quite fresh. Hal came to the small hole, leaned over and said to the person opposite, ¡°he, my friend is here, if you feel ufortable next time, just tell her¡­¡± On the other side of the wall is the girl¡¯s bed. At this time, the girl is curled up on the bed, her internal organs are all stirred together in pain. She firmly grasped the corner of the quilt, her thin shoulders. trembled with pain, big beads of sweat fell from her forehead andnded on her cold and beautiful face. Although her face was pale, it did not hinder her beautiful appearance at all¡­ Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Meeting If it weren¡¯t for the torment of illness at this time, her facial features could be said to be overwhelming, which is rare in the world. ¡°Hmm.¡± The girl couldn¡¯t say aplete word, and even the sound came out through gritted teeth. But Isabe can still hear her voice is very young, she should not be very old. ¡°She¡¯s in pain, and she can¡¯t get up to greet you.¡± Hal turned to Isabe and exined, ¡°If you can, help me ease the pain of her illness.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back quickly.¡± Hal leaned over and said softly to the girl on the other side of the wall, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll be back soon, wait for me.¡± must wait¡­ At least, let him meet for thest time¡­ Isabe saw the reluctance and pain in Hal ¡®s eyes, she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s okay until youe back.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hal gave Isabe a grateful look. Isabe in the middle of the night. In this ce, only Isabe has the strength to keep everything safe at this critical moment. After Hal left, Isabe whispered to the girl on the other side of the wall, ¡°Hand over here, let me see.¡± Chapter 503 Meeting The girl on the bed endured the pain and stretched out her hand. It is a slender white hand. Isabe ¡®s fingernded on her pulse, and it took a while before she said, ¡°Your poison is really complicated, I¡¯ll help you relieve the pain first.¡± The girl on the bed heard the sound of Isabe opening the backpack, followed by the sound of needles? She withdrew her hand abruptly, wary and wary of Isabe. Isabe was a bit surprised, ¡°You can even hear the sound of needles?¡± When she was holding the needle just now, the short needle hit the long needle, and the girl next door heard the sound of it? It seems that the identity is really not simple¡­ The girl hesitated for a while, then stretched out her hand again. ¡± Didn¡¯t Hal tell you that he saved my life?¡± Isabe directly dropped the needle on the acupuncture point at the end of the girl¡¯s finger, and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t harm you.¡± The girl is used to being cautious, and Isabe ¡®s words did not make her rx a bit, but she was always cautious. ¡°Switch hands.¡± The girl stretched out her other hand. After Isabe administered the needle, she said again, ¡°The pain has eased.¡± The girl was a little surprised. It seems that Brother Hal is not lying. This Isabe is really skilled in medicine. ¡°The left hand.¡± Isabe began to narrow her needles again, and said after a while, ¡°The right hand.¡± The girl obeyed obediently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± The girl on the bed didn¡¯t expect Isabe ¡®s medical skills to be so superb, and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± Just now she was in so much pain that she had nothing to love, if it wasn¡¯t for thatst wish, she would have mmed her head against the wall to death. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°How many hours can my bodyst?¡± She wondered if she could wait until the moment when brother Hal came back¡­ ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Isabe said while packing up the needle bag, ¡°Your condition is indeedplicated, but it¡¯s not impossible to save.¡± When the girl heard this, her eyes lit up with hope, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe finished tidying up, raised her clear eyes, and said softly, ¡°But it¡¯s not that easy to completely eradicate.¡± ¡°Then can you do it?¡± ¡°I have to draw some of your blood to go back for research.¡± Isabe exined, ¡°You have a lot of toxins in your body. If you want topletely cure it, you need multiple medications, and it won¡¯t be cured for a while.¡± ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°Seventy to eighty percent.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, so many?? You must know that she has consulted countless famous doctors before, and they all said that she could not be saved¡­ Including the well-known he in the United States, he also waved his hands and said that he was helpless¡­ However, he did rmend someone, saying that Selby Brown might have a way. But Selby Brown has never seen the end. No one has known. his whereabouts these years. Until now, she has not been able to find out his whereabouts. ¡°Then can you save me?¡± The girl on the bed waited anxiously for Isabe ¡®s answer with hopes and requests. Isabe looked at her slender wrist and asked softly, ¡°Who are you Hal ?¡± ¡°Sister.¡± The girl replied truthfully, ¡°My dear sister.¡± Isabe was a little surprised, she had never heard that Hal had a younger sister before¡­ ¡°Because our identity is sensitive, we have never mentioned it to outsiders. You are the first one.¡± The girl exined. Isabe nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± As if, repaying Hal for saving his life. ¡°Thank you, then can you call Brother Hal for me? Let hime back¡­¡± If she can survive, there is no need to fulfill thisst wish right away. When she recovers, she can do it herself. Isabe took out her mobile phone and dialed Hal, but the other party showed that it was turned off. Hearing the system¡¯s cold voice, the girl med herself a bit,¡± Brother Hal took me to see many doctors before, and they all said that my condition wasplicated and there was nothing I could do. I thought I would never get better.¡± So when Hal thinks about Isabe, and the whole mountain of medicine that Isabe presides over¡­ He wants to take his sister to show Isabe¡­ But the girl has already lost the confidence and courage to live¡­ ¡°Do you know? I live in pain every day, and I want to die several times, but I know that once I leave, my brother will definitely go with me. We are each other¡¯s only rtives in this world. ¡°It can be seen.¡± Isabe said warmly, ¡°He cares about you very much, otherwise he wouldn¡¯te to me in the rain in the middle of the night.¡± And hurt her men¡­ I have to ask him to buy somethingter,e to the door to apologize, and I can¡¯t take advantage of him. ¡°He went out in the rain?¡± The girl med herself even more, and asked after a while, ¡°I heard your voice is very young, why are your medical skills so good?¡± ¡°It was taught by a grandfather.¡± ¡°Then this grandpa must be very powerful and thinks highly of you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have taught you such a powerful skill.¡± When the girl said this, she began to feel pain again. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Deepening Feelings Isabe felt her strangeness, and asked quietly, ¡°Does it hurt again?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± the girl covered her abdomen, gritted her teeth, andforted her in turn, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this little pain is much lighter than when I just had the attack.¡± ¡°Hold out your hand and let me see.¡± Isabe started to feel her pulse again. The girl curled up on the bed, with her small face facing the wall, through the small hole, she could just see Isabe¡¯s beautiful chin, and the slender and beautiful fingers on her wrist. For some reason, she suddenly remembered the person in her mind¡­ If possible, she would like to go back and see him, even if she could only nce at him from a distance. ¡°How long has this poison been tormenting you?¡± Isabe let go of her hand again, and went to get the small medicine bottle in her backpack. ¡°It¡¯s been a year and a half.¡± The girl smiled wryly. She didn¡¯t expect that she could endure it for a year and a half. After hearing it for a year and a half, Isabe paused for a moment, and for some reason, she suddenly thought of Nora¡­ The poison in Nora ¡®s body has been there for at least a year, or even a year and a half. ¡°Take some painkillers first, and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Isabe poured out a small pill from the bottle and handed it over. Just now the girl only saw Isabe ¡®s fingers, but now she saw her whole beautiful hand, and immediately felt pleasing to the eye. She took the pill and took it. ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡± Isabe got up and went outside the room, closed the door, and dialed the familiar number again. Benjamin seemed to have been waiting for the little girl ¡®s call, and the moment the screen lit up, he answered it almost instantly. Benjamin, ¡°Is it safe?¡± Isabe, ¡°I¡¯m safe now.¡± The two spoke almost in unison, and after blurting out the words, they were taken aback for a moment andughed together. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Benjamin smiled softly and dotingly, and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s past three o¡¯clock, when will you be back? Will he send you back, or should I pick you up?¡± ¡°I guess not so fast, it will be noon tomorrow.¡± Hal said just now, he should be away for more than ten Chapter 504 Deepening Feelings hours. ¡°Then what are you going to do tonight? Is there a ce to rest? Is it notplicated? Are you tired?¡± ¡°Not tired, just looking after someone.¡± Isabe asked again, ¡± Is there any news from Terry?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t gotten a call from him yet.¡± ¡°If you have time tomorrow, go over and take a look at Terry for me. Don¡¯t make him sleepless. He needs to eat something and change his medicine.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°You yourself too.¡± Isabe added, ¡°You must rest well tonight, don¡¯t wait for me, I¡¯ll be back when the time is up.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect the little girl to know him quite well. Indeed, before the little girl came back, he couldn¡¯t sleep well at all. He was always worried about whether the little girl would be in danger and whether he needed help¡­ Isabe naturally guessed this too, ¡°If I see your dark circles tomorrow, then I won¡¯t see you, I won¡¯t see you for three days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep.¡± Benjamin said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely sleep well tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with the sachet you gave me.¡± Benjamin promised, ¡°You have to sleep too. If I see you have dark circles tomorrow, I¡¯ll beat that kid up and make panda eyes Deepening Feelings ¡°Okay.¡± Isabeughed, even if she stayed up all night, she wouldn¡¯t have dark circles, which was rted to the Beauty Flower Coffee she had been drinking. ¡°Then you should pay attention to safety in everything. If there is any situation, please call me anytime.¡± Benjamin was reluctant to give up, and asked a few more words before hanging up the phone. Because Isabe was outside the room, not far away, the girl heard the content, and unconsciously, she thought of the person in her mind again¡­ Terry is also the first in the family¡­ automatically bring that handsome and charming face into her mind when someone said ¡± Terry ¡°¡­ She misses him so much that she thinks of him at various moments¡­ I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s doing well now or how he¡¯s doing¡­ After Isabe entered the room, she was a little surprised when she heard the girl next door turning over, ¡°Are you still asleep?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± After sitting down, Isabe asked again, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Deepening Feelings Hearing what she said, the corner of Isabe¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Eavesdrop on my phone call?¡± 11 ¡°It¡¯s a small ce. Although your voice is not loud, it¡¯s quiet. in the middle of the night¡­¡± Perhaps it was because no one spoke for a long time, but he rarely put down his guard, and smiled slightly at the corner of his pale mouth, ¡°You and your boyfriend have a good rtionship?¡± If she heard correctly, just now Isabe was calling her boyfriend to report that she was safe. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe asked casually again, ¡°What about you? Have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°used to have¡­¡± When he said this, he thought of that handsome face again. used to have?? Isabe understands, but now they are separated and not together. ¡°I will bring bad luck to those around me¡­¡± heughed at himself again, ¡°So, I can¡¯t face you.¡± She didn¡¯t want Isabe to get killed. ¡°Sometimes I want to survive, just like normal people¡­¡± However, once she is alive, she will only bring endless disasters to those around her¡­ Just like Brother Hal, who has been hiding with her for a year¡­ Deepening Feelings The most loyal subordinates by her side all died beyond recognition¡­ And her adoptive parents also suffered a lot because of her¡­ When she first fell in love, she did it secretly, and when she left, she blocked all the contact information of that person¡­ I really haven¡¯t contacted that person. That person has a noble status and rarely goes home, so the people from the organization didn¡¯t find him¡­ weak- handed people around her. Recalling that when her parents were tied up, she saw the news and wanted to save her, but she was powerless¡­ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At that time, she had a toxic attack, and she couldn¡¯t take care of herself, let alone go back to the United States, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get out of bed¡­ And brother Hal was seriously injured in order to protect her, and almost took a step ahead of her¡­ So at that time, they could only watch their adoptive parents being bullied¡­ She will never forget the blood on that ground. Thinking of this, the girl clenched her fists tightly. Although it is difficult for her alone, as long as the poison can bepletely cured, she must destroy the old nest of the entire organization and let herself live in the sun. There is no longer any need to be manipted wantonly. ¡°People around you, no one will regard you as a bad luck. I believe they all like you and are willing to fight side by side with you, just like your brother Hal, who has always been by your side to protect you. Isabe ¡®s words surprised the girl a bit. Isabe continued, ¡°So, you must survive, live well, and let everyone see that you are not a bad luck.¡± The girl was slightly touched again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of her special status. In these years, no one has ever said such a thing to her. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Terry is Dead ¡°If you feel that your illness is a drag on those around you, get well soon.¡± ¡°If you feel that your identity brings misfortune to those around you, then find a way to get rid of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard toe to this world once, and you always have to live for yourself. It¡¯s easy to feel that you don¡¯t deserve to live, bow your head to fate, surrender, and lose like that. It¡¯s not cool at all.¡± ¡°Even if you want to leave this world, you can¡¯t do it in such an embarrassing way.¡± ¡°Next, you need to take good care of your body and have confidence in yourself. Your confidence will also infect the people around you, making them confident and courageous.¡± Isabe, thank you.¡± The girl¡¯s heartstrings were plucked, and her tone was grateful, ¡°Do you know? In these years, no one has ever said such a thing to me.¡± She is like a marite, who has been manipted and ordered since she was a child, and what she should do and what she should not do are all nned to death. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. All kinds of rules and regtions bound her. Chapter 505 Terry is Dead She was never told that she too could live for herself once. ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest first.¡± Isabe checked the time, it was already past three o¡¯clock in the morning. cheri ¡°You can sleep on the bed next to you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was gentler than before, and she obviously regarded Isabe as her own. ¡°The bedspread and quilt on the bed have been washed by Brother Hal, and they are very clean.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just close my eyes and rest my mind.¡± Isabe sat on the chair, leaning back against the wall, in a cool big guy pose. Through a ss wall, the girl can feel Isabe¡¯s cool aura, and their personalities seem to be quite in tune. After another hour or so, it began to rain lightly outside, and the cold wind poured in through the gaps in the windows, bringing a bit of chill. Isabe heard the sound of the girl next door turning over cautiously, opened her eyes, and asked softly, ¡°Ufortable?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± The girl almost gritted her teeth, she didn¡¯t expect the poison in her body to strike again. In the past year and a half, she has been resurrected repeatedly under such torture, suffering from endless pain¡­ ¡°Hand over here.¡± Isabe guessed that the pill just now had an effect. In addition to analgesia, that pill, combined with her acupuncture, could also force out some toxicity in the body. | r Chapter 505 Terry is Dead Of course, only a few. The girl was already trembling with pain, she stretched out her hand, and Isabe¡¯s slender fingers landed on her wrist, as expected. The toxicity has been forced to the heart, and it needs to add a fire to force the poison out. Suddenly, the sound of something falling reached Isabe ¡®s ears. The girl saw her most precious thing dropped on the ground, and wanted to pick it up, but she was powerless¡­ ¡°Something dropped?¡± Isabe asked softly, ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± The girl stretched out her hand to pick it up, but it fell to the ground together with a dull sound. Now, Isabe could no longer sit idly by, got up and went to the next room. The girl heard someone knocking on the door, and immediately said, ¡°No need, leave me alone¡­¡± Her voice was too low,pletely covered by the wind and rain outside, Isabe didn¡¯t hear it, and just said, ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, the girl hastily raised the volume, ¡°Stay away!¡± Isabe hooked her lips, ¡°Afraid of hurting me?¡± Chapter 505 Terry is Dead 182 ¡°Everyone who has seen me will end up miserable and will be hunted down¡­¡± I thought this would make Isabe retreat¡­ Unexpectedly, Isabe curled her lips disapprovingly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite exciting.¡± girl:??? Isabe stepped in and saw the back of the girl falling to the ground, as if she wanted to get the ne on the ground. Isabe walked over and picked up the ne. At this moment, the mobile phone vibrated in her pocket, and the moment Isabe took out the mobile phone, the small silver key and a symbolic ne fell to the ground unexpectedly. When the girl on the ground saw these two things, her pupils tightened instantly, expressing suspicion and vignce about Isabe ¡®s identity. ¡°Tell me something.¡± Isabe picked up the phone, but didn¡¯t look at the girl¡¯s appearance immediately. ¡°Boss, the research results of the second phase of thest P3 project havee out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen now.¡± Isabe hung up the phone, picked up two small things on the ground and put them in her pocket, and then handed over the ne that the girl had dropped. The girl¡¯s cold and pale face came into her eyes, which made ||| O < Chapter 505 Terry is Dead Isabe slightly stunned, Nora?? This face was exactly the same as the photo Terry showed her before, except that there was a touch of morbid paleness. And Nora endured the pain, and quickly moved towards Isabe. Isabe avoided it because she didn¡¯t know it. When she was about to speak, Nora gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Why did those two things fall into your hands?¡± Isabe was a little puzzled, ¡°You mean what I dropped just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The small silver key was a gift from Nora hidden in her mother¡¯s scarf. an important item she hid in Terry ¡®s amulet and handed over to Terry for safekeeping. But why are these two things in Isabe¡¯s hands? Isabe is from the organization? Was it sent by those old things? Isabe understood it instantly, curled her lips, and did not forget to take out her mobile phone, turn on the video function, and record the next scene. ¡°Since I guessed it, I won¡¯t hide it from you. That¡¯s right, Terry is dead.¡± The girl¡¯s beautiful pupils widened instantly, and she asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± ||| Chapter 505 Terry is Dead Terry is dead?. The person she cares about the most is dead?? When did this happen?? 213 (Vouchers The sudden bad news made Nora ¡®s heart tighten suddenly, and the pain was worse than before¡­ Terry is a stumbling block in your future, and I must help you get rid of him.¡± The girl¡¯s thin body was already angry and trembling slightly. She gritted her teeth, raised her bloodthirsty eyes and asked, ¡°What right do you have to make decisions for me? Who allowed you to touch him?¡± Thest sentence was full of anger, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she cared about him very much. Yes, ording to the trend, the poison in the body will soon be forced out. Nora asked angrily, ¡°Is it Tel? Or something old? Who gave the order? Whose dog are you? Who allowed you to touch a hair of him!!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is.¡± Isabe said disapprovingly, ¡°What matters is that Terry is dead and the barrier has been removed.¡± ¡°I said, none of you are allowed to touch him! He is deaf now, and none of you can hear me clearly?¡± It has to be said that Nora¡¯s angry appearance is somewhat O simr to hers. Isabe hooked her lips and said with great interest, ¡°You are so different from just now I quite like your gentle look. just now, isn¡¯t it a man, as long as you go back to the organization, at worst, you can find another one for you.¡± ¡°Even if you search the world, you won¡¯t be able to find. another him.¡± Nora said disdainfully, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t care about it, and I won¡¯t go back with you. The old man is sent to hell, so please repent to him.¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Nat¡¯s Woman Nora shot quickly, and Isabe intercepted it easily, ¡°You are not my opponent.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too soon.¡± Nora quickly made another move, with a fierce move, ¡°Today, even if I lose my life, I will avenge Terry with my own hands.¡± Isabe epted the offer with great interest, ¡°Since you like it so much, why did you leave in the first ce?¡± much to manage.¡± Nora wanted to tear the person who hurt Terry to pieces. Isabe saw that the poison in her body hadn¡¯t been forced out yet, and said again, ¡°He¡¯s still chanting your name until he dies¡­ Please let me let you go, just kneel at my feet and kowtow non-stop.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Nora said a few more tricks, ¡± Terry won¡¯t beg anyone, no matter who it is.¡± ¡°Then you are wrong. For you, he is willing to do anything. I asked him to take a knife and cut off the flesh of his body. He really did it obediently.¡± Isabe evoked a captivating smile, ¡°I also took a video and sent it back to you?¡± ¡°frenzied.¡± The severe pain in her body forced Nora to lean on the corner of the table beside her, and looked at Isabe again, ||| Chapter 506 Nat¡¯s Woman ¡°You are young, and you look like a flower, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so vicious and vicious. How much pain did you inflict on him? Today I will You pay double!¡± ¡°Angry? It seems that you care about him.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°But you gave me a good suggestion. I think the process of him being stabbed is very interesting. Looking back, I am on the people around him implement it¡­¡± ¡°You dare.¡± Nora still wanted to make a move, but the pain from all over her body was enough to stop her. Her voice trembled from the pain, she bit her lip, and looked at Isabe in front of her angrily. I didn¡¯t expect that she was sent by the organization¡­ Hal so long in advance for this day?? Could it be that the organization knew that she and brother Hal were brothers and sisters a long time ago?? No, it¡¯s impossible. If the organization knew about it, it would have killed Brother Hal long ago¡­ Why exactly, what went wrong? No matter what, the person who caused Terry¡¯s tragic death will never be forgiven today! A burst of white powder flew over. Isabe blocked it with her hand, and asked with great interest, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Seven steps down.¡± Nora also curled her lips, her pretty ||| O < Chap 506hat¡¯s Woman face glowing with confidence, ¡°This is the medicine I researched, and no one has the antidote except me, now, kneel down for me, and take it through Terry suffering.¡± ¡°Meaning, if I take more than seven steps, I will faint?¡± ¡°It was a sudden death.¡± Nora corrected, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you die too easily.¡± Isabe smiled, her smile was elegant and beautiful, ¡°It can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Nora didn¡¯t expect that Isabe could even smell the main ingredients, and she became even angrier. Isabe quickly made a move, and hit her heart with a palm. I don¡¯t know if it was grief and anger. With Isabe ¡®s palm, Nora spurted out a mouthful of poisonous blood in an instant. Isabe looked at the blood on the ground, and said calmly, ¡°Finally forced out, you, your patience is really different. from ordinary people, it made me lose a lot of lips¡­¡± But fortunately, part of the toxicity was forced out. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nora supported the corner of the table next to her. Although she felt much more comfortable, she still had a lot of worries about the two things on Isabe, and she didn¡¯t know why. ¡°You are Nora, right?¡± Isabe held out her hand coolly, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am your future sister-inw ||| O Chapter 506 Not¡¯s Woman Isabe, and Terry is my Terry.¡± 211 Vouchers Nora was stunned on the spot, and it took a while to deny it, ¡°You¡¯re lying, Terry only has one younger sister, I¡¯ve seen the photos, it¡¯s not you.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean Cecilia? She¡¯s our adopted daughter.¡± Isabe obviously didn¡¯t take Cecilia seriously. But Nora still brooded, ¡°I never heard Terry mention it.¡± ¡°Then you will askter?¡± When Nora heard it, Terry came too? real?? ¡°My Terry is not far from here. He has been looking for you for a whole year.¡± Nora recalled the surrounding environment, ¡°There is only one Nat Gang not far from here, and he was caught by the Nat Gang?¡± Is there any danger? Where is Nat Gang? No, she¡¯s going to save him! ¡°Not caught, but he did suffer a lot of injuries for you and your family. It¡¯s a good thing your organization did.¡± Isabe picked up the recording phone again, clicked to pause the recording, and sent the video just taken to Terry, and then said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much, even if your arm was cut a few times, and your back was also injured, you need someone to walk. Holding on, I can¡¯t eat or sleep well, I just want to find you¡­ that¡¯s all, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± ||| O < Chapter 506 Not Woman Nora ¡®s heart tightened inexplicably, did it hurt so badly? Have you seen a doctor? How did this idiot come here?! Didn¡¯t you tell him to break up?! Why are you so stupid!! ¡°As for my identity, if this cannot be proved¡­¡± Isabe clicked on the address book, found Terry ¡®s mobile phone number, and raised her voice, ¡°You can also call and ask.¡± Nora saw that ¡± Terry ¡± in her address book is indeed Terry ¡®s mobile phone number, but¡­it is not difficult to get Terry ¡®s mobile phone number¡­Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At this moment, Isabe heard the voice outside and immediately said, ¡°Be careful, someone is coming.¡± More than a dozen people broke into the door aggressively. The leading man sneered, ¡°You traitor, you are indeed here! You are in the same group!¡± Since Isabe left the mountain, someone followed her secretly. Because of the heavy rain, Isabe ¡®s anti-detection. ability was not as good as usual, and many voices were covered by the wind and rain. The people in the organization saw Hal running to the castle. and making a scene. They had doubted Hal ¡®s identity a long time ago. Finally, they saw Hal bring Isabe here, and they deliberately guarded outside until this moment. enter. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Nat Gang?¡± The leading man asked again, ¡°Are you Nat¡¯s woman?¡± T Chapter 506 Not¡¯s Woman Only Nat¡¯s women are qualified to live in the castle, and are respected by so many of Nat¡¯s subordinates¡­ Isabe :??? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Isabe raised a yful smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to do it? Slowly, this is the speed of your organization?¡± ¡°Dare to look down on people? You have moved our Tel and so many brothers. Today, I must tie you to Nat and let him personally punish you!¡± For the stability of the Nat Gang, Nat would definitely disdain to abandon a woman¡­ After all, Nat is notoriously cold-blooded and ruthless¡­ This woman went crazy to make trouble in their organization, and even deleted theputer records of theirboratory¡­ must be punished severely!! Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Half Human Half Ghost ¡°And you Nora, you traitor,e back with me and kneel down to the elders to admit your mistakes!¡± ¡°Whimsical.¡± Isabe and Nora said in unison, but looked at each other in surprise, unexpectedly they had a tacit understanding. ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t loosened my muscles for a long time¡­¡± After being pped by Isabe, the toxicity in her body was forced out, and Nora felt a lot more rxed. She rubbed her wrists and was about to have a big fight. The leader of the masked man sneered coldly, ¡°The organization has set up a outside, and today you two can¡¯t fly! If you know your senses, obediently catch them with your hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense.¡± Nora and Isabe said in unison again, and at the same time evoked a sneering smile. The beauty of the two was tinged with coldness and coolness. Isabe said with great interest, ¡°Show your skills.¡± ¡°ept the move.¡± Nora quickly shed to the front like a sh of lightning. Isabe didn¡¯t expect that she just expelled a little poison. from her body, and her speed was much faster than before, III O Chapter 507 Hall Human Half Ghost # and her moves were obviously faster and more flexible than before. Isabe also firmly gained the upper hand, and the dozen or so small shrimps were easy for her, no problem. Wave after wave of people poured in outside the door, like mushrooms after a spring rain, constantly popping up. At the same time, a hail of bullets hit them. Isabe overturned the table and mmed the table in front of Nora to shield her from danger. And Nora picked up the knife dropped by others on the ground, threw it behind Isabe urately, and hit the person who was about to attack Isabe with a knife. Both of them are protecting each other in their own way. The masked man in the lead exuded a terrifying aura when he saw them cooperating so tacitly. It seems that Elder¡¯s guess is right, Isabe is one of Nora ¡®s privately trained forces against the organization! Not only did she train others in private, but she also colluded with Nat Gang and killed her own people. These two crimes are enough to send Nora to the 18th floor of hell! Now let¡¯s see if other people in the organization dare to protect her! At this time, Isabe looked at Nora with pursed lips, ¡°Where¡¯s the thing just now?¡± 217 ||| O Chapin 507 Hall Human Half Ghost Nora was a little puzzled, what? Suddenly, she remembered, took out a small medicine bottle from her pocket, and asked suspiciously, ¡°This is what you mean?¡± Seven steps down?! Isabe raised an eyebrow, as if to say, that¡¯s right. Nora immediately threw the medicine bottle over, and Isabe easily caught it. It took her less than two seconds to mix the seven-step pour into her other medicine bottle with one hand. With just a single movement, the gray powder hit the other people. Before everyone knew what happened, they fell down one after another,pletely powerless. The leading man in the mask immediately blocked his breath, but the fine powder was still inhaled into his lungs. After a few seconds, he felt weak and unable to exert himself¡­ What is this? It turned out to be so powerful. Could it be that Nora and this girl are secretly researching some kind of drug, which is specially used to deal with the organization? Thinking of this, the man in the mask burned even more furiously, thinking that this Nora was too much! It¡¯s just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. ||| O Chapter 507 Hall Human Half Ghost 11 The organization has carefully cultivated her for so many years, but they never expected to raise such a scourge! ¡°Mine is called one step down.¡± Isabe gave it an impromptu name, pursed her lips and looked at the dozens of defeated soldiers in front of her, lying in front of her one by one, it seemed that the strength of this organization was not good enough. Nora didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful, just mixing the two medicines together has such a great effect¡­ How did she do it? The man in the mask, who waspletely weak, quickly pressed the button on the watch, and soon, a group of dead soldiers appeared at the door. They seem to havee from hell, each of them has a strong chill, and the cold wind from outside the window pours in, making people feel shuddering. When Nora saw this group of people, the light in her eyes turned cold. Knowing that the confession was likely to be here today, she nced at Isabe and said softly, ¡°You go first.¡± She¡¯ll cover for Isabe. Isabe raised her eyebrows, ¡°Finally some useful ones?¡± ¡°They have received special training since they were young, so that they are invulnerable to all poisons and difficult to prate with swords and guns.¡± O Chapter 507 Half Hurman Half Ghort 1201 Wouters He was also injected with various drugs, and his muscle strength and strength are no longer comparable to normal. humans¡­ Nora is able to have today¡¯s skills, it is because she has fought against these strange people again and again since she was a child¡­ Of course, there were many injuries during the period¡­ Because these people have the ¡°indestructible body of King Kong¡±, it is difficult for a knife to cut their skin, and the toxins in their bodies are intricate, making them look like normal people, and even their faces are dark blue. ¡°Take him away.¡± When Nora mentioned him, he naturally referred to Terry. Nat Gang will be found soon. It is not safe for Terry to stay here. He must return to the United States, the sooner the better. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Be sure to take him away.¡± Nora took the lead in attacking one of the dead men, ¡°Now is the time.¡± However, her strength and moves hit No. 1107, as if she was tickling him¡­ 1107 was unafraid, standing like a statue, motionless. After Nora hit seven or eight strokes, he quickly punched. With just one punch, Nora took a few steps back, clutching her stomach in pain. ||| r ¡± Chapter 507 Half Human Hall Ghost Jit Vouchers Isabe immediately supported Nora. She saw very clearly just now that 1107¡¯s punching speed was indeed faster than the two of them, and even stronger than the two of them¡­ Isabe realized that the other party was not simple, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are their backgrounds?¡± ¡°In recent years, they have been injected with various drugs¡­¡± Nora said reluctantly, ¡°They have long since be nondescript, half human, half ghost, and they don¡¯t recognize their rtives¡­¡± Just like a marite without emotion, they only know how toplete the task, and never give up if they don¡¯tplete it. ¡°Is there any weakness?¡± Isabe asked again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fought with them all these years, but so far, I haven¡¯t found out yet.¡± Isabe looked at the thirty or so eerie people in front of her, and suddenly felt a mountain of pressure. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that another group came outside the door¡­ At a nce, the dark crowd looked like soldiers sent by the god of death. This time, the organization is doing everything in its power to bring them back¡­ Isabe, find a way to leave.¡± Nora reluctantly straightened her thin body again, and said in a low voice, ||| 717 Chapter 507 Hall Human Half Ghost ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it for a while, and you help me take him away.¡± Isabe looked at the crowd of people in front of her, ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± Nora also knew that there was little hope, but what if, if there was a chance, she could sneak away? ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± Isabe said again, ¡°I can¡¯t tell Terry anything about you, and your brother Hal.¡± Isn¡¯t it just dozens of half-human, half-ghost monsters? Vouchers She pulled out a slender stick from the bag on her back, and it was one meter long. ¡°Electric batons are useless to them¡­¡± Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Return With Nora¡¯s words, a string of ellipses popped up in Isabe ¡®s heart¡­ Really a half-human, half-ghost monster, not even afraid of electricity? So how do they usually maintain their lives? And how to obey orders? Gotta have a weakness? Where is the weakness? the other side. After watching the video, Terry couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He has already called Isabe seventy-two times¡­ Almost drained Isabe¡¯s little phone battery¡­ The more Isabe didn¡¯t pick up, the more he felt agitated. He was afraid that something would happen to them, and he looked forward to their return¡­ Just now he saw the video sent by Isabe, Nora heard that he was ¡°dead¡±, the disbelief and pain in her eyes were enough to prove that she still loved him. This love is deeper than he imagined. Also, when she heard that he ¡°died tragically¡± at her hands, O Chapter 508 Hetum Nora ¡®s angry and hateful eyes were clearly angry and distressed. It turned out that Nora cared so much about him in private! When Isabe proposed to find another man for Nora, Noral said disdainfully that even if she searched the world, she couldn¡¯t find another man. What a high rating this is¡­ Nora said she didn¡¯t care, she didn¡¯t need¡­ This shows that she only wants him, only him. Mistakenly thinking that he was ¡°dead¡±, he was clearly poisoned and exhausted, but he still tried his best to avenge him with his own hands¡­ Terry was so moved that the corners of his eyes were already wet. This year because of the pain, torture, anxiety, self-doubt caused by the breakup¡­ After seeing this video, it all melted away. In order to force the poison out of Nora ¡®s body, Isabe came up with such a method, so that he could have the opportunity to see and hear Nora ¡®s inner voice¡­ I have to say, this little clever ghost is simply his treasured sister! Be sure to reward her wellter! Chapter 508 Return Just, why didn¡¯t she answer the phone?? 18 288 Wouchers Terry couldn¡¯t bear it again, and dialed the seventy-third number¡­ Could it be that my sister¡¯s cell phone was silent and she was sleeping, so I didn¡¯t know he called? Or, they are in danger, and my sister is too busy to take care of herself, and has no time to answer the phone?? Thinking of this, he felt agitated in his heart, and looked at the time again. It was past five o¡¯clock in the morning, it was dark, and the storm was beating on his heart, making him more and more uneasy. I remembered that in the video just now, Nora questioned Isabe ¡®s identity, and I must introduce this treasured sister to Nora¡­ His own sister! Isabe! subordinate Pete almost fainted, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± Sir, are you going to have a rest?¡± ¡°Did Isabe contact you?¡± Terry asked urgently. ¡°No, no¡­¡± How can the boss contact them? The boss doesn¡¯t need to report his whereabouts to them unless he has something to tell them to do¡­ ¡°Do we have to wait until noon¡­¡± ||| O Chapter 508 Return Just now Terry had already inquired from Benjamin that his sister would not be back until noon. However, when he saw Nora ¡®s person in the video and heard her voice, he couldn¡¯t wait. Nora now. I can¡¯t wait to hold her in my arms. ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± Terry asked again. Pete, his subordinate, shook his head and said truthfully, ¡± Sir, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Where the boss is going, usually only the boss knows¡­ They are subordinates, they can¡¯t control it, and they dare not control it¡­ Unless it¡¯s Peter who is not afraid of death, and dared to sue Benjaminst time¡­ In the end, the bonus was deducted by the boss, right? Terry couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and called Benjamin again,¡± Benjamin, are you asleep?¡± Benjamin was in a light sleep, when he heard the phone ring, he quickly picked it up, ¡± Terry? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Terry felt sorry, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to wake you up¡­¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to sleep at first, but the little girl let III O Chapter 508 Return 1 2 Mouchers go of his words. He had to take two pills to help him fall asleep, and he barely fell asleep after smelling the sachet given by the little girl¡­ As a result, I didn¡¯t sleep for a while, and was woken up twice by Terry ¡®s phone¡­ If the little girl sees his dark circles tomorrow, can she forgive him for once?? ¡°It¡¯s okay, Terry, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± Benjamin ¡®s voice is very maic, he loves the house and crows, because he loves Isabe, so he respects Terry from the bottom of his heart. -IT Isabe sent me a video just now. It was Nora. She saw Nora and forced the poison out of Nora ¡®s body.¡± Terry said excitedly and happily, ¡°But after that, I sent her countless messages and made countless phone calls., she didn¡¯t return.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Terry is worried that Isabe is in danger?¡± Benjamin guessed what he was thinking. ¡°Yes, it stands to reason that Isabe will reply to me as soon as she sees my message or missed call, but it has been more than an hour since my first message¡­¡± For more than an hour, he spent every minute in torment and anxiety¡­ Feeling up and down, like riding a roller coaster. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Terry. Isabe said that she will be back at noon.¡± Benjamin had great trust and space for the little girl, ||| O Chapter 508 Return ¡°What she said, she will definitely do, or, do it in advance.¡± I will never break my promise. ¡°But I¡¯m still worried that they are in danger¡­¡± Terry always felt uneasy in his heart, as if he was about to lose something. His eyelids are still twitching¡­ The more he jumped, the more uneasy he became¡­ more anxious¡­ Terry wants me to look it up?¡± Benjamin wanted to check it too, but he cared about the little girl¡¯s feelings. However, if it¡¯s Terry ¡®s meaning, it¡¯s different. ¡°If you talk back to Isabe and feel that you don¡¯t trust her, Terry will definitely take care of everything.¡± Terry promised on the phone,¡± Terry will do what he says.¡± ¡°Terry, you don¡¯t need to take responsibility.¡± Benjamin was sleeping just now, and he also dreamed that the little girl was in danger, and he was afraid that this dream was true¡­ Soon, Benjamin sent someone to investigate¡­ The area is not that big, it¡¯s not hard to find someone¡­ The rain outside gradually lightened, and the sky lightened slightly. Terry couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He came to the ||| < Chapter 508 Retum 1 garden of the castle and paced back and forth, looking out of the gate from time to time¡­ Immediately afterwards, a car stopped at the gate, Terry looked up and saw that it was Benjamin coming¡­ Benjamin couldn¡¯t sleep either, so instead of waiting for news from the C gang, why note and stay with Terry¡­ The two wait together in the garden¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took before someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the boss, the boss is back!!!¡± ¡°What happened to the boss??¡± ¡°Boss, boss!!!¡± Isabe immediately. In the distance, a girl was carrying another girl, walking step by step through the drizzle¡­ Their bodies were stained red with blood, and it was hard to tell whose blood it was. Arge patch of red looked shocking¡­ Seeing this scene, Benjamin and Terry subconsciously ran towards them like a thunderbolt. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Isabe was already exhausted, carrying Nora on her back, every step she took seemed to use up all her strength. Benjamin running out of the castle in a daze. His figure split into several shadows. Isabe raised the corners of her lips, this guy, came early in the morning? Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night? Her vision became more and more blurred, and Isabe could vaguely hear the boys calling her boss, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to look at them one by one. Her steps became heavier and slower, and every time she took a step forward, her body shook like a mountain about to fall. ¡°Baby!!¡± It was Benjamin ¡®s voice. He rushed over and saw Isabe covered in blood, his eyes were red. Isabe was exhausted and she fell into aa. The next second, Benjamin caught her in time. Terry also caught Nora, but his eyes were concerned about his sister immediately, ¡± Isabe!!¡± ||| O r ¡°Boss!!!¡± 1271 Wouters Dozens of little boys felt distressed and angry when they saw the boss hurt like this. ¡°Damn it, which bastard did it, if I don¡¯t overturn theirir today, I willmit suicide and apologize!¡± Peter just came back from Paris, seeing his boss hurt like this, his eyes were red! How simr to the time when the boss was seriously injured a few years ago¡­ I thought that with their subordinates, the boss would not be injured again. Seeing the blood all over his body, Peter ¡®s tears rolled down, ¡°Dare to touch the boss, I will let him die without a ce to bury him!¡± Troy also clenched his fists, ¡°I can¡¯t spare those grandchildren!¡± Les was also filled with righteous indignation, ¡°Brothers,e with me and tten their broken ground! You guys guard the castle, not a single fly is allowed in, and the others follow me!¡± ¡°Call the doctor first.¡± Benjamin carried Isabe into the room, his eyes were warm, and his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Now do you know where to find someone to settle ounts? Isabe ¡®s body is important!!¡± Dividing into pages now ||| Isabe was seriously injured, and Nora was no exception, and the two were put on the sofa in the living room. Peter, Troy and Les stood aside, looking at the once majestic boss with distress, now like a wounded sheep. If possible, they hope that the boss will always be the fearless lion. Benjamin didn¡¯t know where to start. He wanted to wipe the rain off Isabe¡¯s face, but found that she was pale, with bruises on her arms and marks from a knife. With her skill, how could she be easily injured by others, not to mention the traces of bullet scratches¡­ Just by looking at it, one can imagine the fierce battle at that time¡­ Where did that Hal take Isabe, why did Isabe and Nora get hurt like this¡­¡± Terry ¡®s voice became hoarse, and he looked at Pete again, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? When will he be here!¡± ¡°Come here,e right away!¡± There are various doctors in the castle who are doing experiments. When they heard that the boss and Mrs. Sir were injured, they left the experiments and ran towards this side one by one. Benjamin disinfected Isabe¡¯s wound first, his voice was hoarse, and he shouted distressedly, ¡± Isabe.¡±. With so many injuries, it must be very painful. ||| 1 vouchers ¡°Silly girl.¡± Benjamin felt extremely ufortable, his eyes were reddened, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°You did it, you finally brought the man back.¡± Bring it to Terry. Let Terry realize his dream. It can be seen that the little girl and the third sister-inw came back after breaking through the siege¡­ Who is it? Can you hurt the two of them like this?! ¡°Boss, where is the boss!!¡± Seven or eight doctors swarmed in, out of breath, and they were shocked when they saw the girl on the sofa. This is their boss! The omnipotent, invincible boss! What kind of thing can hurt the boss like this?! ¡°I¡¯ll help the boss take a look first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming! I want to show the boss!¡± ¡°I came first! Didn¡¯t you see that my left foot came first?¡± Several people rushed to see a doctor for Isabe, and the rest could only treat Nora. ¡°strangeness.¡± Doctor Lawrence was stunned when he saw the bruise on Isabe¡¯s arm. ||| O ¡°Boss¡¯ injury looks like it was hit by a fat man who weighs eight hundred catties¡­¡± ¡°What kind of metaphor are you talking about? Boss¡¯s injury is not difficult to see that the opponent¡¯s attack is indeed very strong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculously big¡­¡± ¡°What kind of person has such great strength?¡± Are there such fat people in LA? They have no impression¡­ Another person felt for Isabe¡¯s pulse, ¡°It¡¯s all flesh wounds, but luckily it didn¡¯t hurt the vitals¡­ I¡¯ll help the boss clean up the wound first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help the boss with the medicine.¡± ¡°I will bandage the boss.¡± ¡°Boss¡¯s symptoms are obviously exhausted. Could it be that the boss singled out dozens of fat people?¡± ¡°A f¨¢t man is definitely no match for the boss¡­¡± ¡°How can we raise so many fat people in this ce where the birds don¡¯t shit?¡± ¡°If there is only one, logically speaking, it is impossible for the boss to be injured like this. You can see that every bruise on her body was caused by a lot of force, and the incision is obviously deeper than normal¡­ almost It hit the bone, which shows that the opponent has great strength and extremely fast speed¡­¡± ||| O A ¡°Is there anyone faster than the boss?¡± 213 Vouchers I don¡¯t know who asked this question, everyone looked at Benjamin¡­ Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin was the only person present, stronger and faster than the boss¡­ But obviously not him! Everyone looked at him because there are indeed people who are more powerful than the boss in this world, except for Benjamin, I don¡¯t know who else. ¡°Anyway, the other party is definitely a fat man. I don¡¯t know which doctor said this, Peter was already impatient, ¡°Can you guys stop making noise, the boss is deaf from your noise, can you let the boss have a good rest!¡± At this time, Doctor Lawrence¡¯s hand trembled, the powder was spilled too much, Isabe ¡®s eyshes trembled slightly, and then they were slowly raised. ¡± Isabe!!¡± Benjamin noticed that she was awake for the first time, and hurriedly approached and asked, ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong? You silly girl, you finally woke up.¡± ¡°Boss! Boss is awake!¡± ¡°Damn you, old Dot, did you hit hard and wake boss!¡± ¡°Could you be gentle, you rough man?¡± up the ||| O 11 Doctor Lawrence was also very depressed, he was obviously very light, but he was still very happy to see the boss woke up, and shouted excitedly, ¡°Boss!¡± In a daze, Isabe saw the familiar handsome face in front of her eyes, and her hand gently squeezed Benjamin ¡®s hand, ¡°Head¡­¡± head? ? ? Benjamin hurriedly leaned over and asked, ¡°Headache? Ufortable? Is it hurt?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore, and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Boss?? Boss!!!¡± ¡°Isabe!!¡± Benjamin was also worried, and without knowing why, he hurriedly said, ¡°Check her out!¡± Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Did Isabe hurt her head, a headache?? No matter where he hurts, those people, he will never forgive them lightly!! Seven or eight doctors took turns to check Isabe again and again, but nothing abnormal was found. ¡°Boss is fine, no head injury.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked it many times.¡± ¡°Check again!¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t expect Isabe to wake up the first time, and the first word she said was ¡°head¡±. Her head must be hurting. Seven or eight doctors did not dare to be negligent, and checked carefully several times, and indeed found nothing abnormal. Suddenly someone said, ¡°Could the boss mean that Mrs. Sir ¡®s head is injured? The first time she woke up, it¡¯s normal to be concerned about Mrs. Sir ¡®s injury, so it¡¯s Mrs. Sir ¡®s head¡­¡± Everyone felt that it made sense, and hurriedly asked the doctor toe over for an examination. However, everyone checked carefully several times, but they couldn¡¯t find any abnormality from Nora ¡®s head¡­ III Both of them have no head damage¡­ It¡¯s normal. 1284 Vouchers ¡°Does the boss mean that the person on the head hurt her? But he passed out before he finished speaking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible¡­just, which leader is it? Which organization and what¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°It should be someone from the Ghost League.¡± Terry on the side said. ¡°Ghost League ??¡± This is a small organization! There is no disturbance in this ce at all, no one takes this organization seriously, and no one troubles them, because they are too inconspicuous. ¡°They are usually very low-key. No one knows that they are huge in number and their influence is almost all over the world.¡± Terry ¡®s words made everyone unbelievable. || Sir, you can¡¯t joke, can you?¡± ¡°Are you sure you mean Ghost League?¡± ¡°A small broken organization can hurt the boss like this?¡± ¡°Does that organization add up to a hundred people?¡± ¡°With the skill of our boss, it¡¯s easy to beat a hundred Dividing into pages now 111 people¡­¡± 1J14 Vouchers Terry has seen the first part of the data in the data packet, so he knows that Nora belongs to this organization, and the people of this organization are also hunting her down¡­ Today, Isabe and Nora¡¯s injuries should be more or less rted to this organization. At this time, Benjamin ¡®s cell phone vibrated. ¡°Boss, I found it. People from the Ghost League went to the foot of the Three Ax Mountain in the southwest in the middle of the night. About three hourster, Ms. Young came out from that ce with a person on his back, fighting all the way back.¡± ¡°Just the two of them?¡± Against those people?? ¡°To be precise, there is only Ms. Young¡­¡± Green said this, feeling a little distressed, ¡°It is said that the person on the back was unconscious at that time, and it was Ms. Young who killed him alone.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes dimmed a bit, ¡°The news is reliable?¡± ¡°Brothers from other gangs have seen it with their own eyes.¡± Green said this, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss, people from the Ghost League, are more terrifying than we imagined. Their power spreads all over the world, and they are involved in many political circles¡­ quite As for the secret 12 Wouchers left and right arms of those big figures, they can move the whole body with one hair, if this is cut down with a knife, and the left and right arms of others are injured, we will go back¡­¡± ¡°Call all horses.¡± Tonight, he will make this organizationpletely disappear from this ce! After hanging up the phone, Peter and the others couldn¡¯t help asking,¡± Mr. Mason, did someone from Ghost League do it?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s those grandchildren!¡± Peter poked secretly, wanting to settle ounts with them. ¡°Damn it, that broken organization, how can a dog dare to touch our people!¡± ¡°Look for them to settle ounts!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t destroy them, I write my name upside down!¡± Benjamin took the wet towel from the person beside him and gently wiped the little girl ¡®s face. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He waited for the doctor to bandage the little girl¡¯s wound, kissed her forehead lightly, and said softly, ¡°Wait for me.¡± 111 Chapter $10 18 28 Vouters ¡°Benjamin, where are you going?¡± Terry seemed to have guessed something, and was faintly worried. Benjamin stood still, and his tall figure enveloped him, ¡± Terry, your injury is still not healed, Isabe and third sister-inw, I entrust you to take care of it, if Isabe wakes up, let me know.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, take us, we want to avenge the boss!¡± ¡°How can we miss this kind of thing, brothers!¡± ¡°Tonight¡¯s bad breath must be given to the boss, let everyone know, if you dare to touch the boss, there is only one end!¡± That is life! No! like! die! Benjamin knew that with Isabe¡¯s injury like this, the whole Nat Gang couldn¡¯t sit idly by, so he nodded and everyone left together. Terry wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn¡¯t say a word. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Nora, Isabe would never have been hurt like this¡­ With her skill, self-protection is no problem, but if she brings one more, the result will definitely be different¡­ Thinking of this, he med himself and felt ufortable. The sky was fully lit up. It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning here, but it was ten o¡¯clock in the evening in the United States. There is a ten hour time difference. 12 Before I knew it, it had been a week since Cecilia called Terryst time. On the weekend of this week, Cecilia went home specially, and she was even more unbnced when she heard that Terry and Isabe hadn¡¯te back yet. Scarlet ¡®s urging, she called Terry again. Terry was not in the mood to answer, he was full of guilt for Isabe, and worried about her and Nora ¡®s injuries. But Cecilia persisted and hit one after another. In the end, Terry could only pick up, ¡°Is there something wrong, Cecilia ?¡± Cecilia was even more upset when she heard Terry ¡®s tone of indifference, even with a hint of impatience, but she still suppressed her anger and spoke insincerely. ¡°I was on vacation for the weekend, and I didn¡¯t see Terry when I got home. I miss Terry, so I want to call Terry¡­¡± Her tone was cautious, pretending to be timid on purpose, ¡°Am I bothering Terry and sister Isabe? ying outside¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Terry suddenly felt that she was a bit annoying, talking coffee and coffee, didn¡¯t he just want to show his presence? Let people remember that there is her sister? ¡°Cecilia, Terry told you that Terry and your sister have something to do outside. Don¡¯t call me or send me messages during this time. I¡¯m busy here.¡± Now he only hopes that Isabe and Nora will wake up quickly, and he really has no extra thoughts to think about. other things. ¡°Terry, I¡¯m sorry for bothering you¡­¡± Cecilia felt aggrieved, her voice choked up, ¡°I just miss you, nothing else, I, I won¡¯t call you, and I won¡¯t call you Sent a message¡­ yes, sorry Terry¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Terry was even more agitated by her choking, ¡± Terry ¡®s business is not over yet, when it¡¯s done, Terry will do what I promised you.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for Terry¡­it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Cecilia sobbed intentionally, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll hang up first, goodbye Terry.¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Esction of Contradictions Compared with Cecilia ¡®s mood, Terry is more concerned about the injuries of Isabe and Nora at this time, so he doesn¡¯t exin much. After Cecilia hung up the phone, seeing that Terry hadn¡¯t called yet, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, her tears fell like broken beads. Scarlet at the side heard the conversation, felt that something was wrong, and asked cautiously, ¡± Miss Logan, Sir think you disturb them?¡± Terry really went too far every time.¡± Cecilia wiped away her tears angrily, andined, ¡°He didn¡¯t answer my phone on purpose just now. If I hadn¡¯t called four or five times, he wouldn¡¯t have answered at all. After answering, he would have asked me if I was okay. Looking for him? The tone is still very impatient! It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve interrupted their good business!¡± Cecilia sobbed a few times, and thenined, ¡°He also said that he is busy recently, and asked me not to call and send him messages these days. What can he and Isabe be busy with? Isn¡¯t it just eating, looking at the scenery and taking pictures? This What¡¯s the matter! You¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to connect to my phone? You don¡¯t even bother to talk to my younger sister, and you Dividing into pages now don¡¯t even bother to pretend!¡± Cecilia cried for a long time before she said, ¡°You also said that you treat me as your own sister, you are a lie, everything is a lie! They may check in at a scenic spot now, how happy they are smiling! That Isabe, heard Terry must be secretly proud of talking to me like this! It¡¯s almost time. to show off in front of me!!¡± Cecilia sniffled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about her, she puts on that self-righteous look every day, but everyone likes her so much! Why, why don¡¯t people like me? Did Isabe let them do this? ¡± Scarlet sighed, ¡°Now you know the importance of blood ties?¡± Cecilia ¡®s tears stuck in her eye sockets, could it really be because of her blood rtionship? ¡°Not to mention whether she has a cold personality or not, as long as the blood of the Logan Family is flowing on her body, the Logan Family will naturally dote on her and love her to the core.¡± ¡°In the past, they mistakenly thought you were rtives, so they treated you in every possible way, but now you are not. Think about the treatment before and after.¡± ¡°This Sir, when he first came back, he still put on a show, but after a long time, he can¡¯t pretend anymore. You just called to care about him, but he treats you like this!¡± Scarlet was even more dissatisfied with the members of the Logan Family, especially this Terry, who stuck with Isabe de into pages now as soon as he got home. Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were a couple! How can a clingy sister be so clingy, she¡¯s worthless! He is the least promising one among the five brothers! ¡°Scarlet, I¡¯m so angry¡­¡± Cecilia threw herself into Scarlet¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Why, why do I treat them as family members, but they don¡¯t ept my favor? Parents are like this, brothers are like this, and Isabe is like this too!¡± During this time, she kept sticking her hot face to their cold buttocks, thankless! ¡°Don¡¯t care about my feelings at all¡­all of them don¡¯t care about my feelings!!¡± Scarlet patted her on the back distressedly, and sighed, ¡°You still can¡¯t leave this house. If you leave, Isabe wants to see your jokes.¡± ¡°Scarlet, what do you think I should do¡­ woo woo woo¡­ now you are the only one who can help me out.¡± In this family, only Scarlet is the most loyal and best to her. ¡°I do have a suggestion.¡± Scarlet patted her on the back, making suggestions, ¡°Before Elder Mr. and Mrs. tell everyone that you are a fake Lady, in the eyes of everyone, you are still the realdy of the Logan Family, Before they announce it, quickly find a good marriage for yourself, use the Logan Family as a springboard, jump to another rich family, and take arge dowry by the way, isn¡¯t it better than you being angry at this family?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cecilia hesitated. She just entered her freshman year and really didn¡¯t want to talk about marriage so soon. The main reason is that she still has a little fantasy about the people in this family¡­ To fantasize that they will be kind to her, that they will change their minds, as before¡­ Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I checked. In the world¡¯s richest list, Benjamin ranks first, the second to eleventh are all older, the thirteenth is too carefree, the fourteenth, fifteenth and sixteenth are women, and the seventeenth is Logan Family, the eighteenth and neenth are not suitable, in short, I think the most suitable for you is the thirty-sixth, the Wayne Family we mentioned before.¡± A long time ago, Eloise discovered that Cecilia still had fantasies about Benjamin, and even said something wrong to Benjamin. At that time, Scarlet hurriedly lied that Miss Logan already had a boyfriend. Wayne Family¡¯s young master has indeed pursued Cecilia since junior high school, and has pursued Cecilia for six full years in the third year of high school. During the summer vacation after the Enter University exam, Scarlet lied that Miss Logan was moved by Wayne ¡®s sincerity and had already Trying to get along with him, absolutely not thinking anything wrong with Benjamin¡­ Since then, Cecilia has been forced to agree to Wayne, and asionally go out to eat or watch a movie, just to show her family. thought he had a chance, and often bought some expensive gifts, and drove to the door of the Logan Family, just to see Cecilia more when giving gifts. He likes Cecilia very much, and it can be said that he regards her as a goddess. But Cecilia has no feelings for him¡­ ¡°Their family¡¯s department store has more than 6,000 stores around the world, and the total number of employees exceeds 2 million. Wayne used his own resources to start a logisticspany by himself. A while ago, he seeded in financing and owned 50 cargo nes and Unique route autonomy, his air logistics business has reached all over the United States, is the real speed first, and the momentum has already crushed other logisticspanies!¡± If things go on like this, Wayne Family is likely to catch up with Logan Family and be the No. 1 in the United States and the top 15 in the world. ¡°The point is, he has such a business acumen in his freshman year, and the future is promising.¡± ? At such a young age, he can strategize in the business field. How many such talents can be found in the world? Seeing that Cecilia was still hesitating, Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible that he will be the next Benjamin! Cecilia, his family background is not bad, he is handsome, and he likes you wholeheartedly¡­ You must give me this opportunity.¡± Hold on tight.¡± ¡°How many women marry into a wealthy family, without the support of their husbands, their family status is not as Dividing into pages now good as a pet dog at home.¡± ¡°But with Wayne protecting you, the rest of your life will definitely be wonderful!¡± better to find someone who loves you than to put a hot face on Benjamin¡¯s cold ass! Scarlet also hopes that you can live happily¡­¡± Cecilia felt a bit disappointed. Her former fianc¨¦, Benjamin, was a man at the top of the pyramid. How many people envied her and looked up to her¡­ Chapter 512 Chapter 512 But now, her life partner has be the boss of a logisticspany, which is somewhat embarrassing. ¡°If it is known that you are the adopted daughter of the Logan Family¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t finish speaking, but Cecilia suddenly raised her eyes, as if realizing something. Yes, if people know that she is just the adopted daughter of the Logan Family, how many people would like her? Willing to let her in? Even if Wayne likes her, fine, what about his parents? They dote on Wayne so much, how could they let an adopted daughter in and make peopleugh! If the Wayne Family can¡¯t even pass the threshold, then why would other families want her to be a fake lady with a wrong background and a wrong household? Thinking of this, Cecilia clenched her fists angrily. Isabe¡¯s fault, if she doesn¡¯te back to this home, everything will be fine, like a beautiful fairy tale. It is precisely because of the arrival of Isabe that this fairy tale has been broken, and she has changed from a high- ranking princess to a down-and-out Cindere¡­ ¡°Oh, by the way, Madam should be going to bed at this point. You can use what happened tonight to make Madam feel sorry for you,fort you, and take this opportunity to let Madam take you shopping tomorrow¡­¡± Before Cecilia asked Terry for reimbursement of shopping expenses, she always felt sorry¡­as if she had cheated Terry. But now, in a fit of anger, she suddenly felt that the Logan Family owed her too much, too much! The Logan Family has more money than they can spend anyway, so let them pay it back. the other side. Terry wiped Nora ¡®s face gently with a hot towel. This face that he has missed countless times can finally be seen and touched today. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. the Nora touched today is warm. Soft. is real. No longer have to worry that dreams will be broken and people will disappear when you wake up. This feeling, like finding a lost treasure, makes people ecstatic, but at the same time, cherish and value her more carefully. Terry washed the towel again, wrung it dry, and gently wiped the other ces for her. He knows that girls like to be clean, so he wipes every inch of his skin very carefully and seriously. The doctor said that she was more seriously injured than Isabe, and she needs to be taken care of next¡­ the other side. Dr. Theo wiped Isabe¡¯s face, and then down to the neck. After wiping it clean, she suddenly noticed that Isabe ¡®s shoulders were a little red. Out of the doctor¡¯s intuition, Dr. Theo hastily turned Isabe over, the movement was very light, so that Isabe could lie on her side¡­ Terry and Nora on the other side¡­ So Dr. Theo took a special look back, seeing that Terry¡¯s attention was not here, and there were no other servants around, she quickly lifted the boss¡¯s clothes to take a look. With just one nce, she hurriedly covered her clothes, feeling extremely heavy and unable to calm down. On the boss¡¯s white back, a long red bloodstain suddenly appeared¡­ The bloodstains connected to his shoulders, as if he had been hit by something long. Is it a stick? Iron rod? Or a longboard? No, none of these things leave such a heavy mark¡­ The boss¡¯s fair skin was a little cracked, and blood seeped out from inside¡­ Dr. Theo ¡®s eyes became even redder, remembering how the boss came back with Nora on his back, at that time, the boss hurt so much. And her calf, there are marks of bullet scratches, how did she carry people back step by step¡­ Perhaps hearing Dr. Theo¡¯s slight sobbing, Terry turned around and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Boss, she¡­¡± Dr. Theo couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, shed tears of distress, ¡°Boss¡¯s back and abdomen are all injured¡­ Those bastards don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for people at all¡­ Hitting so hard, is simply not human!¡± The boss is so beautiful, how could they do it, it¡¯s not a thing. What the boss has gone through, she really wants to bear it for him, even if it takes her life, she is willing. ¡°What did you say? Both back and abdomen are injured? Didn¡¯t find out just now?¡± Terry threw down the towel and came over to care for the first time. Through the clothes, he didn¡¯t know that his sister was hurt so badly¡­ How much more, the doctor didn¡¯t find out¡­ ¡°I just noticed too¡­¡± Dr. Theo ¡®s tone was somewhat self- ming. There were too many people just now, Peter, Troy and Les |were all here, and a group of subordinates surrounded them, those male doctors naturally didn¡¯t have the guts to lift the boss¡¯s clothes¡­ And as a female doctor, it¡¯s not easy for her to check the boss¡¯s back in front of everyone¡­ They also thought that the blood on the boss¡¯s back belonged to Nora. ¡°Is it serious? Do I need to go to the hospital?¡± Terry was very worried. Thinking of the scene when his sister came back with Nora on her back, his heart ached so badly. || Sir, you go and wait outside first, I¡¯ll give you some medicine.¡± Dr. Theo wiped his tears with his hand, and said distressedly, ¡°Boss must be in pain like this, it¡¯s all my negligence, I didn¡¯t check him carefully¡­¡± Just now everyone¡¯s attention was on the ¡°head¡± that the boss said, thinking that the boss or Nora had hurt his head. Now it seems that except for the head and face, other parts are injured in sevens and eighties. ¡°good.¡± Terry nced at his younger sister reluctantly. Her younger sister¡¯s face was even paler than before. As an older brother, he felt even more ufortable. He exined in a hoarse voice, ¡°Call me if you need something.¡± ¡°good.¡± Dr. Theo waited for him to leave before disinfecting and applying medicine to Isabe ¡®s back. Fortunately, the boss has developed this healing medicine a while ago. After applying it, it can not only relieve pain, elerate wound healing, but also ensure that there will be no scars¡­ After applying the medicine, Dr. Theo gently turned Isabe over and saw that her white abdomen had marks of being punched, and tears welled up again. bastard, it¡¯s all a bunch of bastards! Start so hard¡­ Woohoo, her boss¡­ finally taking the medicine, Dr. Theo thought about it, but felt that he couldn¡¯t swallow the breath, so he sent Peter another message. ¡°Boss¡¯s back is cracked! The abdomen was also hit by a fist! When you see those bastards in a while, don¡¯t show mercy and beat them to death! The worse the better!¡± She also sent a beating emoticon package, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was not enough to relieve her anger. Everyone went to the front to charge and avenge the boss. What is she doing here alone! No, she wants to go too! ¡®Sir, I entrust you to take care of the boss. If you have anything to do, you must call me. I wille as quickly as possible. If there is an emergency, there are other doctors in theboratory. They will help¡­¡± Having said that, Dr. Theo nced at the girl on the sofa again, ¡°She won¡¯t wake up in a short time.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Terry asked worriedly. ¡°I have something to do.¡± After Dr. Theo left, he asked someone for a location, and was about to kill him, when he suddenly found other servants in the family sneaking around behind her. Chapter 513 Chapter 513 ¡°You¡­¡± Dr. Theo was a little puzzled. Dr. Theo, take us with you, we also want to avenge the boss, so let¡¯s vent our anger!¡± The chef is still holding a frying pan in his hand, and the other servants are also holding their own ¡°weapons¡±, such as brooms, tree shears, telescopic poles for cleaning the ceiling, etc¡­ Think back when they came out to hang out, they were holding real weapons in their hands! It was after being ¡°domesticated¡± by the boss that they performed their respective duties, working as cooks and gardeners in this family¡­ Now, the boss is injured like this, they don¡¯t steam the steamed buns, just to fight for breath! ¡°You are all gone, who will cook for the boss? Who will hang the clothes for the boss? Who will clean the room for the boss?¡± Dr. Theo showed the momentum to crush them, ¡°Go back to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the meals, and I¡¯m keeping them warm in the kitchen, and the boss can eat them when he wakes up.¡± ¡°I ironed all the clothes that the boss will wear next. Even if I die on the battlefield, these clothes are enough for the boss to wear for a month.¡± ¡°I have trimmed all the flowers and nts, and I don¡¯t need to cut them in two weeks.¡± ¡°Dr. Theo, take us with you, our boss is hurt like this, we feel bad.¡± ¡°We want to do something for the boss, otherwise we will regret it for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us, when we came out to hang out, you were still a little baby!¡± ¡°yes.¡± Seeing how loyal they are, Dr. Theo finally backed down and said, ¡°Then do what you can, if you are in danger for a while, run away if you can¡¯t handle it, the boss needs you to take care of him when he wakes up, don¡¯t hang up all of them, I can¡¯t follow himter Boss exin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dr. Theo, we won¡¯t die!¡± They will definitely live well and continue to serve the boss¡­ The kindness they owed to the boss has not been repaid in this life¡­ And the other side. Peter received the news from Dr. Theo, cursed in beautiful American, and said to Benjamin next to him, ¡°Boss¡¯s back is still injured, it¡¯s all split open, and his abdomen was also beaten¡­ Who the hell is it? I want to chop off his hands and tear him into pieces.¡± All cracked? Benjamin ¡®s heart ached again, Mo Tong became dark and cold. At this time, he led the two major gangs and stood in front of the ghost castle, as if they wanted to annex the mountains and rivers. The three elders who received the news slowly appeared with hundreds of people. Among them, Elder was the oldest. Benjamin and Nat, are you sure you want to fight our Ghost League for a woman?¡± They thought, Isabe was Nat¡¯s woman¡­ And Benjamin personally brought two groups of people here, because he wanted to vent his anger on Nat¡¯s woman¡­ When Peter heard it, he found it funny, ¡°Why, you still need to read the almanac to be enemies with you? Who are you!¡± Isn¡¯t it just a small broken organization, and dare to drag it like two to five to eighty thousand in front of them¡­ ¡°I have lost more than half of my Ghost League members¡­¡± Elder said with a smile. In front of them, Benjamin and Isabe broke into the Ghost League mountain without permission, killing Elder Tel and dozens of Ghost League subordinates. Afterwards, dozens of dead men ran to surround Isabe and Nora, only to fall down again¡­ ¡°Now, we only have these one hundred people left¡­¡± Before Elder finished speaking, Peterughed, ¡°What, are you afraid? Grandpa told you, it¡¯s toote!¡± Dare to touch their boss, beg for mercy now? That¡¯s toote!! ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Elder smiled calmly, ¡°I just want to say that there are only a hundred people left. If you lose in a while, if you spread the word, it will make the whole LAugh¡­¡± The two big gangs can¡¯t even defeat more than a hundred people¡­ It is estimated that they will have no face to hang around here in the future! ¡°Hey, listen, what is this old man talking about?¡± Peter thought it was too funny, ¡°Today, grandpa, I will let you see that our Nat Gang is amazing! Get out of the way!¡± He wants to step up and single out in person! Only one person from the Ghost League came out to fight. Seeing that his face was livid and his eyes were frighteningly wide, Peter couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Hey, you dress up like a ghost or a ghost, is this the virtue of your Ghost League?¡± In the next second, as soon as the dead man made a move, Peter clutched his abdomen in pain, unable to straighten his waist¡­ Damn, what kind of food did this person grow up to be so hard-hitting¡­ He felt that his spleen, stomach and kidneys were going to be broken¡­ Peter didn¡¯t see clearly when the opponent made the attack. He only saw a ck shadow falling on his stomach¡­ It¡¯s so fucking painful. ¡°What the hell.¡± Not far away, Troy couldn¡¯t believe it, and turned to Benjamin beside him and said, ¡± Mr. Mason, did you see clearly? That speed¡­ that force¡­¡± It¡¯s simply not what normal people do! ¡°I see.¡± Benjamin also found something strange, normal people definitely don¡¯t have such speed and strength¡­ Peter has always been rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so it¡¯s impossible for him to suffer like this¡­ With his ability, he won¡¯t be toote to dodge¡­ It can only be said that the speed of the opponent is extremely fast, and the strength is also higher than that of Peter¡­ Green on the side couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Boss, could they be the medicine men who were widely circted before? They have been injected with various drugs since childhood, and their body functions have long been mutated. They are equivalent to half-human, half-ghost monsters. Infinity, but also invulnerable.¡± At this time, Troy suddenly realized, ¡°So, the boss was not beaten by a fat man who weighs 800 pounds, but was injured by these strange people?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just said, how can a person as powerful as Boss be injured, and so seriously injured¡­¡± Les seemed to have figured it out, ¡°It turns out that these monsters that are neither human nor ghost hurt Boss, I will go and learn!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Troy couldn¡¯t stop him. Les walked over to the weirdo and whistled, ¡°Hey dog, look this way.¡± He punched quickly, wanting to take the opportunity to teach the opponent a lesson. Unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s speed was faster, and with just one movement, Les arm was reversed, causing tears to burst out of his eyes. If Peter hadn¡¯t attacked this strange man, Les¡¯ arm might have been wrenched off by this strange man in the next second¡­ horrible. terrible! As the boss¡¯s capable generals, they can¡¯t even defeat a strange person¡­ At this moment, Peter was picked up by the strange man and thrown back to the group of Nat Gang. Troy took a few steps back in order to catch him. ¡°Brother Peter!!¡± ¡°Peter, are you okay?¡± A group of people surrounded Peter and looked at Les anxiously. Les wanted to avenge the boss. He stepped forward to beat the monster¡¯s eyes, nose and mouth, and beat his heart and stomach violently, using all the strength in his body¡­ As a result, he was kicked by the strange man and retreated more than ten steps. Everyone went to help him again,¡± Brother Les!¡± This weirdo is too strong, and everyone realizes that the situation is not good¡­ Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Not Ended Benjamin raised his hand, and hundreds of bullets shot at them at the same time. The dead soldiers stood in front of the three elders one after another, and the bullets failed to prate their bodies. ¡°Are they wearing body armor?¡± ¡°I Benjamin, what should I do?¡± ¡°Just now one is already so strong, here are more than a hundred¡­¡± ¡°So, how did the boss go back with Nora on his back?¡± ¡°Has the boss discovered their weakness?¡± ¡°They are not afraid of fists, not even bullets, what weakness can they have?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Elder smiled vigorously, ¡°You are all heroes, why not join our Ghost League and let us n a better futur together¡­¡± ¡°Bah-¡± Troy sneered, ¡°Grandpa, I despise you!¡± ¡°You want us to work together with you? Dreaming!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even look at my own virtue. People who are half buried in the loess dare to shout in front of us.¡± Elder stillughed, as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to them. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with them, today, I must vent my anger on the boss!¡± Someone stepped forward first. Others followed suit. Benjamin watched his own people fall down one by one, and his eyes were somewhat knowing, ¡± Did Isabe forget to take her backpack when she came back?¡± ¡°Huh??¡± The injured Peter didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Mason¡¯s brain circuits were so strange. He was still concerned about the boss¡¯s backpack at this time?? The point is, don¡¯t care about it early, don¡¯t care about itter, why do you think about it at this time?? Les, who was injured even more seriously, recalled at this time, ¡°It seems¡­ that bag, the boss thinks it is heavier than gold, it must be really helpless, so I didn¡¯t take it¡­¡± In normal times, the boss would definitely pick up the backpack after the fight. But this time, the boss is injured like that, and he has to carry Nora back, so he shouldn¡¯t have any extra thoughts to pick up that bag again. Benjamin knew that no matter how badly the little girl was injured, she would definitely take the bag back, because there was an acupuncture kit given to her by a certain < grandpa inside, and the little girl took that thing very seriously. ¡°Mr. Mason¡­Is there something wrong?¡± Peter saw Benjamin ¡®s eyes were dim, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, ¡°Should we think about how to defeat this group of people¡­ other gangs are cats Looking at our movements from a distance, many of our people have already fallen!¡± Benjamin thought to himself, it¡¯s fine if the little girl didn¡¯t bring a bag, it¡¯s impossible to leave the needle bag there. Unless, the needle kit cannot be brought back. Why can¡¯t I get it back? broken? Or is it useful for something else?? In that case, what use could it be?? In a daze, he remembered the first word the little girl said after she came back ¨C ¡°Head.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason? Mr. Mason ??¡± Peter didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Mason was still thinking at this critical moment, and he was convinced,¡± Mr. Mason, did you hear me?? Should we¡­¡± ¡°Attack them on the head, with something sharp, like a needle, or a knife,¡± Benjamin ordered his men. Peter and Les were stunned when they heard this. Hitting their heads?? Could it be¡­ Their weakness is in the head?? In a daze, they remembered what the boss had said, and seemed to understand something. ¡°I¡¯ll try it!¡± Peter suddenly realized, and took a step first. ¡°I aming too.¡± Benjamin punched them to the head and found that they did slow down, but not by much. Thinking of the fist wound on the little girl¡¯s abdomen, his movements were deliberately slowed down for half a second, as the dead man¡¯s fist hit his abdomen. ¡°Benjamin!!¡± ¡°Boss!!¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, are you all right?¡± With such a strong pain, the little girl was in such pain with just one punch. Then the wound on her body¡­ How painful should it be? At this moment, Benjamin ¡®s heart was suffocating with pain, and he hit the dead man¡¯s temple with his fist, using 100% strength. The dead man seemed to be unable to see what was in front of him, he was blinded for a while, and he even vomited a mouthful of blood¡­ The little girl knows medicine, so when she stabbed the needles in the needle bag into the heads of these people, she should have pierced the acupuncture points? Some acupuncture points can control the central nervous system of a person¡­ Some influence actions¡­ Some control hand and foot coordination¡­ So, the head acupuncture points are the weakness of these people?! Benjamin told the crowd about this discovery, and soon, they turned defeat into victory. Seeing the dead men fall one after another, especially when the bullets pass through the temples of the dead men, the dead men are like a mountain falling down with a bang¡­ The three elders realized that the situation was not good, and hurriedly hid in the ghost castle. ¡°Brothers, rush to me!¡± ¡°Today we must unscrew their heads and avenge the boss!¡± ¡°Follow me in.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Just when everyone was about to break into the ghost castle, Benjamin suddenly said, ¡°Be careful of the trap.¡± The Ghost League ¡®s behavior is destined to hide murderous intentions, so we should be careful in everything. ¡°Listen to Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Mason this time, we wouldn¡¯t be able to turn defeat into victory.¡± ¡°Thank you Mr. Mason, you not only saved the brothers of the C Gang, you also saved us. ¡°It was Isabe who discovered their weakness.¡± And he just suddenly figured out what the little girl said. Thinking of how many weirdos the little girl fought alone, she identally discovered this weakness¡­ Benjamin ¡®s heart ached again. Everyone followed Benjamin and walked cautiously towards the haunted castle. At this time, all the lights in the ghost castle went out¡­ The cold wind blew past them, bringing a burst of coolness¡­ ¡°Damn, despicable viin, don¡¯t hide if you have the ability,e out to grandpa.¡± As soon as Peter finished speaking, poisonous arrows shot out from all the windows of the ghost castle. When Benjamin gave an order, everyone dodged immediately. Only three or five were injured, and everyone else was fine¡­ Peter still wanted to go in, but Benjamin raised his hand to stop him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± He told everyone to back up, back up, back up¡­ Some of the subordinates were in a hurry, thinking, Mr. Mason is not afraid to go in because of cowardice?? Victory is just around the corner, do you want to watch those people proud inside?! Obviously, in the next second, he can go in and avenge the boss. ¡°Boss, has it started yet?¡± Seeing that the distance between everyone had almost receded, Green asked aloud. Benjamin nodded, and soon, everyone heard a rattling sound approaching from far away¡­ The helicopter dropped the time bombs directly, and in less than ten seconds, the entire ghost castle was immediately reduced to the ground¡­ Thick smoke billows, fire raging¡­ Everyone was fooled by Benjamin ¡®s operation, do you want to be so aggressive??? A few surviving small deserters ran out of the billowing smoke, but they were directly pulled the trigger and fell down one after another. Seeing the fire burning in front of his eyes, and no other desertersing out, Peter didn¡¯t expect to avenge the boss so soon, so he asked, ¡± Mr. Mason, are you going back now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Can¡¯t hold back Peter didn¡¯t understand, this person was wiped out, isn¡¯t it over yet?? ¡°Go, T3 Research Institute.¡± Benjamin nced at the raging fire, turned and left, and others followed. Peter doesn¡¯t know, so, going to the T3 Institute? What does this have to do with the T3 Institute?? Troy was also dumbfounded, looking at Green. Green exined, ¡°This fire hasn¡¯t hurt a tenth of the Ghost League ¡®s foundation, the T3 Institute, which is a small branch of them.¡± ¡°You, you, what are you talking about¡­ didn¡¯t hurt one tenth of them? Isn¡¯t the Ghost League just a small broken organization? Then Niu¡¯s T3 Institute is just a small branch of them??¡± Peter ¡®s three views All subverted. Troy couldn¡¯t believe it either,¡± Is Ghost League that good?¡± It was obviously a broken organization that couldn¡¯t be smaller. He also gestured with his fingers, in the eyes of everyone, he was like a little ant, which could be crushed to death at any time. Can the famous T3 Research Institute listen to them? It seems that the Ghost League hides deep enough. ¡°Not only the T3 Research Institute, Blood Prison Sect, Evil Ghost Mansion, etc¡­ are all their branches.¡± Peter and Troy were even more stunned, ¡°You, you, are you sure?¡± They have all heard of these big gangs, and their reputation is no worse than that of the T3 Research Institute. ¡°Under these small branches, there are branches, such as the T3 Research Institute. The orphanage you found is one of their branches.¡± P¨¦ter and Troy werepletely stunned. Therefore, Ghost League is more terrifying than they imagined, but they only discovered today¡­ ¡°Also, those three elders should have escaped to the T3 Research Institute. There is an underground passage between Ghost Castle and T3 Research Institute.¡± Now, Peter and Troy werepletely stunned, looking at each other. And the other side. After Terry took care of his sister, he started to take care of Nora again. She wondered if she was having a nightmare. There was slight sweat on her forehead, and her expression was a little uneasy. Terry brought a hot towel and gently wiped her forehead. He held the girl¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m right by your side.¡± Nora didn¡¯t sleep soundly. ¡°You are safe now.¡± Terry leaned close to the girl¡¯s ear andforted him softly, ¡°You and Isabe have both arrived home safely.¡± He gently stroked the girl¡¯s soft hair. From such a close distance, he could see every inch of skin on the girl¡¯s face, perhaps because he was afraid that the girl would be entangled in nightmares, or perhaps to comfort her. In the next second, his lips touched hers lightly, giving her a gentle kiss. ¡°cough¡­ Isabe coughed lightly from the other side. Terry turned his head and blushed suddenly,¡± Isabe, are you awake?¡± The girl lying on the sofa raised the corners of her lips and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Terry, my throat is a bit dry, I can¡¯t help it.¡± She woke up just now, and was about to call out to Terry, but the next second she saw Terry bowing his head and kissing Nora¡­ This is what she should see? ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Terry got up hurriedly, poured a ss of water, and brought it to Isabe. His face was still a little red, like a child who was caught stealing candy. Isabe didn¡¯t expect that Terry¡¯s embarrassed look was cute. ¡°I¡¯ll help you up, slow down.¡± Terry knew that her back was still injured, so he was careful when helping her, and he brought the water ss forward after Isabe sat up. After drinking the water, Isabe found that there were only three of them in the living room, ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°out.¡± ¡°Benjamin isn¡¯t there either?¡± ¡°He took your little brats to vent your anger on you.¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, and she had expected him to do this. Just as she was about to pick up the charging phone next to her, Terry hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ming, you¡¯re still injured, don¡¯t move around.¡± When I came back just now, my subordinates found that her mobile phone was out of battery, so they put it aside to charge her. ¡°I¡¯ll send him a message.¡± Isabe took the phone and opened WhatsApp. Terry was afraid that her movement would hurt the wound, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°What you post is different from mine.¡± ¡± Too. Benjamin would definitely like to hear from her more¡­ After Isabe sent the message, I heard Terry ask, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Who bandaged my wound?¡± ¡°The wound on your calf was bandaged by Doctor Lawrence, the arm was taken care of by Dr. He, and¡­¡± Terry told what he knew. ¡°X¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows, as expected, this Brandon and Xiao He, the medical skills are still so hip, even if they haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, they haven¡¯t improved much, so they bandaged her like this¡­ ¡°Who the hell hurt you like this?¡± Terry asked again. He had seen his younger sister¡¯s skills. In Paris, so many viins were no match for her. ¡°A bunch of weirdos.¡± Isabe said what happened. Terry suddenly remembered what was mentioned in that data packet, ¡°It¡¯s the medicine man.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Since childhood, he has been injected with various drugs, and his body functions have already changed, turning him into a nondescript monster. ¡°Then how did you escape?¡± Terry worried. Isabe didn¡¯t stand a chance at first either. Because no matter how she hits, she can¡¯t hurt these weirdos at all¡­ It wasn¡¯t untilter that she tried to seal their acupuncture points with needles when they both fell to the ground in order to save Nora and saw the needle kits on the ground. Later, she inadvertently discovered that chips were imnted in the brains of these people. The needle she stuck in just happened to destroy the chip. ¡°So, that organization controlled their consciousness through a chip?¡± Terry couldn¡¯t believe it, having never heard of it. ¡°In fact, imnting a chip in the human body is not new. The grandfather who taught me medical skills tried this method more than ten years ago, but at that time, he wanted to use the chip to give himself abstinence from alcohol¡­¡± Of course, I couldn¡¯t bear itter, so I drank it again. He felt that his life was only a few decades, so why should he suffer himself¡­ Terry didn¡¯t expect this technology to be so mature more than ten years ago. ¡°It¡¯s just not widely used in the United States.¡± In fact, in other countries, somepanies and some ces have already begun to imnt chips. In Switzend, more than 10,000 people were imnted with chips in the previous year. This kind of chip will bring great convenience to daily life, such as taking a train, entering a concert hall, and only needing one finger toplete identity authentication. Such a microchip is only the size of a grain of rice, and the imntation process is also convenient, just like a vine injection. The whole process takes less than a minute and is painless. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that this kind of technology would be used by Ghost League to do bad things.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°So, when you came back, the word ¡®head¡¯ refers to their weakness, in the head?¡± Terry suddenly realized. ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe originally wanted to say, focusing on the Lily point on her head, but she fainted before finishing speaking. She sent a message to Benjamin just now and said this. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Hug At this time, Benjamin led the two gangs to win all battles, and the mobile phone rang at this moment, it was a message from the little girl. she woke up! Benjamin¡¯s eyes lighted up, and his voice was gentle, ¡°Stop the car.¡± The mighty convoy all stopped, just in front of the gate of the Butcher Gang. This frightened the butcher gang¡­ ¡°Forgive me, grandpas¡­ We, the Butcher Gang, have no festivities with the C Gang and Nat Gang on weekdays. We have not been here for a long time, and we only scare neers in this area. We haven¡¯t done anything bad¡­¡± ¡°Yes, grandpas, please be merciful¡­¡± ¡°The little ones are unfamiliar with Ghost League¡­they haven¡¯t crossed paths at all¡­¡± Seeing someone wet their pants, Peter thought it was funny, and lowered the car window, ¡°Grandpa, we don¡¯t bother you, we just pass by.¡± ¡°Road, passing by¡­¡± The man suddenly realized, and almost kowtowed to thank you, ¡°Thank you, grandpas, it is our honor that you grandpas are willing to use this ce as a resting ce¡­ Grandpas, are you thirsty or tired? Go get you something delicious.¡± Seeing them swarming into the house to get food and drink, Peter teased Troy beside him, ¡°Are they treating us as bad guys who do all kinds of evil?¡± ¡°Of course, we made such a bigmotion here today. I didn¡¯t know it. I thought we were going to wipe out all the organizations and rule the roost here.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hang around here if you¡¯re not brave enough to scare them.¡± At this time, Benjamin got out of the car, asked Green to give up the driving seat, and drove away first. Peter was confused, and hurriedly called Green, ¡°Where is Mr. Mason going?¡± How did you leave them behind? ¡°Isabe has woken up, and there is one third ultimate door left, which we will deal with,¡± Green exined. ¡°Boss is awake? No, I want to go back and have a look!¡± After Troy heard about it, he immediately said, ¡°I want to go too, I don¡¯t know how the boss is doing, is there anything better.¡± ¡°When I kill these grandsons, I¡¯ll buy the boss his favorite snackster.¡± ¡°Come on, Boss just wants to see Benjamin now, so let¡¯s go.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. in the living room. Seeing his sister¡¯s slightly pale face, Terry couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call Terry or your subordinates at that time?¡± At least let someone go over to deal with it¡­ How dangerous is it for a girl to fight alone? Several question marks appeared in Isabe ¡®s mind, Terry, did you forget something?? At that time, she really wanted someone toe over to help her, at least take Nora away first¡­ It¡¯s just that when the phone was taken out, it showed that Terry had made 73 missed calls. The next second, the screen of the phone automatically dimmed, and the phone turned off when it ran out of power. ¡°Is the cell phone out of battery?¡± Terry thought of those men who charged Isabe ¡®s cell phone after bandaging Isabe¡¯s wound. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that he called Isabe too many times?? Wouldn¡¯t Isabe be out of battery for this reason?? ¡°It¡¯s Terry¡­¡± Terry suddenly felt more guilty,¡± Terry called you too much, draining your battery¡­¡± How desperate and sad my sister must have been at that time!! In fact, Isabe is just a little puzzled¡­ After all, the phone ran out of battery as soon as it was taken out¡­ At that moment, she was a little speechless. ¡°Terry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Terry¡¯s fault. Terry not only didn¡¯t help, but also dragged you down.¡± Seeing that Terry was ming himself, Isabe said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t charge it before I went out.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort Terry, Terry knows, it¡¯s because Terry made so many phone calls¡­¡¯ My sister suffered so many injuries and suffered so much in vain. If he had known, he would have controlled himself a little bit! He is too nothing!! || Terry, they are not ordinary people, no matter who goes there, they will get hurt.¡± She would rather get hurt herself than those kids who are like her¡­ One punch from the opponent is enough to hurt the brats for ten days and half a month¡­ ¡°It must be painful¡­¡± Terry looked at her distressedly, ¡°1 How can Terry help you? Change your medicine, or?¡± ¡°I want to eat.¡± Terry went to the kitchen to get you something to eat.¡± Terry got up hurriedly and walked towards the kitchen. Isabe looked up at Nora who was not far away, she was still lying there quietly with no new injuries on her body. On the way back, Isabe ¡®s consciousness was a little fuzzy, and she was afraid that she would not be able to protect her and add new injuries to her¡­ Fortunately everything is fine. ¡°Herees the food.¡± Terry pushed a dining cart filled with all kinds of delicious food, ¡°Before your little ones left, they made delicious food and put them on the warming table to keep warm.¡± Isabe knew who made the dishes as soon as she saw them. With their personalities, seeing her injured like this, she probably took out the kitchen knife and fought with them. ¡°At that time, I identally found out that they were going to avenge you. I guess they were afraid that I would stop them, so they begged me in various ways.¡± Terry pushed the small dining cart to the side of the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°You guys are really loyal. ¡± Much more faithful than he had ever seen. ¡°It was a fateful friendship,¡± Isabe exined. Besides, in her heart, she never regarded them as real subordinates¡­ Although they called her the boss one by one, she never regarded herself as the boss, but got along with them as equals, and all the benefits would be shared with them. ¡°There really aren¡¯t many ¡®bosses¡¯ like you.¡± Terry looked at his sister tenderly, with approval in his eyes. Although Cecilia had been in the Logan Family for eighteen years, he and Isabe had only been together for a short month. From the bottom of his heart, he didn¡¯t want topare the two younger sisters, but he had to say that Isabe was much better than Cecilia. This kind of excellence is not only good at learning and outstanding talents, but also a good character and a good personality charm. These advantages are not only particrly conspicuous among peers, but also a unique existence in this world. Not to mention Benjamin, he was attracted by his sister¡¯s character and personality. She is really outstanding and really deserves so many people¡¯s love. ¡°Isabe- ¡± At this time, a handsome figure came quickly. soon as Isabe raised her eyes, she was hugged by Benjamin in the next second. Benjamin knew that she was injured, so he was very gentle and careful when holding her. Isabe could smell the familiar aroma on his body, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one left, I¡¯ll give it to Peter and the others.¡± Benjamin bowed his head and kissed her, hugged her for a long time before asking softly, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Terry stepped aside silently, and Benjamin nced at him, Terry, thank you for taking care of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard¡­¡± This is also his sister, he should take care of it. ¡°Only a few of your pups are hurt, the rest are fine.¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Sessor Benjamin knew that she was concerned about those youngsters, so he took the initiative to tell her the situation. He sat by the sofa, without taking his eyes off the girl for a moment, ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°Well, much better.¡± Benjamin picked up something to feed her again, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the United States to show to other doctors when the work here is over.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe obviously didn¡¯t take the injury seriously, but Benjamin said distressedly, ¡°The injury is so serious, you still say it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°I agree with what Benjamin said. When we go back, we must find a few more doctors for a proper examination.¡± ¡°Look, that¡¯s what Terry said.¡± Seeing that the two of them looked serious and there was nothing to discuss, Isabe could only back down and say, ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing her let go, the expressions of the two eased down. ¡°Terry, did you discover anything new about those two data packets?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°No.¡± Terry said gently, ¡°Next, you have a good rest. Benjamin has taken your brats to vent your anger on you today. This matter is over. From now on, you heal your injuries and go to school well. Talk about a good rtionship, about you and Benjamin, Terry agreed.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes softened, finally getting the approval of the third uncle. ¡°It seems that Terry has discovered something new.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell us? It¡¯s dangerous?¡± ¡°No, you think too much.¡± ¡°Terry.¡± Isabe said with great interest, ¡°I have already backed up the data package before handing it over to you. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will check it myselfter.¡± ¡°Isabe!¡± Maybe he didn¡¯t expect his sister to do this, Terry said anxiously, ¡°This matter is very involved, I don¡¯t want the two of you to get involved again.¡± ¡°Does Terry think the two of us are incapable of coping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of ability. Too many people are involved in this matter, and it¡¯s moreplicated than we imagined. Terry hopes that you and Benjamin can enjoy your little life and don¡¯t get hurt like today.¡± God knows how distressed he is to see his sister hurt like this¡­ ¡°Is Terry afraid of hurting us?¡± Isabe seemed to have guessed something, ¡°The other party is very powerful?¡± Bigger than Benjamin ? Isabe, be obedient and leave it alone.¡± Terry ¡®s words made Isabe and Benjamin look at each other, Benjamin seemed to agree with her thoughts, and said softly, ¡°Check.¡± He also wanted to know who could make Terry so afraid. Benjamin ??¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to mess around with his sister, so he asked immediately, ¡°Can you two listen to Terry?¡± ¡°No.¡± The two said in unison, and Isabe also took out her mobile phone, ready to open the two data packets. ¡°Isabe.¡± Terry saw that they would not listen, so he could only say, ¡°This matter involves many countries and people in many political circles. Terry is not scaring you. Whether you agree or not, Terry will not allow you to intervene in this matter. gone.¡± This is no longer something that one or two of them can solve¡­ It¡¯s not something a gang can handle¡­ Today, Benjamin mobilized people to avenge Isabe, and ady mobilized nearly half of the Ghost League. When he returns to the United States, there are many traps waiting for him. If they searched further, what they pulled out would be more than half of the international forces. Isabe understood, ¡°So, the Ghost League is equivalent to these people¡¯s right-hand man. These two data packets are not only evidence of the Ghost League ¡®s crimes, but also threaten the status of these people? Ghost League is in a hurry to recover these evidence? Because The evidence is in Nora¡¯s hands, so Nora has be the target of public criticism?¡± ¡°Anyway, you promise me that you two are not allowed to meddle in this matter.¡± Terry didn¡¯t intend to go into details. He knew that his younger sister was smart, but this matter involved so much that it was beyond their ability. If they intervened again, it would be more than just a stumbling block in the future¡­ At the least, the family will be destroyed, and at the worst, everyone around them will go to hell together¡­ ¡°One of the reasons they hunted down Nora was that Nora had these evidences in her hands, so what about other reasons?¡± Isabe asked again. Terry didn¡¯t expect his sister to be so smart, and he really couldn¡¯t hide anything from her. He paused, and could only say, ¡°She has been gifted since she was a child, and she has a unique personality. The leader of the organization bor very much and regards her as his sessor.¡± nourish¡­¡± Because he is a sessor, he doesn¡¯t need to do everything by himself like other grassroots subordinates. In short, Nora has done nothing evil. The leader will often take her by his side to participate in various internal activities together. In addition, she only needs to regrly participate in the special training courses tailored for her by the organization, that¡¯s all. Because she performed very well every time, she was highly valued by the elders, so the elders liked her very much. Although she is young, she has the highest-level ess card, that is, the silver key. After the death of the leader, only she is eligible to enter and leave the private area of Ghost League Mountain. And the symbolic ne she put in Terry¡¯s amulet is her keepsake as a sessor and her identity symbol. Everyone seeing that ne is equivalent to seeing the leader of the organization, and must obey orders. The reason why he put such a precious ne on Terry was because he was afraid that people from the Ghost League would make trouble for him. This keepsake ne could save his life. Isabe understood, ¡°So they are looking for Nora everywhere, not to make her change her mind and go back to be the sessor, but to take away her token and rece it? By the way, destroy everything about the organization in her hands¡­¡± Terry nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Therefore, Nora had to hide. Once they found out and the token was taken back, her and Terry ¡®s lives would not be guaranteed. ¡°Then what about the poison on her body?¡± Isabe asked again. ¡°I read the first part of the data packet. It said that Nora wanted to leave the organization. The elders were very angry and opposed. After countless disputes, the elders finally let go and came up with the idea of punishing traitors. she.¡± That is, after drinking the most poisonous chronic poison in the organization, after leaving the organization, life or death is at the mercy of fate. ¡°Did Nora drink?¡± Terry nodded heavily, she drank it all, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that the onset of toxicity was very fast¡­ And, more and more painful every time¡­ ¡°From the seventh month of our rtionship, her toxicity red up. She was in pain for half a year, and she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she chose to leave¡­¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect this to be the same as his sister guessed. It¡¯s not that Nora didn¡¯t love him, nor did she like someone else, but she was so tortured by this poison that she had to leave¡­ In addition, at that time, the members of the organization backtracked on their promises and let her go after promising Nora to take the poison, and never interfered with her life again¡­ But the organization chased and killed her time and time again, at first they tried to persuade her to go back to be her sessor, but after finding out that she was obsessed with it, they wanted to take away her sessor¡¯s token and take her ce¡­ Not only some people inside the Ghost League, but even many external forces only recognize tokens, not sessors. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Isabe Help This token is the inheritance that has been handed down from the Ghost League for nearly a hundred years. Not only the elders want to get it, but other internal forces also want to get this treasure¡­ ¡°So, Terry intends to face it with Nora and not let the two of us intervene?¡± Isabe finally understood, ¡± Terry wants to keep the danger to himself, thinking that this way, Benjamin and I can feel at ease?¡±! Terry, we are all a family, we have to deal with things together naturally.¡± Benjamin also said. ¡°If this incident will make us, including everyone around us, fall into the abyss? Not only you, but even your rtives and friends around you will be doomed because of this incident. Are you willing to drag them down? Don¡¯t you feel bad?¡± ¡°We will arrange it properly.¡± Isabe said confidently. ¡°You are only eighteen years old, and Benjamin is only twenty-two. You two have already made their mark in many fields. You have a wonderful life. There is really no need to go into this muddy water.¡± This matter is rted to Nora, so it is his duty to fight alongside Nora. But this has nothing to do with my sister and brother-in- ow so Terry wants them to be alone. ¡°Terry, whether you agree or not, we will participate in this matter.¡± Isabe seemed to have made up her mind, ¡°Let you and Nora face it alone, Benjamin and I don¡¯t worry, no matter what force, as long as it dares to hurt our, must be uprooted.¡± No matter what power he has, as long as he dares to let his horsee over, he will definitely die without a ce to bury him. ¡°I agree with what Isabe said.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡± Terry, you two can¡¯t handle this matter. We have to work together to have a chance of winning.¡± Benjamin!¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect that this kid really didn¡¯t care about priorities and followed Isabe¡¯s wishes in everything. He had expected him to persuade Isabe a little more, but it turned out that he and Isabe were in the same group¡­ ¡°I agree with what Benjamin said, and it¡¯s settled.¡± Isabe no longer epted Terry ¡®s rebuttal, ¡°Nora should wake up soon. ording to what she said, she should want to make this evidence public. I have an idea.¡±¡­ Before Isabe finished speaking, the phone vibrated. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Benjamin helped her swipe across the screen, clicked answer, and put the phone to her ear so that she could answer it without raising her hand. It was Myra calling. Isabe was just about to say hello, but Myra¡¯s low and for help came from the other end. anxious cry ¡°Isabe is not well, at home¡­¡± Before Myra finished speaking, the call was interrupted, and when she called again, the other party had already turned off her phone. ¡°It¡¯s Myra calling. There must be an ident at home. I¡¯ll send someone to check it out.¡± Isabe realized thatBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. something was wrong, and her eyes darkened a little. She was going to call the other pups and ask them toe over and have a look. Benjamin said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll let my people go, it¡¯s closer.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Dare to move their family? Don¡¯t want to live anymore? ¡°An ident happened at home? Myra called? What happened?¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect those people to seek revenge so quickly, and suddenly became worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being, something must have happened¡­¡± Isabe heard Myra¡¯s tone just now, it didn¡¯t look like she was joking, and Myra was not a person who liked to joke. I will call her, the matter should be serious¡­ At this time Benjamin made a phone call and told his subordinates to rush over as quickly as possible. Terry also wanted to call Eloise to inquire about the situation, and Benjamin told him not to startle the snake, Hube Help and wait for his people to go over. the other side. Near Riverside Vi. Someone pressed Myra against the tree trunk, with a knife on her neck, ¡°Who did you call just now? Did you call Isabe ??¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Myra denied it repeatedly. Just now, she helped his wife go to a brand store to get a pair of custom-made boots and came back. As soon as she walked to the door, she found someone sneaking in and p¨¦eping inside. She subconsciously called Isabe, and the man found her before she finished speaking, and pressed her against the tree trunk, with a shining knife on her neck. ¡°I clearly heard you calling Isabe just now?¡± The man raised his eyebrows again, the ck mask covered half of his face, only revealing a pair of clear eyes, looking very young. ¡°You, you heard me wrong, there is only one Miss Logan in our family¡­ there is no Isabe, this little brother, why are you kidnapping me? I, I am worthless¡­ I am a servant, you threaten me Elder Mr. and Mrs., can¡¯t change a few money¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± The man¡¯s tone was a little scary. Myra was terrified, ¡°You, you, you, you don¡¯t want money, what do you want me to do¡­ I can only do housework, cha Hely nothing else¡­¡± ?? ¡°Let me ask you, where did Terry go?¡± The man moved the knife closer, his tone dangerous. ¡°third young master ??¡± Myra thought that the person in front of her was the third young master ¡®s enemy, and hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ the whereabouts of the young masters, how can our servants deserve to know?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know?¡± The man moved the knife closer. Myra could feel the cold touch from her neck, she was quite frightened, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, even if you killed me today, I don¡¯t know where he went¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not his enemy, I won¡¯t hurt him, let alone you, I just want to know where he is.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him like this, Myra was still carrying a knife, saying that he was the enemy of the third young master? Don¡¯t you believe it?? She said pitifully again, ¡°I, I also want to know where the third young master has gone. If I know, I will definitely tell you¡­ The main reason is that I really don¡¯t know, little brother, if you are his friend, why don¡¯t you give it to him?¡± Make a call and ask?¡± ¡°¡­¡± If he had Terry ¡®s number, he would have already called. Seeing that the servant in front of him really didn¡¯t know, Hal ¡®s eyes dimmed again, ¡°Then do you know when he will Myra shook her head again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today.¡± Hal warned again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I die and take it to the grave, I won¡¯t reveal a word¡­¡± Myra saw him let go of the knife, her heart was pounding, ¡°Then little brother, I, shall I go first?¡± Hal didn¡¯t speak, his eyes seemed to dim even more. Myra hurriedly spread her legs and ran towards Riverside Vi. Hal looked at the direction she was leaving, and was about to leave, but Benjamin ¡®s men arrived unexpectedly. Seeing seven or eight people blocking the way, Hal fought them. As soon as Myra entered the room, she saw two gangs fighting behind her. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t forget to take out her mobile phone, shivering, recorded a video and sent it to Isabe. || Isabe, another group of people came, and they started fighting! The one wearing a ck mask, the one who kidnapped me just now, came for the third young master, should I tell Elder Mr. and Mrs. Ah? Is the third young master in danger?¡± Isabe clicked on the video and saw that although it was a bit blurry after zooming in and the face could not be seen clearly, it was obviously Hal ¡®s right. Chapter 18tin Help ¡°There¡¯s a big misunderstanding.¡± Isabe seemed to have figured something out, raised her eyes and said to Benjamin, ¡°Tell your people to stop, it¡¯s Hal.¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 The phones of the two groups rang at the same time, and Benjamin ¡®s men saw that the caller was not special assistant, but Big Boss Benjamin, so they picked it up immediately in fright. And Isabe dialed Hal ¡®s mobile phone number, Hal heard the exclusive ringtone, thought something happened there, and answered immediately. ¡°That¡¯s my fianc¨¦¡¯s.¡± As soon as Isabe ¡®s voice fell, I heard Benjamin say to the person on the phone, ¡°Stop it, that¡¯s my fianc¨¦e¡¯s friend.¡± The two groups of people, were stunned and looked at each other with the same unbelievable expressions. ¡°Withdraw.¡± Benjamin only said one word, and seven or eight of his subordinates obeyed the order to leave immediately. And Isabe asked with great interest, ¡°You ran to my door, kidnapped my servant, and beat my fianc¨¦, what do you want?¡± The amount of information is toorge, Hal didn¡¯t realize it all at once, what door? What servant? These people who left were her fianc¨¦¡¯s subordinates?? Where is this going?? ¡°Are you looking for me Terry ?¡± Isabe seemed to have guessed something, and asked with interest,¡± Logan¡­Sen?¡± Terry, who was named, was confused and didn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°Terry is your Terry?¡± Hal took a blow to the head and couldn¡¯t believe it. Looking at the luxurious building in front of him, he was startled and asked, ¡°Is this your home?¡± ¡°if not?¡± Terry is really you Terry?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Then do you know where he went?¡± Hal didn¡¯t expect such a wonderful fate after going around, ¡°Before he left, he had ast wish.¡± he is Nora ¡®s nickname. After listening to what Hal said, Isabe looked at Terry on the opposite side, and repeated deliberately, ¡°You mean, Nora ¡®sst wish is to look at Terry again before leaving? Just take a video? Don¡¯t disturb his life?¡± Just looking at it from a distance? When Terry heard it, he looked at the girl on the sofa sadly and moved. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s you Terry, do you have histest video, send it to me, or show it directly to he.¡± If he had known that Terry was Isabe ¡®s Terry, he would not have had to fly back to the United States on a ne for more than ten hours. It¡¯s all his fault that he didn¡¯t investigate clearly, but it¡¯s not toote now, Isabe is right beside he, and he can show her the video at any time. ¡°Mytest video of Terry? Yes, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± is very close to Terry now. After taking a short video, Isabe sent it over, ¡°Freshly baked, still hot.¡± Hal opened it and saw that his sister he was lying on the sofa next to Terry. What¡¯s going on?! ¡°People from the Ghost League found Nora ¡®s hiding ce. Nora and I broke through the siege and came to the castle.¡± Isabe said sinctly, ¡± Nora was injured a little bit, and her life is not in danger. Her poison can still be saved. You now No, we¡¯ll fly back tonight, and you¡¯ll see her tomorrow.¡± Hal couldn¡¯t believe it, and at the same time he was anxious and worried, but at the same time he asked ecstatically, ¡°Is there a way to go around? You have a way? Really?¡± he¡¯s condition has already been sentenced to death by many famous doctors¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to have any hope¡­ But Isabe said confidently, ¡°It is indeed possible to save, the poison in her body just now has been forced out.¡± ¡°Then how sure are you?¡± Hal couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. ¡°Seventy to eighty percent.¡± The girl on the phone saidzily. Hal was overjoyed, and was dazzled by the huge surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so powerful¡­ Terry on the side also looked at his sister in disbelief, Nora can be saved? Isabe sure to save her? 70% to 80% sure?? At this time, Myra waited for a long time but did not get a reply from Isabe. She saw another group of people leaving in a hurry, and worried that if Hal stayed, he would pose a threat to the third young master¡­ The point is, Hal is anxious and worried for a while, and overjoyed for a while, looking like a psychopath¡­ Myra picked up a long clothes pole in the garden, walked quietly behind Hal, and mmed it down. Although Hal was dazed by the huge surprise, but when he heard the movement behind him, he still grabbed the long pole with quick eyesight and hands. ¡°I, I, I¡­I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Myra couldn¡¯t snatch back the pole in Hal ¡®s hand, feeling anxious and angry. Isabe on the other end of the phone heard Myra ¡®s voice, a few question marks popped up in her mind, did Myra personallye forward to teach Hal a lesson? Isabe ¡®s friend.¡± Hal exined, holding the pole. ¡°What Isabe, they say we don¡¯t have Isabe in our house¡­ Let go, let go¡­¡± Myra stomped on his foot again. Hal reluctantly withdrew his foot, Myra hurriedly grabbed the pole and was about to hit him. ¡°Isabe, say something¡­¡± Hal hastily switched on the speakerphone. Myra.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Myra froze in mid-air, ¡°You, why is there Isabe ¡®s voice on your phone?? Oh, no, no, we don¡¯t have Isabe in our house¡­you take less The synthesized voice lied to me!!¡± Myra, Hal is my friend. I forgot to tell you when you sent the video just now.¡± At that time, Isabe just wanted Hal to stop as soon as possible, so as not to hurt the innocent, and had no time to return to Myra ¡®s WhatsApp. ¡°Isabe? Is that really you?¡± Myra did send a video to Isabe just now. While she was overjoyed, she looked at the sneaky and crazy young man in front of her. How could Isabe have such a friend? still a man¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go into the room first.¡± Isabe reminded from the air. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Myra took the long pole from Hal, and her suspicion towards him still didn¡¯t ease at all. She always ¡°Your servant looks at me like I¡¯m crazy.¡± Hal looked at Myra¡¯s back as she entered the room, feeling a little funny, ¡°Then where shall we meet tomorrow?¡± ¡°When the time and ce are determined, I will send it to youter.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, she exined what happened to Benjamin and Terry. Terry was surprised, ¡± Nora has a brother?¡± ¡°I only found outst night.¡± Isabe exined softly,¡± Hal said that they met a few years ago, but they didn¡¯t let the organization know.¡± ¡°No wonder Nora was able to hide under the noses of the organization for so long, so it was because of her brother¡¯s help¡­¡± Terry nced at the girl next to him again, wondering how long it would take for her to wake up. ¡°You just said, you have an idea to deal with those people?¡± Benjamin asked Isabe in front of him again, ¡°What is it?¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips and said, ¡°The Ghost League will definitely send people to obstruct and hunt down after receiving the news that we are returning to the United States tonight. I n to lure some of them back to the United States and deal with them in turn. Some people are hindered by their responsibilities. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny having to deal with your own people yourself?¡± ¡°You intentionally increase their grievances. They will trip us up in the open and in the dark. You n to seize their faults and catch them all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Isabe pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements for tonight.¡± ¡°I will let my people fully cooperate with you.¡± Terry on the side :¡­ Did you forget something?? Although he participated in it, it seems that he did not participate in it¡­ Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 As long as you are by my side ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room to rest.¡± Benjamin knew that Isabe was still injured, so he was very careful when he picked her up. ¡°Go to sleep first, and we¡¯ll go back when the ne arrives.¡± Isabe hugged him, ¡± Terry, Nora wakes upter, you send someone to tell me.¡± ¡°good¡­¡± Seeing their intimacy, Terry suddenly felt a little alone. ¡°I know you¡¯re in pain.¡± Benjamin carried Isabe up the stairs, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, and said lovingly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tear their corpses to pieces and leave their bones in ashes¡­¡± How dare you hurt his girl like this¡­ Even he couldn¡¯t bear to say harsh words to the little girl, let alone treat her so roughly. Seeing the injuries on the girl¡¯s arms and calves, Benjamin felt extremely ufortable, wishing to bear everything for her. Brandon said that when you wake up, he will put some painkiller cream on you, and I will help you later.¡± Benjamin carried the girl to the second floor, ¡°Where is the bedroom?¡± He hasn¡¯t been in the girl¡¯s bedroom yet, so he doesn¡¯t know which direction to go. ¡°Over there.¡± Isabe raised her chin slightly, looked at the man¡¯s sharp jaw line, and said with a light smile, ¡°They are medicine people, and they have been injected with various drugs since they were young. It is normal for them to be strong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not why they hurt you.¡± Benjamin hugged her and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°I had someone order an identical needle kit for you, and I¡¯ll give it to you when I return to the United States.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to be so careful, and even thought of this, ¡°I have a lot of needle kits.¡± ¡°But that means a lot to you.¡± Benjamin remembered the texture on it, so he drew it and asked people to make it ording to the picture. Although there is no guarantee that they are 100% identical, at least they are close to each other. Isabe curled up her lips and looked at him softly. When Benjamin carried her into the bedroom, the servants who came back were stunned¡­ They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, Mr. Mason was able to enter the boss¡¯s bedroom, the point is, the boss has no opinion at all¡­ They looked at each other, the boss seemed to be really different to him! Benjamin put Isabe on the bed, gently, ¡°Where¡¯s the painkiller?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone wipe it for me in a while.¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin looked at the girl on the bed and said firmly, ¡°Always ask me to do something for you?¡± Otherwise, he would feel really ufortable. ¡°The room in front, the second-tost drawer in the first row on the left-hand side.¡± ¡°good.¡± When Benjamin walked into that room, he realized that it was almost a ¡°pharmacy¡±, connected to the room, and there were at least a hundred drawers in it¡­ It seems that they are full of medicines, and there is a faint fragrance of medicine as soon as you enter the door. Benjamin opened the penultimate drawer. In addition to the pain-relieving ointment, there were also some pain- relieving capsules, pain-relieving tablets¡­ none of which were avable in the market. It should have been researched by the little girl herself. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Benjamin took out a jar of painkiller ointment and walked towards Isabe, ¡°Are you often injured before?¡± So I prepared so many medicines in this room to bandage my wounds at any time? ¡°When I first came here, I suffered a little.¡± Isabe only mentioned it briefly, but Benjamin remembered that her subordinates once said that she almost lost her life when she first arrived, and it was Hal who saved her once¡­ So, how many times has she been injured, how many times has she hidden in this small pharmacy to bandage her own wounds? How much did you go through to be as strong as you are now? Benjamin felt extremely distressed. He sat down and said in a distressed voice, ¡°Let me see the injury on your back.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all broken.¡± Benjamin heard from Peter, and Peter heard from the doctor¡­ ¡°Let me see.¡± Benjamin coaxed her for a long time, and after getting her helpless consent, he gently lifted her clothes. When the long bloodstains on his back came into his eyes, a cloud of mist suddenly rose in his eyes. damn it. Those bastards! Hurt her so badly! While Benjamin was angry, there was a tearing pain in his heart, and his eyes were so red that he couldn¡¯t do anything. The wound fell on the girl¡¯s fair and delicate skin, which was particrly shocking. How painful should it be when she suffers this? Benjamin didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. He lost his mind at this moment and wished he could uproot the entire Ghost League. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Isabey on the bed, turned her head and saw the red eyes of the man caught her eyes, did she cry?? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes were filled with scorching mist, and because of the girl¡¯sfort, his eyes looked even redder, and he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you hurt?¡± ¡°There were so many people at that time, I didn¡¯t pay attention for a while.¡± ¡°Lie, with your skill, you can protect yourself. It must be to protect the third sister-inw.¡± Benjamin knew that the little girl was trying to save others, so he identally hurt her. ¡°The injury on Nora ¡®s body is also because of me.¡± Isabe was afraid that he would ¡°resent¡± Nora, so she specifically exined, ¡°She asked me to leave first several times, and deliberately led those people away¡­¡± Nora was also injured for this. Both of them are trying their best to protect each other. ¡°I didn¡¯t me her.¡± Benjamin knew that in that situation, both of them would fight to protect each other, and he was so angry that it was the group of people, the organization¡­ He must make everyone involved pay a terrible price! As long as it has something to do with the Ghost League, he will never let it go! Isabe was really sad to see him, and said softly, ¡°Come here.¡± Benjamin knelt in front of her on one knee, his sad and self- ming handsome face came into her eyes, and the two looked at each other. Isabe raised her hand and touched his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go back and ask them to get it back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Isabe.¡± Benjamin pressed her lips and looked at her with difort, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you well¡­ If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go with him.¡± If we want to go, we also go together. He would rather Isabe me him for being ignorant, me him for not giving her enough freedom and trust, as long as she can protect her well¡­ At least don¡¯t let her get hurt¡­ If he had been there at the time, at least he could have stayed and dealt with her aftermath. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Isabe looked into his eyes, smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to rub the medicine for me?¡± It¡¯s a bit cold and her back is still bare¡­ ¡°If I do something wrong, be sure to tell me.¡± Benjamin pressed her lips again, feeling sad, and gave her medicine. This shocking bloodstain made him think about his n to deal with Ghost League¡­ ¡°Seriously, I can perform a one-handed handstand for you.¡± The girl¡¯s words sessfully made himugh, ¡°You might as well act as a good wife and mother for me, and let me experience it.¡¯ ¡°What if I¡¯m not a good wife and mother?¡± ¡°Not to mention the others.¡± Isabeughed, ¡°But in my life, it seems that I really can¡¯t handle this role.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be a good wife or a good mother, you just need to be yourself.¡± Benjamin said softly, ¡°In front of me, just be yourself, I don¡¯t want a good wife or a good mother, I just want you by my side.¡± Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Emotional Heating Isabe ¡®s eyes softened, and she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re quite easy to please.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m greedy. To be with such an excellent you, I need to work harder.¡± Benjamin applied the medicine gently, and said softly, ¡°You alone are better than everything in the world. It is enough for me to resist all kinds of temptations in the vast world, in this life, one you is enough.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes softened even more. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Benjamin lightly rubbed the wound on her back again. ¡°Your movements are much lighter than Brandon ¡®s.¡± It seems that he has the talent to be a doctor. When she was in aa, someone sprinkled too much medicinal powder on her wound, which made her feel excruciatingly painful for a moment. Benjamin finished her medicine and kissed her where she wasn¡¯t hurt. The soft touch came down, causing Isabe to raise her eyes, and the beautiful side profile came into his eyes. Benjamin approached again, and couldn¡¯t help but press her lips. The soft love came from the lips, making Isabe slowly respond to his kiss. The affection between the two is entangled, inseparable. ¡°Boss¡­¡± At this time, seeing that the door was open, Peter knocked on the door as usual and came in, followed by several people. Seeing Benjamin kneeling on one knee and kissing the girl on the bed, Peter and several of his subordinates were stunned, their eyes widening in disbelief. Although Isabe ¡®s back was covered by clothes, Benjamin immediately pulled the quilt to cover her body. The lips of both of them were red, and the affection in their eyes had not yet dissipated. ¡°Let you in?¡± Isabe ¡®s voice still had a provocative ending She raised her eyes and saw that Peter, Les and several of her subordinates were all bruised and swollen. ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, boss¡­ just, we want to escort you back to the United States.¡± Peter was still worried about the few of them getting on the ne. There were too few of them, and it was easy to suffer. Isabe saw that they were seriously injured, and decided, ¡°You stay here to recuperate.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Peter wanted to say, you don¡¯t want Benjamin and we don¡¯t? But think about it, it¡¯s better not to say such disgusting words, otherwise the boss will wring his head off¡­ ¡°Come find me when you¡¯re better.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing what Isabe said, Peter and several of his subordinates were overjoyed, ¡°We will definitely recover from our injuries!¡± ¡°Everyone has worked hard this month, and everyone¡¯s bonus will be ten times higher.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of joy, ¡°Long live the boss!¡± ¡°Go and treat the wound.¡± ¡°Boss, are you feeling better?¡± Peter couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can I contact you, the old man who is a miracle doctor, and let him show you after you return to the United States?¡± ¡°Need not.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡­¡± Troy pulled Peter away directly, ¡°There is no end, the young couple is cultivating a rtionship¡­ What are you making trouble for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boss, okay? What¡¯s wrong with me talking to my boss?¡± ¡°Your eldest brother also wants to fall in love and get married, so you go!¡± downstairs. Terry noticed that Nora ¡®s fingers moved. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but was overjoyed. It didn¡¯t take long for Nora to open her eyes, as if trying to adjust to the light in front of her. She was originally beautiful and refined, but when she opened her eyes, she looked even more beautiful. Terry finally saw a real person, he shouted excitedly and cautiously, ¡°Nora?¡± Nora was startled when she heard the familiar voice, her eyes fell on Terry, she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡± Terry?¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally awake¡­¡± Terry had a sore nose and hugged her immediately, ¡°Great, you¡¯re finally awake¡­¡± Thank goodness he finally woke up his girl. Nora didn¡¯t know why she was here, feeling the man¡¯s familiar and long-lost embrace, her eyes were instantly moist, and she hugged him subconsciously. ¡°Is it a dream¡­¡± Nora closed her eyes and took a deep breath of his breath, ¡°It must be a dream¡­¡± She often has such dreams. In the dream, Terry hugged her like this too, sometimes he was happy, sometimes he was teary-eyed like now. The only thing that remains the same is that every time she wakes up, Terry is not by her side. That kind of huge emptiness and loss has tormented her many times. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream.¡± Tears welled up in Terry ¡®s eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Isabe carried you back.¡± He took this opportunity to formally introduce, ¡± Isabe is my sister, my dear. I just recognized her a few months ago. She went to Road and told me that there may be something unspeakable about your departure, so we Only then followed the clues and searched all the way down¡­¡± ¡± Isabe¡­¡± Now, Nora thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°A little injured, rest upstairs.¡¯ ¡°No life-threatening?¡± ¡°No.¡± Terry stroked her soft hair again, and said lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is her territory, and you are safe here.¡± Nora raised her eyes again and asked, ¡°Is this her ce?¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s the boss here.¡± Terry ¡®s biological sister is the boss of Nat Gang ¨C Nat?? Now it¡¯s Nora¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Terry asked softly with lowered eyes. ¡°He only said that Isabe was his good friend and had a close rtionship with him¡­ He didn¡¯t borate on the rest.¡± When Nora said this, her eyes identally discovered that Terry was still injured, and remembering what Isabe said, the tears in Nora ¡®s eyes flooded even more. ¡°These injuries were all for me¡­¡± Nora looked at every wound on his body with distress. While feeling sad, she became even more angry in her heart. The damn Ghost League dared to hurt her people like this¡­ ¡°I am too good at myself. Fortunately, there is Isabe. She was the first to find out that something was wrong, and she took me to investigate together. In the amulet, the token you left me was also the first to find out. She and her fianc¨¦ I also went to Ghost League Mountain and brought back all the data you stored in theputer.¡± Hearing this, Nora was happy, but at the same time blushed for the three questions she had set. Terry held her face in his hands and said happily, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Isabe, I wouldn¡¯t know I have such a high status in your heart. The three questions you set up are all rted to me¡­ Also, Isabe lied to you I¡¯m dead, you look sad¡­¡¯ ¡°Nora was even more embarrassed, but she was secretly relieved when she thought that all the data was in her own hands and was not taken away by the Ghost League. Next, she must cut off part of the Ghost League¡¯s influence, and let the huge darkness surface. Nora, I miss you so much¡­¡± Terry held her face in his hands, and with the joy of reunion, kissed his longing lips. Nora had already broken up with him, and subconsciously wanted to resist, but the longing for more than a year had made her unable to control herself. She missed him so much, she unconsciously responded to his kiss, closed her eyes obediently, shed tears. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Just as Peter led a group of his men down the spiral staircase, when he looked up, he saw the two kissing passionately, very hotly. His ss heart shattered instantly. It seems that this world suddenly does not belong to their single dogs, and they are abused everywhere they go. Just as Peter was about to speak, Troy covered his mouth and walked the other way¡­ Terry deepened the kiss little by little, and all the unfinished words and longing for more than a year were released at this moment. The lingering kisses were like a storm,ing one after another, I don¡¯t know how long it took, Nora felt that she was going to be out of breath, and Terry stopped. His blurred eyes are still full of love, and his handsome face is even more beautiful than before, but he is thinner and his face looks smaller. I don¡¯t know if it is because of his injury or because he is worried about her. Overall, Looks haggard. Nora looked at the wound on his body and said sadly, ¡°Why are you so stupid, I told you that I fell in love with someone else, why didn¡¯t you let go?¡± ¡°I only want you in this life, and no one else.¡± Terry looked into her eyes and said with red eyes, ¡°Promise me that you will never leave me again?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Nora ¡®s eyes dimmed, and she said in a low voice, ¡°You should have seen those two data packets?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Terry looked into her eyes, said word by word, resolutely, ¡°I know what kind of danger I will face next, and I know your identity. I don¡¯t care or be afraid, as long as you are by my side, let I can do anything.¡± Nora was puzzled, ¡°Based on your conditions, you can obviously find a better one.¡± ¡°You are the best.¡± Terry held her face and said affectionately, ¡°I know what kind of person I am looking for, and you are the most suitable and the one I like the most. am not interested in anyone except you. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her, bit by bit, absorbing her sweetness. Nora was kissed by him for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡± She is clearly a top hacker and the third young master of the Logan Family, yet she wants her to be a sessor to the organization who has no parents and no parents¡­ The world of the two of them is obviously one ck and one white, they are not suitable to be together at all¡­ ¡°You are the stupid one. When we were dating for the seventh month, your toxicity red up, but you didn¡¯t let me know. I was so stupid. I clearly noticed your abnormality, but I didn¡¯t think about it deeply¡­ At that time, he and Nora were about halfway through dating, and he often found her pale after going to the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t think about it, but believed what Nora said, she was ufortable during her period¡­ ¡°That¡¯s because you trust me. You won¡¯t suspect every word I say, even if it¡¯s a lie.¡± Terry looked into her eyes again, leaned closer and kissed her, ¡°I¡¯m not careful enough, I will definitely pay more attention to your changes in the future, and I will never let you bear these hardships alone again.¡± Terry, I don¡¯t want to drag you down.¡± Nora said truthfully, ¡°This matter involves a lot, and it¡¯s beyond our power to solve it¡­ Besides, I don¡¯t want to drag people around you, such as your sister.¡± Speaking of Isabe, Nora felt extremely guilty. hert ¡°At first I mistakenly thought she was an agent sent by the organization, and beat her up¡­ Later, when the medicine men came, I asked her to go, but she insisted on taking me along¡­ Several times, in order to help me, she Injured by the medicine man, obviously she can escape by herself with her skills, but she still has to take me as a burden¡­¡± Nora ¡®s eyes were moist, ¡°She was hurt so badly, but she still carried me back¡­ This kindness is too heavy for me.¡¯ After all, they had never met before, and it was because of Terry that they had such an intersection. ¡°Then be her third sister-inw, and treat her slowly in this life.¡± Terry touched Nora ¡®s face lovingly, and said softly,¡± Isabe also likes you very much, she is like this, with a cold face and a warm heart.¡±, although she seldom talks, but in her heart, she really takes you seriously.¡± When Terry said this, he paused, and continued, ¡°When you get to know her well, you will find that she is really nice, with many advantages, and easy to get along with.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you praise Cecilia like that.¡± Nora could tell that Terry was really satisfied with this biological sister. ¡°The two of them are different.¡± Terry said softly,¡± Isabe said that she and her fianc¨¦ will definitely intervene in this matter to the end, so let us face it together as a family. No matter what, I will never let go this time.¡± Open your hand.¡± Nora looked at him moved, ¡± Isabe said, my poison is 70% to 80% sure to be cured.¡± ¡°She also said the same thing as your brother, and she will definitely do what she said.¡± Terry smiled and said firmly, ¡°There is no poison in this world that she can¡¯t cure. After all, she is the genius doctor Selby Brown¡­¡± Nora ¡®s eyes were full of surprise, ¡°Is she Selby Brown ??¡± Doctor Selby Brown?? The legendary Mr. Selby Brown, a genius doctor who can¡¯t see the end of the dragon??? ¡°Yeah.¡± Terry gave her an affirmative answer. Nora waspletely stunned. She and her brother had been looking for a miracle doctor for so long, and it turned out that it was not an old gentleman, but a young and beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. ¡°So she said it could be saved, so it must be.¡± Terry is very confident in his sister¡¯s medical skills. Nora didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky. Not only did she reunite with Terry, but she also identally ran into it. The genius doctor Selby Brown detoxified her¡­ The bond between her and Terry didn¡¯t seem to be broken¡­it was still deep. ¡°Isabe said that the poison in your body is very troublesome, but it¡¯s not impossible to cure. You need to draw some blood to go back and study it. When she turns back, I will let her take it easy.¡± ¡°1 Noraughed, ¡°Drawing blood is like a mosquito bite to me, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± I have experienced all kinds of wind and waves, how can I be afraid of this little needle? ¡°That should be gentle.¡± Terry rubbed her hand and said softly, ¡°We have to be mentally prepared, this poison will take some time to recover.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It¡¯s been a year, I don¡¯t care about these few months¡­l told Isabeter, let her treat it with confidence¡­I believe her.¡± Terry looked at her dotingly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you upstairs to change into clean clothes, and we¡¯re going to fly back to the United States in a while.¡± The word ¡°back to America ¡°made Nora suddenly think of her own brother ¨C Hal! Oops! She thought she was going to die this time, so she asked her brother to take a picture of Terry ¡®s recent situation, and wanted to see him one more time before she died¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Nora was about to find her phone. ¡°Do you want to call your brother?¡± Terry smiled softly. ¡± Isabe has already exined the situation to him. He is waiting in the United States and will join us tomorrow.¡± ¨C At the same time as Nora was surprised, her face blushed again. Didn¡¯t Terry know her dying wish to see him one more time?? Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 I owe two lives Not long after, Nora ¡®s expression turned a little strange, Terry asked hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°fine¡­¡± Seeing her body curled up together, Terry couldn¡¯t help but anxiously said, ¡°Is it a toxic attack? I¡¯ll call Isabe toe down¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Nora grabbed Terry ¡®s hand in a hurry, her voice changed due to the pain, ¡°She¡¯s hurt, let her rest for a while¡­I¡¯ll be fine if I bear with it¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She had endured it like this before. ?? Countless times, when the toxicity red up, she relied on this method to ovee it abruptly. ¡°I can¡¯t just watch¡­it must hurt.¡± Terry tried to move her hand away. But Nora grabbed his hand tightly and begged, ¡± Terry, I can do it, but I can¡¯t just look for Isabe every time I have an attack? My poison, I have asional attacks, I can only rely on myself¡­¡± Seeing that her body was trembling from the pain, and even her voice became quieter, Terry suddenly said distressedly, ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°You go out first¡­¡± Nora didn¡¯t want him to see his downcast look, ¡°give me some time.¡± She must be able to¡­ ¡°You used to be like this. You were afraid that I would feel ufortable watching it, so you hid yourself to bear any suffering or pain. This time, let me apany you¡­¡± Terry ran along her back lightly, and then along other uninjured ces, trying to make herfortable. However, no matter what he did, the onset of toxicity in his body was no longer something Nora could control by himself, nor could it be solved by just stroking her twice casually. Nora burst into tears from the pain, the piercing pain seemed to kill her, her tears were all spontaneous and subconscious. It hurts. Her heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were all twisted together in pain, and her internal organs made her in agony. Seeing her in such pain, Terry recalled the rainy night not long ago, he had a terrible dream, in the dream Nora was like this, she had a toxic attack, her whole body was in pain, she was crying all the time¡­ In the dream, he really wanted to help her, but there was nothing he could do. He could only wipe away her tears and hold her in his arms¡­ Now, he let go of Nora ¡®s hand and ran upstairs. In order to run faster, he made a lot of movements and hurt the wound, but he couldn¡¯t care less. ?? Isabe, Isabe!!!¡± He went up to the second floor at once, knocked on Isabe ¡®s door, and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you asleep? Nora is having a toxic attack¡­can you help her? She is in pain now¡­ Isabe ??¡± Soon, the door opened and Benjamin appeared with Isabe in his arms. needle kit from the fourth drawer.¡± Isabe ordered. Terry ¡®s mind went nk, but when he heard his sister¡¯s words, he subconsciously replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Needle pack, needle pack¡­ He hurried to get it. Benjamin went downstairs with Isabe in his arms, Terry caught up with them with a needle kit, and Nora was already sobbing on the sofa in pain. Her tears flowed more and more, she was speechless, and the veins on her forehead were popping out. ¡°Nora¡­¡± Terry really wanted to help her, really wanted to relieve her pain. But Isabe said softly, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Nora was already in excruciating pain, touching her now would only make her feel worse. Benjamin put Isabe down, and Isabe immediately opened the acupuncture kit and injected needles in several major acupuncture points of Nora. Nora ¡®s trembling became smaller, but her little face was still pale without a trace of blood, and her whole body was sickly and listless. Isabe went on to give her the needles, and by the way, asked her men to go to theboratory to get the pills she had recently developed. After one shot, Nora seemed to recover, raised her weak eyelids, and said feebly, ¡°Thank you, Isabe.¡± She is much better now. At least it doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before¡­ ¡°Why are you being polite to me, rest more next time.¡± Isabe started to take the injection again, ¡°This medicine can protect you for 12 hours.¡± That is to say, within 12 hours, the poison in her body will not take effect for the time being¡­ You can take a good rest for a while. ¡°Isabe, what should I do if the poison in her body res up again and again?¡± Terry asked, ¡°Is there any way to relieve her pain quickly?¡± ¡°These two medicines, don¡¯t take them unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± Isabe handed over the small bottle, ¡°The medicines are too strong, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s too weak to take it.¡± Terry wrote it down and held the bottle of medicine firmly in his hand. ¡°Now the ne is parked outside. After returning to the United States, I will take some blood tests.¡± Now Isabe doesn¡¯t know what kind of poison she was poisoned, so I can only help her relieve the pain first, and then prescribe the right medicer. She looked up at Nora on the sofa, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°In the past, she used poison to fight poison for treatment, so the toxins in her body became more and moreplicated and difficult to understand.¡± Nora raised her weak eyelids, and looked at Isabe in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect the girl to know that she used poison to fight poison for treatment¡­ ¡°You still have some leftover powder in your vitamin C bottle, I took it for testing.¡± Isabe looked at Nora and exined, ¡°That time, I broke into your room without your permission, sorry. ¡°I know, you are helping Terry find clues¡­ If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be dead, so I should be the one to say thank you.¡± Nora smiled weakly, ¡°Thank you Isabe, I owe you two It¡¯s a fate.¡± One is that when those medicine men attacked her, Isabe tried her best to save her. One is that she was poisoned, and Isabe helped her detoxify. From yesterday to now, she has been detoxified three times! ¡°You saved me too, family, you¡¯re wee.¡± Isabe looked up at Terry again, ¡°Can you hug Nora? Or let my peoplee?¡± The ne is waiting outside, it¡¯s time to go. ¡°I can.¡± Terry was full of confidence. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Benjamin on the side picked her up. ¡°Oh, by the way, I just said that Isabe is my own sister, and this one is my brother-inw, Benjamin.¡± Terry formally introduced. Only then did Nora look at the noble man next to her. When she was in pain just now, she didn¡¯t even notice who was beside her¡­ Seeing Benjamin at this moment, and knowing that he is Terry ¡®s future brother-inw and the richest man in the world, she was a little surprised. No wonder Terry said that his sister and brother-inw would intervene in this matter to the end¡­ It turns out that they have this strength. ¡°Hello.¡± Nora nodded, her pale face was gentle. ¡°Hello, third sister-inw.¡± Benjamin also greeted, then bowed his head and said to the girl in his arms, ¡°The United States is ready, let¡¯s go back.¡± Just wait for those fish to enter the by themselves¡­ ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe nodded. Terry gently hugged Nora, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Although Nora shook her head, a look of pain quickly shed across her expression, and Terry med himself, ¡°Did I touch your wound? It¡¯s all my fault, clumsy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nora smiled at him. Terry found that her smile was a little pale, and he must give her more touchester to make her look better. She is too thin and light now. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 The ne has parked outside. Peter led a group of men, and Poll looked at the boss reluctantly, ¡°Boss, we will find you in a few days¡­ You must take care of yourself in the United States, and if you need anything, just call us.¡± ¡°Yes, boss, my mobile phone will be turned on 24 hours a day, and i will be on standby at any time. If there is any danger in the future, don¡¯t carry it by yourself. Be sure to think of us as soon as possible.¡± Troy instructed. ¡°Peter and Troy saw that you were injured, and their eyes were red. Boss, you have to protect yourself and don¡¯t let yourself get hurt again.¡± Les urged reluctantly. Isabe¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Goodbye, boss.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, take care of our boss.¡± ¡°Our eldest is a little girl who needs someone to take care of her, please Mr. Mason¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Benjamin nodded at them before carrying Isabe up the flight stairs. And Terry was obviously struggling to hold Nora. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me down?¡± Seeing his painful expression, Nora guessed that he might have pulled the wound, so she resolutely said, ¡°Let me down, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll hurt my wound.¡± Now Nora obediently didn¡¯t dare to move, she just looked at him worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you questioning me? You haven¡¯t really seen the side of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nora suspected he was driving, but there was no proof. Terry hugged her contentedly, and walked up the stairs step by step, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the injury, let alone you, I can hold both of you.¡± ¡°You want two more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy¡­not what you think.¡± Terry exined hastily. next. The door of the ne was closed, and a group of subordinates, Poll, watched the ne fly away reluctantly. Peter suddenly said with emotion, ¡°Do you think the boss is going back to his mother¡¯s house to visit rtives, and then back to his husband¡¯s house after leaving¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about with your stupid head every day¡­¡± Troy patted the back of his head, ¡°It¡¯s all gone, still watching?¡± ¡°Boss didn¡¯t have so many troubles when he was with us before. Since he recognized his ancestors and returned to his n, there have been too many troubles¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. All the money earned by the boss in the past went into the pockets of the Brown family, and he wiped the ass of the Brown family. Inparison, I prefer the Logan Family.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense,paring animals with humans?¡± On the ne, Benjamin took Isabe into the room to rest. Due to injuries and too much physical exertion, Isabe¡¯s mental state is not very good today, and she is a little tired. And Terry was still discussing with the girl in his arms, After returning to the United States, you and your brother will live with me?¡± He also has his own private vis, some looking at the mountains, the sea, the bustling city center, and the quiet ones in the outer suburbs¡­ ¡°No need.¡± Nora refused. She was afraid that the news would make the Logan Family think she was too casual. ¡°If you feel ufortable with my name on the house, I can also write yours.¡± Terry yed with her hand and said, ¡°In short, I must live with you, different rooms, different floors, whatever, as long as I can take care of you.¡± ¡°In your current situation, the toxicity will re up at any time. Your brother is busy with other things, so it¡¯s impossible to take care of you all the time. It¡¯s better to have someone at home with you¡­¡± Terry added, ¡± If I hand it over to the servants, I won¡¯t worry about it.¡± Nora was entangled by him for a long time, and finally agreed helplessly. And the other side. Cecilia took Eloise to the shopping mall to buy things. After spending tens of millions, her mood finally improved. She held her mother¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, you are so kind! You bought me so many things again. You are obviously not your own child, but you are still so kind to me¡­¡¯ ¡°Stupid child.¡± Eloise patted her head lovingly, ¡°Over the years, mother has already regarded you as her own. The rtionship between you and Wayne has be more and more stable. Naturally, you will pay more attention to daily dating. Our family It¡¯s not short of this money, you can dress yourself up beautifully, as long as you are happy, mother will be happy.¡± Cecilia ¡®s excuse was that she didn¡¯t know what to wear when she was dating Wayne, as if the things in her closet weren¡¯t pretty enough¡­ So, Eloise took her to the shopping mall to buy, buy, buy¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so happy to be your child.¡± Cecilia held Eloise ¡®s hand and stood at the entrance of the mall, waiting for the driver to drive the car in front of them. ¡°Does his family know about your rtionship with Wayne?¡± Eloise asked again. ¡°Well, he has already told his family members before. They heard that it is the Logan Family, and they are very satisfied with us. They also think they have promoted us and urged Wayne toe to visit us. He also wants toe. He has already told me several times. This time¡­¡± When Cecilia said this, she lowered her head and pretended to be shy, ¡°I never promised him before, but he treats me better and better¡­¡± ¡°Then you invite him toe over, and your father and I will have a good talk with him.¡± Eloise smiled lovingly, ¡°You¡¯re old too, it¡¯s time to make a boyfriend, and when the rtionship is more stable, you can consider getting engaged.¡± When this smile fell into Cecilia¡¯s eyes, it became a thorn, stabbing Cecilia ¡®s heart severely. In the past, her marriage partner was Benjamin, but now she has be a Wayne Family¡¯s young master, does Eloise feel satisfied? Happy?? Could it be that in Eloise¡¯s heart, only her own daughter Isabe is worthy of Benjamin, and as an adopted daughter, she only needs to be matched with a young master of the Wayne Family?? ¡°If you get engaged, Logan Family will definitely make you beautiful.¡± Eloise smiled dotingly again. Cecilia twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°Mom, the car is here.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to talk about the subject anymore. The driver opened the car door for them, and seeing the smile on Eloise¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you so happy, madam?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cecilia has a good date, do you think it¡¯s worth being happy?¡± The driver nced at Cecilia again, ¡°Congrattions Miss Logan.¡± Ah. Congrattions ghost! What a good object! Wayne and Benjamin are obviously far apart. Cecilia was unhappy in her heart, but still smiled gracefully on the surface and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± At this time, Eloise received a call,¡± Terry? Are you on your way back? Huh? You are going to live in your own house? Are you busy with work? Okay, okay, so Isabe will go back to school directly?¡± Okay, then I¡¯ll call herter and ask when she will be back, I have something to ask her, so¡­¡± Cecilia heard that Terry is back? Why didn¡¯t he go home directly? Did he avoid her on purpose¡­ Did he not want to fulfill his promise and take her abroad to y? Or do you want to take Isabe to visit his private vi? Isabe must have said something bad to Terry again! damn it! When Eloise hung up the phone and asked, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t Terrying home? I picked out a belt for him just now, thinking that he would give it to him at home¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bit busy, so he won¡¯t go home recently¡­ Freda wille to the door every now and then. I have to ask Terry if he¡¯s interested. If not, I can¡¯t dy the good girl¡­¡± Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Exposure Eloise said this, and said, ¡± Cecilia, mom knows that Isabe wille back to this home, and you will feel a little bit of a gap in your heart, but Isabe is our own child and muste back. Mom hopes that you two sisters can live in harmony¡­ Because you two hold a lot of weight in mother¡¯s heart.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s sudden words. ¡± Isabe suffered a lot in the Brown family before, but now you, Terry, have the heart to take her abroad to y. Don¡¯t mind things like this. Those brothers used to take you out to y.¡± It turned out to be about this! Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, why would I care about it? I¡¯m not a narrow-minded person. Sister Isabe is so good. Not only other brothers like her, but I also like her¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely get along better The sisters are close, no matter how long she spends with her brothers, I won¡¯t mind, seeing how harmonious our family is, I¡¯m too happy, how can I care!¡± When Cecilia said this, in order to dispel Eloise ¡®s doubts, she deliberately said, ¡°If my sister doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll just get married earlier.¡± After she finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue yfully at Eloise, and Eloise smiled, ¡°You child¡­¡± In the past few days, she has vaguely felt that Cecilia seemed unhappy because of Terry taking Isabe out to y, but now it seems that she is thinking too much. Cecilia ¡®s mentality is very good, but she treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin. the other side. Hal received the location and came here early to wait. After seeing the ne stop, Terry walked down the stairs with Nora in his arms, and he hurried over there. This was the first time Hal saw his sister sleeping so soundly and rxed. They were chased and killed by the Ghost League before, and they had never had a peaceful night¡¯s sleep. They lived in fear. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Hal held out his hand. But Terry didn¡¯t hand Nora over to him, ¡°She¡¯s hurt, so don¡¯t change hands, I¡¯ll just hug her.¡± || ¡°Hal thought about this guy before he was dying, so he endured it for a while, and noticed that Benjamin was holding Isabe off the ne, and seeing Isabe ¡®s injuries, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Those are medicine men.¡± Isabe originally wanted to say that those people are not human at all, so injuries are inevitable. But when Hal heard it, he suddenly worried, ¡°I heard from he that those people have been injected with various strange drugs since they were young, and their physical functions have long been different from ordinary people¡­ Are you seriously injured? Sorry to drag you down gone.¡± He thought it was a safe ce¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the people from Ghost League to find that so quickly¡­ At that time, he wanted to go back to the United States to shoot some videos, but he didn¡¯t expect that group of people would take advantage of it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, both Nora and I have flesh wounds, and it will be fine after a few days.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously. But Hal took this kindness seriously, and said solemnly, ¡± Isabe, I owe you my life.¡± He solemnly promised, ¡°Anyone who needs my help in the future, just ask, even if you risk your life, I will be obliged to do it.¡± ¡°You saved me once.¡± Isabe emphasized, ¡°At least it¡¯s clear.¡± ¡°But you rescued he twice, once when you carried her back to the castle, and once when you were sure to cure her poison.¡± So, Isabe thought it was funny, she didn¡¯t even start to exin, this guy thanked her in advance?? ¡°If it¡¯s so clear, then we¡¯re not friends.¡± Having said that, Isabe nced at Terry again, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Terry was still injured, and he was still holding Nora in his arms¡­ in the living room. Nora heard the movement, opened her eyes, saw Hal, and called out happily. When Hai saw the wound on her body, his nose was sour, ¡°It¡¯s because brother didn¡¯t protect you well¡­¡± They talked about what happened after they separated. At this time, Benjamin told Isabe thetest news, and Isabe said, ¡°As we expected, arge number of people have already rushed here.¡± They cut off nearly half of the power of the Ghost League, and killers havee to take their lives. ¡°There is a data package, which contains evidence of the Ghost League¡¯s many evils over the years, and I want to expose it.¡± Nora suggested. ¡°But these people will use their power to cover up all of this. Maybe as soon as we are exposed, these things will disappear without a trace in the next second.¡± This is also what Hal is worried about. ¡°Me and Benjamin have made arrangements.¡± Isabe said, ¡°I Terry ¡®s people will help us too. Let¡¯s see who canst the longest.¡± ¡°Then what identity do we expose?¡± Hal asked again. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the identity of the victim, but we don¡¯t need toe forward in person.¡± Isabe has already selected a candidate. This person, who was Nora ¡®s former confidant, was locked in the laboratory of the T3 Institute for more than a year of torture. When rescued, there was only one breath left. There was also StoneStoneStone, the teacher at the orphanage. At that time, everyone thought she was dead, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be rescued midway. The two of them are the most suitable to speak out. In addition, there are some people from abroad, Isabe has already arranged, as long as their experiences are real enough, they can arouse public outrage. ¡°Describe everything in their tone about the insanity of the T3 Research Institute and the Orphanage, then involve the Ghost League, and then expose their protective umbre¡­¡± Nora faintly feels that a war is about to start, ¡°The reason why this organization is fearful is not only because it has too many branches, but also because it involves too many big people. As far as I know, after taking over the Ghost League, it can still Protected by ghost soldiers, it is said that ghost soldiers are an upgraded version of dead soldiers.¡± The dead soldiers are enough to shock people, but there are ghost soldiers?? ¡°Who is training these people?¡± Terry asked again. ¡°It is said to be the T3 Research Institute, but I have a vague feeling that it is not. It seems that behind the Ghost League, there is arger and more powerful organization than the Ghost League that is silently manipting all this.¡± ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Terry didn¡¯t expect things to be soplicated. ¡°Also, the T3 Research Institute has secretly cultivated a lot of germs. I don¡¯t know what is plotting behind the scenes. They seem to obey themand of the headquarters, but they don¡¯tpletely obey the orders of the headquarters.¡± ¡°In short, the soldierse to cover up the water and the earth.¡± Isabe made a decisive decision, ¡°As much as we can cut down, the United States abroad, we must win.¡± ¡°En.¡± Everyone nodded. Soon, shocking posts appeared on the Inte¡­ At the same time, behind the host who was broadcasting the news, what appeared was not the background of the news, but the news of the victimization of the two victims. Including all tforms, are starting to expose all this¡­ The actions of the orphanage alone have caused an uproar, and the servers of all major tforms have been paralyzed dozens of times. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 I Have a Girlfriend In addition, the insane behavior of the T3 Research Institute over the years has made people angry, and the heat is too high. Some big shots can¡¯t be suppressed at all, so they can only find trouble with Benjamin and the others in private. But Benjamin was already prepared. Once they came, it was equivalent to throwing themselves into a trap, and they would only push themselves into the abyss. In addition, the people of Isabe and Terry have been manipting, fermenting, and expanding the impact of the incident. Soon, waves of enthusiasm brought these incidents to the top. attracted worldwide attention. How many big figures have been dragged into the water and hurriedly came out to rify, how many entrepreneurs issued statements, fidgeting anxiously, and how many hands wanted toe out to clean up, none of them can stop the spread of these things. Eloise sat on the sofa at home, watching the news, her three views were shattered, ¡°Is there such a thing? How did this world be like this? Did these things exist before??¡± ¡°Oh my god, how did this happen??¡± Even the servants were horrified when they saw the news on their mobile phones. The world they live in seems to bepletely different from the exposed world¡­ At this time, a servant came running and said, ¡°Madam, Miss is here.¡± ¡± Freda ?¡± Eloise hadn¡¯t recovered from the huge shock. Seeing Freda entering the door with a bunch of gifts and a bright smile, she smiled and said, ¡°Why did you bring so many things? I told you that you don¡¯t need to bring gifts when youe to Auntie¡¯s house.¡±.¡± ¡°This is a fruit grown by a distant rtive of ours. It¡¯s sweet. I picked it specially. I also saw this coffee at an auction. It said it tasted particrly mellow, so I wanted to bring it to you. try¡­¡± Freda introduced the gift in her hand, and Eloise hurriedly took it, ¡°My good boy, you have a heart. Terry recently took Isabe abroad for fun, and he just came back and was busy with work¡­ You sit down first, and I¡¯ll give him a call.¡± ¡°No need, auntie, don¡¯t bother him¡­ I have nothing to do, I just came to see you.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I have something to look for him, I¡¯ll go upstairs to get something, I bought it for you today¡­¡± Eloise thought, it¡¯s not good to always ept this child¡¯s gift, but in return, the child is determined not to ept it¡­ with Cecilia today, she remembered to buy something for Freda¡­ At this time, Freda thought that she had won the favor of her future mother-inw, and she was very happy. After Eloise called Terry, she hurriedly said, ¡°Son, Freda hase to our house again. What do you mean by her? You can tell your mother clearly first. Mom thinks this child is very good, no matter in terms of family background or There is no choice in character education, appearance, and personality, and my mother is very satisfied with her, why don¡¯t you try to date her?¡± At this time, Terry was feeding Nora with medicine, and kept his mobile phone outside. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to say such a thing suddenly, and before he could refute, Eloise continued. ¡°This child visits us every now and then and cares about us. Every time hees, he brings a bunch of things. Last time I had a stiff neck, she even gave me a massage. It took me a while to press it. It¡¯s amazing. ¡°Cecilia goes to school, and there are no young people at home. She even came here to apany me, doing beauty treatments and drinking afternoon coffee with me.¡± ¡°And your dad, thest time she had a backache, she brought it with herbal porridge, and sent a massage chair with a physiotherapy machine, and invited a famous doctor toe to help dad take a look.¡± ady¡¯s temper at all¡­¡± ¡°Mother.¡± At this moment, Terry felt the eyes of Nora and Hal, and hurriedly interrupted his mother, ¡°Mom, I have said many times that she and I can only be brothers in this life, I have a girlfriend, and I will bring her to show you someday,¡± As soon as Terry finished speaking, Nora hurriedly covered his mouth, signaling him not to continue. Eloise said on the phone just now made Nora feel the gap between her and Freda¡­ Terry could feel the soft touch from the girl¡¯s fingers, kiss her lightly on his lips, Nora was a little embarrassed, and subconsciously withdrew her hand¡­ This scene was seen by Hal, which only made him more angry, when is it, and he is still taking advantage of his sister? ¡°You have a girlfriend? When did it happen? Why have you never heard of it?¡± Eloise was shocked. Hal got even angrier after dating for a year but never told his family¡­ Why?? Why not tell the family?? ¡°Is the other party the same age as you? What does the family do? Does mother know her? Which family¡¯s Lady is it ?¡± Before Eloise finished asking, Terry sensed a change in Nora ¡®s mood, and he hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t give Freda any hope on your side, and on my side, find time to rify with herter. ¡°Son¡­¡± Eloise wanted to ask about her girlfriend again, but her son had already hung up the phone in a hurry. Strange, when did my son get a girlfriend, why didn¡¯t she hear any news¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Was it a recent rtionship?? Downstairs, Freda was looking forward to it with great anticipation. Seeing Eloise going downstairs, the light in her eyes became brighter. ¡°Freda, these are the clothes my aunt bought for you. I don¡¯t know if they fit well. I wanted to see you and try them on, but there is something urgent, and your uncle asked me to go out. I can¡¯t stay to entertain you¡­¡± Eloise lied. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, auntie, thank you for buying me so many beautiful clothes, then I¡¯ll go back and put them on, and make a video for you to watch? I won¡¯t stay here to bother you and uncle¡­¡± Freda got up consciously and said goodbye. Don¡¯t forget to thank Eloise for her kindness. Eloise looked at the back of her leaving, and didn¡¯t know what kind of girlfriend Terry had made. After Freda found out, how ufortable she felt¡­ Moon Bay. Hal looked at Terry with a cold face, and Nora said in time, ¡°Brother, you go to rest first, I¡¯m sleepy too, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Let me ask you.¡± Hal stared straight at Terry, as if he wanted to see through him, ¡°For more than a year, have you kept in touch with thatdy from Tel Family? She still visits your house often? You two have a good rtionship? You never told your family about Nora ¡®s existence?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll let you go to rest first.¡± Nora ¡®s eyes were warning, and she didn¡¯t want her brother to intervene in this matter. But Hai said angrily, ¡°This kid said on the surface that he loves you, cares about you, and looks for you everywhere, but he still has a spare tire in private.¡± The point is that the spare tire has already been approved by his family, and the spare tire has already been preconceived, and his family will definitely think that the spare tire is better than the bag. ¡°Brother, you misunderstood.¡± Before Terry had time to exin, Hal said angrily, ¡°I just heard that Ang and Freda, your family, don¡¯t even know you have a girlfriend!¡± After dating for a year, he never told his family members, so that the family members have been looking for him. Seeing that something was wrong, the servants outside rushed to find Isabe. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 I have something to tell you Isabe ¡®s body has recovered a bit, and she heard that Hal and her Terry were about to fight, she came to Nora¡¯s room door, knocked on the door, saw Hal¡¯s sword was on the verge of breaking out, and said softly, ¡°To my brother Be polite.¡± ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t know him¡­¡± Hal just wanted to tell Isabe that you don¡¯t know how much your brother is going too far, but when he met Isabe¡¯s warning eyes, he suddenly felt a little oppressed. To be honest, in the past few years of knowing Isabe, he was a little afraid of Isabe ¡®s eyes, which inexplicably made him feel a little apprehensive. His momentum weakened, and he exined, ¡°It¡¯s because he did something wrong.¡± Isabe looked back at Terry, who stared at the pressure and admitted, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Speak up if you have something to say.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to meddle in their affairs, she leaned against the door and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± Hal ¡®s arrogance disappeared for some reason, and Nora saw the clue from it, brother seemed to listen to Isabe ¡®s words? It can¡¯t be¡­impossible?? I have something to tell you ¡°You, keep an eye on them.¡± Isabe finished talking to the servants at the door, and left gracefully. The servants couldn¡¯t believe it, Isabe just came to say a few words, and the atmosphere of the scene changed¡­ Toned down. ¡°Brother, a year ago, I didn¡¯t tell my family about my rtionship with Nora. It was my fault.¡± Terry admitted voluntarily, ¡°I wanted to wait for my rtionship to stabilize, and then tell my family after I proposed to Nora. I didn¡¯t want my family to disturb you in advance. The life of Nora ¡®s family. How enthusiastic his mother is, he knows very well that he may peek at Nora at any time, or even pay a visit. ¡°My heart for Nora is a lesson from heaven and earth.¡± Terry said earnestly, ¡°I was really in pain and suffering when she left for more than a year¡­ Now that she is back, I will definitely treat her even better. Take care of her, be with her, let her get well soon.¡± Nora was moved, and looked at him softly. ¡°As for Freda, I¡¯ve always regarded her as a buddy, never crossed the line, I can swear to God.¡± Terry exined, ¡°My mother is nosy, my eldest brother and second brother have girlfriends, so her eyes, naturally ced on me.¡± He was thinking, after he and Nora recovered from their injuries, he would bring Nora home¡­ The timing is wrong. 1have something to tell you ¡°But you also heard it just now. Your mother cares about being in the right family. he doesn¡¯t have a prominent. family background, nor is she a Lady. Her personality is not cheerful enough, and she won¡¯t please anyone in her bones. She is still the sessor of the organization¡­¡± Either way, it didn¡¯t look like Eloise would like it. ¡°My mother cares more about her son¡¯s happiness. As long as this person is her son¡¯s favorite, she will definitely agree.¡± On this point, Terry is still sure. ¡°What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad about Nora ¡®s personality. At least I like it very much. She doesn¡¯t have to please anyone when she¡¯s with me. Is it Lady? Does she have a prominent family background? It doesn¡¯t matter to me at all. unimportant¡­¡¯ || What matters is that Nora is there for him. the other side. Freda had just walked to the garden with the clothes Eloise gave her, and before she really left the Logan Family vi, she saw Cecilia and Scarlet whispering in the garden. She knew that Scarlet had served Cecilia for eighteen years, and the rtionship between the two had long been that of a mother and daughter. She took the initiative to smile,¡± Sister Cecilia.¡± ¡°Freda ?¡± Cecilia paused the topic, looking at Freda with a Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I have something to tell you sweet smile in his eyes, ¡°Are you here to find Terry? Terry won¡¯t being home soon¡­¡± ¡°I know, your mother said he was busy with work¡­¡± ¡°He will be living in his own house recently, I guess it should be Moon Bay, shall we visit him together someday?¡± Cecilia offered to show his kindness. With her younger sister bringing Freda to the door, Freda¡¯s motives would not be so obvious. Feeling her enthusiasm, Freda smiled, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Freda is too kind.¡± The two exchanged pleasantries for a while, and Freda just came home, and as soon as she entered the room, she couldn¡¯t wait to try on the clothes, and she didn¡¯t forget to put on all kinds of beautiful and naughty faces in front of the mirror, and took videos for Eloise to watch. the Nine skirts, she took nine videos, and still did not forget to say, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, you have such a good eye, skirts you choose are either beautiful and generous, or naughty and cute, each one is my favorite style, thank you so much so much love¡­¡± After posting, she thought she looked good in the video, and forwarded it to Terry. Terry heard the phone ring nine times, and took it out to see that it was a video sent by Freda. He was a little puzzled, and when he clicked on one of them, I have something to tell you he saw Freda wearing a cute tutu skirt, making various cute expressions in front of the mirror¡­ Since the sound of the video was yed externally, everyone heard Freda saying, ¡°Oh my god, this dress is so cute. It looks so good. It looks so energetic. I like it very much. Thank you. This dress must be very expensive¡­¡± .¡± Terry didn¡¯t understand why Freda made such a video inexplicably, and said some nonsense in the video. Feeling Hal ¡®s gaze, Terry hurriedly sent a few question marks to the other party. Soon, Freda replied, ¡± Terry, don¡¯t I look good in these clothes?¡± The voice was sweet, with a smile on it, which made Hal even more furious¡­ Nora on the side didn¡¯t have much expression¡­ Terry was in a hurry, so he couldn¡¯t help sending a voice to ask, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on with these clothes first, if you don¡¯t know, you might think I bought them¡­Why did you send these to me?¡± Fredaughed again, ¡°Auntie bought me so many beautiful clothes. I am happy, so I sent them to you. Auntie is so caring, she treats me like her own daughter¡­¡± When Hal heard this, his anger could hardly be suppressed. ¡°My mother buys you clothes?? Then you send it to my mother, why do you send it to me¡­¡± Terry was a little depressed. I have something to tell you Freda didn¡¯t know what made him unhappy, so she hurriedly made a voice call. Terry didn¡¯t want to answer the phone at first, but after thinking about it, he felt that there were some things that he needed to exin clearly to her, so he pressed the answer button again and turned on the speakerphone. Terry~~¡± Freda¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end, ¡°I just shared my aunt¡¯s heart with you, why are you upset? Did it disturb your work? Or are these clothes not your favorite? ¡± The other party seemed to be a very considerate, gentle person who cared about Terry¡¯s feelings. Nora ¡®s eyes deepened a bit. Thinking about the year of dating Terry, she never seemed to speak to him in such a gentle tone. Every time he took the initiative to care¡­ ¡°Freda, I have something to tell you.¡± Terry said this, nced at Hal and Nora, and said seriously, ¡°We can only be brothers, sorry.¡± Freda¡¯s smile froze. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Sorry ¡°You know, I only have Nora in my heart¡­¡± Before Terry finished speaking, Freda said, ¡± Terry, did I make you unhappy by posting so many videos just now? Or did I say something wrong? I didn¡¯t mean anything malicious. Auntie said you¡¯ve been busy recently, so, If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk face to face tomorrow, and I¡¯ll message my aunt first, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Freda.¡± Terry wanted to say something to her, but Freda hung up the phone. There were some subtle changes in the atmosphere at the scene. Terry thought for a while, and then sent her a WhatsApp message, ¡°I found Nora, next, I want to spend time with her.¡¯ When Freda saw this WhatsApp message, she was hit hard. She can¡¯t believe it, Nora is back!! Could it be that Nora was living in Terry ¡®s vi at this moment, so Terry was in a hurry to get rid of her?! Thinking of this, Freda only felt that the whole world was darkened, and he couldn¡¯t see his fingers. Her heart hurt badly, thinking of Terry ¡®s tone just now, she was restless. At this time, Eloise replied to the message,¡± Freda, as long as you like it, Auntie is worried that the style she picked is too old-fashioned and doesn¡¯t suit your liking. Freda looks like a beautiful princess in it, it looks so good.¡± Freda ¡®s tears flowed down, and she endured it for a while before sending a WhatsApp to Eloise, ¡°Auntie, thank you so much, you love me like a mother, what can I do¡­¡± After sending the message, she hid in the quilt and cried. the other side. Seeing that Freda didn¡¯t reply to the message for a long time, Terry looked up and said to Hal, ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear to her, she probably won¡¯te to our house in the future¡­¡¯ After finishing speaking, he knelt down on one knee and said to the girl on the bed, ¡°The rtionship between me and her is just the purest friendship. I will keep a distance from her in the future, so that the friendship will be weaker and weaker¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t need friends. In this life, he only needs one Nora. Nora ¡®s eyes warmed up, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have more friends of the opposite sex, I believe in your feelings for me.¡± After all, in order to save her adoptive parents, he was injured all over like this. His feelings for her are absolutely true. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! When a man has a partner, he naturally has to keep a distance from other members of the opposite sex.¡± Hal¡¯s expression was a little serious, ¡°You must learn to take care of your partner¡¯s emotions.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Instead of getting angry, Terry agreed seriously. Nora ¡®s eyes fell on Terry again, ¡°I haven¡¯t told my parents about my return, I want to call them tomorrow, visit them by the way, and also want to formally introduce you and Brother Hal to them I know, how do you feel?¡± She was asking what Terry meant. When Terry heard it, his eyes overflowed with surprise, ¡°Of course.¡± Last time, Nora ¡®s adoptive mother also said that her old man was waiting to drink his and Nora ¡®s wedding wine¡­ Now that Nora officially took him back, it was equivalent to recognizing his identity¡­ him and Nora is almost here! A huge surprise hit him, making him overjoyed. ¡°Brother, I want to be honest with them about the Ghost League.¡± Nora turned to look at Hal again. After all, her adoptive parents have been dragged down by her for a long time, and they have the right to know. Hal nodded, ¡°You decide.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go tomorrow afternoon.¡± Nora said. ¡°Okay.¡± Terry nodded, ¡± Isabe will go to theboratory tomorrow to study the toxins in your blood, and I believe the results will be avable soon.¡± Everything is going in the right direction¡­ Unexpectedly. The next morning, Freda came. She held the breakfast she made by herself and stood at the door of the vi. She didn¡¯t let the servants wake up Terry. She just stood there, looking a little lonely. The servant couldn¡¯t bear it, and after she stood there for half an hour, she still mustered up the courage to knock on Terry ¡®s door. ¡°third young master, Miss has been waiting outside for half an hour, do you want to invite her in?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Terry waking up came from the room. He didn¡¯t tell Freda where he was at all, nor did he tell anyone which vi he lived in. Could it be that she came here one after another? Thinking of this, Terry could only say, ¡°You let here to the garden, I¡¯ll go down soon. After quickly washing up, he walked past Nora ¡®s room with a deliberately light footstep. But the long-term life of fear has made Nora ¡®s nerves very sensitive. As long as Terry is not by her side, she will easily wake up. Hearing Terry¡¯s quiet footsteps, she was a little puzzled. It was still dark outside, what was Terry going to do early in the morning? At this time, she also heard a servant report to Terry, ¡°Miss Scott didn¡¯t wake upst night, she should be resting well¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Terry went downstairs again. Nora got out of bed and came to the window, just in time to see a beautiful figure in the garden. Even though she hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, she still recognized the person at a nce, that person was Tel Family Lady, Freda. Seeing Terrying down in pajamas, Freda said happily, Terry! Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while, I told the servants not to wake you up, why are they calling you? You, what¡¯s wrong with your injury?¡± ¡°I identally hurt it.¡± Terry didn¡¯t exin too much, but asked, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± It¡¯s winter, the morning is cold, and Freda is only wearing a thin long dress. ( ¡°I got up at four o¡¯clock and made breakfast for you. Auntie said that you are busy with work recently. I originally thought about putting down breakfast and leaving, but thinking about what you saidst night, I think it is necessary to wait for you to wake up, talk to you personally.¡± Terry¡¯s eyes deepened, what are you talking about? What else is there to talk about between them?? ¡°Before we talk, I want to ask you, does Nora live there?¡± Freda looked into the vi. It should be inside, otherwise the servants wouldn¡¯t let her wait in the garden in the cold weather. Obviously didn¡¯t want her to run into Nora. ¡°Yeah.¡± Terry nodded and admitted without hiding anything. Freda smiled again, ¡°Then you were so nervousst night, and you were anxious to break up with me, was it because of her?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Freda smiled brighter, ¡°Then why did shee back suddenly?¡± ¡°I went looking for her and found her.¡± In order to prevent her from imagining Nora as the kind of scheming person, Terry deliberately exined, ¡°She left me because she had something to hide, and now this problem will be resolved soon. Freda understood, ¡°So, you¡¯re back together again¡­¡± Fortunately, she thought she had a chance¡­ He also deliberately returned to the United States to develop, to be the heir of the family group, to make himself more valuable¡­ Freda, I have always regarded you as a brother, and I have never had a rtionship between a man and a woman. I am really sorry.¡± Although Terry knew it was cruel for him to say this, short- term pain is better than long-term pain. It is good for everyone to make it clear. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 ¡°If the brotherhood between us makes you think that there is a possibility of development, it is my fault, and I sincerely apologize to you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Freda smiled generously, ¡°I know you have Nora in your heart, and I know that you will never fall in love with others in this life. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t give up. I just try to see if I can impress you with a fluke mentality.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Freda smiled more generously when she said this, ¡°I do like you, and I do approach you in the name of ¡®brother¡¯. Now that you two are back together, I also sincerely wish you happiness and happiness.¡± She had a sore nose, but the smile on her face was still as bright as a flower, ¡°Although I can¡¯t be with you, and I can¡¯t let you go soon, but thinking of hering back, you will have more smiles on your face than before. One point, and I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Terry felt a little sorry when he heard this. Terry, as long as you¡¯re happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re the one with me or not, although it¡¯s true that you¡¯re a little bit sad¡­¡± Freda gestured ¡°a little bit¡± with her fingers, and tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. Terry wanted tofort her, but she interrupted her with a smile, ¡°I came here today to tell you in person that you are excellent and really likable. This is also your advantage. You must keep it: This breakfast, I did it specially for you, so let¡¯s put an end to my love.¡± When she said this, she opened the breakfast bag, took out the breakfast inside, and took out the tableware, ¡°Will you have a bite?¡± Terry didn¡¯t want to eat it, but seeing that she was about to cry, he took out his fork and prepared to take a bite. ¡°etc.¡± At this time, Freda ¡®s eyes identally noticed a thin figure of a girl in front of the window on the second floor. Is that Nora ?? Knowing that Nora has been watching the movement here, Freda smiled again, ¡°You don¡¯t need to eat it, just smell it.¡± If you eat it, it may cause Nora to misunderstand and cause unnecessary trouble. Terry was a little confused, but he still leaned closer to the lunch box and smelled it. ¡°Is it fragrant?¡± Freda asked with a smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Terry found that these breakfasts were his favorites, and Freda probably learned them for him in private. ¡°To get your praise, these breakfasts are considered to have fulfilled their mission.¡± Freda put away the things again and nned to take them away, leaving only a gift bag, ¡°The clothes and skirts in here were all given to me by my auntst night. As I am, it is not suitable for door-to-door. Please transfer me to Her, thank her for her kindness.¡± Terry ¡®s apology deepened, and he didn¡¯t reach out to take it. ¡°Since my mother gave it to you, you can ept it. You usually buy things for our family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honoring my uncles and aunts, and it¡¯s not for bartering! My uncles and aunts are so kind to me. I can buy some small things for them. I can¡¯te to the door empty-handed every time? You also tell the uncles and aunts that you don¡¯t have to ept me just because of it.¡± Those gifts feel uneasy, and I give them the hope that they will be useful, if it makes them uneasy, then I will be the culprit.¡± Freda smiled again when she said this, ¡°And here, this little book records some of my uncle¡¯s and aunt¡¯s usual preferences, as well as some shopping ces they like to go to, etc. I have set up VIP for them, which is very practical., I also recorded some card passwords and questions in it. Last time my uncle had a sore shoulder and neck, I asked someone to massage him. He said that the massage technique of that person was veryfortable, and the contact information of that person was also included.¡± It was obviously a book that couldn¡¯t be smaller, but when Terry took it, it seemed like a heavy weight. ¡°There are some other little things, all of which are included.¡± Freda looked into Terry ¡®s eyes and smiled, ¡°You have a girlfriend now, and I won¡¯t show up if it¡¯s not a group event in the future, so as not to be misunderstood. Coming down to the group, there are many things that I need to do personally, while you take care of yourself, don¡¯t forget to take care of your girlfriend.¡± When she said this, she saw the injury on Terry¡¯s body, needless to say, it must have been for Nora, right?? She felt that her tears were about to be unbearable, and she wanted to hug him again before leaving, but the figure in front of the window on the second floor still made her hold back thest willfulness and impulse. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving~¡± Freda showed the brightest smile and waved to Terry, ¡°Be sure to be happy.¡± It makes sense for her to let go. She turned around, tears finally couldn¡¯t help shedding, in order not to let the people behind her see her shrugging shoulders, the corner of her mouth was still smiling, trying to calm down. ¡°Freda.¡± Terry wanted to say sorry to her, but he knew in his heart that what she needed was not an apology. Freda didn¡¯t stop, didn¡¯t look back, but raised her hand, as if saying goodbye to the people behind her, and left the Moon Bay vi gracefully. After getting into the car, she still kept smiling, ¡°Drive.¡± The driver saw herughing and crying,pletely confused. She didn¡¯t cry until the car drove away, as if she had lost the most important and precious beam of light in her life. And Terry looked at the direction she left, and after a while, he looked down at the small notebook in his hand. The records in it are all small things, but it is these small things that made him get to know his parents again. It turned out that his father worked so hard when he was young, and now he suffers from sore shoulders and necks. Sometimes the pain is so painful that he can¡¯t sleep at night, and he needs to use a brand of medicine to relieve it. This brand is only for the royal family. ording to the book, Freda has already used her personal connections to order the potion for the next ten years. It turned out that his mother likes to wear knee skirts, because it will look dignified and decent. She doesn¡¯t like exaggerated earrings, but only likes simple and generous styles. It turned out that his father was afraid of heights, and anyone above the 20th floor would have weak legs. I remembered that his father took them skydiving many years ago in order to bond with his son¡­ It turned out that his mother didn¡¯t like a certain aunt, but because of the little kindness back then, she had to be polite, so Freda also summed up three points. As long as you ask these three questions, the aunt will definitely retreat¡­ From the notebook, I can feel Freda ¡®s care and attention. She memorized a lot of things, including what kind of flowers her parents don¡¯t like, what her eating habits are, what makes her feel bad, etc¡­ Nora was standing in front of the window on the second floor, watching Terry look down at the small notebook, her eyes darkened a bit. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Terry came into the room and woke Nora up, the small notebook was no longer in his hand. Nora didn¡¯t ask, as if nothing happened, after breakfast, they set off for the Scottbin vi together. The Riverside Vi is one of the vis under Benjamin¡¯s name. It is located by the river and has been vacant, so her adoptive parents lived in it first. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 I want to hug too Knowing that their daughter has safely returned to the United States, Kay and Eliza are waiting in front of the door early in the morning to visit them today. Finally, they saw a car approaching from a distance. Terry led Nora ¡®s men out of the car, followed by Hal, Kay and Eliza burst into tears. ¡± Nora!!!¡± Eliza was the first to rush to hug the girl, wishing she could hug her even tighter. Their daughter is finally back! Very good! Terry was worried that the wound on Nora ¡®s body would open, but before leaving, he promised Nora not to tell her about her injury. At this time, Kay hugged the mother and daughter, her voice choked up, ¡°It¡¯s good to be safe, it¡¯s good to be fine¡­¡± Terry was worried that Nora ¡®s wound would open, so he said, ¡°Uncle and aunt, I want to hug too.¡± Everyone:? ? ? Although Kay was stunned for a moment, seeing Terry ¡®s injuries, he still reached out and hugged him. Eliza also stepped forward and gave him a gentle hug,¡± Terry, did you see a doctor for your injuries?¡± ¡°Yes, the doctor said I was injured on the flesh, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense, I saw such a long knife cut on you with my own eyes, don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡± Eliza was not deceived by him, and worried, ¡°Did you hurt any bones? Oh, by the way, where is Isabe? Is she okay? ¡°She¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and sit down first¡­ have something to say inside.¡± Eliza said again, ¡°This house was arranged by Isabe, it¡¯s too big, and she left two people to take care of our daily life, we feel so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, we two old people don¡¯t need to live in such a nice house, and there are people to take care of them, but the little girl said, it¡¯s safe here¡­ After entering, Nora introduced Hal ¡®s identity. Neither Kay nor Eliza expected that the big boy next to him turned out to be Nora ¡®s own brother. After a closer look, the two did have some simrities. ¡°When I was young, my parents took us to the amusement park. There were so many people that day that we got separated. My sister must have been sent to an orphanage. I was caught in a car and knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I found that I was I was sold to a mountain vige, and then I escaped and looked for my sister everywhere.¡± At that time, he and his sister were too young, and they Chapter 530 I want to bug too didn¡¯t know their home address or their parents¡¯ names. They only vaguely remembered that the interior of their home was beautiful. At Christmas, their parents would put up a Christmas tree in the garden¡­ But this information is useless to find the biological family¡­ However, he remembered that his sister still had a small crescent birthmark on her left hand. A few years ago, he finally found his sister, but her sister became the sessor of the organization. In order to let the younger sister leave the organization, the two brothers and sisters made a lot of preparations, but they still couldn¡¯t beat the strength of the organization. Terry is also hearing about their past for the first time. It seems that Nora ¡®s biological parents are still alive¡­ If you can find it¡­ Terry took another look at the girl next to him. ¡°We did the identification, and Nora and I are indeed brother and sister.¡± Hal said seriously. ¡°You brothers and sisters can recognize each other, I am very happy¡­ In this life, if you can find your biological parents, then you will have two sets of parents who love you, if not, we will treat you as your own children¡­ Unexpectedly, Eliza was not worried that Hal would take her daughter away, but was happy for having another ¡°son¡±. ¡°This way our family will be more lively.¡± Kay smiled kindly. It was the first time for Hal to feel the warmth and beauty of the family. Nora away because of his appearance, but epted his existence with the kindest attitude. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Nora all these years.¡± Hal stood up and thanked him with a bow. ¡°Thank you, we¡¯ve always treated Nora as our own¡­¡± Eliza hurriedly asked him to sit down. They talked for a while longer before talking about what Terry had been doing for Nora during this time. Nora heard that Terry frequently went to her house to look for her, chased after her in Paris, left the chance of life to her adoptive parents, and faced so many organized people by herself¡­ While she was moved, she became more convinced of this man in her heart. ¡°We agreed on the matter of you being together, and we are waiting for your wedding wine.¡± Eliza took Terry and Nora ¡®s hand and said softly, ¡°You will be happy.¡± Both of them love each other deeply, and both regard each other more than their lives. Hal at the side :¡­ The adoptive parents agreed, so it¡¯s hard for him to say anything as an older brother. But between Terry and Freda, he will definitely pay attention I want to hug too and never let his sister feel wronged. ¡°As for Terry ¡®s parents, it depends on when Terry makes it clear, and then bring Nora to visit.¡± Eliza was not in a hurry about this matter, but said, ¡°If you need our parents to visit, just tell us, gift Whatever, we¡¯ll definitely have everything ready.¡± ¡°Auntie was joking, Nora is the best gift. If my parents see such a beautiful and sensible daughter-in- law as Nora, they will definitely like her very much.¡± Eliza was amused by him again. Kay asked about the gang who broke into their house on Fish Pond Road and tied them up¡­ Nora also told her adoptive parents about her experience in the orphanage when she was a child, about bing a sessor, and about leaving the organization but being forced to take poison. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The three views of the adoptive parents were shattered, and they couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time¡­ ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Terry ¡®s sister has already taken the poison out of me.¡± Nora lied about this matter. But Eliza was worried, and asked with concern while holding Nora ¡®s hand, ¡°Then do you feel any difort now? Are there any seque?¡± ¡°No, everything is fine.¡± The wound on Nora ¡®s hand was pinched by her mother, but she never changed her face, and there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. Terry thought, Nora can bear this kind of pain, and she can still act as if nothing happened, how painful it is for the poison in her body to attack, so that she can burst into tears. ¡°We have to find a way to bring those bad guys to justice!¡± As soon as Kay heard that her daughter had suffered so much, she wanted to tear those people to pieces. ¡°Isabe has already thought of a solution, and we are also doing it, and it has worked these days.¡± Nora talked about the recent news, and apologized, ¡°Last time those people tied you up and deliberately sent WhatsApp to I see, but I couldn¡¯te forward to save you¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°At that time, she had a toxic attack, and she couldn¡¯t save herself. I was also seriously injured. I¡¯m really sorry for making you suffer.¡± Hal also felt extremely guilty. At that time, even if he had a little ability, he would not have watched the two old people suffer. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 The second young master has a younger sister named Isabe Instead of ming them, Kay and Eliza were thankful they weren¡¯t there. ¡°If youe, all of us will die¡­ Fortunately, you didn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, those people are just using us as bait, and you will be hooked as soon as you show up! Parents don¡¯t need you to save them, as long as you are safe and healthy, even if we want to die, we are willing.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, how can you say that? If we want to exchange your lives for ours, we will never live.¡± As soon as Nora finished speaking, Kay ¡®s face turned serious, and he said very solemnly, ¡°My parents have tried their best to protect you, and they just hope that you can live well¡­ Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your parents¡¯ sacrifice?¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about life and death, we just met¡­¡± Eliza went to the kitchen to get some food to serve. On the other side, Sofia Lake Vi. This is the vi closest to the Medical University. In order to let Isabe live here more, Benjamin spent a lot of money to build aboratory for her. To second young master fas At this time, Isabe was dposing toxins in the blood in theboratory, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed. Benjamin knocked on the door and reminded softly, ¡°It¡¯s time to rest.¡± Isabe saw that the system analysis would not produce results in a short time, so she stopped the process and opened the door of theboratory. ¡°Taste it, just cut it.¡± Benjamin handed over the te in his hand, and poked a piece of fruit with a fruit stick to feed her, ¡°Is it sweet?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe took the te and poked and ate. Benjamin pinched her shoulders and neck again. She had a back injury, so Benjamin ¡®s movements were very light and careful. ¡°The United Heart Charity Association has been investigated.¡± Benjamin said softly. One Heart and One Force Charity Association is a well- known non-governmental charity organization. Over the past 16 years, it has assisted the government in the development of public welfare and charity. Now it has been revealed that they do good deeds in the name of charity on the surface, but they actually use these people to brainwash, train, and strengthen their own organizations, and use these people as experiments. And these things, the relevant umbres know about Tim second young master has a youngw site named it¡­caused an uproar on the Inte. ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Ghost League¡¯s evil deeds. We will take advantage of the victory to pursue it.¡± Isabe said casually again, ¡°As expected, those people can¡¯t sit still. Next, Mason Group, thepanies under my name, and Logan Ming Group, there should be all kinds of bad news breaking out in an attempt to divert the public¡¯s attention, we must be prepared.¡± ¡°The has been cast, just wait for them toe.¡± Benjamin continued to squeeze her shoulders and neck, ¡°It¡¯s their way of doing things, and it is very likely that they will pick the weak.¡± ¡°I will send more people to the vi to protect the safety of Nora ¡®s adoptive parents, and I will also send more people to guard the house.¡± ¡°My people will also guard to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡± the other side. With the wave of poprity on the Inte, many charities have been filed for investigation, some are public welfare organizations funded by local sages, and some are corporate charities. They carry out love projects on the surface, but they are actually doing bad things in the name of charity. At the same time, foreign charities have also exploded. As the poprity has increased, some people have dug out that these institutions are controlled by the same big shots. They not only cheat in charity, but also cheat in other things. The second young master has a younger sister named. Condition. Many of those involved have been suspended for investigation. This tornado blew across several countries at once, causing an uproar. Leah¡¯s family. ¡°Dad, what do you need from me?¡± At this time, Deb came to his study, looked at the elegant and calm man on the chair, and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Leah.¡± The man on the chair had a powerful aura, and a touch of amiability in his aura. He said with a pleasant face, ¡°The mission ispleted?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Deb was a little surprised. Normally, her father wouldn¡¯t bother with her work, but at this moment, she nodded, ¡°You called me when I got home. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Does the second young master have a younger sister named Isabe ?¡± Leah¡¯s father asked straight to the point. Hearing her father¡¯s question, Deb was even more surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her father to notice Sister Isabe in a high position. She nodded and asked a little puzzled, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Leah¡¯s father ¡®s eyes showed admiration, ¡°Sister Hu Wugou, I can tell that the second young master is usually very motivated, and he is free in the back, take him to our The second young master has a younger house.¡± Deb¡¯s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief, ¡°Dad, do you agree with us dating?¡± In the past, her father would not ask too much about her work and love, but now he took the initiative to offer an olive branch and invited the second young master to visit her. What did Sister Isabe do?? It actually made her father pay attention, and incidentally noticed her daughter¡¯s love affair¡­ ¡°At your age, it¡¯s time to fall in love.¡± As soon as Leah¡¯s father said this, the secretary received a message and whispered something in Leah¡¯s father ¡®s ear. Leah¡¯s father nodded and waved his hand to let Deb go out. Deb didn¡¯t know how he got out of the study, and how he got into the living room. Seeing the housekeeper Mary passing by, she hurriedly grabbed Mary and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mary, is there anything important at home recently?¡± Mary has always served by Luo Mu¡¯s side, and is also the housekeeper of the family, so she naturally knows a thing or two. Seeing Miss Deb showing such a yful and lovely side, Mary smiled gracefully and said affectionately, ¡°If you want to talk about the recent big event in the family, it is that the master will retire in one month.¡± The second young master has a younger sister hamad What does this have to do with the second young master?¡± Deb puzzled. Mary always maintained an elegant smile, and her temperament and conversation were different from ordinary people. She reminded again,¡± The second young master is Isabe ¡®s brother.¡± ¡°What does it matter??¡± Deb still didn¡¯t understand. Mary whispered in her ear again, ¡°The recent news and major events are all manipted by Mason Family master Benjamin and Logan Familydy Isabe.¡± Many rted personnel have been investigated¡­ Those who can manipte the direction of such arge amount of public opinion outside the United States at the same time, those who can get so many people arrested, those who can make things develop to this point without causing trouble, and those who can make the situation develop in a better direction, let alone the forces behind Benjamin, even Isabe ¡®s influence has been vaguely surfaced, which is impressive. ¡°The recent news is all rted to Isabe?¡± Deb was stunned. She did notice the news on the Inte recently, but she didn¡¯t know that it was all rted to Isabe, and she didn¡¯t know that Isabe and Benjamin caused such a big controversy behind the scenes. wind and rain.. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 The Best Candidate Mary reminded her again, ¡°Master is about to retire, and his connections after retirement will definitely not be as good as they are now. Some hostile forces just happened to be uprooted by Isabe¡­ Now 30 to 40% of the forces are involved in the whirlpool, and they cannot protect themselves. Thirty to forty percent of the forces can¡¯t take care of themselves, and the remaining 10 to 20 percent are nothing to be afraid of¡­ After the master retires, he can take care of himself for the rest of his life.¡± It turned out to be like this. Sister Isabe ¡®s actions are tantamount to indirectly helping her father clear the obstacles, and leaving her father Ang in vain, alone. ¡°So, Isabe is in danger?¡± Deb ¡®s first reaction was Isabe ¡®s safety. After all, such a big incident involves so many people, how can Isabe guarantee that she will not be implicated?? ¡°No, I have to ask my parents to help secretly. I must not let Isabe have anything to do.¡± The second young master is just this one¡¯s own sister, who is more important than the baby¡­ What¡¯s more, she likes Isabe very much¡­ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. **ties don¡¯t be impatient, Elder Mr. and Mrs. have their ow The Best Candidate opinions.¡¯ Mary didn¡¯t say whether they would help or not, but Deb heard what she meant. ¡°Miss has such a sister-inw, and the future will surely flourish.¡± Mary always maintained a kind smile. She has always been a person of great wisdom, and she would say such words, which shows that her parents are very satisfied with Isabe. The second young master has a good impression. Deb felt relieved and rxed a little. the other side. In a dark room, a secretary knocked on the door and came in. He had a headache and reported to the big shots inside, ¡°Sir, those old things have obviously washed their hands and retired, but now they come out to get involved, I don¡¯t know What is the origin of that little girl, and why are there so many people behind her back to help¡­¡± She was obviously a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. I heard from people in LA that she is not only skilled, but also has connections with the Nat Gang and the C Gang. In the United States, not only a few respected seniors used all their connections to protect her, but even several big families were in cahoots with her. These include Logan Family, Mason Family, Thirza¡¯s family and many more¡­ Not to mention how ruthless Lisa, who is now in charge of the Logan Family, is, and Benjamin of the Mason Family is not a fuel-efficientmp, which is simply frightening. There is also Thirza from Thirza¡¯s family. It is said that he wanted to recognize this little girl as a goddaughter before, but the little girl was unwilling. Later, he recognized this little girl as a niece and loved her to the extreme¡­ ¡°Now that several families are mobilizing together, it is very difficult for us to move her¡­¡± The secretary wondered, ¡°Especially in the United States¡­¡± There are too many forces in the United States protecting this little girl. In foreign countries, it is rtively easy to start. ¡°You mean, now we can only let a seventeen or eighteen- year-old girl stir up trouble and ruin everyone¡¯s future?¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm before the storm, but the secretary could hear the suffocation of death. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his voice became trembling, ¡°I will definitely find a way to get the people below to trip up this little girl more, and I will definitely make her pay the price!¡± ¡°Just¡­pay a little price?¡± The man seemed dissatisfied with this punishment. The secretary was terrified again, ¡°I will definitely. let her die without a whole body!!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t those people love and protect her?¡± The man came up with an idea, ¡°Break down one by one, let me see who will dare to help herter.¡± The things that affect his official career are small, dare to touch his interests¡­ ¡°Is it because you are young and not deeply involved in the world¡­ thinking that the world is all white, and there is no room for sand in your eyes. When you see the ckness at the tip of the iceberg, you rush to eradicate it, thinking that after eradicating it, the world will be clean¡­¡± The manughed repeatedly and shook his head, as if mocking the girl¡¯s ignorance and innocence. ¡°White is only a small part of this world. The real ck is still under the iceberg. I mistakenly think that digging up the iceberg can change the world¡­ but I don¡¯t know that I am digging my own grave.¡± ¡°It makes sense!¡± the secretary hurriedly admitted, ¡°Are you young enough to think that someone is protecting you and dare to bewless, but you don¡¯t know how many people will be implicated in hell¡­ Let reality teach them a lesson and look at this world, what is it? Who is in charge!!¡± in theb. Isabe separated ny-nine and eighty-one kinds of toxins in Nora¡¯s blood. The toxicity was so strong that the mouse died violently as soon as it licked it. There was no time to take the antidote¡­ Isabe has just researched several antidotebinations, and she doesn¡¯t know if they will help Nora ¡®s poison. She can only analyze them systematically, and then fuse these antidote into the toxin and let the mice eat it. After working for three days in a row, the results were finally achieved. After eating the poison containing pills, the mice did not die suddenly, nor did they suffer from pain or convulsions. Instead, they were alive and kicking, as if nothing happened¡­. Finally see hope. Isabe ¡®s eyes warmed up. If the mouse can be healthy and full of vitality, it means that the detoxification pill can detoxify Nora ¡®s body¡­ Although she felt that things would not be so easy, at least her attempt was in the right direction, and the hard work of the past few days had paid off, which was enough to make her gratified. The phone vibrated at this moment, Isabe saw that the caller was Terry, and answered it quickly. Terry, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Isabe, your Nora ¡®s toxicity has red up again, it¡¯s very painful, like that day in the castle, you gave me those two pills, can I give them to her?¡± Isabe said before that unless it is absolutely necessary, don¡¯t give her those two pills lightly. Because Nora ¡®s body is very weak, she may not be able to withstand the violent effects of the medicine. ¡°Give her half a pill, take a look and see if there¡¯s anything wrong, then call me.¡± Isabe confessed. ¡°good.¡± Terry was very snappy to do. After a while, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated again. She thought it was Terry calling, but she picked it up and saw that it was Mr. Brown. ¡°My sweetheart, you¡¯ve made a lot of noise in the city recently, grandpa seems to be watching a big show, one after another, it¡¯s so exciting.¡± Principal Brown¡¯s happy voice came from the phone. Isabe couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°Grandpa called to see meughing?¡± ¡°Where is it, grandpa is happy, happy that my little boy is young and promising, daring to do something, this courage, this pattern¡­ It shows that grandpa did not train the wrong person at the beginning, you are the best candidate to inherit the mantle of grandpa, there is no one.¡± He also talked about inheriting the mantle. Isabe hastily refused, ¡°I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°There is no more suitable candidate than you in this world. Oh, by the way, when will youe to school? Those experiments haven¡¯t been finished yet¡­ Also, there will bepetitions in the next few famous schools. Our medical university is already far behind. You It is No. 1 with a perfect score, if you can participate in thepetition, just give me a trophy, and there will be more outstanding students applying to the Medical University in the future.¡± Chapter 533 Chapter 533 ¡°You just want topare Mr. Mick.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips and said sharply. Mr. Mick is the principal of Bomsville University. The two old men usually fight each other when they have nothing to do. Now that Isabe has applied for Mr. Brown ¡®s medical university but not Mr. Mick ¡®s Bomsville University, Mr. Brown must seize the opportunity to get her to Mr. Show off in front of Mick? ¡°Let¡¯s leave this opportunity to other students.¡± Isabe is not interested in participating in the school¡¯s competition, ¡°I have a very important experiment to do recently.¡± Before she finished speaking, Mr. Brown hurriedly asked, ¡°What experiment?? Do it with grandpa!! Grandpa usually likes to challenge difficult experiments¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have a heart attack.¡± Mr. Brown, who has been strong all his life, refused to ept, ¡°I want to see what kind of experiment can stop me!¡± It¡¯s not that he is blowing, with him and Isabe, he firmly believes that there is no experiment in this world that they can¡¯t handle. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have someone send the blood samples to youter.¡± Isabe thought, it would be better if more people help, the sooner the toxins in Nora ¡®s body can be detoxified, the better, and it can¡¯t be dyed any longer¡­ ¡°For the schoolpetition, you should at leaste over and lead a team. With you leading the team with a perfect score of No. 1, the morale of the people below will be higher than Michael¡¯s. That¡¯s the deal.¡± In order not to let Isabe refuse, the little old man quickly cut off the call and turned off the phone. Isabe :¡­ two dayster. The little old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him in theboratory,¡± I can¡¯t handle you anymore!¡± Isabe pushed the door open and came in. Seeing the little old man with panda eyes and still struggling with data research, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, I¡¯m afraid you will have a heart attack.¡± || Isabe, how much money do you make on this order?¡± It must be a lot. The little girl worked so hard, the reward for taking this order was at least 100 million or more? The key is that the disease is soplicated, do you need several hundred million more¡­ ¡°It¡¯s free,¡± Isabe replied. eyes lit up! With this blood sample, his subsequent research will be smoother. ¡°And the detoxification pill I researched.¡± Isabe handed over another small bottle. Mr. Brown¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You, did you research the antidote so quickly?¡± After all, it is old and useless! He studied it for two days, but he didn¡¯t find anything¡­ He is not as good as an eighteen-year-old girl! Sure enough, greenes from blue and is better than blue¡­ His little girl, grow up! Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°This is only a semi-finished product. After taking it for two days, the mice started to lose energy¡­¡± This showed that the antidote could notpletely dissolve the poison on Nora ¡®s body. ¡°You have at least researched a semi-finished product¡­¡± Mr. Brown sighed, he didn¡¯t research anything. Seeing the little girl walking this way, Mr. Brown tapped the screen system very quickly,pletely deleted the research results of the past two days, and then emptied the recycle hin. He didn¡¯t want the little girl to see a joke. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing his operation, Isabe raised the corner of her mouth again, ¡°How about it, do you want to bet that within a week, can you be sure to research it?¡± ¡°A week???¡± In normal times, if the little girl said ¡°one week¡±, it would be an insult to him, a pharmaceutical expert. After all, he is a senior figure in the medical field. In the eyes of many medical students, he is like a myth. But now, he feels that the ¡°one week¡± that the little girl said is a little bit urgent¡­ For the sake of saving face, Mr. Brown fully agreed, ¡°One week is one week! If the two of us work together, can there be an antidote that we can¡¯t research?¡± ¡°You are the main force.¡± When Isabe said this, her phone vibrated. She looked down and saw that it was a document sent by her subordinates, so shemunicated with the other party in French. After a while, another executive from abroad came to her, and she made a voice call with the other party in French. Seeing that she was really busy, Mr. Brown couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Okay, okay, whoever made you the ancestor, I don¡¯t want you to be too tired¡­ I will be the main force, you help me. Oh yes, you Is the injury on your body better? Does the healing medicine I gave you work?¡± Isabe rolled up her sleeves and showed him, ¡°It¡¯s much better. Your medicine heals at a good speed. Make more and ll it for 30 to 70 cents.¡± ¡°I researched this medicine specially for you. You have been fighting and killing all day¡­ Oh no, I know that my medicine can be sold for money, but why is it sold for 37 cents?¡± ¡°Sell it for you, and don¡¯t give me amission?¡± ¡°You¡­you even earn your own money¡­¡± Mr. Brown felt that the little girl went crazy for medical research, and all the money came to him, but he likes it, he is willing, as long as the little girl Come here often, let alone give it to her. After all, in order to trick her into studying at the Medical University, he spent five billion to buy the world-renowned top drug research instrument H30! There are only two in the world, one is in the French National Research Institute, and the other is in his schoolboratory. Isabe looked at the medical equipment in theboratory. With these equipment, drug research will surely achieve a qualitative leap and a huge change in quantity. Just then, someone knocked on the door,¡± Principal Brown, it¡¯s me, Rene.¡± The voice of the student council president sounded from outside, showing respect and courtesy to Principal Brown. ¡°You said earlier that No. 1 led the team to participate in the famous schoolpetition today. Just now, people from the student union went to her ss to look at it. She hasn¡¯te to ss for a long time¡­¡± This team leader was personally named by Principal Brown to lead the team, so Rene felt the need to tell Principal Brown about this¡­ Isabe in theboratory heard this, she looked at the old man who was dodging her eyes, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send WhatsApp to tell you that I won¡¯t lead the team?¡± The little old man talked about leading the team on the phone. Before Isabe responded, he hung up the phone and turned off the phone. Isabe sent him a WhatsApp again, meaning that he was really busy and had no time to y with the kid¡­ Chapter 534 Chapter 534 ¡°It¡¯s mainly those freshmen who especially want you to lead the team¡­ This is what the people want, and I just follow their ideas¡­¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t follow my ideas?¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Mr. Brown immediately smiled and ttered him, ¡°This prestigious schoolpetition is jointly organized by ten universities in the university town. It only happens once every four years. It is particrly eye- catching. Every time, including thest time, our medical university ranked a little behind¡­¡¯ Mr. Brown felt a little wronged, and gestured ¡°a little bit¡± with his fingers. When Isabe looked at it, it seemed that she was stretching her hips¡­ ¡°No, everyone¡¯s eyes are on your perfect score No. 1, so you have to help me win this time!¡± Even with a team! Let other schools see that among the top ten famous schools, their medical university is not the most hip! They also have outstanding talents ¨C the No. 1 out of this ss, Isabe! She didn¡¯t participate, so everyone didn¡¯t know her level of participation. Even if the medical university didn¡¯t get any top rankings in the end, at least others would think: the really powerful No. 1 has not yet made a move¡­ ¡°Isabe was a little depressed, ¡°Actually, I want me to advertise for the Medical University¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that if more outstanding students choose our medical university and enter the society in the future, there will be more people saving lives and healing the wounded? This is a good thing! Our medical research requires more fresh blood to participate¡­¡­¡± Isabe: Dare she be an old blood¡­ HT Principal Brown, are you in there? Did you hear what I said just now?¡± Rene knocked on the door cautiously again. The door of theboratory was opened, and Principal Brown pushed Isabe out with a smile, ¡°The perfect score No. 1 is here, you go, this time I must get the top three!¡± Isabe :¡­Did she agree?? Just the top three? Is the little old man satisfied?? The little old man¡¯s pursuit has be so low now¡­ When Rene heard the top three, the pressure doubled. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know the degree of hip stretching in the previouspetition of the Medical University¡­ There is only elimination¡­ Not to mention the top three, he finds it difficult to be in the top eight¡­ The point is, he has just passed the election to be the chairman of the student union, so he has to shoulder such a mission and heavy responsibility¡­ He wanted to cry a little, but in front of such a beautiful girl, he could only hold back. On the way out, he introduced himself to Isabe, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rene, the president of the student union. I know your name is Isabe. I¡¯m very d to have you leading the team today. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Seeing that he is humble and gentle, Isabe also smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± When she didn¡¯t smile normally, she had a ruthless aura of a big boss, but now that she smiled, she was so beautiful. Rene was stunned for a full three seconds, realizing that she had lost her mind, and her face turned red. Unexpectedly, the perfect score No. 1 is more approachable than the legend, and it is even more beautiful when you look at it up close. How can she look so good-looking?! ¡°Thispetition is jointly organized by ten universities. It is divided into two categories: professional competition and talentpetition¡­¡± Rene hurriedly shifted his gaze, not daring to look into No. 1 ¡®s eyes. Her eyes are like the stars in the sky, so beautiful that people will linger on them. ¡°Because Bomsville University is the leader among these ten universities, the venue for thepetition is held in the north and south auditoriums of Bomsville University. The south auditorium is the professionalpetition area, and the north auditorium is the talentpetition area. Only freshmen are allowed to participate. That is to say, until At that time, we will take two teams topete in two divisions.¡± ¡°We lead the team?¡± Isabe was a little surprised. ¡°Yes¡­you are the main team leader, and I am the deputy team leader.¡± Because Rene is a junior, he will have more experience in terms of age and knowledge, so the school will feel more at ease when he is the vice team. ¡°Talentpetitions include piano, calligraphy, etc. Professionalpetitions include medical practice, brainpetition, etc¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t know the specific entry process and content of thepetition, but only knew that Millie and Poll would participate in the medical practicepetition. At this time, the ¡°Professional Team¡± and ¡°Talent Team¡± of the Medical University were standing on the yground in two teams. When they saw Isabe, they all raised their voices and said mischievously, ¡°Full score No. 1 is good~~¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious of No. 1 with a perfect score. Come whenever you want, and do your own thing if you don¡¯t want to. When will I have such strength.¡± ¡± How did No. 1 learn? Can you teach us?¡± ¡°Full score No. 1, why didn¡¯t you participate?¡± If there is nothing to show in terms of talents, at least in terms of majors, can it win the school glory? Isabe looked at the people in front of her with a smile, ¡°Do you have the confidence to win today?¡± ¡°No-¡± Everyone dragged their voices on purpose andughed together. ¡°Be serious!¡± Rene was controlling the field from the sidelines, and these giggling people stood up again. Sure enough, the chairman is needed¡­ ¡°Thispetition is held every four years. I believe that everyone does not want to leave any regrets. You will show your best strength and let other schools see that our medical university is not bad!¡± Isabe cheered them on again and said some words of encouragement. Everyone was surprised to find that the perfect score No. 1 seemed to be gentler and more approachable than the legend! Who said she was cold and ignorant before?? ¡°Now, let¡¯s go.¡± It¡¯s not far from Bomsville University, Isabe takes the lead, and the two teams follow behind her and Rene. At this moment, Millie and Poll sneaked forward, each holding Isabe ¡®s arm. ¡°I miss you so much! Why haven¡¯t youe here for so long! Kara is too, she often asks for leave, and it¡¯s just the two of us in the dormitory, it¡¯s so boring!¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, your second sister-inw sent another big package. It was really huge. Poll and I borrowed a small cart to take it back to the dormitory. It must be delicious again.¡± ¡°I Isabe, your second sister-inw is so kind to you.¡± Because Deb has been to their dormitory before, they all know the second sister-inw. Isabe was a little surprised, the second sister-inw sent her food again? Didn¡¯t tell her either¡­ Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Seeing that Millie and Poll crowded close to No. 1, others who wanted to be friends with No. 1, and those who were curious about No. 1 also came forward tentatively. The two teams became scattered again, some people chattered around Isabe, and some chased Rene for WhatsApp. Over there at Bomsville University. In order to amodate the contestants from the top ten famous schools, the school vacated the backstage of the North and South Auditorium and arranged it as a rest area. At this time, the North Auditorium. A bunch of people surrounded Cecilia, looking enviously at her new dress, new jewelry, and new shoes, all of which are new WN models. WN is a dark horse that has been released recently, with novel and fashionable designs, and has be the favorite of many celebrities, stars, anddies. Some people say that QY has met the strongest opponent in history, because of WN¡¯s limelight, it is about to keep pace with QY! Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Find her as a matchmaker ¡°I¡¯ve seen it through official channels before. Your pair of earrings cost more than 200,000 USD, right?¡± ¡°Do these shoes cost more than 300,000 USD?¡± ¡°I know that the dress you are wearing costs 1.2 million¡­it is unique in the world.¡± WN has copied the model of QY. All the things produced are limited to one piece, which satisfies the upper ss¡¯s desire to be unique and unique. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the price¡­¡± Cecilia made a graceful gesture of silence, and whispered to the people around her, ¡°In this way, others will mistakenly think that I wear expensive clothes to show off¡­¡± When everyone heard it, they spoke for her one after another, and deliberately raised their voices. ¡°You are the Lady of the Logan Family. Clothes and jewelry like this are everyday for you, just like we wear thousands of dors of clothes, it is also our daily life¡­¡± ¡°No one will think that you are showing off, because your living standard is already higher than many people¡­ On the contrary, I think you are a very gentle and kind person who cares about other people¡¯s feelings.¡± 11 Cecilia, I heard that your parents love you the most, is it ?¡± Another gossip said. Find her as a matchmaker After all, she has five older brothers. Parents do not love their sons, but their daughters. It is so enviable to spread the word. In some ordinary families, the patriarchal thinking of the older generation is deeply rooted and very bad. ¡°It must be true!¡± A short-haired girl answered, ¡°I went shopping with my mother a few days ago, and I happened to meet Cecilia and her mother. Her mother will sell tens of millions of dors, as long as Cecilia likes it., buy them all for her!¡± ¡°Oh my god? It¡¯s so rich and inhuman¡­¡± The people around were envious and jealous. ¡°Cecilia, you are too happy! Tens of millions of clothes, your mother bought it for you without blinking an eyelid?¡± ¡°When can I have this kind of mother? Last time I permed my hair for 5,000 USD. My mother still thinks it¡¯s expensive, so she keeps nagging me for a long time¡­¡± ¡°I just bought a few new styles of LV, and my mother said I was spending too much¡­¡± ¡°Last time for my birthday, my mother asked me to buy whatever I wanted. I saw a dress worth 310,000 USD, but she couldn¡¯t bear it. In the end, I changed it to a dress worth 190,000 USD¡­¡¯ Although thesedies said that the amount of consumption was much more than the average person, in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, was not enough, and even felt a little shabby. it Find her as a matchmaker A long-haired girl said, ¡± Cecilia, I heard that Bradley is your Bradley. I like him very much. Can you ask me for his autographed photo? I¡¯m willing to pay 10,000 USD to buy it from you!¡± ¡°Do you think Cecilia is short of ten thousand USD?¡± Another curly-haired girl finished speaking disdainfully, then took Cecilia ¡®s arm tteringly, and said coquettishly, I have hundreds of your Bradley ¡®s autographed photos, but he sang I can¡¯t get the tickets for the meeting every time! Cecilia, can you help me get one? I can pay you ten times, or even twenty times the tickets, as long as you help¡­¡± ¡°The VIP seats at the front of Bradley¡¯s concert are really hard to grab! Every time they appear, they are snatched up in less than a second. I suspect that those people are sitting on the router to grab tickets.¡± Cecilia, I saw your elder brother¡¯s interview in a financial magazinest month. He is so handsome. The key point is that his age, achievements, and conduct in the world have satisfied all my fantasies about the other half! The fat water does not flow to outsiders¡­¡­ You find a chance, let me meet your elder brother¡­ If he looks at me more, I will definitely fight for the opportunity. If he hates me, doesn¡¯t like me approaching, and asks me to stay away, I will also face difficulties Retire, don¡¯t make it difficult for you, see if this works, please please!¡± The girl who spoke was her, and her family was in the car manufacturing business. Although their target group was ordinary office workers, and a car cost only seven to eighty thousand, or a little over a hundred thousand, they sold a lot and made a lot of profit. suddenly ranked 13th in the US 100 rich list, and the momentum is on the way. fierce. Cecilia nced at her, and suddenly felt that, based on the friendship between the two of them, if she and her eldest brother were together, it would be many times better than that Lucy! That Lucy is useless and stupid, with a low status. I heard that she was kicked out of the house before, and she lived in a mess¡­ The most important point: she and Isabe are good friends! After bing a sister-inw, I don¡¯t know how to make trouble behind my back¡­ ¡°If I am lucky enough to be your sister-inw, then I will give you all the benefits¡­¡± Qiurou said coquettishly, holding Cecilia ¡®s hand all the time. ¡°Cecilia, I also want to be your fifth sister-inw¡­as long as I be your fifth sister-inw, I can repay you whatever you want!¡± Someone pestered Cecilia to help lead the red thread. ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m not picky. If your second brother Terry and fourth brother don¡¯t have a partner, I can do it!¡± Cecilia looked at the dozen or so begging people in front of her, and smiled softly. ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t decide the rtionship between my brothers. In this way, I will find an opportunityter and invite all of you to my house to y. It will depend on your own ability Achriskar to whom the fat water will flow to. ¡± When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed and praised Cecilia in various ways. ¡°Cecilia, you are the best friend of my life and I love you so much.¡± ¡°You are my ancestor. If this happens, I will enshrine you as my ancestor for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Cecilia, you are so kind and understanding¡­¡¯ Cecilia is smiling on the surface, but in fact she has no confidence in her heart, after all, she knows the characters of the brothers very well¡­ If you want to introduce someone to them, and you can catch their eyes, it is estimated that there is no one¡­ At this moment, Isabe came here with the kids of her own talent team. She is so beautiful, her innate aura, and the ¡°full score No. 1 aura on her head make her the focus of the audience as soon as she appears. ¡°Look, the perfect score No. 1 is here! My God, I didn¡¯t expect her to be prettier in real life than in the photos, and I finally saw it today.¡± ¡°The medical university will let a freshman lead the team this year?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this, Isabe is the only student in their medical school who can do it, and this kind of asion will definitely make her show her face¡­¡± ¡°There is indeed no one who is more capable than her to lead the team, but I don¡¯t know if she will participate soon¡­¡± ¡°No, no. 1 out of 10 points, which one would you choose? If it¡¯s like me, I¡¯ll retire on the spot.¡± Someone said discouraged words. ¡°Can you be a little promising? No matter how good she is in reading, it doesn¡¯t mean she is equally good in other aspects!¡± ¡°Yeah, that makes sense¡­ Cecilia, who was on the side, saw Isabe walking towards this side surrounded by people, feeling a little ufortable, what is she doing here!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Isabe Comes Out Isn¡¯t Terry pampering him? not enough? Do you still want toe here to feel your presence?! Heh, are you going topare these students with your own status? Shameless! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What¡¯s the point of winning like this! There is no fighting to win! The students of the Medical University were a little nervous and restrained when they saw the members of the Bomsville University talent team resting here. After all, Bomsville University is the highest-ranked university in the United States. Inparison, their medical university is slightly inferior¡­ However, the rest areas of the two schools are close together, which makes people inexplicably tense and psychologically stressed¡­ Isabe nced at everyone, ¡°Everyone take a break in their own field and adjust their mentality. The game will start in 20 minutes.¡± A girl in a white skirt couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡± Isabe, I¡¯m a little nervous¡­¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± Another girl in a ck dress said anxiously, ¡°Although I have studied piano for five years, the Isabe Comes Out contestants this time are students from the University of Music. Before she could finish expressing her anxiety, she heard someone mocking her. ¡°After five years of learning, you dare toe out and shame yourself? I started learning piano at the age of three, and it has been fifteen years now. I dare not sign up for the pianopetition¡­¡± The speaker was Pearl from the Music Department of Bomsville University. Her fingers fell on the piano keys next to her, and she yed a piece of world famous music with one hand, and deliberately showed off her speed and piano skills. When the students of the medical university heard this, they were stunned and even more ashamed. They didn¡¯t expect her to y the piano so well and so quickly¡­ What to do, they shouldn¡¯t sign up for thepetition¡­ Not only to find abuse for myself, but also to embarrass the medical university¡­ After Pearl finished ying a famous piece, people from Bomsville University apuded and praised her for ying well. The people in the medical university were silent, and no one said anything. ¡°After fifteen years of learning, you still y a wrong note, how dare you me others?¡± At this time, Isabe raised Inch Come Out the corners of her lips and said casually, ¡°You haven¡¯t even interpreted half of the artistic conception of the song. Not as good as others for five years.¡± When everyone heard it, they were stunned. Even the students of the medical university looked up at Isabe with admiration in their eyes. Pearl ying wrong? Isabe can hear it! Amazing! ¡°Huh?? I didn¡¯t hear it¡­¡± someone from Bomsville University said. ¡°I have also learned the piano for ten years. If Pearl yed it wrong, I would not have noticed¡­¡± ¡± Pearl is a talented girl from the Music Department of Bomsville University, how could she make such a low-level mistake??¡± ¡°Pearl, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Just now, in order to show off her piano skills in front of everyone, Pearl really identally yed a wrong note. She originally thought that the speed could help her cover it up, because her wrong pronunciation and her correct pronunciation, the two timbres are very close, even if the music professor is present, if you don¡¯t listen carefully, you won¡¯t be able to hear the difference at all. But Isabe was able to hear her mistake and point it out in such a short period of time¡­ Isabe Comes Out Could it be that Isabe¡¯s attainments in piano are deeper than her?? Pearl, you didn¡¯t make a mistake just now, did she nder you? If so, I want her to apologize immediately.¡± ¡°Pearl, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ¡°You, your face is a bit ugly¡­¡± Pearl sat back in his seat, not paying attention to what others said. The people of Bomsville University seem to have an arrogance in their bones, always so high and look down on others¡­ Even if he did something wrong, he would not admit it himself. ¡°So someone yed it wrong just now?¡± The people from the Medical University began to sneer, ¡°That arrogant, self- righteous look, I thought how good it was, but it turned out like this?¡± ¡°It turns out that the talented women in the Music Department of Bomsville University are nothing more than that¡­¡± The people at Bomsville University couldn¡¯t sit still, and began to choke, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Medical University, ¡°Whoever takes the right seat is the one. It turns out that the students taught by the highest universities are like this. They are all impetuous. Those who don¡¯t know think that your cafeteria only has chili peppers. If you eat too much, they are all mmable and explosive¡­¡± Bomsville University, ¡°You, what evidence do you have to prove that Pearl yed wrongly? If not, please apologize to her immediately, otherwise, we at Bomsville University will never let you go.¡± Medical University, ¡°We have a perfect score of No. 1 and say that if we y the wrong song, then it is the wrong y¡­¡± ¡°Enough, is it over?¡± At this moment, Pearl couldn¡¯t help yelling, ¡°Quiet me.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to hear people repeating in her ears that she yed the wrong note. Cecilia on the side was left speechless by the operation of her own¡­ Isabe is the master of Tanya, she said Pearl yed wrong, then Pearl definitely yed wrong! He is a piano master!! Even if they couldn¡¯t see that Isabe was a master, at least Pearl ¡®s reaction said it all¡­ However, these people are ignorant, stupid, and don¡¯t know how to read words and expressions. They are shameful here and asking for trouble¡­ Although Cecilia was speechless and dull, at this moment, she still tried to reduce her sense of existence as much as possible, and did not show her face to attract Isabe ¡®s Isabe Comes Out attention. Isabe never gives face to anyone, if she gets angry, she exposes her identity as a fake Lady¡­ On such a big asion today, she would be ashamed. The two sides were quiet for a while, until there were exmations from the Bomsville University crowd. Tessa, your family is too powerful, and you spent another 30 million to collect the works of Mr. Alexis¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god, this picture is so well drawn¡­¡± ¡°Thirty million is not even a hair in the eyes of your Zhang family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too rich.¡± Master Alexis has a high level of painting, which is known to everyone in the field of painting. She is known as the Asian pen, Painting Master, and is a master of the painting world. With superb painting skills, smooth brushwork, and bold creation, she has brought the entire painting art to a higher level by herself. Each of her works has achieved the effect of painting with full intention, both form and spirit, and vivid charm. He is a big figure in the painting circle and is admired by others. Isabe Comes Out ¡°Alexis is my favorite painter, bar none.¡± Tessa smiled and said softly, ¡°My parents know that I like her, so as long as it is her work, they will find a way to take it home and give it to me. It is the new work of Mr. Alexis ¨C ¡°Mountains and Rivers¡±, this superb painting skill is beyond the reach of ordinary painters.¡± Everyone admired the new work on her mobile phone again and nodded in praise. ¡°That¡¯s right, she has portrayed the gods and shapes that are most difficult to capture in the paintings, which is so admirable.¡± ¡°Other painters, either don¡¯t have enough ideas, or don¡¯t embody the spirit enough¡­ But Master Alexis ¡®s works are not only refreshing in style, but also very personal. I am also one of her fans.¡± ¡°Your parents are so kind to you, and they will help you collect the works of Master Alexis. Another pair of good American parents.¡± ¡°Wuuuuu, your parents seem to be different from mine¡­¡± Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Cecilia ps Isabe in the Face Cecilia on the side: Please stop praising her! At this time, Alexis is far away in the sky and close in front of her eyes. If Alexis finds out that everyone is praising her, her tail will go up to the sky! At this time, Isabe took out her mobile phone and was about to deal with private matters. Unexpectedly, Tessa had a sense of superiority, and suddenly made a booing gesture to the people around her, then raised her eyes and looked at Isabe arrogantly. ¡°Full score No. 1 is well-informed and knowledgeable, and must have something special, why don¡¯t you show me this work, what¡¯s so good about it?¡± If the family with a perfect score of No. 1 is very well-off, and she has been familiar with it since she was a child, but she can¡¯t tell who made this work, this style, or what is so good about this work, it can only show that she has low vision and little knowledge. If the birth is not good, no matter how good the grades are, they are not as good as thesedies¡­ So, no matter how you look at it, as long as Isabe opens her mouth to answer this question, she will either be ridiculed for herck of knowledge or her birth¡­ Isabe raised her eyes and found a group of people who Cunika pa inaba?a in the l¡¯aca were about to watch her joke. She looked at Tessa ¡®s phone again, which contained a painting of mountains and rivers, which should be the work they said they bought for 30 million. Her eyes were a little colder, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not as good as a primary school student.¡± This sentence stunned everyone, even Tessa was stunned for a few seconds. The frog in the well actually said that the works of Painting Master Alexis are not as good as elementary school students!! It seems that she is not only from a bad background, but also has no eyesight!! ¡°It seems that the full score No. 1 can only read books, and cannot appreciate the value of this painting.¡± Tessa came back to her senses, raised a superior smile, andughed, ¡°This is the new work of the current generation of painting master Alexis.¡± ¡°Exactly! At the auction two days ago, this new work was bought by Zhang¡¯s family at a price of 30 million.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate famous paintings. I don¡¯t me you, but you actually said that the level of the Painting Master is not as good as that of elementary school students. You not only insulted the Painting Master, but also insulted all the fans of the Painting Master!¡± ¡°Please apologize to the Painting Master!¡± Coni Staps Isabe in the Fare Isabe raised the corners of her lips, looking at the girls in front of her as if she was looking at a mentally retarded person. ¡°Last year, the Logan Family bought Alexis ¡®s work for 100 million. This year, the Mason Family bought Alexis ¡®s birthday picture for 100 million. Now, you say you can buy Alexis ¡®s authentic work for 30 million?¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible? The Logan Family and Mason Family are rich and willing to spend more money. Our family knows Alexis well. Why is Alexis giving us a discount?¡± When Tessa said this, she felt a little guilty. Anyway, Isabe didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between their Zhang family and Alexis, and there was no evidence to prove that she was lying, so she just said, what can Isabe do to her? Isabe felt even more amused, ¡°You said you knew Alexis? Is she male or female?¡± ¡°A man! An old gentleman!¡± Tessa said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him many times. He looks very elegant, very bookish, and looks very artistic.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing,¡± Alexis is a woman, she is not very old, and she never gives discounts to anyone.¡± ¡°How do you know? As if you knew Alexis?¡± Tessa insisted, ¡°Alexis has been with our family all year round, I have seen him many times, but you, there must be no paintings of Alexis in your house, so you don¡¯t know Who made that Cecilia ps Isabe in the picture of mountains and rivers just now?¡± ¡°Alexis never drew mountains and rivers.¡± Isabe said casually, ¡°Your one is fake.¡± ¡°Fake??¡± As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. The people at the Medical University couldn¡¯t believe it, how could No. 1 with a perfect score be sure that the picture of mountains and rivers was fake¡­ On the other hand, Tessa was furious. She wanted Isabe to show evidence, but she saw Cecilia winking at her desperately. Oh yes, Cecilia!! ¡± Cecilia, tell me. Not only did Tessa not get what Cecilia meant, but she also called her out, ¡°You are well-informed, tell me, is Alexis male or female, old or young? Also, is this picture of mountains and rivers from Alexis?¡± hand?¡± Cecilia was called and stood up very depressed. She looked at Isabe. In front of so many people, she really couldn¡¯t call out that elder sister. Luckily Isabe didn¡¯t take her seriously, it seemed like it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Alexis is a woman, and she¡¯s¡­ really not that old.¡± Cecilia bit the bullet and said this, and nced at Isabe. Celia Staps lead in the Fare If she lied, would Isabe throw the evidence in her face in front of everyone? A long time ago, when Norm and Ang were guests at the Logan Family, they once said that Isabe is the Painting Master Alexis, or Writing Master Cleo, if she speaks nonsense with her eyes open, she will be the one who will be pped in the face. Rather than embarrassing her, she might as well wrong her friend Tessa. ¡°Alexis is a woman? Is it the same as what No. 1 said?¡± ¡°So, she is lying?¡± ¡°You mean, she pped her swollen face to pretend to be fat?¡± Aren¡¯t Tessa and Cecilia good friends? Why does Cecilia show her face in person¡­ Everyone was talking. Tessa obviously couldn¡¯t believe that Cecilia would embarrass her in front of so many people¡­ Not enough friends! ¡°Cecilia, did your family spend 100 million to buy Alexis ¡®s work a year ago?¡± At this time, someone remembered this again and hurriedly asked Cecilia for confirmation. Cecilia changed the subject as she wished, ¡°Yes, our family did buy Alexis ¡®s painting for 100 million a year ago.¡± Celia pe Isabel in the ) an ¡°Cecilia, your family is so rich, you can buy 100 million paintings as soon as you want¡­ Mason Family can afford. 100 million, and you can afford 100 million, no wonder you can get married.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah¡­¡± The crowd began to tter again. ¡°Cecilia felt a little guilty. She was afraid that Isabe would reveal her identity as a fake Lady in public, and she was even more afraid that Isabe would say that she was not Benjamin¡¯s fiancee, so she took the first step, ¡°Okay, thepetition is about to start, everyone should focus on Let¡¯s y.¡± ¡°Cecilia, since your family has bought Alexis¡¯ works, tell me, Alexis really doesn¡¯t give discounts to anyone?¡± Someone asked again. Cecilia nced at Isabe again, and admitted helplessly, ¡°She said no discount, but no discount.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t expect that No. 1 with a perfect score has more knowledge than Tessa, and is in the same ss as Cecilia, but Tessa is a bit pitiful and sympathetic. Tessa didn¡¯t understand why Cecilia didn¡¯t help her, so Cecilia could only make an excuse under his breath. And the people from the Medical University looked at Isabe with admiration. Full score No. 1 is amazing. Cadis ps Isabe in the fare It¡¯s so easy to p a Bomsville University person in the face! ¡°Isabe, you are amazing!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. No wonder Principal Brown personally named her to lead the team. It turns out that she has this ability and strength. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 The talent contest begins soon. The firstpetition was for musical instruments. Cecilia, as one of the influential figures of Bomsville University, came to the stage to perform the violin. Isabe was sitting in the auditorium, and was disturbed by deafening apuse and shouts for a while, and was disturbed by the hip-pull music for a while¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Cecilia ¡®s violin to be yed worse than the piano¡­ Finally, the performers on the stage changed, and the music sounded much more melodious. Isabe was processing the work on her mobile phone while listening to the sound of the violin. After a while, she raised her eyes and was about to rx her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect to see the person standing in the spotlight ying the violin, Lily! Lily held the piano in one hand and the bow in the other. The way Lily closed her eyes and was intoxicated by it made the entire audience boil. She was originally one of the influential figures at Bomsville University, and she is oftenpared with Cecilia. The two are not only outstanding in appearance, but also outstanding in talent. Isabe¡¯s ears, this kind of violin sound is barely passable. Isabe went on to deal with the work on the mobile phone. As soon as the song was over, Lily on the stage was highly praised by the judges. The apuse from the auditorium was like thunder, one after another,sting for a long time. Lily smiled brightly, and said through the microphone, ¡°The contestants who participated in the competition today are from different prestigious schools, but the opponent I am most looking forward to did not participate. I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets. It is rare for her toe to Bomsville University. At this time, I want to invite her topete on stage, so that everyone and the judges can see a different style.¡± After she finished speaking, she called Isabe by name. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lily, the man of Bomsville University, personally challenged the medical university¡¯s perfect score No. 1! Her confident smile reveals the look of a winner, and the spotlight looks everywhere for the No. 1 figure¡­ The atmosphere at the scene suddenly ignited to the extreme. ¡°That Lily, how dare she¡­¡± The people from the Medical University became anxious, ¡°Not to mention whether No. 1 with perfect marks can y the violin, this Lily at least told us in advance, it seems too disrespectful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, without saying hello, I suddenly called Isabe topete on stage, isn¡¯t it just to crush Isabe? Make our medical university embarrassing?¡± ¡°There are not as many people who learn the violin as there are people who learn the piano. She definitely has bad intentions in doing this.¡± ¡°uneptable!¡± The spotlight finally found Isabe, and many people¡¯s eyes fell on her. The short-haired girl next to Isabe said, ¡°Let me go up. Although I major in piano, I also know a little about violin¡­ At least it¡¯s better than nothing to lose face. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to us whether No. 1 has the full score or not-¡® the host on the stage is the chairman of the Bomsville University Student Union. With the enthusiasm of thepetition, he said impassionedly, ¡°If you want No. Give me a big round of apuse!¡± The audience burst into thunderous apuse, and all eyes were on Isabe. The people at the Medical University were all anxious, ¡°They went too far. They not only tried to smooth things over with the kindness of thendlord, but also made a fuss on purpose¡­ ¡°Isabe, you didn¡¯t participate in thepetition, you can Isabe just finished processing the work on the phone, and stood up casually, ¡°Okay, just y with her.¡± Just as the girl next to her wanted to dissuade her, Isabe took the violin in her hand and said, ¡°Borrow it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The girl next to her was so anxious that she whispered, ¡°My violin is very cheap, and the tone is definitely not as good as Lily ¡®s¡­¡± Who doesn¡¯t know that the Logan Family is rich and uses the best food! ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Isabe took the stage with her violin. The booing from the audience grew louder. Unexpectedly, No. 1 with a perfect score was very courageous and dly epted the challenge. This year¡¯s game is too interesting. The apuse from the auditorium was like waves, wave after wave. Maybe she didn¡¯t expect Isabe to dare to fight, Lily was surprised, and her eyes were even more proud. On such a grand asion, guts alone are not enough, and the embarrassing news will spread to the family and the medical university¡­ This perfect score of No. 1 will make peopleugh, right? After some dialogue, the host asked Isabe to start ying. Cecilia in the audience knew that Isabe was the famous piano master Tanya, but Lily didn¡¯t. Cecilia thought, Isabe is proficient in the piano, not necessarily the violin. As the famous master Tanya, if she loses to a college student in the violin, it will be a real embarrassment, right? She doesn¡¯t care who wins or loses, no matter whether it¡¯s Isabe or Lily who loses, it¡¯s what she wants to see, and it can make her happy! Isabe stood on the stage. She was already outstanding, but under the spotlight, she was iparably beautiful. Her right hand holding the bow is very stable, and her left hand has precise fingering, vibrato is even, the melody is beautiful, the timbre is excellent, and the music she deduces is as clean and delicate as her person. Just standing on the stage exudes superior elegance and nobility, as well as a strong artistic temperament. Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that the No. 1 violin yer could y the violin so well¡­ What¡¯s more, she had such an amazing temperament. Standing on the stage, it was like a dream out of reach of thousands of people¡­ Her performance is pure and thorough, noble and sharp, with an iparable timbre, the power of her performance is extremely abundant, with an epic spirit, representing nobility and unyielding, and it is vented like a mountain torrent¡­ The great sorrows and great joys of life, the rich emotions, the heat and cold of the mixture of ice and fire, under Isabe ¡®s swift and sincere interpretation, swept everyone present like a tornado. Shocking is not enough to describe the shock that this performance brought to everyone. Standing beside Lily, the smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and she waspletely brought into the artistic conception of this song. It seems that the whole world is only left with the girl ying the piano on the stage, and the music brings everyone through the great sorrow and joy of life¡­ At the end of the song, everyone couldn¡¯t extricate themselves, and they were still intoxicated by the wonderful music. It took a long time for warm apuse to erupt. The apuse continued for a long time, and the girl on the stage bent over with an elegant and beautiful posture. , a violinist and professor of music at Bomsville University, apuded repeatedly and said in admiration, ¡°Your string- drawing skills and performance skills are not inferior to any masters of the time.¡± Such a high evaluation caused the audience to burst into apuse again. Another judge picked up the microphone and said emotionally, ¡°I want to ask, where did your song come from?¡± It¡¯s so melodious! Just listening to it once makes people have endless aftertaste¡­ All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s my improvisation,¡± Isabe replied truthfully. Everyone in the audience was shocked again. Even the judges thought she was a genius. Such a beautiful music came from her improvisation! Chapter 530 epting Apprentices. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 epting Apprentices ¡°Your melody is passionate, majestic and majestic, and you have a very good sense of rhythm and power. You have interpreted everything that this song should interpret, which is amazing. I dare say that this song, after you, no one can interpret it better than you, unless it is a violin master-no strings, come back out of the rivers andkes.¡± This evaluation is too high! The audience is boiling! These are the three legends in the international violin circle, and they can be called the three great figures, representing the highest peak of the violin field in the 21st century. Among them, Master is the most mysterious. No one has ever seen her in real life, but the six pieces of music she created are like the sounds of nature, and they are popr all over the world. Many violinists can easily master all kinds of violin pieces, but they are afraid of the pieces of the master without strings, because her pieces are a test of the yer¡¯s true cultivation and internal strength, and most violinists dare not try it lightly. ¡°The World¡± performed by the stringless and violin master before has been surpassed by no one so far. Although she did not show her face in ¡°The World¡±, the epting Apprentices performance of the two has be a legend. Now, the music professor at Washington Universitypares Isabe to a master without strings¡­ Lily on the side subconsciously clenched her fists, feeling unbearably angry. Another well-known musician, picked up the microphone and said appreciatively, ¡°No strings have created six violin pieces. The seemingly simple scales and arpeggios contain rich and ever-changing emotions. Self-cultivation,yout, intonation, skills, etc. are all extremely demanding.¡± He looked at Isabe and said softly, ¡± Outside of the United States, very few violinists dare to try her pieces easily in public, because they are afraid that the level they can y will not even reach half the level of the master, but now, you The improvisation made me see hope, I believe you are about to break this exception and be the next legend, i am very optimistic about you,e on.¡± Isabe smiled lightly and thanked the musician for herments. Another director of the Violin Association picked up the microphone and said kindly, ¡°I dare say that in the United States, there is currently no violinist who can perform interpretations more heartily than you. You have brought us a luxurious feast of hearing., I participated in this feast for the first time in thirty-six years, and I was deeply shocked and intoxicated by it. I hope to see you win glory for the country in the next international violinpetition.¡± ther ¡°I The apuse of the audience was like the thunder that epting Apprentices exploded in the sky, violent and hot. Unexpectedly, Isabe could get unanimous praise from so many judges¡­ ¡°Thank you for bringing such a beautiful song to everyone. I can only say that today¡¯s trip is worthwhile. I wonder if you are interested in bing my closed disciple?¡± Thest judge on the judging panel picked up the microphone and asked warmly. Everyone was stunned, because the speaker was Lionel, the president of the American Violin Association. When he was young, he was taught by Master him for two months. Although Master him did not ept him as an apprentice publicly, after these two months of instruction, his violin skills improved by leaps and bounds, and he became a shining star in the international violin circle. Shining stars. Because of his rtionship with him and his status in the violin world, many wealthy families want to send their children to study with him. He never epted apprentices, only taught violin to one person, this person is said to be Lily. Everyone thought that Lily would be Lionel¡¯s only true disciple, and Lily had always been proud of it, but unexpectedly, in front of so many people, Lionel would throw an olive branch to Isabe, which made Lily feel so embarrassing! Lily was already furious, too embarrassed to say a word. Aunepting Apprentices Lionel, who was extremely strict with her on weekdays, actually wanted to ept Isabe as a closed disciple in front of her! The key is to be kind to Isabe! Where does this put her face! Faced with such a big temptation, Isabe not only did not agree, nor was she moved to tears, but smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Lionel for your kindness, I just want to study medicine to save lives, I¡¯m sorry, I have to live up to Lionel ¡®s kindness. ¡°1 Everyone was too shocked to speak. Is she stupid?! Bing Lionel ¡®s closed disciple means taking a shortcut, and life has been on the rise ever since! As long as there is Lionel ¡®s guidance, with her qualifications, she can be another rising star in the violin world! When the timees, she will gain both fame and fortune, and live by her dreams. What a wonderful life is in front of her, as long as she nods her head¡­ But, she refused!!! of Lionel was a little surprised, because so many people begged him to ept him as an apprentice, but he didn¡¯t like any them, but this girl refused?! ¡°You can give full y to your violin expertise while studying medicine. The two do not affect each other. With Aunepting Apprention your qualifications, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself in the violin world in the future.¡± Lionel¡¯s words shocked everyone again. He was actually asking to stay! Retain an ordinary freshman! The point is, this freshman is from a medical university! Not Bomsville University, not Washington University, just a medical student!! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It actually made Lionel lower his status, and tried to persuade him to stay again and again! Everyone was really shocked, especially Lily, she couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe ¡®s qualifications allowed Lionel to do this! You know, her parents visited the thatched cottage three times before, came out in person, and even made contacts abroad, but Lionel couldn¡¯t let Lionel let her go and ept her as a true disciple. Usually, Lionel just treats her as a student, and doesn¡¯t teach her everything! And Isabe¡­ It actually caught his eyes! ¡°Thanks Lionel, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do two things.¡± What¡¯s more, she is eighteen, she not only has a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, but also has to worry about Mr. Watson ¡®s mood¡­ Aurepting Apprentices After all, it has been several years since Mr. Watson asked her to inherit the mantle¡­ If she turned around and became Lionel ¡®s disciple, she could still imagine Mr. Watson ¡®s grumpy look¡­ ¡°I want to devote all my energy to medicine, and I¡¯m sorry to disappoint Lionel.¡± Isabe still politely declined. Not only Lionel, but even others did not expect that Isabe refused again!! God¡­ Now, Lily felt that she was not only sick, but also very sick¡­ But Lionel still didn¡¯t want to let such a good student go. He smiled and said, ¡°If you change your mind one day, you can find me at the Violin Association at any time, or I¡¯ll add you on WhatsAppter.¡± Everyone was shocked again¡­ And Lily was already so jealous, how could this Isabe¡­ Although the level of the violin she performed just now was indeed a bit higher than hers, it wouldn¡¯t make Lionel so rare? Is it because of this face¡­ Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Blocking the Way She looked at Isabe, and saw that the girl said some words of sincere thanks without being surprised, and then gracefully called off the curtain¡­ Damn it, this dead girl must be very happy in her heart, and she pretended to be disapproving on the surface! No wonder Cecilia doesn¡¯t like her, Lily also hates her to the extreme at this time, she really knows how to pretend! Lily secretly swears in her heart that one day, she must bepared to others! Isabe returned to the auditorium, and the people at the Medical University regarded her as a myth. ¡°Isabe, you are amazing! How can you y the violin so well? How many years have you been studying?¡± ¡°You have not only brought honor to yourself today, but also to the Medical University! You are so outstanding, so great!¡± ¡°Woooooo Isabe, I adore you so much, I dere that from today onwards, you are my idol!¡± From the moment Isabe stepped into Bomsville University, she has been giving the medical university a face, but they¡­ are holding her back!! ¡°I think I can smash the violin when I go back¡­ I feel that Blocking the Way after so many years of practice, it is not as good as Isabe ¡®s one-thousandth.¡± Someone said in frustration. ¡°Hope Isabe makes a wrong sound to prove she¡¯s human!¡± In a freshman life, he has such a high level of music, and it also brings such a shock to people¡­ ¡°As long as it is gold, people will always see it.¡± Isabe took the opportunity to encourage, ¡°You can do it too. Whether it is the next game or the days toe, you must strive to be irreceable.¡± Only in this way can higher value be realized and life will be better. ¡°I used to think that my piano was not good, it was too cheap, so I didn¡¯t have the tone of others¡­¡± lent the violin to Isabe said ashamedly, ¡°Until just now, I saw with my own eyes that the violin, which made me feel ashamed, glowed with new brilliance in your hands, and I didn¡¯t know that it was not the violin¡¯s problem, but me.¡± || Isabe, whoever dares to insult you on the forum in the future, I will be the first to jump out and scold them! You are so approachable and outstanding, I will be the first to disagree with anyone who dares to talk nonsense in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously a person with extremely high academic performance and musical talent, who is so beautiful and has such a good personality, it will make people live¡­¡± Blocking the Way Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone chattered around Isabe again, until Isabe told them to calm down and prepare for the competition, they stopped talking. And Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to describe her mood at this time. She originally thought that seeing Lily defeated would make her feel happy, but at this moment, a feeling of jealousy and resentment emerged spontaneously, which made her unable to calm down. howe¡­ How can Isabe be so powerful¡­ Her ying has actually made Lionel throw olive branches to her again and again! That¡¯s Lionel!! President of the Violin Association! Although I know that Isabe is very good at the piano, I didn¡¯t expect that she surpassed her too much in the violin, too much¡­ She and Scarlet also thought about making Isabe make some mistakes in order to cover up the light brought by her identity¡­ But now, Isabe seems to know everything, it¡¯s really hard to make her go wrong!! Cecilia clenched her fists so hard that her nails sank into her palms. She hated that someone taught Isabe so many Blocking the Way talents!! Obviously the least valued person in the Brown family!! Obviously live at the bottom!! But now, it has be an unreachable existence, which makes people angry! Where did she get her connections, and how could she learn so many skills in such a short period of time! And Lily was also very angry. Last time, Isabe stood up for the waiter in the clubhouse, embarrassing her and her friends in public, she still vividly remembers it. Andst time, grandma woke up, and the two of them went to the hospital to visit grandma. She wanted to work with Isabe to kick Cecilia out of the Logan Family, but Isabe sneered at her. Isabe said: Did Cecilia eat your rice and drink your water and spend your money? Does it matter to you whether she stays in this house or not? No more nonsense, you are the first to leave the Logan Family! At that time, she still wanted to discuss it with Isabe. After all, the blood of Cecilia is not from the Logan Family. On the contrary, she and Isabe are the pure blooded Lady of the Logan Family, but Isabe just gave her a warning look and disdain to be with her. Because of this, she was scolded bloody by her mother Molly Bocking the Way after she went back. The mother said that with Isabe¡¯s character, it was impossible to join forces with her, and she was also called stupid, and she was inferior to Isabe in every way¡­. Now, she must find a way to find her ce again! half an hourter. Isabe waited for the group of youngsters to finish ying before getting up and leading the team to leave. She had to go to another auditorium to see how Poll and Millie were doing in their professional games. When passing the backstage, Lily stopped her directly, Sister Isabe, let¡¯s y a game of chess.¡± This sound attracted the attention of many people around. Could it be that Lily lost the full score No. 1 and was upset, and wanted to challenge the full score No. 1 again? Now someone hastily sent a WhatsApp and secretly ran to call someone, wanting more people to witness this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Isabe ¡®s tone was a bit disapproving, and she was about to lead the team away, but was stopped by Lily. ¡°Just five minutes! The winner will be determined in five minutes.¡± There is no need to go down to thest step, as long as whoever wins the most in five minutes will do. Blocking the Way Isabe knew that she was having a hard time, so she would propose a game of chess, presumably her chess skill is no worse than that of the violin. ¡°You don¡¯t even ask what Isabe is good at, but you propose topare chess. Don¡¯t you just want to beat Isabe in your field of expertise? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s useless to win?¡± ¡°Okay, no need topare, Isabe will give it to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to bet and admit defeat. I don¡¯t even have this pattern. Oh, I know. It must be because your teacher wants to ept Isabe as a closed disciple, so you are not bnced.¡± Isabe, abuse her, let her see what is beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe still didn¡¯t want to challenge her. Lily blocked her way again, ¡°It¡¯s just a minute, win or lose in a minute.¡± It¡¯s all said and done¡­ Isabe raised her eyebrows, want topare? The people from the medical university couldn¡¯t help but rant, ¡°Did you grow up as a star and never lose, so you can¡¯t afford to lose? Isabe even said that there is no time, and you are still sticking to a dog¡¯s skin ster. Haven¡¯t you heard a word? A good dog doesn¡¯t get in the way¡­¡± Chapter 540 Mocking the Way ¡°What dog skin ster, Lily is Logan Family Lady, if she is dog skin ster, then you are even worse than dog skin ster!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lily is willing topete with you people, it¡¯s because she thinks highly of you and gives you face¡­¡± No. 1 out of 100 points should be able to do everything. It¡¯s just a minute ofparison. I¡¯ve spent more than a minute of grinding here.¡± ¡°that is!¡± Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 The Chess Master Comes ¡°Sister Isabe, I want topete with you. If you don¡¯t know how to y chess, you can choose other talents.¡± Lily said with confidence, ¡°I can y chess, calligraphy and painting.¡± Lady who was born into a wealthy family, there are many opportunities to learn talents. There are many people around who secretly envy her shiny appearance. object of envy. ¡°It¡¯s like chess.¡± Isabe reluctantly said, ¡°One minute.¡± Lily was secretly happy, and asked someone to borrow a set of chess, and graciously let Isabe y first. ¡°No, I¡¯ll let you take three steps.¡± What??? Isabe¡¯s move made Lily feel humiliated. She smiled and said, ¡°How about it? The game is all about fairness and justice. I will call you ¡®sister¡¯. Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional American virtue. Let my sister go first. Let¡¯s make a move.¡± Isabe was toozy to talk nonsense with her, so she had a son first. Lily thought that Isabe couldn¡¯t find anything to say back to her, and she felt even more proud. However, her smile didn¡¯tst for a few seconds, and she saw that the situation was getting more and more tense¡­ The Chess Master Comes It was obviously a situation that couldn¡¯t be simpler, but under Isabe¡¯s handling with ease, she was always in a disadvantaged position, and the pawns were always eaten by Isabe¡­ In less than a minute, the oue was already clear. Many people who came to join in the fun had just stood still when they saw that the time hade and the oue had been decided. Isabe won, and she always looked indifferent, as if winning or losing was just a trivial matter in her eyes. But Lily was sitting in front of the chessboard, her whole body was like a lightning strike. She thought that she could maintain her leading position for at least a minute, but now, seeing the miserable scene on the chessboard, she felt so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t even say a word. Unable to speak. howe¡­ How can Isabe ¡®s chess be so good¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if the violin is good, but even chess can crush her¡­ Isabe just got up when someone said, ¡°It¡¯s Lionel!¡± Lionel appeared in the crowd, no one knew how long he had been watching. Many people¡¯s eyes fell on him. He smiled kindly, looked at Isabe, and apuded appreciatively. ¡°it¡¯s so wonderful, I didn¡¯t expect you to know chess¡­ I don¡¯t know where you learned from?¡± 1 Chess Master Comes He was able to beat Lily in violin and chess. Lily¡¯s chess talent is no worse than violin¡­ But Isabe didn¡¯t reveal Mr. Tomson ¡®s name, but asked softly, ¡°Why is Lionel here?¡± If you don¡¯t want to be a judge, why go backstage to join in the fun? ¡°I want to add you on WhatsApp.¡± Lionel smiled gracefully. hemented on Isabe¡¯s violin level just now, he once said that if one day changes her mind, Isabe is wee to find him at the Violin Association at any time, or he will add her to WhatsApp after a while¡­ All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I didn¡¯t expect what he said was true! Seeing Isabe leave the auditorium, he followed up! Everyone was stunned by his move. It seems that he really likes Isabe, is very satisfied with Isabe, and intends to ept her as his apprentice. In front of so many people, Isabe didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, took out her phone, opened the QR code, and handed it over. After Lionel scanned her business card, he smiled, ¡°Added.¡± Isabe epted his friend request, ¡°I have another team to y, so I won¡¯t bother Lionel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lionel nodded, ¡°Contact anytime.¡± 7 Chess Master Cones After he finished speaking, when he passed by Lily, he didn¡¯t even look at her¡­ He originally thought that by pretending not to see her, it would make the conceited her feel better. But Lily misunderstood his kindness, and became even more dissatisfied and jealous! I feel that Lionel didn¡¯t take her seriously, in front of her, he treated Isabe again and again, treating her as transparent¡­ Everyone around gathered around Isabe. ¡°Isabe, you are amazing! Not only can you y the violin well, but you can also y chess so well!¡± ¡°When did you start learning chess ?¡± ¡°Some people made a mistake in their wishful thinking. They wanted to win you, but in the end they were embarrassing again.¡± ¡°Hahaha that¡¯s¡­¡± At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Hey, let me see what¡¯s going on here, it¡¯s so lively!¡± Everyone followed the source of the sound, but they didn¡¯t expect that the person who arrived was the famous Mr. Tomson!!! Mr. Tomson is a well-known chess master today, proficient The Chess Master Comes in all kinds of chess, especially chess. Because he is very obsessed with chess, many people call him ¡°chess crazy¡±. How can a big guy like him show up at a small game like Bomsville University and hang out backstage¡­ Could it be that Mr. Tomson, like Lionel, wants to find talented juniors in thepetition and ept them as disciples¡­ Thinking of this, everyone looked at Lily again. Lily¡¯s chess is learned from chess master He Bin. I heard that He Bin has been taught by Mr. Tomson¡­ It¡¯s just that Lily lost to Isabe, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Tomson, still thinks highly of her, and will ept her as a closed disciple¡­ ¡°Who will tell me what happened? So many people?¡± There were so many people that the little old man didn¡¯t see Isabe at all. I heard from Mr. Brown that today Isabe will lead the team to appear at Bomsville University, so he has nothing to do, so he came here to block people! The little girl had clearly agreed to y a few games of chess with him before, but three or four months passed without even seeing him! I want his old man to make a special trip. The Chess Master Comes Not reliable. What¡¯s even more exasperating is that the bad old man Mr. Brown, relying on the little girl who often conducts. experiments with him, often sends photos to the group to stimte everyone¡­ Every time they see a little girl doing an experiment with him, the people in the group will inevitably scold Mr. Brown, but Mr. Brown enjoys it¡­ Today, Mr. Mick, the principal of Bomsville University, had no time to entertain him, but Lionel, the vice- principal, bent over to apany him, looking very respectful. ¡°I heard that Lily from the Logan Family is ying chess with Isabe from the Medical University¡­¡± Lionel said with a smile. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Isabe ying chess here? Who is not afraid of death, dare to challenge Isabe? Isn¡¯t this looking for abuse?? ¡°Hurry up and take a look.¡± See if you need help ying 120. After all, Isabe ¡®s chess skills are really easy to make people suffer from heart disease¡­ Lionel thought that the chess master was interested in ying chess, and just a few steps forward, he found that Isabe was about to leave. Tim Chess Master Comes Chess¡­ seems to be over?! ¡± Mr. Tomson ??¡± Isabe saw the old maning, and at the same time, she regretted wasting a minute with Lily just now. Otherwise, she¡¯d be able to avoid Mr. Tomson¡¯s head. ¡°You said you little girl, I have toe here to catch you¡­¡± Mr. Tomson couldn¡¯t help turning on the chanting mode as soon as he saw Isabe. Everyone was stunned¡­ Why does it sound like Mr. Tomson took the initiative to find Isabe?? But Isabe looks like she wants to slip away a little bit?? Chapter 542 Chapter 542 who did you give the golden chess set I gave you!¡± This sentence was like a bomb that exploded in the crowd. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. It sounded like Mr. Tomson had a close rtionship with Isabe¡­ The golden chess set in Mr. Tomson¡¯s mouth, wouldn¡¯t it be the sky-high price chess set that shocked America and foreign countriesst time? It is said that the chess pieces are very rare, those with gaps, uneven color, cracks, too small pieces, etc., cannot be selected as polishing materials¡­ It took three years to select this chess piece just for the selection of materials. Next, it took another three years to make these 361 chess pieces, all of which were handmade, each worth 200,000 USD. After it was made, it provoked countless chess collectors topete for the first, and finally, Mr. Tomson bought it at a price of 180 million. It is regarded as a treasure¡­ But what he meant seemed to be that, after he gave it to Isabe, Isabe took this sky-high priced chess set as a gift!! How dare Isabe ?! That is the pawn sent by Mr. Tomson!! Not to mention priceless, even this kind of affection cannot allow her to destroy and trample like this! She is so ungrateful!! Isabe hooked her lips and asked with great interest,¡± Mr. Tomson wants to settle ounts after the fall?¡± That set of chess pieces was what Mr. Tomson lost to her when shepeted with Mr. Tomson! Willing to gamble and admit defeat. If it is given, it is hers, and she has the right to decide whether the chess piece will go or not. ¡°That set of chess pieces is my favorite, I don¡¯t care, you have to y a game of chess with me today!¡± Mr. Tomson took this as a threat. ¡°Here?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked around. There were already so many people watching that it could be described as tight. The little old man beamed with joy, ¡°It¡¯s here!!¡± After finally catching her, can¡¯t I live a chess addiction?? Hey, at his height, it is too difficult to find someone who is evenly matched to y chess¡­ ¡°Are you sure?¡± Isabe smiled yfully. Last time I lost the chess game, there were only a few servants watching, but this time there are so many students present, what if the old man still loses¡­ He is not afraid of losing face?? ¡°Very sure!¡± Mr. Tomson was full of confidence this time, and lowered his voice to whisper next to Isabe¡¯s ear, ¡°I have practiced at home a lot these past few months!!¡± the little girl once, I feel proud. Isabe felt amused, ¡°Then¡­what¡¯s the bet this time?¡± ¡°No gambling, no gambling¡­¡± Mr. Tomson waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°I have nothing to do, just y.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to lose his heart and soul to the little girl, in case the little girl turned around and gave it to someone else¡­ Then he will have a heart attack. At this time, the expressions of the people around him could no longer be described as shock¡­ A well-known chess master, Mr. Tomson, actually found the backstage of the Bomsville University competition in person, and wanted Isabe to y a game of chess with him?? How good is Isabe ¡®s chess skills?? Lily in thepetition just now, it¡¯s not enough to make Mr. Tomson take a high look?? ily on the side clenched her fist even more, unable to belleve it. Why?! Why are Lionel and him so optimistic about Isabells and giving her face like this¡­ The point is, this girl was raised in the Brown family since she was a child, how could she get in contact with a big man like Mr. Tomson!! Lily was a little annoyed, because even her teacher He Bin didn¡¯t have the chance to see Mr. Tomson anytime, let alone a little girl like Isabe¡­ But Mr. Tomson asked the vice-principal Lionel to get the chess pieces, sat down, and began to compete with Isabe. The contest between the strong and the strong makes people dumbfounded. Just at the beginning, the two are evenly matched, which is very interesting. This is chess! That¡¯s what makes it interesting! Mr. Tomson enjoyed it and was very happy. And Isabe ¡®s attitude was not as indifferent to Lily just now, but interested and meaningful, as if ying chess with an old friend, looking at Mr. Tomson, a lovely old man, with leisure and interest. lol hey, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± Mr. Tomson was so happy that he could eat a little girl¡¯s son, which is better than eating a hundred other people¡¯s! Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, and the old man was amused after just one bite, which shows how long the old man hasn¡¯t won¡­ Everyone thought that Isabe would be defeated, but as time passed, the two were still tied, and their strengths were equal¡­ Where did this Isabe learn from¡­ To be able to confront Mr. Tomson for such a long time¡­ Is it human? The people from the Medical University were stunned at this moment. Their perfect score of No. 1 could be Mr. Tomson ¡®s opponent! They both yed chess for half an hour, and they still haven¡¯t lost. The two captured the same number of pieces! How on earth did she do it? Mr. Tomson was secretly happy, lol, I haven¡¯t practiced in vain in the past few months, and I can even compete with the little girl! ¡°I said you¡¯ve been so busy recently that you don¡¯t care about ying chess anymore. Look, how long has it been since you practiced¡­¡± ording to the little girl ¡®s level, she can beat him in at least half an hour. But now¡­ Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Tomson wascent, and was eaten three times by Isabe, his eyes widened all of a sudden, ¡°You you you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Tomson stared at the chessboard, and suddenly realized that he was very secretive, and the little girl found a ce to sneak in! Next, he devoted 100% of his energy¡­ And the other side. Rene, the chairman of the medical student union, looked at the time and was a little worried. It stands to reason that the people brought by Isabe should have finished the game, but after so long, they haven¡¯te to show their faces¡­ Could it be that the people she led were wiped out and lost ugly, so she stayed there tofort a group of crying people?? Thinking of this, he also sent Isabe a WhatsApp question, ¡°Are you done with your work? Do you need any help?¡± Millie hugged Poll ¡®s arm a little nervously, ¡± Isabe hasn¡¯te yet, I¡¯m a little nervous¡­ ¡°Me too¡­¡± It will be their turn soon, and Isabe said that before theypete, they wille to see them in person and cheer them on. But now, Isabe didn¡¯t reply to their WhatsApp or answer the phone, it couldn¡¯t be over there, it¡¯s an ugly loss, right?? ¡°This¡­¡± At this moment, Mr. Tomson saw his son being eaten by Isabe again, and he looked anxiously. Although Isabe didn¡¯t practice at home during this time, she understood Mr. Tomson ¡®s thinking and knew what kind of defense he would set up¡­ So she deliberately made Mr. Tomson think that he had sessfully defended the old man. As a result, she charged from another way, went directly to the ce where he was not defending, and ate his pup. The old man regretted again and again, he shouldn¡¯t have taken that step just now!! After another half hour, Isabe narrowly won by one goal. Everyone in the audience was shocked, but they didn¡¯t dare to apud, for fear of hurting Mr. Tomson ¡®s self-esteem¡­ They looked at Mr. Tomson in disbelief. This is a famous chess master- Mr. Tomson!! Actually lost to Isabe?? Mr. Tomson was about to say wonderful, wonderful, suddenly a girl jumped out to question. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Ten Years ¡°Impossible! When Isabe won Lily just now, I was thinking that there must be some weirdness in it. Now that Isabe has won Mr. Tomson, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± The girl¡¯s words sessfully aroused everyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Yeah, Isabe is just a student, how could she win Mr. Tomson ?¡± ¡± Mr. Tomson is a world-renowned chess master.¡± ¡°I also find it strange, Isabe must have cheated! There must be an Al helping her!!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the recent news reveal that some chess yers used artificial intelligence to cheat and were discovered on the spot? But his method is a bit low-end. He uses a micro- camera to take pictures of the chess game and sends it to hispanions. Thepanions useputer Al to dismantle the moves. Then pass the answer to him.¡± Isabe must have used a smart chip or something, I demand a body search!¡± ¡°If Isabe used despicable means to win Mr. Tomson, I think she needs to apologize to Mr. Tomson, and also, to Lily!¡± ¡°She may have used Al in the violinpetition just now¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s chattering voices reached Isabe ¡®s ears, and Isabe hooked her lips with great interest. It turned out that her brain wasparable to Al. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. cheated in variouspetitions in the past, including the Enter University exam. If this is the case, I will ask the police to deal with it!¡± ¡°I also ask the police to disqualify her from variouspetitions.¡± ¡°I hope that the medical university can show an attitude and expel her. Such a scum can no longer let her go to school.¡± ¡°You spout blood!¡± People from the Medical University stood up to speak for Isabe one after another, filled with righteous indignation. Every move that Isabe made just now, everyone Ang and Freda watched, how could she cheat, and how did she cheat?¡± ¡°You open your mouth with an Al on the left and an Al on the right. Can you produce any evidence?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t get it out, so I have to call the police.¡± ¡°Have the guts to cheat, but don¡¯t have the guts to let people tell?¡± ¡°Why, that¡¯s what the medical university taught you? Cheating is the way to win in everything?¡± Dividing into pages now Everyone seemed to recognize the fact that Isabe was cheating, and looked at her with contempt. The University of Medicine was very angry, and it was hard to argue, ¡°If you can¡¯t show evidence, it¡¯s nder! Isabe can sue you!¡± ¡°Sue us? Well, before you sue us, call the police! When the police arrive, everything will be revealed¡­¡± ?? The poprity of the medical university was broken, and he looked at Isabe again, and said angrily and helplessly, Isabe, they bullied people too much¡­¡± ¡°If you want to report to the police, if you can¡¯t produce evidence, I will report them one by er. At the same time, I will ask Bomsville University to conduct a public review and record a major demerit once.¡± The people at Bomsville University were irritated by Isabe¡¯s attitude. Did this person think they couldn¡¯t produce evidence, so he was arrogant? She obviously cheated, but she still dares to speak in such a tone! Don¡¯t cry without seeing the coffin! Their vice principal, Lionel, is standing here! this girl be defiant?! She asked for Bomsville University? In what capacity does she im Bomsville University? Who did she think she was! Lionel on the side, his face darkened, looked at these students with displeasure in his eyes. Not to mention that Principal Mick valued Isabe as a girl, but with Isabe ¡®s knowledge and status, she couldn¡¯t do such a shameful thing as cheating. ¡°Is this what Bomsville University taught you? Before there is any proof, you talk nonsense? nder your ssmates?¡± Lionel looked extremely serious with his hands behind his back. ¡°Vice-principal, this matter is not big or small. We also hope that Isabe will not go astray and go astray.¡± ¡°We also hope that people from the Medical University can see her true face, and don¡¯t be deceived by her¡­¡± ¡°If she even cheated to get the perfect score on the Enter University exam, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to those hard- working ssmates?¡± ¡°Yeah, she easily beat everyone with Al¡­¡± ¡°Everyone is eloquent.¡± Lionel sternly criticized, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so eloquent when ites to studying, but when ites to ndering people, you¡¯re pretty good at it, don¡¯t say you¡¯re a student of Bomsville University!¡± Shame on Bomsville University. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Tomson, I made youugh¡­¡± At this time Lionel turned his head again, with a pleasant expression, even with a hint of respect and politeness, he smiled and said to Mr. Tomson, ¡°I remember these students, I will talk to them one by er, and if they don¡¯t repent, I will ask their parents to go to school and talk to see if there is any need to continue reading.¡± After all, Bomsville University is a school that values students¡¯ moral character more than grades. If a student has bad intentions and likes to spout blood, then after graduation and integration into society, it will only embarrass and discredit Bomsville University. ¡°Vice principal¡­¡± Everyone didn¡¯t understand why the principal of his own school turned to an outsider!! Is it because Isabe looks beautiful?! Or because Isabe and Mr. Tomson know each other, so the vice principal wants to take the opportunity to please Mr. Tomson ? Hmph, the vice principal is too hypocritical, too ttering! The most unsuitable person to stay at Bomsville University is him! Be sure to report himter!! Cecilia hid in the crowd and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Isabe only used some means to win the game¡­ Maybe even the title of ¡± Master Tanya ¡± came about like this¡­ And her medical skills may be copied mechanically from the Inte, or there is an Al pointing behind her¡­ Otherwise, at Isabe ¡®s age, how could she be ¡± Selby Brown ¡°¡­ Maybe¡± Selby Brown¡± is her impersonation? the real Selby Brown? Thinking of this, Cecilia felt much more rxed. In the past, her and Isabe ¡®s strength seemed to be separated by a Milky Way, but now, the Milky Way has be a small canal, which can be crossed with a single step¡­ On the other hand, Lily felt very happy. It turned out that Isabe won thepetition by unfair means¡­ She said that in the whole world, among her peers, no one can match her violin level and chess ability, including that stupid Cecilia¡­ Let¡¯s see how Isabe ends up! ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± At this moment, Mr. Tomson smiled heartily, as if he was not affected by these things at all. ¡°The little girl¡¯s chess skills were taught by me. It has been more than ten years. She is better than blue, and she isparable to Al. Should I be happy or happy?¡± O What??? Everyone was dumbfounded, what did Mr. Tornson just say??? Was Isabe taught by him? So far, more than ten years??? Both Lily and Cecilia suspected that they heard it wrong, but seeing the surprised and astonished eyes around them, they couldn¡¯t help clenching their fists. Damn, how did Isabe get close to Mr. Tomson, and how did she make Mr. Tomson took her as his apprentice for ten years??? Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Show off The vice-principal on the side smiled respectfully and politely, ¡°These students are ignorant, and I will definitely educate themter, so that Mr. Tomson willugh.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Mr. Tomson was in a good mood,pletely unaffected by these people and things, he recollected with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, today¡¯s trip was not in vain!¡± Being able to y chess with the little girl also opened up new ideas, very good, this trip is so worth it. He looked at Isabe, patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°You should think about inheriting the mantle of grandpa¡­¡± Everyone was shocked again. What does Mr. Tomson mean by that?? He chose the closed disciple a long time ago? This person is Isabe? Not Lily?? Everyone subconsciously looked at Lily¡­ At this time, Lily¡¯s face was surprised, extremely surprised¡­ Mr. Tomson asked Isabe to reconsider. Did Isabe reject him earlier?? God¡­ how is it possible?! Are there such stupid people in the world?! This is Mr. Tomson!! The highest pinnacle of today¡¯s chess world, can inherit his mantle, will wake up from the dream, right? But Isabe just smiled lightly. This little old man has turned bad, deliberately using the presence of everyone to put pressure on her, thinking that she is concerned about his old man¡¯s face and will not refuse in person? ¡°You should go back.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t talk about the inheritance, just one sentence, and directly changed the subject¡­ ¡°Hahahaha good¡­e to my house to look for grandpa when you have time, and call grandpa asionally. Don¡¯t let grandpa call you all the time. If you call, you don¡¯t answer!¡± The little old man¡¯s tone was a bitining, but the people around him turned into lemons¡­ ¡°knew.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back~¡± Mr. Tomson was about to leave, when he suddenly remembered that when Mr. Brown was doing experiments with little girls, he always sent photos to the group to stimte everyone¡­ In the past, he thought this behavior was too much! too boring! It¡¯s so annoying! But now, he smiled and said to Isabe, ¡°Shall we take a photo?¡± Mr. Tomson holding Isabe to take pictures in disbelief. This, this, this Isabe is so happy, to be so valued by Mr. Tomson ?! ¡°I led the team.¡± After taking the photo, Isabe checked the time and knew that the game was about to start over there, so she said, ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°See youter, girl.¡± Mr. Tomson looked at the group photo on his mobile phone and smiled unbelievably happily. He posted more than a dozen photos in the group at one go. In the photos, he smiled so much that his eyes narrowed. The little girl still looks as elegant as a lotus. She is so pretty. She is indeed a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Cheap Mason Family boy! Hmph, no, he, as a grandfather, didn¡¯t agree to this marriage!! Looking back, he has to look at this kid¡¯s character and sincerity, if not, he will never agree! When Isabe was leaving, she suddenly received a call from Bradley, and she answered it a little unexpectedly, Bradley ?¡± Isabe, Bradley ¡®s world tour concert will be held at Bomsville for the first time. I specially reserved two tickets with the best seats for you. You and Benjamin remember toe and see~ I have already sent the tickets to your mobile phone.¡± Bradley¡¯s sunny voice on the phone, 100% pampering. What he sent to Isabe was an electronic ticket with a QR code on it, and she could directly scan the code to enter the venue. ¡°Thank you Bradley.¡± ¡°Look, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and I¡¯m being polite to Bradley again! We are a family, let alone two concert tickets, even if you want Bradley to sing to you alone, Bradley is willing! Which time period is 24 hours Anything! Even if it¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Bradley will apany you to the end!¡± Isabe : Thanks Bradley, you don¡¯t have to¡­ Terry came home recently? Did he bully you? If so, Bradley went to find him desperately!¡± Isabe hooked her lips,¡± Bradley can beat Terry?¡± Although Terry is very skilled, should he be much better than Bradley?? ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Bradley. Bradley can¡¯t beat him, and Bradley won¡¯t let him bully you. No matter who bullies you, Bradley won¡¯t be polite to him. Just tell me, is there anything about Terry that makes you feel ufortable recently?, Bradley is going to settle ounts with him!¡± ¡°No, Terry is very nice to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± While Bradley was relieved, his heart was a little sour, ¡± Bradley is going to have a concert tour next time, and I won¡¯t be able to go back to apany you while¡­ You should find more ssmates to y with. If for a there is any ssmate who happens to like Bradley Yes, if you want Bradley¡¯s autographed photo or tickets, you agree to everything, and Bradley will give you as much as you want! As long as they treat you sincerely, don¡¯t bully you¡­¡± When Isabe heard it, she was a little moved. ¡°If they want to chat with Bradley on voice calls, or meet via video, Bradley is fine. Bradley is also willing to invite them to dinner and take pictures with them. As long as you are happy, Bradley can do anything.¡± ¡°Bradley, that¡¯s very kind of you.¡± ¡°You are good, Bradley has a sister like you, Bradley is very proud, very proud! Be good~¡± Through the mobile phone, Bradley can imagine the cute and cute appearance of his sister. ¡°Then you can call Bradley anytime you have time, or send a WhatsApp¡­¡± But don¡¯t be likest time, after calling to ask about Terry ¡®s birthday, he disappeared without a message or anything¡­ It caused him insomnia for several nights, and he always felt that he had done something wrong, that he had no ce in his sister¡¯s heart, and Terry took advantage of it¡­ message and call Bradley when I¡¯m free,¡± Isabe affirmed. ¡°Okay, okay, then Bradley won¡¯t bother you, you have to take care of yourself at school, you hang up first.¡¯ Bradley heard her lively voice, he should be with his ssmates, and he was sorry to dy her for too long. ¡°good.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, someone asked, ¡± Isabe, do you still have Bradley? How many babies did your mother have?¡± Why does it sound like a lot? ¡°Not much.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t answer directly, but just passed it on in a vague way. But someone said, ¡°The daughter of the richest man in the Logan Family, Cecilia, have you heard of it? There are five older brothers in her family. I heard that she is the only daughter in the family, and she is the favorite of the family!¡± ¡°I think her demeanor is very attractive, she looks like ady from a rich family, but I don¡¯t like her.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Me too, I always feel that she is aloof and far away from us¡­¡± ¡°Hey Isabe, your surname is also that Lily just now called you sister, you are not rtives, are you?¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Everyone just wanted to gossip, after all, they didn¡¯t think Isabe would be rted to the Logan Family¡­ There are too many people with the surname Logan in the world, and there are several celebrities with the surname Logan, such as the popr little fresh meat Bradley. ¡°The violin you just yed is better than Cecilia.¡± Isabe suddenly said to a girl with short hair. ¡°Really?¡± The short-haired girl was a little surprised, ¡°Really? But my total score is not as high as hers¡­¡¯ Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Get hung up by Bradley ¡°You are more talented than her, but your practice time is not as long as her.¡± Isabe said truthfully, ¡°If you practice moreter, you will surpass her in all likelihood.¡± ¡°Then I will practice more in the future and strive to make myself a big step forward.¡± The girl with short hair did not expect that she would be affirmed by Isabe. She secretly had a motivation in her heart to surpass Cecilia, which she had never even dared to think about before! ¡°Then Isabe, what do you think of my saxophone just now?¡± ¡°How is my piano performance?¡± ¡°Is my flute okay?¡± Many people surrounded Isabe, wanting to get her evaluation and approval. the other side. Cecilia stared at the back of Isabe, unable to recover for a long time, until the crowd dispersed, she still stood there in a daze, unable to believe it. Isabe has been taught by Mr. Tomson since she was a child, and it has been more than ten years¡­ Get hung up by hraday One must know that the famous chess master He Bin only received one month¡¯s advice from Mr. Tomson¡­ How can Isabe have a way to get close to Mr. Tomson, and she is deeply loved by his old man¡­ It¡¯s not hard to see today that Mr. Tomson came here on purpose to block her, just to y a game of chess with her? Listening to Mr. Tomson ¡®s words, she actually didn¡¯t answer Mr. Tomson¡¯s call in private, and didn¡¯t return Mr. Tomson ¡®s WhatsApp¡­ Why is she so pushy? But when I think about it carefully, she seems to have been so pushy, so high above, as if she has been standing on the clouds, disdain to fall into the mortal world and be with mortals¡­ Just then, several girls ran over to pull Cecilia. ¡°Cecilia, what are you thinking? Thinking so intently.¡± ¡°You yed the violin so well just now, I think the judges have a problem with their ears, obviously your score should be higher than Lily¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think Lily ¡®s violin level is not as good as yours, she¡¯s terrible at ying the violin.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it sounds good either.¡± Cecilia knew that these girlfriends wereforting her, but hung up by Brady she felt better, and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Lily is also a member of the Logan Family, winning is themon glory of the Logan Family, and I am also proud of her.¡± ¡°Cecilia, you have a big picture and a big heart.¡± ¡°This is the upbringing of the richdy. We need to learn more from you in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, Cecilia, you promised us concert tickets backstage today¡­¡± Several eyes looked at her expectantly. Cecilia smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll call Bradley right now.¡± ¡°Great! You know Cecilia treats us like sisters.¡± Cecilia, you are so kind, you help me every time I can¡¯t get a concert ticket¡­¡± ¡°I really envy you for having a star brother who is a top performer in the entertainment industry and is so handsome¡­¡± ¡°Cecilia, your family is so handsome, especially you¡­¡¯ Everyone left one sentence and right one sentence, boasting Cecilia to the sky. Cecilia dialed Bradley ¡®s number in front of them, and the people around did not forget to say, I really envy having a mobile phone number of a big star, Cecilia, you are so happy¡­ Get hung up by bradey The other end was quickly connected. ¡°Bradley, can you give me some tickets for your concert?¡± Cecilia smiled in front of her friends, ¡°That¡¯s right, my girlfriends really like you and want to go to your concert, but they Can¡¯t get tickets, you are too popr, tickets are too hot¡­¡± Perhaps afraid that Bradley would not agree, Cecilia said. again, ¡°They have begged me several times, and it¡¯s not good for me to refuse, but I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you¡­¡± || Bradley on the other end felt a little sorry when he heard this,¡± Cecilia, Bradley ¡®s tickets have just been given out, how about this, next time, next time Bradley will leave you a few more tickets.¡± ¡°Ah? Are they all gone?¡± As soon as Cecilia finished speaking, she felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a bit stiff¡­ Several friends looked at her beggingly, as if hoping she would plead with Bradley again¡­ ¡°Originally, Bradley had more than a dozen tickets in his hand, but he promised his agent earlier that he would leave seven or eight tickets for his family and friends, and the rest, the agent would use it to thank a few people who helped me¡­¡¯ Although the tickets given away, their location is not the best¡­ The best, already given to Isabe and Benjamin¡­ Gut hung up by Braday ¡°Say sorry to your friends for me, next time Bradley will save you a few more.¡± Just as Bradley finished speaking, he heard someone calling him, ¡± Bradley is going to rehearsal, let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°Hey Bradley¡­¡± Cecilia wanted to say a few more words, but Bradley had already hung up. She looked at the expectant and hot eyes around her, and exined a little apologetically, ¡°Bradley said that he did have a dozen tickets in his hand, but he promised his agent earlier and left seven or eight tickets for his family and friends, and the rest The others were also sent out, so there are no more.¡± ¡°Not one?¡± ¡°But his first stop is Bomsville, I really want to see it!¡± ¡°Cecilia, can you please let Bradley let us in?¡± Celebrities often do this. ¡°Please Cecilia¡­¡± the crowd began to plead again. Cecilia knew that Bradley was very principled, he would not let people walk up and down the aisle, let alone hide in the backstage to watch the concert¡­ She knew this a long time ago. ¡°On the phone just now, Bradley asked me to say sorry to you, saying that I will keep a few more sheets for you next time. I am really sorry. I calledte.¡± Everyone else was a little regretful and unwilling, and always Get hung up by Bradley felt that it was Cecilia ¡®s problem. Obviously she could call Bradley again to act like a baby, just ask the staff to let them in, such a simple thing, but she is unwilling to help. Since you didn¡¯t want to help, why did you agree to help them in the first ce?! Don¡¯t you just want to show off that you have a celebrity brother?? Cecilia, I don¡¯t want concert tickets. You know, I have always admired your elder brother. I heard that he will attend a Bomsville celebrity charity g next Monday and ask for a girlfriend. Can you rmend me to him as his girlfriend? partner?¡± Perhaps because she was afraid that Cecilia would refuse, the short-haireddy said again,¡± Cecilia, your tickets for Bradley are very popr, and it is difficult to keep one more ticket. I¡¯ll call and ask to see if he has chosen a female partner, if not, you can rmend me¡­¡± ¡°Cecilia, just help her. If she is lucky enough to be your sister-inw, she will definitely ask your elder brother to give you more pocket money in the future.¡± ¡°What kind of pocket money, if you want to give it, you will also give it shares.¡± The short-haired Lady hastily expressed her loyalty, ¡°As long as I be the other half of your elder brother, I will give you all the shares your elder brother gave me. Although Cecilia was a little speechless when she heard what they said, the feeling of being begged prompted her to pick up her phone. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, she dialed Lisa¡¯s number. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 ¡°Cecilia.¡± Lisa¡¯s warm voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Cecilia clenched her phone tightly, feeling a little nervous subconsciously. For some reason, every time she called her eldest brother, she felt nervous and stressed. ¡°Brother, I heard that you are going to attend a charity party next Monday and you need to bring a femalepanion. It happens that my friend is free. Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lisa heard the meaning in her words, and refused softly, ¡°I already have someone to choose.¡± Cecilia thought, it can¡¯t be Lucy, right? Bringing such a girl to such a high-end asion will embarrass the Logan Family and the eldest brother, right? Seeing that the short-haired Lady kept sping her hands. together, making a gesture of please. Cecilia could only say, ¡°Are you free these two days? I want to have dinner with you.¡± Lisa heard her thoughts, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you busy recently? Is your studies easy?¡± Are you worrying about his life? ¡°Brother, I just want to have dinner with you¡­¡± Cecilia guessed that Brother already knew what she was thinking, and hurriedly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about what you shouldn¡¯t. If you¡¯re too free, I¡¯ll hire you a few more teachers.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°I have a meeting.¡± It was time for Lisa ¡®s meeting, and his time was always urate. At this moment, he hung up the phone and sat at the conference table with cold eyes. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect to be hung up by two brothers in a row today!! Seeing the expectant gaze of the short-haireddy, Cecilia could only bite the bullet and lie, ¡°My elder brother said that he would ask his assistant to see when he is free. When the timees, I will bring you and have dinner with him. ¡°Really??¡± The short-haired Lady was so happy that she jumped up and hugged Cecilia, ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew you would have a way!¡± Cecilia smiled on the surface, but she didn¡¯t know how to think of a way to trick her brother into having dinner with her¡­ the other side. Lily finally recovered from the blow when the phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was from her mother, Molly. Lily, I heard that Mr. Tomson ising to Bomsville. You, Mr. Rex, said that you can set up a line for us tonight. You go home now. I will ask the driver to pick you up. Dress up and go to the coffee shop tonight and Meet him and find a way to let him y a game of chess with you, remember, you must not lose face to him, and you must not appear to be too stupid, and you must grasp the proportion just right.¡± It is also necessary to attract Mr. Tomson ¡®s attention, and to make him feel that he is a malleable talent, so that he may have the opportunity to get his attention and advice¡­ ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Lily was already disappointed by this matter, but now her mother¡¯s phone call undoubtedly gave her another blow. Sitting in the garden at home, Molly took a sip of coffee gracefully, and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chess has always been a hobby that my daughter is proud of, but now, it seems to be hit?? ¡°Mr. Tomson came to Bomsville University today¡­ I lost to Isabe in front of him.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Molly paused as she drank her coffee, her gaze a little disbelieving. ¡°Isabe ¡®s chess is very good¡­ Mr. Tomson said in person that he and Isabe have known each other for more than ten years, and he taught Isabe ¡®s chess. In addition, in front of everyone, he asked Isabe to think about inheriting the legacy¡­¡­¡± Lily sinctly stated what happened today, and did not forget to reprimand her. ¡°Mom, do you think there is something wrong with Isabe¡¯s brain? She doesn¡¯t know how to cherish such a big opportunity in front of her. Either she is really mentally ill, or she is just putting on airs and hanging Mr. Tomson on her own. I think it¡¯s different, it¡¯s special¡­¡± Maybe she really regards herself as a treasure, so she likes to put on that condescending and dismissive look. ¡°Idiot.¡± Molly poured another cup of coffee, took a sip slowly, and then asked, ¡°There were so many people present, and Mr. Tomson deliberately mentioned the matter of inheriting the mantle in front of them. Why do you think?¡± ¡°What else is there, isn¡¯t it just to let everyone know that Isabe has his backer behind her, so she can¡¯t be easily offended!¡± Lily became even angrier when she said this, and she didn¡¯t know why Mr. Tomson identified her. Molly said calmly, ¡°No, his real purpose is only one, and that is to put pressure on Isabe in a disguised form. He was sure that Isabe would not lose face and reject him in front of everyone, so he deliberately brought it up¡­¡± But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Isabe didn¡¯t say inheritance or rejection, and just changed the subject like this¡­ Molly thinks this girl is very interesting, facing such an olive branch, dealing with it in this way¡­ ¡°She¡¯s not stupid, either she has too many olive branches to take, or she has her own olive branches, she doesn¡¯t need to take anyone else¡¯s, she has it herself.¡± In Molly¡¯s view, Isabe is a hidden person. She once warned her daughter not to provoke her easily. With her daughter¡¯s skills, she can¡¯t beat her. ¨C In today¡¯s situation, another backer behind her Mr. Tomson, appeared in front of everyone. How many are there that didn¡¯t show up? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. no one knows. ¡°But Mom, I don¡¯t understand¡­ why did Mr. Tomson choose her?¡± Lily thinks that she is quite talented in chess. The teachers who taught her before praised her for being very smart and malleable, saying that she will definitely be able to make a fortune in the chess world in the future. If she could get advice from Mr. Tomson when she was a child, for ten years, she might not be worse than Isabe now! ¡°Sometimes, the right time, the right ce, and the right people, these three elements are indispensable.¡± Molly insisted, ¡°Come back and fight for it tonight.¡± Such a good opportunity is ced in front of them, and they cannot back down despite the difficulties. Isabe hasn¡¯t given Mr. Tomson an affirmative answer yet, and Mr. Tomson can find a better candidate¡­ Nothing is foregone. Lily doesn¡¯t have to be better than Isabe, but if she is really talented and studious, what reason does Mr. Tomson have to refuse?? Even if you can¡¯t be a personal disciple, getting the guidance of Mr. Tomson is much better than getting guidance from other people. After listening to her mother¡¯s words, Lily also felt that it made sense, ¡°I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± When she passed the backstage, she happened to see Cecilia surrounded by a few friends. At this time, Cecilia was in a good mood, but when she received Scarlet ¡®s WhatsApp and learned that Bradley had given Isabe the concert ticket, her phone almost fell to the ground¡­ ¡°I just found out that the madam originally wanted a ticket for her best friend¡¯s daughter. She called the fifth young master, and the fifth young master said that he had given it away. When I asked, it was for Isabe¡­ ¡± Cecilia, why are you so pale? Do you want to go to the school infirmary?¡± ¡°Are you okay? Your smile looks a bit forced. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself¡­¡± ¡°Shall I take you to the school infirmary?¡± Chapter 547 Chapter 547 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia tried her best to stabilize her emotions, and quickly sent a message to Scarlet. Scarlet, are you sure? Bradley really gave Isabe the concert ticket?¡± ¡°When Madam called, I was standing next to her. It¡¯s absolutely true! The fifth young master not only gave Isabe the ticket, but also gave him the best seat!¡± Perhaps anticipating Cecilia¡¯s sadness and loss, Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but fight for her. ¡°Fifth Young Master is going too far. I told you that there is no ticket, but then turned around and gave the ticket to my own sister¡­ I don¡¯t care about your feelings at all!¡± The word ¡°sister¡± hurt Cecilia ¡®s heart severely. She didn¡¯t expect that Bradley was so gentle on the phone. just now, that he was lying to her! ¡°You just said that there is already a young master candidate for next week¡¯s charity dinner, and this candidate will not be Isabe, right?¡± Scarlet sent over and asked again. Cecilia was startled, no way¡­ ¡°Miss Logan, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that Isabe¡¯s position in their hearts has be more and more important, and you¡­¡± Scarlet added, ¡°beginning to be irrelevant.¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t stabilize her emotions, and said to the friends around her in a daze, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Everyone looked at her leaving back, a little puzzled, and couldn¡¯t help whispering. ¡°Is Cecilia on her period?¡± ¡°I guess it should be¡­ Her face is pale, let¡¯s wait for her here.¡± ¡°To be honest, I think the violin yed by Isabe from the Medical University is the real pinnacle. It sounds so good!¡± ¡°Me too, I was shocked the moment her music came out, and she yed better than my violin teacher.¡± ¡°Hush, keep your voice down, do you want Cecilia to hear you? We¡¯re going to use her to get close to her brothers in the future!¡± Everyone made silence again, and after a while, they began to chat quietly. ¡°If you be her sister-inw, and I be her second sister-inw¡­ we will be able to see each other often in the future! Like now, we often y together¡­¡± ¡°Hey, look, Lily went to the bathroom, is she going to trouble Cecilia?¡± ¡°Shall we go in and help Cecilia ?¡± A curly-haired girl wanted to go in to help, but was held back by several other friends. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Did you forget that Cecilia saidst time that she went to the hospital with Lily to visit her grandma, and Lily beat her up on the fire escape? We are weak hands, and we are definitely not her opponents¡­in case Your face is all blurred¡­ how will you meet people in the future?¡± ¡°Yeah, what if I have to have dinner with Lisa next time, and my face will be messed up¡­¡± ¡°I still have to go to the Bradley concert, but I can¡¯t have a bruised nose¡­¡± Although they knew that Lily would make trouble for Cecilia in all likelihood, five or six girls didn¡¯t dare to go in, and even purposely wandered a little further away, trying to stay out of it, pretending not to notice the situation here. As soon as Lily entered the bathroom, she heard Cecilia asking the person on the phone what to do. Her voice sounded a little anxious, even crying. ¡°How did it be like this¡­why¡­¡± Cecilia was about to cry, but when she raised her eyes inadvertently, she noticed the person in the mirror, Lily! She subconsciously clenched her phone tightly, and didn¡¯t know how long Lily, a despicable person, had been eavesdropping here. She said to the person on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Lily folded her hands in front of her chest, looking at her flustered and angry look casually. ¡°Call Scarlet, let Scarlet give you advice?¡± Lily sneered, walked in again, took out a lipstick from her bag, and touched up the color of her lips in front of the mirror. ¡°What good idea can a stupid servante up with!¡± ¡°Speaking of how good you are, don¡¯t you still lose to Isabe, a defeated opponent who doesn¡¯t know what to show in front of me!¡± Cecilia obviously looked down on her. ¡± Lily raised her morous lips and said with a smile, Isabe ¡®s violin and chess are indeed better than me. I feel convinced when I lose to her, but you, who have learned the violin for so many years, actually y like that¡­¡± Cecilia clenched her fists and saw that the lipstick in Lily¡¯s hand turned out to be thetest limited edition from LV, and the diamond ne she was wearing around her neck was a new VW model. She even wore a small dress and high heels on her feet., all are limited! Never seen it before! Where did she get so much money to buy these?! Cecilia suddenly remembered that uncles, aunts, and Lily, including Lily ¡®s sister, every time they showed up, the things on them were all very valuable¡­ Even the lives of their parents are not as extravagant as they are¡­ They seem to never run out of money¡­ Seeing her staring at the lipstick in a daze, Lily couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°The adopted daughter is the adopted daughter, and the clothes on her body are getting more and more shabby. Why, Logan Family is reluctant to buy you a good dress now?¡± Cecilia was furious, grabbed the bag in her hand, and mmed the chain strap on Lily ¡®s back hard. Lily dodged in a hurry and pressed Cecilia ¡®s head into the washbasin. The faucet sensed the approach of the human body, and the water came out with a ssh. Cecilia ¡®s hair, face, were all soaked in water, she struggled, but Lily held her head down desperately. ¡°My sister will wash your hair to enhance your sisterhood¡­¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t bear to be held down by her, so she stepped back angrily, and the heel of her high- heeled shoes stepped on Lily ¡®s feet hard. Lily let go of her hand in pain, and Cecilia took the water from the washbasin and swung it onto Lily. Bitch, I¡¯m fighting with you!¡± Cecilia was so angry that she grabbed her bag and pped the chain hard on Lily. Lily ate a pain, picked up the trash can next to it, and poured the contents on Cecilia. Although Cecilia dodged subconsciously and blocked it with her hands, the dirty things still stained her dress¡­ ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Cecilia was about to vomit. Seeing her being so dirty, Lily also felt disgusted, and hurriedly kept her distance. ¡°Looking at your current appearance as a bereaved dog, it will be used as an advance to let you adapt to the future life. Be mentally prepared. Once you leave the Logan Family, my sister will definitely find her more and make contact with her.¡± After Lily finished speaking, she turned and left. Cecilia was furious, but the smell of garbage on her body made her retch. She was so mad, looking at herself in a mess in the mirror, she swore that one day, Lily must pay a terrible price!All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She took out her mobile phone and called her friend, ¡°Send me a dress, no matter what it is, send it right away!¡± In fact, she was a little angry, because a living person at Lily¡¯s age walked into the bathroom, and her group of good friends couldn¡¯t have missed it! Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Isn¡¯t there still no strings? ¡°Ah? Cecilia, why are you in such a hurry to get a dress? Are you on your period and dirty the dress? We waited for you outside for a long time, and seeing that you didn¡¯te out, we guessed that you might be on your period, so we hurried I went to the supermarket to buy you something to use during your period¡­¡± Hearing this, Cecilia calmed down a bit, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s send it over first.¡± Damn Lily, it¡¯s time to die!!! the other side. Molly called Lily out of the blue and said that Mr. Tomson and Mr. Rex ¡®s coffee drinking time had been advanced, and now they are drinking coffee at a nearby coffee shop. Molly made Lily get ready. Their caravan will soon arrive at the gate of the school, with stylists and makeup artists in the car, and they must make a good impression on Mr. Tomson today. at this time. a coffee room with a fragrant coffee, Mr. Tomson and Mr. Rex are drinking coffee. ¡°You old guy is getting more and more difficult to date, tell me, I¡¯ve been dating you for several months!¡± Although Mr. Rex talked about settling ounts with his old friend, the smile on his face never stopped. You are at the winter solstice, and it will be American New Year soon¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Mr. Tomsonughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this chasing the young man and wanting her to inherit my mantle!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t done this yet? It¡¯s really not possible, change her.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t change it¡­¡± Mr. Tomson waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°I just like that girl¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying you¡¯re looking for abuse? There are so many smart kids in the world, so just take it as a chance for other young people. Why hang yourself on a tree¡­¡± ¡°Hey, there is something in your words, tell me, who do you want to rmend to me!¡± ¡°Hey, you guessed it unexpectedly, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush, let me tell you¡­¡± Mr. Rex introduced Lily again. After a while, someone knocked on the door, and the waiter brought a pair of mother and daughter standing at the door. The two were well dressed, elegant and noble, with a smile on their faces. ¡°Molly and Lily are here? Come in,e in¡­¡± Mr. Rex took the initiative to call them in. Molly greeted him first, then looked at Mr. Tomson. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the reputation of Mr. Tomson for a long time, but now I see it, it¡¯s really extraordinary¡­ I¡¯m Lily¡¯s mother, Molly, and I¡¯m very d that Mr. Rex gave us the opportunity to meet you today. Lily, follow Mr. Tomson Say hello.¡± When she introduced herself, she did not mention that she was from the Logan Family, but introduced herself as the mother of the child, which left a good impression on Mr. Tomson. Lily also greeted her generously, and it could be seen that she was a well-mannered and educated person. ¡°I have known Mr. Rex for more than twenty years, and this is the first time in his life that he rmends someone to me¡­¡± Although Mr. Tomson heard the name ¡°Lily¡± a little familiar, but today he was backstage at Bomsville University, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to other people. He only saw Isabe¡­ ¡°I really think this child is smart, clever and malleable. She has won countless chess awards since she was a child¡­¡± Mr. Rex looked at Lily again after saying this, ¡°Did you bring the certificates and trophies to Mr. Chu take a look?¡± Lily smiled, ¡°The younger generation dare not show shame in front of the two grandpas. Those awards can scare ordinary people, but the two grandpas are superb at chess, how dare the younger generation y big swords in front of sword king.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Let me just say, this kid is clever and clever, and he won¡¯t embarrass you in the future.¡± Mr. Rex seemed very satisfied with Lily, if he hadn¡¯t recruited a closed disciple, he really wanted Lily at this moment Recruited. Mr. Tomson smiled, ¡°Come over for coffee first.¡± Everyone chatted andughed and drank a few cups of coffee. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, Molly spoke with a smile. ¡°Lily has always admired your reputation. I wonder if there is a chance to get your advice?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I don¡¯t dare to take it as a guide¡­ If you study hard from He Bin, you will have great achievements in the future.¡± Although He Bin is a chess master, he is not even a little worse than Mr. Tomson¡­ What Molly and Lily want is not to follow He Bin, but to be Mr. Tomson ¡®s closed disciples, so that they can stand on the supreme peak in the future and be admired by everyone. Mr. Tomson¡­¡± Lily still wanted to y a game of chess with him, and she had already figured out what to say in her heart. But Mr. Tomson said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop here for today¡¯s coffee. I still have something to do. Mr. Rex, let¡¯s make an appointmentter.¡± Mr. Rex knew that this matter could not be done, and smiled generously, ¡°You are a busy person, and you don¡¯t know how many months you will have to wait, so I will send you off first¡­ ¡°No, you stay with them¡­¡± ¡°My old friend, I don¡¯t see you off, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Molly signaled Lily with her eyes to stop fighting, there was no chance. After the people left, Lily couldn¡¯t help feeling a little discouraged. Molly picked up the coffee cup in front of her, and took a sip of coffee slowly,¡± Mr. Tomson didn¡¯t choose you as a close disciple. I expected this, but he didn¡¯t even mean to give you advice. Do you know why?¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s question, Lily shook her head, ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t behave well just now?¡± Molly finished the coffee in the coffee cup and said, ¡°To be precise, your performance just now was not as good as Isabe¡¯s. Your every move is not enough to shake Isabe¡¯s position in his heart¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It seems that the daughter born by Eloise has some skills to make Mr. Tomson value her so much. ¡°Is that so¡­ Next, as long as I go in front of him a few more times, I will be able to impress him one day? Make him look at me with admiration?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Molly saw through this, and added another cup of coffee to herself, ¡°We don¡¯t need to hang on this tree, isn¡¯t there another choice?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you mean no strings?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Molly took a sip of coffee and said lightly, ¡°In the early years, he specially challenged the songs with jaw- dropping difficulty. The fast songs were aggressive and unrestrained under her interpretation, and the slow songs were in the air. Her interpretation is as delicate and moving as flowing water, easily touching people¡¯s hearts without being overly pretentious.¡± When she said this, she paused, and then said, ¡°No strings are not only loved by conductors such as Karavan and Shanna, but also the well-known Frenchposer Silvano, the well-known British composer Alita, and the talented Spanishposer. Cecilia, theposer of the world, is full of praise for her performance and looks forward to having the opportunity to cooperate with her¡­¡± Lily seemed to see hope. ¡°The famous violinist Hesena once said that she would never perform violin music without strings in public, because it would be self-defeating, and she could not pull out the full emotion and the collision between ice and fire. ¡± Speaking of this, Molly said, ¡°Many performers only linger on the external magnificence of their works, simply want to show off their skills, butck deep thinking. The exquisite perfection of stringless technology is amazing. I have reached a very high level of thought, so I can pull out such a beautiful song¡­¡± Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 The Birthday Party Next Week ¡°But Mom, no one has seen what Wu Xian looks like, so it¡¯s not so easy to find her.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Molly smiled gracefully, ¡°Didn¡¯t he y a song ¡°The World¡± with Mr. Tomson before he? It is said that he will appear every year on Mr. Tomson ¡®s birthday¡­ Count, Mr. Tomson ¡®s birthday ising up, next Saturday¡­¡± ¡°You mean, as long as we find a way to attend Mr. Tomson ¡®s birthday party, it¡¯s possible to meet he himself?¡± While Lily was happy, she was also a little worried, ¡°But what if Wu Xian has recruited closed disciples, or, like Mr. Tomson, she doesn¡¯t ept disciples easily¡­¡± ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t go and see?¡± Molly said this, when she suddenly heard footsteps outside, she whispered, ¡°Quiet.¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s upright sitting posture, Lily followed suit and straightened her back. As the footsteps got closer and closer, the door was pushed open, Mr. Rex said with a smile, ¡°Finally, I sent that old guy away. Once he is here, the atmosphere is almost freezing to death.¡± Molly and Lily smiled at the same time, showing their wealthy upbringing. ¡°Molly, I¡¯m really sorry, that old guy¡¯s temper is too stubborn. Once he decides something, he won¡¯t be able to pull back nine cows.¡± ¡°Mr. Rex, you are serious. Without your rmendation, how could we have a chance to meet Mr. Tomson in this life? You have helped us a lot. It is Lily who is not in the eyes of Mr. Tomson. It is none of your business.¡± thing.¡± Mr. Rex was moved by her words, and said ashamedly, ¡°Well, I know a chess master who is better than He Bin, and I will introduce you to him another day.¡± ¡°Mr. Rex, Lily has always admired your chess skills, but she didn¡¯t have the fate to be your disciple. She thinks that Mr. Tomson is the only one who canpare with you in the world, but now Mr. Tomson has someone. Lily is a girl Whether high or low¡­¡± There is only one person in the United States who can bepared with that old guy.¡± ¡°Mr. Rex, you are too modest¡­Although Lily can¡¯t be your disciple and Mr. Tomson ¡®s, but Mr. Tomson ¡®s birthday is next week, Lily still wants to express the respect of the younger generation¡­ I don¡¯t know if Mr. Rex can Do me a favor and let Lily finish herst thought?¡± Seeing that the time was ripe, Lily also said, ¡± Mr. Rex, I don¡¯t want Mr. Tomson to ept me as an apprentice. I just want to give the birthday present I prepared earlier, so I will leave. I will never let Mr. Tomson embarrass me.¡± ¡°You child, the presents are all ready¡­¡± Mr. Rex thought about it, ¡°but that old guy¡¯s birthday party is held in private every time¡­¡± Never entertain guests. Those invited were all close rtives and friends on weekdays. Even the bigwigs in the business world and the wealthy upstarts find it hard to see him¡­ Mr. Rex thought about it for a while, and then said, ¡°Well, when the timees, Lily will send me a birthday present¡­ I¡¯ll just pretend I have something to do.¡± Mr. Rex, you are so kind!¡± Lily grabbed his arm and waspletely moved, ¡°You treat me better than my own grandfather¡­ If there is a next life, I really want to be your own granddaughter.¡± ¡°Hahaha, your little mouth is getting better and better at speaking¡­¡± Mr. Rex was amused by her. But Molly said seriously,¡± Lily, don¡¯t mess around, put your hands down.¡± ¡°No, I just like Mr. Rex! If I can be Mr. Rex ¡®s granddaughter in the next life, then I must give more blessings to God, and I will cook delicious food for Mr. Rex every day, and apany him to think about it. ce, do what he wants to do, and take care of him for the rest of his life.¡± Molly smiled helplessly, and looked at Mr. Rex again, ¡°This girl is not big or small, but she really likes and admires you in her heart¡­ She envied your disciple more than once at home, and she had the opportunity to get your advice¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I, Huang, how can I¡­¡± Mr. Rex was embarrassed the other side. Mr. Tomson sent a message to Isabe as soon as he left the coffee room. Girl, I just forgot to say that you have toe to my birthday party next Saturday. You have to push me away from all the big things. Do you hear me?¡± This time it was his sixtieth birthday, and he nned to make a big fuss. Perhaps afraid that Isabe would note, Mr. Tomson added, ¡°If you don¡¯te, I will never love you again, and will be very angry. You can¡¯t calm down with just a few words of coaxing. You said, the consequences are very serious¡­¡± At this time, Isabe came to the South Auditorium of Bomsville University, and the girls around her couldn¡¯t help¡¯ but said, ¡°Look, the South Auditorium of Bomsville University is more imposing than the North Auditorium, and it is much more beautiful than the dpidated auditorium of our medical university.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overwhelm your prestige with other people¡¯s aspirations. A big auditorium is nothing. Only students who can show their skills are considered capable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, today we must bring honor to the Medical University!¡± Isabe!!¡± At this time, Poll and Millie saw Isabe and rushed over to hold her hand. ¡°Finally waiting for you, the next one will be me and Poll! So nervous!¡± For some reason, when they saw Isabeing, their hearts suddenly felt at ease. At this time Rene also saw them, got up and walked towards them, and did not forget tofort the group of students behind Isabe, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just do your best, you don¡¯t have to be the first in everything.¡± Those students were a little puzzled, as if they didn¡¯t know what Senior Rene was talking about. ¡°You spent so long over there, it¡¯s¡­¡± Are you crying? So Isabe spent a lot of timeforting them¡­ Rene still knows the talent level of the medical university.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I guess I lost and cried over there¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t embarrass the medical university, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± As soon as Rene finished speaking, a short-haired girl said, ¡°Senior Rene, we didn¡¯t embarrass the medical university. On the contrary, today Isabe came on stage and pped other schools in the face! Especially the people from Bomsville University, their faces turned green!¡± ¡± ¡°Let me say it!¡± A girl with ponytails said first, ¡°That thought that no one could beat the violin. After being praised by all the judges, she suddenly called Isabe on the stage topete. After Isabe went up, the violin The level is simply crushing everyone present, those judges are full of praise for Isabe, and even rush to ept her as a student, hoping that she can participate in the international violinpetition to win glory for the country!¡± Rene and the professionalpetition students he led were all dumbfounded. Especially Millie and Poll, they have known Isabe for so long, they didn¡¯t know that Isabe can y the violin. ¡°Also, that Lily lost and was not convinced, so she went to Isabe to try chess in private, but who did you guess came? It was Mr. Tomson!! Mr. Tomson, one of the three famous chess masters in the world, personally Find the backstage at Bomsville University just to y a game of chess with Isabe!¡± Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Everyone¡¯s eyes widened again, unbelievable, Isabe also knows chess? ¡°As a result, you must not have guessed that Isabe won Mr. Tomson, and then people from Bomsville University and the other University said that Isabe cheated, and that her Enter University exam results were also obtained by cheating. As a result, you can guess what, Mr. Tomson He personally came out and said that he taught Isabe ¡®s chess skills, and that they have known each other for more than ten years, and let Isabe think about inheriting his mantle¡­¡± Rene, Poll, Millie and others were stunned again¡­ Isabe is too amazing¡­ It¡¯s so hidden. At this time, the host on stage named Millie, Poll, and Wi toe on stage. The medical team represented by the four of them challenged the medical team of the Faculty of Medicine of K Bomsville University, and the whole audience was excited. Isabe, the most powerful thing in the Medical University is medicine. If we lose, it will be too embarrassing for the Medical University¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just do your best.¡± Isabe encouraged, ¡°Come here, don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself.¡± The four nodded again, and walked towards the stage with a little confidence. The firstpetition was a medical knowledgepetition, which was conducted by answering questions. ¡°Please name at least ten core medical systems that you have mastered.¡± Someone from the western medicine team of Bomsville University quickly rang the bell and answered, ¡°The first- diagnosis responsibility system, the third-level doctor¡¯s ward round system, and the difficult case discussion system¡­¡± Millie and Poll are a little anxious, because this problem is obviously in the category of Western medicine. ¡°What are the criteria for judging a critically ill patient?¡± Just as Millie was about to ring the bell, someone from Bomsville University took the lead, ¡°Patients with circtory arrest, respiratory, cardiac, acute liver and kidney failure¡­¡± Seeing them talking endlessly, the medical team of the Medical University became a little anxious. ¡°What is the drug of choice for rescuing anaphctic shock?¡± People from Bomsville University and Medical University rang the bell at the same time. Bomsville University beats it by a second, ¡°Adrenaline.¡± The people at the Medical University were a little angry, because these questions were clearly based on Western medicine, and even the answer was Western medicine! The second game was about how to make a patient with stomach trouble recover in the shortest time. The prescription prescribed by the medical team of Bomsville University is Western medicine, which is quick and effective¡­ The medical team of the Medical University pays attention to nourishing the stomach and protecting the stomach. It takes a long time and the medicine is mild¡­ ¡°In the three games, the Medical University has already lost two games. It seems that there is no need topete in the third game.¡± A member of the Bomsville University medical team joked domineeringly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should call it a medical university. Not enough for us to hang and beat.¡± ¡°It seems that the medical university doesn¡¯t have anyone who can show it. We have a few doctors who come topete with us.¡± ¡°I think people from the Western Medical Team of the Medical University dare note, for fear of being abused¡­¡± The people on the stageughed loudly, and the audience in the audience alsoughed out loud. Only the people from the Medical University clenched their fists secretly, unwilling to lose. ¡°The really good people from our medical university haven¡¯te out yet!¡± Wi said angrily. ¡°Oh¡­ You mean No. 1 Isabe won¡¯t get full marks, right? I heard that she is here, why don¡¯t you let herpete on stage?¡± Calling out the most powerful person from the medical university and crushing her hard, that is the real p in the face of their medical university. Isabe in the audience, and they didn¡¯t know whether this would harm Isabe or give the medical university a chance¡­ I¡¯m afraid of the nextpetition, the questions are still rted to western medicine¡­ Isabe is not good at it. At this time, Isabe sat under the stage, watching this scene yfully, why are there so many people looking for abuse today? She got up suddenly and walked to the stage. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The members of the Bomsville University team were stunned for a moment, and then taunted, ¡°I heard that No. 1 with a perfect score often doesn¡¯t go to ss, and dares topete with us on stage? It seems that the Medical University really has no one who can do it¡­¡± Isabe came to the stage, her calm eyes exuded confidence. ¡°ssrooms are for those who need them. But I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°Hahahaha dare to talk big right now¡­don¡¯t cry when you loseter.¡± The Bomsville University team didn¡¯t take her seriously. In their view, how can a person who doesn¡¯t even listen well in ss Possibly won them over? They are the ones who read until two or three o¡¯clock in the morning every night, and vow to make a career in medicine! While Isabe waste for school and left early, they were all absorbing medical knowledge! Isabe behind long ago! The people from the medical university in the audience couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Too arrogant! Isabe, hang them up!!!¡± ¡°Let them know what it means that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.¡± Isabe, torture them to death!!¡± Although there were only sparse shouts cheering for Isabe, Isabe still felt the trust and encouragement of the people from the Medical University. Rene in the audience thought that although Isabe didn¡¯t usually go to ss, she was often seen going in and out of the schoolboratory, and sometimes Principal Brown would also go in¡­ They should be doing experiments in it, right? Even if Isabe doesn¡¯t have any medical background, but she has been there many times, she must have been taught by Principal Brown! At least, it shouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing¡­ At this time, the professor of the medical university on the judging panel hurriedly called Principal Brown. Principal Brown, ssmate Isabe is on stage topete.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mr. Brown smiled and was very happy, ¡°I know that the students at Bomsville University can¡¯t hold back. Seeing the perfect score of No. 1, they are proud and want topete. As long as my little girl Go up and p your face casually, next year there will be many studentsing here admiringly, and our medical university will be more lively than now hahahaha¡­¡± The professor of the medical university was a little puzzled, this student Isabe didn¡¯t even see her in school¡­ Principal Brown be so sure of her abilities for a person who doesn¡¯t even take sses well?! Moreover, how did you guess that she wouldpete on stage? ¡°Turn around, let the people in the procurement department order more beds, desks and chairs, etc., to prepare for next year¡¯s enrollment. Our medical university will be famous this time hahahaha¡­¡± After Mr. Brown hung up the phone, I still didn¡¯t forget to say proudly, ¡°It¡¯s a child after all, I can¡¯t hold back, let the little girl kill their prestige and teach them how to be human¡­ Bomsville University team on the stage looked at Isabe proudly, ¡°I heard that you are a doctor, tell me, what do you want topare, we Western medicine doctors will not y the game of picking herbs with you.¡± Isabe said calmly, ¡°Just pick what you are good at.¡± ¡°What are we good at?¡± The captain of Bomsville University has never heard of it. ¡°Heh, the perfect score of No. 1 is really arrogant. What we are good at is dissection!¡± Although Bomsville University has not had the opportunity to get in touch with anatomy practice in their freshman life, they have all worshiped famous teachers in private, and their level is higher than that of ordinary students. They didn¡¯t believe that a freshman in the medical department of a medical university could dissect!! Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 What I y Is Heartbeat ¡°Oh, let¡¯s dissect.¡± Seeing that Isabe was not afraid at all, but rxed, the captain of Bomsville University turned cold and said, ¡°Bring the things up.¡± I thought that Isabe would be scared out of her wits when she saw the cold scalpel and the live bunny. Unexpectedly, Isabe ¡®s expression was still indifferent and cold as always, like a person standing on a cloud. The members of the Bomsville University team only thought she was acting, probably terrified in their hearts, and didn¡¯t show it on the surface. ¡°Holy shit, dissecting a live bunny? I¡¯m suffocating.¡± ¡°This game is horrible¡­¡± ¡°This is obviously not the scope of our medical university¡¯s knowledge, it¡¯s beyond the scope¡­ Freshmen, how could they have been exposed to practical anatomy, let alone the doctor department of their medical university, so far they have only been exposed to theoretical knowledge of doctors¡­ In this game, the Medical University is doomed to have no chance of winning. ¡°Using a knife to dissect a bunny?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and looked at the Bomsville University team with interest. The captain of Bomsville University sneered, ¡°Anatomy requires a knife to operate on a living creature. Don¡¯t you dare?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid now? It¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, admit defeat now and admit that your medical university is not as good as our Bomsville University. From now on, don¡¯t participate in anypetitions held by our universities, and be a man with your tail tucked¡­¡± Seeing the domineering look of the other party, Isabe raised the corners of her lips, ¡°I mean, dissecting small animals is so boring. Doesn¡¯t the Department of Medicine of Bomsville University have a Mr. Body specially for experiments, just bring it up.¡± The members of the Bomsville University team were stunned when they heard this! Even the people in the audience stared wide-eyed, unbelievable!! this full score No. 1 talking about?? Mr. Body is a respectful title for body donors. The full score No. 1 means that she doesn¡¯t want to dissect the rabbit, but the corpse?? It just makes the scalp tingle. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, admit defeat now and admit that your Bomsville University is not as good as our medical university. From now on, don¡¯t participate in anypetitions held by our universities, and be a man with your tail tucked¡­¡± Isabe returned exactly what they said just now. The captain of Bomsville University ¡®s face was extremely ugly, because he and one of his teammates had only dissected small animals, and had no chance to touch Mr. Body at all¡­ Now being made so difficult by a doctor¡­ ¡°Captain, she just said harsh words to scare us on purpose!¡± How could she hold a scalpel as a doctor, let alone dissect Mr. Body¡­¡± ¡°No matter how courageous she is, she will make peopleugh if she is unprofessional.¡± ¡°Let¡¯se down first and see what tricks she wants to y!¡± The captain of Bomsville University looked at Isabe¡¯s unfathomable and confident appearance, wanting to fight, but afraid of what might happen. What if this girl really understands? ¡°It¡¯s slow, is it better?¡± Isabe had been standing on the stage for a while, and at this moment she asked impatiently. The teammates standing behind her couldn¡¯t help being excited: Isabe is so handsome! Isabe is so sassy! Sure enough, only Isabe could cure them. The captain of Bomsville University was already riding a tiger, so he bit the bullet and asked, ¡°How many people do you want topare?¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes fell on them one by one, and she saidzily, ¡°All of you, get up, get up.¡± This sentence was too arrogant, and many Bomsville University students in the audience wanted to see her joke. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said.¡± The captain of Bomsville University thought to himself, the four of them, would they lose to a female doctor who often skipped sses?? Soon, the two Mr. Bodies were sent to the stage. They were covered with white cloth, lying on a mobile stretcher. Just this posture scared many people to the bone, and some even got up and left their seats¡­ Those who donate their remains will be rapidly frozen to minus 30¡ãC within eight hours of death, and then properly preserved. When teaching is needed, it will be rewarmed to 4¡ãC to ensure the freshness of the remains and allow students to perform simted surgery training on the real human body. At this moment, the two Mr. Bodies had just recovered. Isabe looked at the people in the audience and warmly reminded, ¡°Students who are afraid can leave first.¡± After all, not everyone can ept this kind of picture. Many people left their seats¡­ But more people stayed, some of them were curious about Isabe, and some wanted to see the result of the game¡­ Isabe bowed to Mr. Body, and then lifted the white cloth from one of them. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Many people in the auditorium screamed and left their seats one after another¡­ This is a living corpse after all¡­ ¡°The deceased was 1.75 meters tall and in his early 30s. He had a strong body, thick abdominal fat, plump muscles, no bullet holes in the back of his head, and sound limbs. This shows that he was not a prisoner who was shot, nor did he die in a car ident.¡± Isabe remained expressionless the whole time, put on her gloves, picked up a scalpel and cut open the dead man¡¯s skin neatly. ¡°There were lumps in the lungs, which filled the patient¡¯s entire chest cavity and eroded the normal lungs and blood vessels. Only about one-third of the normal lungs remained.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes were calm, and she concluded, ¡°The deceased died of lung cancer. I would like to advise the male students in the audience to stop smoking. Smoking is harmful to your health.¡± Not only the Bomsville University team, but even all the Bomsville University students in the audience were shocked¡­ She is so calm and professional!! With such a fresh corpse in front of her, she didn¡¯t have a trace of fear, instead she was able to rationally analyze the cause of death of the deceased. What is even more unbelievable is that she can dissect!! Her movements are easy and skillful, and she looks just like those surgeons in the hospital!! A freshman in the medical department can dissect so well¡­ Isabe described some characteristics of the deceased, then sewed up the incision, and restored the body to its original state¡­ Her suturing skills were astounding, and two judges in the jury could hardly stand up, as if seeing the next medical genius!!! ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Isabe took off her gloves, sanitized her hands, and turned her attention to the Bomsville University team. The people in the Bomsville University team seemed to be stuck, motionless, they read every day at night, absorbing Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 What I y Is Heartb medical knowledge crazily like a sponge, and privately taught by famous doctors¡­ But now, even the fingers of a girl who is a doctor can¡¯t match¡­ The captain of Bomsville University didn¡¯t know how long he was stunned until the urging voice from the audience brought him back to his senses¡­ the white cloth from another Mr. Body, and was instantly vomited on the spot by this unrecognizable corpse¡­ The other three members of the Bomsville University team also bent over and vomited in fright when they saw the corpse¡­ Many people in the audience screamed¡­ Because this corpse is really terrible!! Isabe saw how they backed away in fright, and said a little speechlessly, ¡°This Mr. Body suffered multiple rib fractures and a ruptured liver. It is preliminarily determined that he died in a car ident and was crushed to death.¡± She covered the white cloth and gave others a look, signaling them to send the two Mr. Bodies back. Others were also frightened. After all, they are members of the student union, and they are just acting as ¡°staff¡± in thispetition¡­ Where have you seen such a scene¡­ In the end, two teachers from the school came forward to push the two corpses away¡­ In the chilly auditorium, more and more people apuded for Isabe¡­ Not only is she gutsy, but she also hides something, which is just so cool! One of the judges in the jury seat is a professor who just came to the Department of Medicine of Bomsville University. He was shocked when he saw Isabe ¡®s on-site dissection. He stood up and asked in surprise,¡± Student Isabe has been exposed to dissection? Your dissection techniques and suture techniques, are you taught by the medical university?¡± Isabe thought of Mr. Brown and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The professor was even more surprised, there is such a professor in the Medical University, he has never heard of it before!! It seems that not only the students of the medical university are hiding their secrets, but even the professors of the medical university are also hiding their secrets! However, Isabe, who just entered the first semester of freshman year, was able to master the essence of surgery in such a short period of time! This is too medically gifted. As a professor, he is ashamed to see it! Such a student, staying in the medical university is really too inferior! The professor couldn¡¯t help but invite, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Isabe has any ns to transfer schools. I will suggest to the school to let you enter the Department of Medicine of Bomsville University. I will personally guide you, or you can choose your favorite teacher at will. Bomsville University can satisfy all the conditions given to you by the medical university.¡± ¡°Including five billion worth of experimental equipment?¡± Isabe asked with pursed lips. What??? Five billion experimental equipment??! The professor didn¡¯t know why, until someone whispered to him that the reason why Isabe chose the medical university among so many famous schools was because the medical university spent a huge sum of money to buy several medical equipment, which attracted her¡­ After hearing the models of a few instruments, the professor knew that Bomsville University would not be able to show such sincerity no matter what, but he couldn¡¯t bear to miss such a good student, so he offered another olive branch. ¡°I¡¯m a core member of the Bomsville Medical Research Association, and I can get you a ce to join the association, and I will show you all the difficult operations of the Medical Research Association¡­ Do you want to take the path of medicine in the future?¡± If it is, enter the Medical Research Association and be a member of it, there will be countless tertiary hospitals scrambling to get it¡­ If he can reach his height, there will be many opportunities to go abroad for exchanges¡­ The point is that taking her to participate in every operation of the Medical Research Institute can make her medical practice skills improve by leaps and bounds. This is a great benefit!!! Not only the students of the medical department of Bomsville University, but even the students of American and Western medicine of the medical university are envious!! ¡°Student Isabe.¡± At this time, another gentle female voice sounded. Isabe followed the source of the sound, and saw a woman standing up in the crowd, and said with a smile, ¡°I am a member of the American Medical Research Association. I have something to do when I come to your school. I just watched your autopsy. I sincerely invite you to join me.¡± We, ordinary tertiary hospitals, you shouldn¡¯t look down on them. With your qualifications, researching major topics in the American Research Association and benefiting mankind is your goal. As long as you nod, the courses here can be suspended first, and I will let the United States The most powerful people in the Medical Association will take you¡­¡± Now, all the students were stunned¡­ A Bomsville Medical Research Association, an American Medical Research Association, are all vying for the source of Isabe!! Some people are envious, some are excited for Isabe, and some are ashamed¡­ But Isabe just smiled, ¡°Thank you two teachers for your sincere invitation. I am honored and sorry. At present, I just want to stay in the medical university to study.¡± ¡°Just because of those experimental equipment?¡± Thedy was still asking to stay, ¡°Our American Medical Research Association also has a lot of unknown equipment¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She stays in the medical university, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of Mrs. Brown ¡®sst wish. Once, that kind old man asked her to go to school, finish college, and repay the society¡­ People from the two research associations didn¡¯t want to miss such a good student, but other judges interrupted, ¡°Your anatomical techniques and suture techniques are really amazing. Yes, yes, in the future, you will definitely make a breakthrough in the medical field.¡± God!¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Isabe bowed and took the opportunity to step off the stage. People from the medical team followed her footsteps, and the apuse continued¡­ ¡°I Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Millie caught up with Isabe and couldn¡¯t help saying, Isabe, you are so good, you can dissect¡­ You are so good, why do you still go to school??¡± Poll couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°The second Mr. Body made me sick to my stomach. If it wasn¡¯t for respect, I would really vomit¡­ Isabe, your psychological quality is too strong!¡± Leaving aside the dissection techniques and suture techniques, how many people will be severely crushed by such a psychological quality alone¡­ ¡°Have you noticed that the faces of those on the Bomsville University team turned pale hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°A group of cowards, weren¡¯t they very arrogant just now, but after being pped in the face by Isabe, they didn¡¯t even dare to fart¡­¡± ¡°Today, our medical university has really gained a great reputation!¡± At this moment, they saw Rene walking towards them with a pale face and a little weakly. ¡± Isabe, you are wonderful¡­¡± As he spoke, he recalled the scene just now, and the nausea that had been suppressed with great difficulty rushed up again¡­ ¡°Feel sorry¡­¡± He hurried to vomit again. Everyone didn¡¯t expect Senior Rene to be so courageous, they allughed, how can he use a scalpel in the future? Obviously someone who has been in contact with practical operations¡­ ¡°No wonder Isabe said that the ss is for those who need it, and she doesn¡¯t need it. At first, people at Bomsville University thought she was talking big¡­¡± ¡°Great job, Isabe!¡± ¡°No matter what our grades are today, Isabe has already brought honor to our school!¡± Everyone chatted andughed around Isabe, and Isabe said with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s all over, go to the backstage to pack your things, and get ready to go back to school.¡± ¡°Isabe, I would like to treat you to dinner. After getting in touch, I like you very much and want to be friends with you.¡± ¡°Me too, me too. What you said just now encouraged me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to school so soon. If you¡¯re not hungry, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee. Coffee is fine.¡± Isabe has worked hard leading the team today, why don¡¯t we all treat her to a good meal together?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Rene who was not far away had just finished vomiting, looked at this side weakly, and suddenly felt that his sense of existence was very low¡­ No one seems to remember his existence¡­ But he has no appetite to eat now. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 When Isabe was waiting for them to pack their things, she just took out her mobile phone to deal with work matters, when someone bumped her shoulder suddenly. It was a girl in a ck dress, surrounded by several girls, passing by Isabe. Knowing that she bumped into someone, she still didn¡¯t forget to cover her shoulders to preemptively strike, and asked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this No. 1 out of 10? We have to stay away from her. After all, she is a person who knows how to use a scalpel. Don¡¯t turn around and chop us up with a knife.¡± Several girlsughed jokingly, and Isabe looked at them indifferently, ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°My shoulder hurts from being hit by you, and you still want me to apologize?¡± Trudie folded his hands on his chest unreasonably, as if I don¡¯t apologize, what do you do to me. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Several other girls hurried tofort. ¡°She relied on the fact that she was spotted by a few professors just now, and she felt that she was capable¡­ However, no matter how good her medical skills are, she will only be a doctor with a scalpel in the future, and she can only work in the hospital from nine to five. Like Trudie you?¡± ¡°Yeah, just a piece of Cleo ¡®s work in your home is already worth a lifetime¡¯s sry.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, your family is so rich that you can collect so many copies of Cleo ¡®s works.¡± ¡°Trudie, some people have never been able to see Cleo ¡®s authentic work in their entire lives, why don¡¯t we kindly show it to her today.¡± Trudie had just shown off in front of all his friends, and at this moment, he was worried that he could not find anyone to show off to. Unexpectedly, this short-sighted person came up by himself. That¡¯s right, what¡¯s so great about the full score No. 1, I still can¡¯te into contact with such high-end works in my life. With an expression of ¡°Okay, I¡¯m happy to satisfy you¡±, she clicked on the phone, and the lock screen wallpaper of the phone was Cleo ¡®s calligraphy work ¨C ¡± Butterfly ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s really well written. Such an expensive work is only worthy of hanging in your home.¡± Trudie, did you just say how much this work is, 5 million? If a person earns 20,000 a month, it will take 21 years to afford such a work.¡± ¡°Trudie, your family is really rich¡­¡± ¡°Isabe looked at them speechlessly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and apologize.¡± ¡°Are you deaf? Do you know who Trudie is? Can you afford her apology?¡± ¡°Those who can afford to collect Cleo¡¯s works, what do you think are ordinary families, I advise you to ept them as soon as they are good.¡± ¡°The work of force is mutual, and Trudie ¡®s shoulder is hurting badly now! Trudie didn¡¯t even ask you to apologize.¡± Millie, who had packed up her things, ran towards this side, and said indignantly, ¡°Why are you so shameless! What does your collection have anything to do with your apology? You should apologize if you hit someone, otherwise I will justin to Bomsville University about your bad conduct¡­¡± ¡°Where did youe from again¡­¡± Trudie looked a little depressed at the angry girl in front of him. ¡°Also, you said that you collected Cleo ¡®s works. I am her fan. Cleo ¡®s ¡± Butterfly ¡± is not written like this. Your work is not written by Cleo at all! I don¡¯t know what you are showing off here, take the fake seriously, and be proud.¡± Isabe looked at Millie in surprise when she heard the words, can she tell the truth from the fake? Although Isabe knew that the ¡± Butterfly¡± in Trudie¡¯s collection was fake from the very beginning, she was toozy to p her in the face¡­ Unexpectedly, Millie, who is a diehard fan, was the first to stand up. ¡°Just because you have seen several Cleo ¡®s works on the Inte, you dare to speak out in front of me. My mother bought this work with a lot of money from an aunt who has a good rtionship. Cleo gave it to my aunt. You must know that aunt, her name is Thirza.¡± As soon as these words came out, many people were shocked. ¡°So it¡¯s the great director Thirza¡­ ¡°Your mother¡¯s friend is amazing, he¡¯s a great director¡­¡± ¡°Thirza would never sell a fake work to Trudie¡¯s mother¡­¡± Millie said angrily, ¡± Cleo ¡®s brushstrokes are good¡­ Your painting is obviously not full of ink and ink, and it¡¯s not good enough.¡± Trudie was a little annoyed when she heard the words, ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve seen the real thing, if you can¡¯t produce evidence today, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen the real handwriting, I can be sure that this is not Cleo ¡®s handwriting. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send it to an appraisal agency for appraisal!¡± Millie still knows Cleo ¡®s handwriting very well, and such handwriting is definitely not from Cleo ¡®s hand. Cleo ¡®s gestures are majestic, like a strong man drawing his sword, a dragon and a snake flying¡­ ¡°Trudie, don¡¯t be angry with her, we think this calligraphy is very realistic, not fake!¡± ¡°Can fakes do this?¡± ¡°Some people think that after seeing a few of Cleo ¡®s works, they will be able to spot fakes with sharp eyes, but it¡¯s like a joke.¡± ¡°This work Cleo was given to a respected elder before, and that elder was not Thirza.¡± Isabe ¡®s words surprised everyone, how did she know?? Wouldn¡¯t it be nonsense? At this moment, a smiling elder came over, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Everyone followed the prestige and hurriedly shouted, ¡± Principal Mick.¡± Mr. Mick is the principal of Bomsville University. When he learned that Isabe led the team to his school to participate in thepetition today, he wanted to chat with the little girl and have a cup of coffee. Unexpectedly, the professor under him said that Isabe was going to lead the team back¡­ He hurried to the backstage, but fortunately he saw that the little girl was still there. ¡± Principal Mick, you came at a good time. You are well- informed and must know Cleo ¡®s works. These two students insist that the works in my collection are fake. You can judge¡­¡± Trudie said this with a tone of tone I feel wronged. Both Isabe and Millie were a little speechless. It was obviously fake, but she still took it seriously. ¡°Principal Mick, you don¡¯t know that this work was sold to Trudie¡¯s family by the famous director Thirza, but the perfect score No. 1 said that this work was given to a respected elder by Cleo, and that elder is not Thirza¡­¡± ¡°Some people don¡¯t have good things themselves, so they don¡¯t see others have them. They must discredit them¡­¡± ¡°that is!¡± ¡­ Millie stomped her feet and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not like this Principal Mick, they obviously didn¡¯t apologize for bumping into Isabe, and even showed off that they collected Cleo ¡®s works. Cleo ¡®s brushwork is strong and powerful, not like that in their hands¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡±.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡± Principal Mick said gently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Millie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Principal Mick is partial to the students of his own school? When Trudie and the girls heard this, they seemed to be supported by someone, and their expressions became domineering. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Principal Mick always had a refined smile on his lips, ¡°What a coincidence, I also have this work at home, and it was given to me by Cleo himself.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Millie was a little surprised. Could it be that the respected elder sent by Cleo was Principal Mick?! Now there is a good show to watch. ¡°I¡¯ve known Cleo for many years, and I can still recognize her brushwork¡­¡± Principal Mick looked at Trudie again, ¡°The real one is with me, and the one in your hand must be a fake.¡± Trudie was very surprised, nothing is more embarrassing than her principal pping her in the face¡­ But her work was sold to her mother by Aunt Thirza, could it be fake?? how Aunt Thirza received five million from her mother! Several friends of Trudie were also surprised. Could it be that director Thirza sold fake works to Trudie¡¯s mother? Five million at the beginning?? too dark¡­ This kind of bad friend, whoever makes it will be unlucky¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Trudie shook her head in disbelief. There are several other Cleo paintings in her house, two of which were also sold to them by Aunt Thirza¡­ If Aunt Thirza really sells them fake works, how much money will the family lose?? However, Aunt Thirza has been her mother¡¯s best friend for many years, why would she do this?? ¡°I just heard from this ssmate that you bumped into Isabe, but you refused to apologize?¡± The words of Principal Mick made Trudie hard to get off, ¡°It¡¯s not like this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to say that Isabe bumped into you first, there are surveince cameras everywhere, do you dare to lie in front of your principal?¡± Millie ¡®s words made Trudie a little bit embarrassed. ¡°If you hit someone, you have to apologize. What does Bomsville University usually teach you?¡± Principal Mick ¡®s tone was a little bit of pressure. Trudie had to whisper, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it, so speak louder.¡± Millie said deliberately, ¡°When you showed off that you have Cleo¡¯s works at home, weren¡¯t you very loud?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Although Trudie was angry, she couldn¡¯t find anything to say back. ¡°You didn¡¯t apologize sincerely in front of your principal, why does Bomsville University have a student like you?¡± Millie deliberately fanned the mes. Trudie bit her lower lip and finally came to Isabe, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I bumped into you just now, please forgive me.¡± Isabe looked at her coldly, as if she had no intention of forgiving her. Mr. Mick hadn¡¯t been here today, Trudie wouldn¡¯t have apologized! ¡°Trudie, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hurry up and call your mother to ask if Director Thirza sold fake works to you. If so, ask your mother to settle the score with her.¡± ¡°Yes, call your mother first, if necessary, find an agency for appraisal¡­¡± Several girls helped Trudie find the steps. Trudie looked at Principal Mick, ¡°Then Principal Mick, I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± After finishing speaking, she was held by several friends and left here quickly. Isabe didn¡¯t bother to pursue her fault either. ¡°The principle that a big tree attracts the wind is undoubtedly reflected in you.¡± Principal Mickughed and looked at Isabe lovingly, ¡°How about it, do you have time to go to my ce for a cup of coffee¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to lead the team back.¡± Listening to their chat, Millie waspletely amazed. It seemed that Principal Mick and Isabe knew each other and had a close rtionship¡­. Isabe is really amazing, she has so many hidden skills, she seems to know a lot of big people, but she never shows it off¡­ Not like that Trudie, ignorant and superficial. ¡°It¡¯s only been a while, and it¡¯s been a long time since we sat down and had a good chat.¡± Principal Mick was still trying to persuade the little girl to stay, and after finally catching the little girl, he wanted to have a cup of coffee and chat with her no matter what. Usually, the little girl is busy with her own career, so it is difficult to find her for a cup of coffee and talk to her¡­ ¡°Another day.¡± Isabe was afraid that those students would have waited too long. After a while, they should have packed up and it¡¯s time to go back to school. ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re busy¡­¡± Principal Mickughed again, not wanting to dy her, ¡°If you¡¯re free some other day, call grandpa¡­¡± Millie¡¯s eyes widened again, Isabe and Principal Mick¡¯s phone??? The point is, Isabe calls him grandpa??? What is their rtionship?? Sound like close?? ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be busy with too many messy things, and take care of yourself.¡± Principal Mick did not forget to remind him. Sounding like concern from rtives, Millie followed Isabe ¡®s pace and couldn¡¯t help asking in a low voice,¡± Isabe, do you know Principal Mick? Do you usually have a good rtionship?¡± It can be seen that Principal Mick seems to love her very much. ¡°Well, like family,¡± Isabe admitted. Millie was a little surprised, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you choose Bomsville University? Could it be because of the medical university¡¯s experimental equipment?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe raised her eyes again, ¡°Where are they?¡± Why did you pack up your things for so long without seeing a single person?? ¡°I¡¯ll go find them.¡± Millie called again. After a while, Isabe counted the number of people and found that Poll and Wi were missing. She took out her mobile phone again and called them separately, but without exception, no one answered. ¡°Let¡¯s look for it together with me.¡± Millie took a few more ssmates and almost searched the backstage, but they couldn¡¯t find these two people. ¡°Where did they go after packing up?¡± Isabe asked softly again. ¡°It seems that we went to the toilet together¡­couldn¡¯t it be that the toilet fell, hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go see if they¡¯re there.¡± ¡°I guess they are greedy, so I went to the back street of Bomsville University to buy something to eat¡­¡± Isabe nodded and waited where she was. After a while, Millie came running quickly, holding a key pendant in her hand. ¡°This is Poll¡¯s stuff. She usually carries it with her like a baby. For some reason, it will be dropped in the toilet.¡± ¡°I also found Wi ¡®s shoulder bag. This is the LV she just bought with 15,000 pocket money. It¡¯s impossible to just throw it on the toilet floor.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are they in danger?¡± ¡°Huh? What could be dangerous about the toilets at Bomsville University ??¡± Isabe thought of the Ghost League gang, and suddenly realized that she had been negligent. She hurried to the bathroom, opened the door and saw that there was no one in it. The windows are open, and it is not impossible for people to be taken from here. Except for the key pendant and LV bag I found just now, I didn¡¯t find any useful clues here. ¡°I¡¯ll call them again.¡± ¡°I WhatsApp them. ¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the stupid grandsons of Bomsville University who saw our medical university shine today and deliberately took people away?¡± ¡°Oh no? Should we tell the teacher?¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Just crawled out of the garbage dump? Isabe took out her mobile phone, hacked into the nearby surveince, and found that the video 15 minutes ago had been hacked, and Poll and Wi should have been taken away during this time. ¡°Isabe, what should we do? Should we call the police?¡± Millie was worried, ¡°What if they are really in danger¡­¡± Several other students were also a little uneasy. After all, there were two big living people, and suddenly there was no one to be seen¡­ Could it be that group of grandchildren. from Bomsville University did it?? At this time, Isabe noticed a shing blue dot outside the window. Because of the light, the blue dot was not eye- catching. But she still realized something, and said to the people around her, ¡°Go and look elsewhere first.¡± In this matter, one less to be involved is one. Only by sending them all away, Isabe can go to see what the blue dot outside is. ¡°Maybe Wi just washed her hands and forgot to take her bag.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Poll didn¡¯t even realize he had lost Just crawled out of the garbage dump! his key fob.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s look elsewhere first. Maybe their mobile phones are out of battery, or the signal is not good where they stay. Let¡¯s not scare ourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that they went to the auditorium to watch the game. Anyway, let¡¯s look separately!¡± They quickly determined the route, and then separated to find someone. Isabe waited for them to leave, then jumped up easily, went up to the window sill, and took off the thing stuck outside, it was a ck crescent-shaped bracelet. ¡°Put on this thing ande to the top of Mountain within half an hour, otherwise, just wait to collect the corpses of your little friends.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°What¡¯s your ability to grab two people with weak hands?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could you be so obedient and get caught.¡± A cold mechanical voice of the opposite sex came from the bracelet, ¡°People who meddle in other people¡¯s business will have to pay the price. If you dare to move a rescuer, move one, I will take one of their fingers off.¡±, I don¡¯t mind tearing them to pieces.¡± Isabe ¡®s eyes darkened, she took out her phone, and just as she turned on the screen, she heard Wi screaming from the other end of the bracelet. ¡°Stop!¡± Isabe snapped. Just crawled out of the garbage dump! ¡°I said, no rescuers are allowed, have you taken my words for granted?¡± The man¡¯s voice was somewhat majestic. Only then did Isabe notice that the bracelet should have a camera, and she lied calmly, ¡°I just want to tell the students that there is no need to look for anyone, and let them go back to school first, as you heard just now, they can¡¯t find anyone and want to call the police. ¡± The man obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks in front of me, put on this thing, ande to the ce I designated within half an hour.¡± Isabe can only put things on first. At this time, there was a sound from the bathroom door, and Isabe looked up, it was Millie who was frightened. Isabe, I¡­¡± Millie left to look for someone just now, and suddenly remembered that Isabe was still in the bathroom. She wanted toe back and go with Isabe, but she overheard the conversation just now. ¡°Kill her.¡± The man in the bracelet ordered ruthlessly. Millie was even more frightened. What the hell Isabe was involved in, it sounded scary. ¡°She came just in time.¡± Isabe said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I will tip off the rescuers? Then let my ssmates tell the news.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When Isabe said this, she looked at Millie again, ¡°Go and tell other people, so that they don¡¯t have to look for them, I will bring them back, remember, don¡¯t say what you Just crawled out of the garbage dump) shouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Why should I trust her?¡± The man in the bracelet said indifferently, ¡°Who knows if she will call for help?¡± ¡°What kind of reinforcements can an ordinary student bring in? Besides, she won¡¯t act rashly when my life is at stake.¡± Having said that, Isabe hugged Millie again, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will bring them back safely¡­ Go back to school obediently and wait for us at school.¡± Millie was already startled, and there were tears in her eyes. The warm hug brought her back to her senses, and she nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, you must pay attention to safety¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°If you dare to y tricks, everyone around you, including you, will suffer.¡± The man in the bracelet warned coldly again. ¡°I won¡¯t say it. I always do what I say. I won¡¯t call the police, and I won¡¯t tell my ssmates¡­ Don¡¯t embarrass my two ssmates, and don¡¯t hurt Isabe.¡± Millie couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me.¡± After the man in the bracelet finished speaking, he reminded Isabe, ¡°You only have 24 minutes left.¡± ¡°You go back first.¡± Isabe waited for Millie to leave before walking out of the bathroom. Chapter 555 Just crawled out of the garbage dumpt At this time, Cecilia was changing into a new dress in the bathroom on the other side. When she saw Isabe, she walked towards her quickly. Isabe met her and chose to go another way. But Cecilia still trotted and caught up with her, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen.¡± Seeing Isabe continue to walk forward without even looking at her, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help running up to her and blocking her way. ¡°Let me ask you, do you have two concert tickets in your hand?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Isabe was afraid that if she said too much, she would be heard by the person on the other end of the ck bracelet. If people find out about their rtionship, involving Bradley and the others¡­ But Cecilia was still relentless, ¡°Are you guilty? You really have the concert tickets? I need them. Give me those two tickets.¡± Several question marks appeared in Isabe ¡®s mind, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just because I usually let you do everything. If you want to watch the concert, you can have a lot of time to watch it in the future, but my friend is looking forward to this concert. You should take it as a good thing and give it to me first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe was speechless, and walked straight forward without even looking at her. ¡°Isabe!!¡± Cecilia looked at her back and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°You already have a lot, don¡¯t you even want to give me two tickets?¡± Isabe wanted to scold her, but on second thought, their conversation would definitely be heard by the person on the other end of the bracelet, so she simply ignored her and walked on. ¡°Stop!!¡± Cecilia was angry at Lily just now, and was worrying about having nowhere to vent her anger. Seeing Isabe¡¯s appearance, Cecilia felt even more angry. Why, Isabe, an inferior person who grew up in the Brown family, why ignore her like this? She stepped forward and wanted to grab Isabe ¡®s hand. Isabe suddenly smelled a bad smell after she approached, she avoided slightly, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You just crawled out of the garbage dump?¡± Cecilia was taken aback, why, is the smell so strong? She has already changed into a new dress! Is it still smelly?? ¡°Really from the trash?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Cecilia lowered her head and smelled the smell on her arm, it seemed that it really smelled a little¡­strange, she clearly washed it just now¡­ Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Write a word on the back She wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue arguing with Isabe anymore, feeling sick, she turned and ran away angrily. At this time, her friends were standing at the door of the bathroom waiting for her, all a little confused. Cecilia seemed to know No. 1 Isabe with full marks, and the two seemed to have some conflicts¡­ Is it because there was a conflict between the two parties in the background today?? ¡°I smell so bad, and none of you reminded me!¡± When Cecilia came back, she walked through them angrily, and went to the bathroom to rinse again. A few friends covered their noses, ¡°We didn¡¯t smell the smell¡­ Is it because No. 1 out of 1 said you stink? Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense¡­ There is nothing on you¡­ vomit, it doesn¡¯t smell¡­¡± Although they said so, a few ssmates still stayed away from her, and they dared to stand at the door and wait. And Isabe left Bomsville University, took a taxi, and went directly to North mountain. Millie, who was still in shock, always felt that someone was following her behind her. She hurried back to the dormitory, recalling that when Isabe hugged her just now, she seemed to write a word on her back with her fingertips. At that time, she was too scared and nervous, and she was in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what Isabe wrote on her back. At this time, she tried her best to calm herself down, took out a pen and paper, recalled the strokes written by Isabe, tried many times on the paper, and was surprised to find that it turned out to be a ¡°Chen¡± character! Did Isabe want her to tip off Benjamin ?? That¡¯s right, Benjamin is so powerful, there is nothing in this world that he can¡¯t solve. She met Benjamin before, but she didn¡¯t have his contact information¡­ What to do!! She was so anxious that she could only search thepany¡¯s phone number online and call. ¡°Hello, wee to Mason Group, I am the robot, please press 1 for daily business cooperation¡­¡± Millie listened to it talking nonsense, and finally heard, ¡°Please press zero for manual services.¡± She hurriedly pressed zero and waited with bated breath. Soon, a sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, this is the front desk of Mason Group, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Hello, I have a phone appointment with your president. My name is Isabe, please answer the phone for me¡­¡± Millie knew that if she gave her real name, the front desk would definitely ignore her. W Not to mention the front desk, even if she really reported to Benjamin, Benjamin probably wouldn¡¯t remember who she was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our group has not yet opened the telephone reservation service. Which partner are you? When will you have an appointment with our president?¡± ¡°In short, you should ask your president to answer the phone. It¡¯s an urgent matter. If you dy, you will be fired! I¡¯m not trying to scare you!¡± ¡°You just said your name was Isabe?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, let me confirm for you.¡± Fortunately, the front desk did not make things difficult for her. Millie was secretly relieved, and couldn¡¯t wait for the other party to answer the phone. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. At this time, Benjamin was sitting at the conference table, listening to the Minister of Finance¡¯s report on this month¡¯s financial situation. Green received a call from the front desk and whispered to Benjamin, ¡± Isabe called you through the business phone, saying that she has an appointment with you, and there is a very urgent matter to call you.¡± Although Green also felt that this call was unreliable, because with Isabe ¡®s personality, she would never be able to say words like ¡°urgent¡±¡­ What¡¯s more, she obviously has Boss¡¯s personal contact information, why should she contact her through thepany phone?? This person is probably not Isabe, but in the name of Isabe¡­ But how did she know about the rtionship between Isabe and Boss?? Hearing that it was ¡± Isabe ¡°, Benjamin still raised his hand to indicate that the report was suspended, and he took the group call from Green. ¡°Hi, is this Mr. Mason? I¡¯m Isabe ¡®s good friend Millie, something happened to her¡­¡± Millie hurriedly told him what happened. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± After Benjamin hung up the phone, he immediately got up and left, exuding a strong aura all over his body. The people in the conference room didn¡¯t know what was going on, they looked at each other in nk dismay, until Green said, ¡°Today¡¯s report work is here first, the meeting is adjourned.¡± Green was about to leave, the Minister of Finance hurriedly grabbed Green ¡®s hand and whispered for help, ¡°special assistant, did I say something wrong just now? This month¡¯s profit is not as high asst month¡¯s because Mr. Mason is in New Zend. I invested in a few more ces, and¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mason is only on a temporary basis, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Hearing what Green said, the Minister of Finance was relieved. Just now he thought it was his data or the way of reporting that made Mr. Mason dissatisfied. Benjamin had given Isabe a ck hairpin before, which could track her whereabouts. At this time, he opened the app and found that she was approaching North mountain. As Millie said, the other party asked her to go to the top of North mountain alone, probably setting an ambush there. Although I was very worried about the safety of the little girl, but when I thought of the little girl in danger, the first person I thought of was him¡­ His heart couldn¡¯t help warming up, and he sped up to go there. As soon as Isabe reached the top of North Mountain, countless bullets hit her. She quickly avoided it, and looked up to find that an ambush had been set up all around. Some people hid in trees, some hid behind rocks, and arge group of masked people stood in a row in front. In order to catch her, the other party dispatched many people. The ce where Isabe stood was an open space without any shelter. It was like a living target, and she might be hit by bullets at any time. But she still raised her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s my friend?¡± ¡°You still care about yourself.¡± The masked man in the lead has a voice that has been processed by a voice changer, making it as cold as a machine. ¡°Have a good day, but if you must turn our organization upside down,e back to the organization with us.¡± The opponent threw a few more smoke bombs. Isabe guessed that the purple smoke was poisonous when she saw the purple smoke. She covered her nose with her hand and stepped aside quickly. Countless bullets passed through the smoke and did not hit her. When the smoke dissipated, everyone found that the girl had disappeared, and they were searching around. Unexpectedly, Isabe had already sneaked behind them, knocked them out as quickly as possible, snatched their weapons, and even held one of them hostage. ¡°Where is my friend?¡± Isabe asked with cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled¡­¡± The masked man in the leadughed and shot the man she was holding hostage. Isabe didn¡¯t expect that he could even kill his own people¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your friend will wait for you in hell first.¡± The masked man smiled horribly, ¡°If you are sensible, obediently follow us back, otherwise, your friend will die a painful death.¡± Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Sinking into the Lake At this moment, there was a rattling sound in the sky. Everyone followed the prestige and saw more than a dozen helicopters appearing in the sky. The masked man in the lead looked coldly, ¡°Do you dare to send rescuers?¡± Isabe nced at the sky, but she didn¡¯t expect Benjamin ¡®s movements to be quite fast. He arrived not long after she arrived here. At this time, Benjamin looked for Isabe ¡®s position, asked his men to avoid the red dot, directly locked on the others, and then dropped the silencer bomb. The silencer bombs were thrown down one after another, directly blowing up people to the bone. ¡°It seems that your rescuers didn¡¯t take your life and death seriously.¡± The masked man in the lead sneered, ¡°Such a bombing method is trying to send you to hell together?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite lenient.¡± Isabe quickly struck out, trying to catch the masked man. The masked man quickly fought back. On the ne, Benjamin saw the red dot moving, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Avoid this area.¡± The little girl should want to catch someone. He has to help her. nding.¡± ¡°Boss, there are still many people below, you go down now¡­¡± Before Green finished speaking, he felt Boss¡¯ warning gaze, and he hurriedly made an emergency landing. Isabe and the masked man fought a few moves, and the masked man sneered, ¡°Few people can catch my three moves. If you are willing to work for the organization, you will definitely be able to stand out in the future.¡± ¡°Who cares.¡± Isabe shot again, hitting his shoulder directly. The helicopternded on the ground, kicking up a huge wind. Isabe hit the opponent in the abdomen again, and the opponent took two steps back. He took out his mobile phone, as if he wanted to order his men on the other end to kill the hostage. Isabe wanted to snatch the mobile phone, but soon, the mobile phone was kicked into the air by Isabe, the two sides were trying to grab it, but the mobile phone fell into the hands of another person. Isabe looked up and saw that it was Benjamin, who caught the phone and pulled Isabe behind him. The masked man looked up at the uninvited guest in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± Are these two people a couple?? It seemed like a good match. But isn¡¯t this female doll the woman of the boss of Nat Gang?? Why is it that the boss of the C Ganges to help her every time she is in danger?? Isabe and Benjamin shot together, quickly caught him and knocked him out. ¡°Not hurt?¡± Benjamin ¡®s eyes fell on Isabe, ruffling her hair. ¡°It¡¯s okay, give me the phone.¡± She has to find where Poll and Wi are now. The masked man¡¯s cell phone was encrypted, and after Isabe cracked it, she pretended to be his voice and sent it to her subordinates, ¡°Take a photo, the girl doesn¡¯t believe that her friend is safe and sound.¡± The men quickly sent a photo. The photo was taken by ake. Poll and Wi were tied up with a rope, and a few big stones were tied to the other end of the rope. It seemed that they might be pushed into theke at any time. ¡°Send someone here,¡± Isabe ordered again. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The other party sent a sentence, ¡°Report the password.¡± signal??? Several question marks popped up in Isabe ¡®s mind. She checked the chat records, but there was no agreed password. Could it be that they agreed privately? ¡°Please report the password.¡± The other party sent another sentence. Isabe guessed that the other party should have noticed something, and showed the photo to Benjamin, ¡°Can you find out where this is?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Benjamin took the phone and found that the photo was taken by ake, and there were no other useful clues around, except for a pink coffee flower that entered the shot. He took out the app developed by his own group, temporarily locked the location in Bomsville, searched for simr ces, and soon several locations appeared on the list. ¡°These two locations are far away. It takes at least two hours to reach the destination from Bomsville University, so we exclude them first.¡± Isabe analyzed, ¡°The remaining three, two of which have coffee flowers, Poll and Wi will Where.¡± Hard to say. ¡°Let¡¯s get on the ne first.¡± Benjamin took her hand, leaving the masked man to Green. And the other side. Poll and Wi to theke ording to the original agreement. The two of them were tied up with ropes and dragging stones. Every step was difficult and they kept falling down. Wi ¡®s voice was crying, ¡°Several brothers, we have no grievances, you tied us here, tied us with stones, and pushed us to theke, what are you trying to do, if you only want money If so, I can immediately call home and ask for a ransom¡­¡± Poll was also a little scared, ¡°Even if we die, at least let us die to understand.¡± ¡°Where did we offend you, or what do you want, at least tell us clearly¡­ The men in masks ignored them, but grabbed them who had fallen and pushed them forward again. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Wi fell to the ground again, her knee was cut open by a stone, and another man in a mask stepped forward and forcibly pulled her up. Although Wi ¡®s hands and feet were bound, her fingers subconsciously grabbed the masked man¡¯s clothes, ¡°Brother, please do me a favor. Before we die, at least tell us the truth and let us die in peace.¡± ¡°Did someone tell you to do this? Who is that person? We are all going to die, and we can¡¯t be held ountable. Just tell us.¡± No matter what Poll and Wi tried to persuade, the other party just didn¡¯t say a word. Wi didn¡¯t want to go forward, but was forcibly pulled to theke, she struggled, ¡°Let me go-¡± Poll stepped forward and bumped away the masked man next to Wi,¡± Wi, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡± Poll, woo woo woo, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Wi cried, and suddenly heard a rattling sound from the sky. The sound startled several masked men, and they looked up one after another. Is it a passing helicopter or a rescuer?? The system on the helicopter quickly locked on to the ce with people below, and found seven or eight points in the southwest of theke, representing seven or eight people. ¡°Could someonee to save us?¡± At this time Wi didn¡¯t care so much, and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Help- help us-¡± Her voice was covered by the rattling sound, but she reminded several men in masks-it was not too late. Seeing that the helicopter was about tond at their ce, they couldn¡¯t help covering their eyes with their hands due to the strong wind. The wind was too strong and the sound was very loud. One of the masked men picked up Wi ¡®s stone and was about to throw it into theke. ¡°No.¡± Poll hurriedly stood up and knocked the masked man away. The man in the mask got a little angry and threw his fist at her face. When Wi saw it, she bumped her head away angrily, ¡°If you dare to hit my friend, I will fight you!!¡± Seeing that the two girls were getting more and more restless, several men in masks threw their stones into theke. Wi and Poll were instantly carried into theke by the stone. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 ¡°Isabe, you said that you identally hit and ruined their good deed. They want to seek revenge from you, because they can¡¯t find you, so they arrested us and forced you to show up¡­¡± When Wi said this, she couldn¡¯t help worrying, ¡°Are you in a dangerous situation? What should we do? Should we call the police??¡± Isabe wanted to tell her that the matter had reached this point, and it could not be resolved simply by calling the police, as there were too many forces involved. But some words are destined to rot in the stomach, Isabe said while treating the wound on her knee, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this matter will pass soon.¡± ¡°With Mr. Mason here, there is nothing in this world that he can¡¯t solve, so let¡¯s worry less!¡± After Poll finished speaking, he looked at Isabe again, ¡°By the way, Mr. Mason treats you well, cares about you, wipes your hair all the way, in case you catch a cold, and wraps you in a nket, and immediately sends someone to fly to the nearest The resort wants you to take a hot bath¡­ why don¡¯t you go take a shower and change your clothes first. ¡°Yes, yes, the injury on my knee is not serious¡­¡± Wi was too embarrassed to ask Isabe to treat her wound in a cold body. But Isabe said a little apologetically, ¡°It happened because of me¡­¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t think so. Those people will arrest us. This means that in their eyes, we are people who can threaten you. It means that we have a good rtionship! It is a good idea to be regarded as your good friend. It is something to be proud and happy about!¡± Wiughed, not ming Isabe at all. ¡°Yeah, good friends should have the same blessings and hardships. Although I was really scared and desperate when I was thrown into the water¡­ But when I saw you swimming towards me, I was very moved¡­¡± When Poll said this, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°The bad guys are at fault, not you! Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Isabe smiled and thanked them for their understanding from the bottom of her heart. After treating their wounds, Isabe went to take a shower. When the hot water rushed over her body, she vaguely felt a little pain in her hands and feet. When she looked down, she saw that her arms and calves were cut at some point, and there were several small cuts. Such an injury didn¡¯t bother her at all, she raised her pretty face, closed her eyes and let the hot water rush down. On the surface, the forces of the Ghost League have been wiped out in sevens and eighties, but in fact, how many have not surfaced, and how many times will emergencies like today happen? She saved it once or twice, can she save it a hundred times or two hundred times?? It¡¯s time to speed things up. It¡¯s just that some people hibernate too deeply, and you don¡¯t know whether they are human or ghosts before they take off their masks. When Wi was going to take a bath, she suddenly found that the presidential suite had arge outdoor hot spring pool. Looking at the misty heat and the beautiful mountain scenery, she was stunned. This is too beautiful!! If it weren¡¯t for the injury on her knee, she really wanted to go down for a dip. ¡°This kind of life is too enjoyable¡­¡± Wi couldn¡¯t even move her feet. ¡°If you want to soak, you can go down, as long as you stick out the injured foot.¡± ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that, Poll, you go with me!!¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. In the end, unable to resist Wi ¡®s entreaties, Poll apanied her to soak in the hot spring. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡± Wi closed her eyes and said with enjoyment, ¡°When I make a lot of money in the future, I must take my mother here for bubbles.¡± Pollughed, ¡°You are very filial.¡± ¡°Because my mother pulled me up very hard. She used to be a designer and worked in a clothing company. Later, she came out to work on her own, opened a clothing factory, and hired three or five employees. Her life was slowly getting better.¡± ¡°But a good friend of my mother tricked my mother into being her guarantor. She borrowed five million and ran away. My mother¡¯s factory was taken to repay the debt, and she had to help her best friend repay the other party¡¯s more than three million. ¡°Do you know how much more than three million was when I was ten years old? My mother couldn¡¯t get in touch with her best friend, and she gritted her teeth and worked several jobs to pay off her debts every day, and her body was exhausted.¡± ¡°So I want to be a doctor, and I also want to make my mother¡¯s body better.¡± Hearing this, Poll asked with some distress, ¡°Then, did you pay back the three million USD in the end?¡± ¡°I only paid back more than one million USD, because her best friend cheated money everywhere and was finally caught, and thepany she borrowed money from was also exposed to a lot of scandals, and was finally taken away by a bunch of people. In short, the amount is nothing. gone.¡± ¡°Later, my mother opened an online store to sell the clothes she designed. When I was free, I would pack them for her, wear the clothes she designed, and show them to others as a fashion blogger on social tforms. It was hard. I made some money on social tforms,st month I wrapped a big red envelope for my mother, and this month, I bought myself an LV, unexpectedly¡­¡± Because of being held hostage, her beloved LV bag was dropped in the toilet of Bomsville University¡­. I don¡¯t know if I can get it back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Millie will definitely bring it back for us. I also left a key pendant¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Poll, what does your family do?¡± It¡¯s okay if Wi doesn¡¯t ask, but Poll ¡®s eyes dimmed when he asked. ¡°My family¡­my dad runs a foodpany, mainly producing biscuits and candies¡­my mother passed away when I was very young.¡± ¡°Sorry to bring up your sadness.¡± Wi apologized, ¡°But your family¡¯s conditions are not bad.¡± Poll usually dresses inly, so everyone thinks that her family background is average¡­ ¡°Since I was eighteen, I haven¡¯t used a penny of my family¡¯s money, including the cost of going to college, all of which I earned from part-time jobs.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wi asked puzzled. ¡°My father married a new wife in the year my mother passed away. The new wife brought a pair of twins who were the same age as me. I didn¡¯t know they got together before my mother died¡­ Those twins are studying in our school.¡± ¡°Ah?? No way, in this way, your father cheated on you before you were born¡­ This is too much!¡± After being shocked, Wi felt a little sympathetic, ¡°Then you should hate your father¡­¡­So I¡¯m determined not to use the family¡¯s money¡­¡± ¡°No, my dad¡¯s money was held in the hands of that woman. When I was in middle school, I had to hear a lot of nasty things from her every time I paid the tuition¡­¡± ¡°Wi suddenly felt that she was even more pitiful. ¡°So, now I don¡¯t go home, I don¡¯t ask them for money, and I don¡¯t think that person is my father.¡± After Poll said it, he suddenly felt much more rxed. Millie, she hasn¡¯t told anyone else about this. Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Princess Hug Usually Isabe and Kara are often not in the dormitory, so Millie bes her best listener. Millie if anything happens. ¡°Then why did you study medicine?¡± Wi asked again. ¡°Because my mother died because the rescue was ineffective¡­ I hope that as few people as possible can experience the grief of losing a loved one, the better¡­ If I learn more skills, I can save more people. There will be no more families as the disease bes fragmented¡­¡± ¡°You are as big as Isabe¡­¡± Wi sincerely admired, ¡°I believe in you, you will definitely be a very good doctor in the future!¡± ¡°You too, let¡¯s cheer together.¡± Poll encouraged her. After taking a shower, Isabe stood aside, heard their conversation, and suddenly remembered Poll¡¯s red-eyed and absent-minded appearance during training a long time ago¡­ At that time, would she be bullied by others, but she could not say anything?? If this is the case, her situation is somewhat simr to when Isabe was in the Brown family before¡­ Isabe couldn¡¯t help feeling pity, she knocked lightly on the ss door. ¡°Isabe!¡± Poll smiled when he saw her, ¡°Would you like toe to the hot spring?¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯sfortable to stay here, let¡¯s have a chat!¡± With such a rare opportunity, Wi extended an invitation to Isabe. Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You cane over after washing, we just finished talking about our secret¡­¡± Before Wi finished speaking, Isabe smiled and said, ¡°I heard everything.¡± Wi was surprised and smiled again, ¡°You¡¯ve been standing there since just now? Now it¡¯s your turn to tell, what does your family do? Do you have any secrets to share?¡± Poll knew that Isabe¡¯s identity was special, so he changed the subject in time, ¡°I think you¡¯re gossip about the rtionship between her and Benjamin.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I want to know why you and Benjamin are together? Are you chasing him or he chasing you? Which one of you fell in love first?¡± Wi couldn¡¯t suppress her inner curiosity at all,¡± An important person like Benjamin will appear in our life¡­ and he is so close to me! The point is, he is different from the rumors at all, he is very careful and considerate of you Gentle.¡± Isabe sat by the hot spring pool and smiled, ¡°What is he like in the rumors?¡± ¡°I heard that he is very fierce, and he is very strict with his subordinates¡­ and he is not very good at talking¡­¡± Poll added, ¡°It must be Benjamin who moved first! With Isabe ¡®s personality, how could he go after him? You can see how sticky Benjamin is to her. Our Isabe must be so good that Benjamin couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Stop moving.¡± ¡°Then how long have you been dating Benjamin? When will you meet your parents? If the rtionship is stable, will you marry him in the future?¡± Wi couldn¡¯t help asking again. marry him??? Isabe hasn¡¯t thought about it that far, but if the rtionship is stable, ¡°it should be.¡± Hearing Isabe ¡®s answer, Wi suddenly smirked, ¡± Isabe, you are blushing, have you never thought about getting married¡­¡± ¡°Is there?¡± Isabe touched her face, it wasn¡¯t hot at all, probably because of the heat from the hot spring pool. ¡°You are indeed blushing! You are so cute when you are blushing. If I had a mobile phone with me at this moment, I would have taken a picture of you as soon as possible and sold it to Benjamin hahaha¡­¡± ¡± Wi you are bad.¡± Poll poured some water on her. ¡°Then when will you meet your parents?¡± Wi couldn¡¯t help asking again. ¡°They¡¯ve met each other a long time ago, but let me tell you first, they are dating in secret, and you must not tell others about it when you get back¡­¡± Poll warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never talk nonsense about Isabe¡¯s private affairs! I¡¯m just curious, what would it be like to fall in love with the richest man, whether to go to a very high- end restaurant, book it easily, and take a romantic trip from time to time¡­ ¡± Wi was fantasizing, and Isabeughed, ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Is it really my guess?¡± At this moment, Isabe ¡®s cell phone vibrated, and she took it out to see that it was a voice call from Abe. She was a little surprised, because usually Abe didn¡¯t look for her very much. As soon as she answered, she heard Abe¡¯s voice from the other end, ¡°I heard that Poll had an ident, you went to rescue her, how is she doing now? Is she okay? I called her a lot, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡±.¡± Isabe could hear the anxiety in his tone, and instantly understood something, she smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s right here, I¡¯ll let her pick it up.¡± ¡°good.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Isabe handed the phone to Poll, watched her chat with Abe, and smiled, ¡°Are you dating?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Poll hurriedly exined, ¡°Before, during training, Lori caused me to fall into the water, didn¡¯t Abe save me, and WhatsApp was addedter, and we often chatted¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Ding¡¯s family is very well off¡­their family¡¯s power in Bomsville is deeply rooted¡­the key is that many girls in our school like him! He is handsome and tall, cool and attractive, he is the prince charming in his dreams, When are you dating him?¡± Wi wentssip again. ¡°He didn¡¯t chase me¡­¡± Poll ¡®s face turned red instantly. ¡°He cared about you so much, you didn¡¯t answer the phone, and he called Isabe¡­ It means that he cares about you very much. If he chased you, would you stay with him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Poll said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about that.¡± ¡°Then think about it now.¡± Wi couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Such a good person, you have to hold on firmly.¡± After all, there are not many people in this world who are rich and beautiful and still care about you. ¡°Again, let¡¯s see again¡­¡± Poll ¡®s face was as red as fire. Wi couldn¡¯t helpughing and booing, Isabe also smiled slightly, she saw the WhatsApp message sent by Benjamin, got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, you guys take your time.¡± Mr. Mason must be looking for it¡­ People who are in love are so happy, there are people thinking about them all the time¡­¡± Wi sighed, ¡°It makes me want to fall in love all of a sudden¡­¡± Poll ¡®s face was still hot, she remembered that in the past month or so, Abe seems to have sent her WhatsApp every day, and asked her to hang out in various ways¡­ Could it be that he likes and cares about her?? On the other side, Isabe was hugged by Benjamin as soon as she walked out of the presidential suite. Before she understood anything, she heard Benjamin say, ¡°I was negligent, and I didn¡¯t notice that your hands and feet were injured.¡± Isabe thought of the small cuts on her calf and arm, and said with a smile, ¡°I guess I identally rubbed against a rock when I was going ashore. It¡¯s okay.¡± Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Your friend told us to continue ¡°I¡¯ll take you to deal with it.¡± Benjamin carried her to another presidential suite. The manager guarding this floor saw it, and instantly widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Mr. Mason to spoil this girl so much in private. Are the rumors true that Mr. Mason is secretly dating a girl?? This girl is the one in Mr. Mason¡¯s arms?? But she looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, probably still in high school, right?? Mr. Mason can do it too¡­ Without thinking too much, the manager hurriedly walked towards them, took out the master card, and swiped open the door of another presidential suite for them. ¡°Go get the medicine box.¡± Benjamin ordered quietly. ¡°yes.¡± Only then did the manager realize that there seemed to be injuries on the girl¡¯s calf. Upon closer inspection, it was just a few small cuts, probably scratched by some small stone or something. Hey, the girls nowadays are too delicate, if they get hurt Chapter 11 Your friend told us infinum even a little, they have to be hugged by Mr. Mason, and they can¡¯t even walk. Relying on Mr. Mason ¡®s favor, proud of being favored¡­ And Benjamin had just entered the room, noticed the gaze behind him, turned his head and asked coldly, ¡°Still watching?¡± ¡°I, I, I¡¯m looking to see if Isabe ¡®s injury is serious, and if he needs to get some more medicine¡­I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± The manager was so frightened that he lost his soul, and hurried out of the way. Benjamin put Isabe on the sofa and found that her calf was scratched and her arm had several cuts. This little girl is often injured, it seems that people should study some medicines and bring them with them¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an ordinary wound.¡± Isabe knew it at a nce, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°You always say it¡¯s okay.¡± Benjamin looked at her wound, remembering how she jumped into theke desperately to save someone. Although he tried his best to swim towards her at that time, the little girl swam faster than him. good. At that time, he was chasing the little girl, so afraid that the next second, the little girl would disappear in front of his eyes. ¡°Try not to hurt yourself next time?¡± Although Benjamin knew that the little girl put his own life and death aside every time, he still wanted to hear an affirmative answer Chapter 561 Tour friend told us to mountinue from the little girl, as long as she pays more attention and suffers less.. Isabe asked with a smile, ¡°Does your heart hurt?¡± ¡°Well, every time I see you get hurt, I can¡¯t wait for these wounds to appear on my body.¡± Benjamin squatted on the ground halfway, holding up her injured right foot, ¡°Look, it¡¯s tender and tender. It will take many days to disappear.¡± ¡°This kind of pain is like tickling to me. It doesn¡¯t matter at all. If you feel distressed, I will pay more attention next time.¡± ¡°real?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Benjamin was moved and happy, approached slowly, and kissed her lips lightly. ¡°Mr. Mason, the medicine box is here!!¡± The manager appeared like a gust of wind, and found that the two were kissing. He regretted that he ran too fast and ruined his good deed. Benjamin gave him a gloomy look, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m just worried about Isabe ¡®s injury¡­¡± The manager hastily put down the medicine box, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, Mr. Mason just call me if you need anything.¡± Seeing the manager fleeing away, Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You scared people away again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any vision at all.¡± Benjamin opened the Chepto 561 Yum fr?nd t medicine box again, put Isabe¡¯s injured right foot on himself, carefully disinfected the wound and applied medicine. Isabe watched him lower his head and take the medicine seriously, and couldn¡¯t help but teased, ¡°Your movements are getting more and more proficient.¡± ¡°Because you have been injured more and more times.¡± Benjamin applied the medicine gently and carefully, and raised his handsome face and asked in concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Isabe shook her head. ¡°This resort is stocked with themon medicines on the market. There are no specific medicines, and some will irritate the wound. If it hurts, tell me, and I¡¯ll ask someone to get some medicine again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all here, why don¡¯t you invite your friend to have dinner before leaving?¡± Benjamin bandaged the wound on her calf, and then disinfected the wound on her arm. He held the little girl¡¯s soft hand, and the wound appeared on such a fair and delicate skin, which seemed a little shocking. Isabe thought of the two people in the hot spring, at this point, they must be hungry too. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go after eating.¡± Chapter 561 Your friend told us to continue I will probably have nothing to eat when I go back to school. After Benjamin helped her bandage the wound, he gave her a deep hug. ¡°I seldom see you these days.¡± He looked into the little girl ¡®s eyes and said helplessly, ¡°You are really too busy.¡± There are fewer and fewer people getting along with each other as simple and daily as before. ¡°Aren¡¯t we staying together again?¡± Isabe looked at him with a smile, ¡°Get up first, the ground is cold.¡± Benjamin was still kneeling on the ground, breathing in her body greedily, hugging her and refusing to let go. Isabe patted him on the back, ¡°The clip you gave me is very useful, and I will keep it with me in the future.¡± ¡°Better take me with you¡­¡± Benjamin looked down at her again, and kissed her lips again irresistibly. Isabe- ¡± Poll helped Wi, whose knee was injured, to find this ce. Seeing the intimate scene between the two, she instantly petrified. She responded very quickly, ¡°There are too many rooms, Wi, we went to the wrong ce, manager, please guide us, which room did we soak in the hot spring just now?¡± Manager outside the door: Didn¡¯t you ask me for directions just now and said you were looking for Isabe?? Chaptr 501 Y friend told us to metinut Poll desperately winked at the manager when he heard Isabe ¡®s voiceing from inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat something together.¡± Benjamin looked at the little girl in front of him, wondering why it was so hard to be alone with her. ¡°No, no, no, we¡¯re not hungry.¡± Wi didn¡¯t want to ruin their good business. It turned out that Isabe didn¡¯t want to go to the hot spring just now, she said she had something to do, and she came here to apany Benjamin!! Thinking of the picture of Benjamin kneeling and kissing Isabe, Wi felt blood rushing up. She didn¡¯t expect the two to be so close to each other in private, and their rtionship was so deep¡­ The point is, Benjamin is not a domineering president, he is more like a puppy in private, his affectionate look is simply too seductive. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. In contrast, Isabe is like a queen, sitting and enjoying the love of the little milk dog¡­ ¡°You guys go on, go on¡­ We¡¯re going back first, we haven¡¯t finished soaking in the hot spring yet.¡± Wi staggered, pulling Poll and wishing to walk faster. ¡°Your friend let us continue.¡± Benjamin pressed Isabe ¡®s lips again, and kissed, deeply in love¡­ And the other side. Poll and Wi returned to the presidential suite, their hearts still pounding. For them who are not in love, the scale of the same ft dee is too big and too sweet¡­ ¡°Isabe is amazing, she was able to capture such an excellent man¡­ just now Benjamin was full of eyes on het, and it was obvious that he liked her very much.¡± Wi said sincerely. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Gossip ¡®s Heart ¡°I think it¡¯s Isabe ¡®s excellence that attracts Benjamin, who is also excellent, to approach her. Don¡¯t you notice? Both of them are much, much better than their peers.¡± Poll expressed his opinion. Isabe is indeed much better than us, how did she do it¡­¡± Wi couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Like me, it is very difficult to make a living in the road of studying medicine, as if there is no end in sight, and Isabe already knows how to dissect with a scalpel in today¡¯s game. This was deliberately provoked by people from the Faculty of Medicine of Bomsville University, and Isabe took the stage to challenge it, thus showing her skills. How many things does she know in private that no one else knows¡­ ¡°Isabe has a unique personality and talent. She was attracted by Bole when she was very young. She has put in more effort than ordinary people and devoted a lot of time and energy to reach her current height. If you have any medical problems, you can ask her for advice, she will teach it generously.¡± Hearing what Poll said, Wi couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I really envy you, being able to share a dormitory with her¡­ The people in my dormitory, one is more than the other, one often uses a tablet to watch variety shows, the sound is loud, and one I often don¡¯t take a shower or wash my clothes, the clothes in the bucket are moldy and smelly, and there is one who likes to speak ill of people behind their backs¡­¡± ¡°Then you can ask the counselor to apply for a change of dormitory. Inparison, I think our roommates are easy to get along with, but Isabe and Kara are often not in the dormitory, only Millie and I arepany, but if something happens, we The four are goodrades in arms.¡± Hearing this, Wi became even more envious,¡± Isabe and Kara won¡¯t be here from now on, can I go and have dinner with you and have a ss together?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Poll warmly invited, ¡°Even if Isabe and Kara are back, you cane anytime.¡± At this moment, Isabe knocked on the door and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have something to eat.¡± Isabe, are you done?¡± Wi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her, ¡°You, you, you, there are so many little strawberries on your neck¡­¡± Poll looked at Isabe and couldn¡¯t help but add with a smile, ¡°The lips are also swollen.¡± ¡°Benjamin is so fierce, he gnawed you to pieces in just a short while¡­ His fighting power is amazing. ¡°You guys seem to love gossip?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you¡­it¡¯s hard not to gossip¡­¡± Wi couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward to hold Isabe ¡®s hand, and said worryingly like a parent, ¡± Benjamin ¡®s behavior he likes you to the core, I think You can get engaged first, he is Benjamin, in case someone else preempts¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him? You have to fasten him with an engagement?¡± Isabe raised her eyebrows with great interest. ¡°Of course not, I mean just in case, in case those little whores out there take a fancy to him, try to seduce him, and use some indecent means¡­ You can guard against one or two, but you can¡¯t guard against a hundred or two hundred, it¡¯s better to strike first.¡± ¡°It depends on his self-awareness.¡± Isabe said with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s useless for anyone to guard against it.¡± ¡°No, no, I still feel¡­¡± ¡°You better worry about yourself!¡± Poll interrupted her, took hand and continued gossip, ¡°Come on, Isabe¡¯s or which one of you can¡¯t help it first¡­¡± As soon as the three of them walked out of the presidential suite, they saw Benjamin standing outside the door, as if they had been waiting here for a while. Wi and Poll ¡®s expressions turned petrified instantly, my God, why is Benjamin here?? They all looked at Isabe, and Isabe smiled. Could it be that Benjamin has been waiting outside since Isabe appeared just now?? ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Wi didn¡¯t know how to exin, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, she asked Isabe to get engaged in advance, lest Benjamin be seduced by the little bitch¡­ Benjamin won¡¯t hear these words, will he?? And Poll was also a little ashamed. Just now she asked Isabe, who couldn¡¯t help the two of them kissing first¡­ This kind of shameless question, gossip in private is fine, but it was heard by the person involved¡­ ¡°I, I, I, I just gossip casually.¡± Poll didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°Me too, don¡¯t worry about what you said just now¡­¡± Wi was afraid that Benjamin would think that she had a problem with her character, so she wouldn¡¯t let her be friends with Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a joke among the students. I think he is far- sighted, and Isabe can think about it.¡± Benjamin looked at Isabe with a doting smile on his face. Wi was stunned, but Benjamin thought she was far- sighted, right?? Did Benjamin want to be engaged to Isabe more than she did??? This shows that he really likes Isabe, right?! Oh my god, why do I feel so sweet all of a sudden! ¡°Between Isabe and I, I have always taken the initiative.¡± Benjamin looked at Poll again, satisfying her gossip. Poll was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to answer such a question. He was surprised, but at the same time, he was almost excited, oh my god, Benjamin actually¡­ ¡°You go down first.¡± Isabe stepped forward and said, ¡°The three of us are injured, so we have to walk slowly.¡± ¡°I hug you?¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Isabe thinks he did it on purpose, to let her ssmates know that they have a good rtionship. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs first.¡± Benjamin looked at her with a smile, and even stroked her hair, not forgetting to raise his eyes and say to the two girls behind Isabe, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to take care of Isabe first.¡± ¡°No problem no problem¡­¡± Poll replied automatically. After Benjamin left, Wi couldn¡¯t help shouting excitedly, ¡°Oh my god¡­my brain is still confused, Isabe, Benjamin treats you well, he listens to you very well, he will do whatever you ask him to do¡­¡± ¡°The key is that he was so obedient just now, and he actually answered our questions¡­¡± Poll couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Two people around Isabe After gossip all the way, I finally arrived at the restaurant downstairs, which was already fully booked. All kinds of delicacies were set up on arge table, and both Poll and Wi were stunned. Would this be too polite and extravagant?! ¡°Isabe, we can¡¯t eat that much¡­¡± Wi suddenly felt that it was a waste, so many delicacies, there seemed to be at least twenty or thirty dishes, right?? Benjamin is here, even if he didn¡¯t order it, the resort manager would have made so many preparations¡­¡± Isabe exined.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Who let Benjamin ¡®s status lie here, this resort is under his name, who dares to entertain the people he brought with a few dishes??? ¡°What about the Benjamin ? Did he stop eating??¡± Poll was wondering, the manager stepped forward and exined,¡± Mr. Mason went to the other side for dinner, he was afraid that you would feel ufortable if he was here.¡± ¡°God, he¡¯s so sweet¡­¡± Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Which bastard did it? Because Benjamin wasn¡¯t here, both Poll and Wi ate with their bellies open. ¡°Well, this is delicious. Is it wrapped in salted egg yolk? It smells so good¡­¡± Wi will show Isabe to taste the food that Wi thinks is delicious. And when Poll eats delicious food, he will share it with Isabe, ¡°Unfortunately, it would be great if her was here, she is a foodie¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I¡¯ll pack it up for herter.¡± ¡°Isabe, you are so kind! But will we embarrass you by doing this? Will the manager think that the two of us are like reincarnated starving ghosts, who have never seen the world¡­¡± Not only do you eat and drink here, but you also have to take it away¡­ ¡°I have eaten delicious food, and I want to take some back to share with my good friends.¡± Isabe disagreed, but supported, ¡°Is there any dish you like, I will ask someone to pack it together.¡± ¡°Isabe, you are so kind¡­¡± In the end, they were so full that the manager asked the kitchen to re-cook some dishes for them to take away. Which beatunt dit wel The helicopter ride back to school was too dramatic, so Benjamin sent a car to wait at the gate of the resort. Knowing that Isabe was going to send her ssmates back, Benjamin Poll held her face reluctantly and said, ¡°Tell me when the school work is over, and I will take you to my ce.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°The Ghost League gang will take actionter, so be careful in everything.¡± Benjamin looked into her clear eyes, and said worriedly, ¡°If there is any danger, find a way to contact me, just like today.¡± ¡°knew.¡± ¡°Try to minimize injuries.¡± Benjamin held her face all the time, and Poll reluctantly exined, ¡°Pay attention to the wounds on your body, don¡¯t touch the water, and change your dressingter.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing at his nagging. Benjamin saw what she was thinking, and smiled slightly, ¡°You think I¡¯m long-winded?¡± ¡°No.¡± Benjamin lowered his head and kissed her lips again, with reluctance in his eyes, ¡°Okay, you go back first.¡± Isabe just got into the car. Benjamin helped her close the car door himself, and still leaned over to remind her, ¡°Send me a message or call me Which bestand did it? when you arrive.¡± ¡°good.¡± Isabe knew that he was going to deal with the group of people caught today, so she signaled him to do it first. ¡°Then Mr. Mason¡­I¡¯m leaving first?¡± The driver wanted to step on the gas pedal several times, but he didn¡¯t know whether Benjamin had finished urging him. ¡°Be sure to send them back safely.¡± Benjamin confessed, ¡°Drive slowly on the road.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mason.¡± Isabe waved to him, and it wasn¡¯t until Benjamin ¡®s figure disappeared into a dot behind that Poll and Wi couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Isabe, Benjamin loves you so much, he still has to tell you so many things in such a short distance¡­¡± ¡°I feel that the big brother driver is under pressure. It can be seen that he really cares about you.¡± ¡°Be sure to call him when you get back to tell him he¡¯s safe.¡± half an hourter. As soon as Isabe arrived at school, she received a call from Mr. Brown. ¡°Hahahaha Isabe, where are you? Your third sister-in-w¡¯s cure is in sight, and I have a major breakthrough¡­¡± The little old man¡¯s arrogant voice came from the phone,¡± lol, it¡¯s not that easy to embarrass me!¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Abe, Samson and Millie running towards them. ¡°Isabe.¡± Abe and Samson greeted Isabe one after another, looking out of breath, as if they had just received the news and ran to greet them. Isabe nodded. Abe¡¯s eyes first fell on Poll¡¯s face, ¡°What happened to the face? Who hit it?¡± ¡°I identally got it myself.¡± ¡°Lie, this was obviously punched, which scumbag did it to you?¡± As soon as Abe touched the wound on Poll ¡®s face, Poll frowned in pain and made a painful sound. ¡°Which bastard did it?¡± Abe looked very angry, as if he was distressed, and as if he was going to stand up for Poll at any time. Seeing his appearance, Isabe knew that he was most likely to be moved by Poll, and said softly, ¡°Those people have already been taken care of by my people.¡± ¡°Why did they attack Poll?¡± ¡°Why are you so much, are you annoying?¡± Poll stomped forward. ¡°I¡­¡± Abe followed her footsteps, ¡°You have been beaten like this, I can¡¯t ask you? What are you carrying? I¡¯ll get it.¡± Poll refused, but Abe forcibly snatched it away, ¡°He packed so much food when he was injured, he really is a snack.¡± ¡°You are the snack foodie, we packed this for her.¡± ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, Isabe treated us to a big meal!¡± ¡°Is it delicious? Give me some?¡± Abe also wanted to taste what kind of feast she was talking about. ¡°No, these are all prepared by us for her¡­¡± The two of them were still arguing, and Millie couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth when she heard Wi whispering about being tied up. Only Samson followed Isabe, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Recently someone troubled me and couldn¡¯t find me, so they kidnapped Poll and Wi. Tell Abe to be careful in everything next. If you can, help me watch Poll and her more and protect them more. they.¡± ¡°Which bastard dares to trouble you?¡± Samson couldn¡¯t help rolling up his sleeves when he heard this, ¡°Tell me who they are, and I¡¯ll find someone to clean them up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t want to say much, but said, ¡°In short, be careful in everything, and if you notice anything wrong, call me.¡± ¡°Then what do you do yourself?¡± ¡°I have no problem protecting myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, Brother Yi and I will help you protect Poll and her, and you should be careful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to theb first.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Seeing that the two people in front were still arguing, and Wi and her were still chatting, Isabe talked to Samson and went to theboratory first. Samson didn¡¯t understand why Isabe spent every day in theb, but he heard that today Isabe led the team to participate in apetition at Bomsville University, and the judges were full of praise for her surgical and suturing skills¡­ Probably a skill learned in theb¡­ As soon as Isabe pushed open the door of theboratory, she heard the excited voice of the little old man, ¡± Isabe,e here quickly, you see, the upgraded pill interacts with this poisonous blood, did you see that this toxin disappeared little by little¡­¡± Isabe came to the instrument and saw that the two substances reacted, and the toxin was indeed disappearing little by little¡­ ¡°Hahahaha this is the result of my research for several days. When the upgraded pill encounters this toxin, it is like a rainstorm meeting a fire. Be on the lookout, the fire will be extinguished immediately¡­¡± Mr. Brown was excited, Suddenly the smile froze. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Isabe Showdown Late at night. The lights of Riverside Vi dimmed, and it was not as magnificent as before, leaving only dozens of aisle lights, which were still shining warmly and faintly. The vi was quiet, everyone went to rest, Scarlet left her room, saw no one around, quietly took a long detour to another room, before twisting the handle, she purposely looked around. Seeing that no one was following him, he quickly walked in and locked the door. The man at the door noticed hering, and his voice was reproachful, ¡°Why are you here? If someone sees¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked around and there¡¯s no one following¡­¡± Scarlet poured a ss of water by himself, and after drinking it, he was so angry that he squeezed the disposable cup t. ¡°Molly¡¯s little daughter is getting more and more excessive. Today, she pressed Cecilia ¡®s head into the washbasin in the school bathroom and flushed it with water, and dumped the garbage on Cecilia¡­and even let Cecilia get used to the days ahead, saying If he is kicked out of the house by the Logan Family in the future, he will definitely trouble Cecilia¡­¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°You little bitch, I really think I¡¯m capable¡­¡± The man who spoke had a murderous look in his eyes, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with Lily ¡®s actions. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, I just can¡¯t swallow this breath!¡± Scarlet said angrily, ¡°Before bullying Cecilia again and again, I really think Cecilia is a soft persimmon, so easy to bully!¡± ¡°In the future, just send me a WhatsApp to tell me about things like this. You don¡¯t need toe here.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°Walls have ears.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I miss you¡­¡± Scarlet suddenly stepped forward and hugged him, still showing a little feminine look, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you took the initiative to find me¡­ It¡¯s been four or five months¡­¡± Seems like since Cecilia Enter University exam is over for the summer vacation, so far, he is not as enthusiastic as before¡­ The man was somewhat resistant to her approaching, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, we have important. things to do next¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ste at night, it¡¯s time to do something important¡­¡± Scarlet took the initiative to unbutton her pajamas. The man hurriedly helped her buckle it up, ¡°Go back quickly, if someone finds out¡­¡± ¡°No one will notice¡­¡± Scarlet said this, and suddenly found the quilt on the bed, revealing a little pink fabric? She couldn¡¯t believe it, she seemed to realize something, Dividing into pages now and wanted to rush over to find out. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡± The man pushed her away from the bed, ¡°Go to bed earlier¡­¡± Lotus stepped on his foot hard, and while he was in pain, rushed over and lifted the quilt. Under the quilt, a naked and panicked figure made Lotus burn with anger. Sue, the new servant. ¡°Okay, you little bitch, you seduce people, you¡¯ve seduced me here¡­¡± Lotus hit her directly. ¡°Ah, Scarlet, I didn¡¯t know that the executive was yours¡­¡± Sue covered her face in pain and hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°If I knew, I would never go to his bed¡­¡± ¡°Look at how I deal with you, you shameless little bastard¡­¡± Lotus beat her desperately and pinched her hard, ¡°Usually when you have nothing to do, you like to pretend to be pitiful for Freda. My mind has moved to the executive¡¯s house!¡± Sue screamed in pain. Lotus, stop messing around!¡± Now, the executive was so angry that he pulled Lotus off the bed. Lotus was disheveled, trembling with anger, pointing at the senior executives and said indignantly, ¡°Moore Xiang, do you have a conscience, for whom I have worked so hard for all O these years, you dare to do such a thing, or let me vent my anger today, put this The little bitch will be kicked out after a beating, or I will go to Elder Mr. and Mrs. and exin what happened back then!¡± ¡± Lotus!!¡± ¡°Do you think I dare??¡± Lotus¡¯ hysterical lunatic made Moorefeel like a deted ball. In the end, he turned one eye and closed one eye, and stood aside without saying a word. Lotus knew that he had confessed, and stepped forward to tear up his mistress, pinching her and pping her. ¡°1 Bitch, because I am young and pretty, I dare to seduce people. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, my surname will not be that!!¡± ¡°Ah¡­don¡¯t hit me, executive, save me¡­¡± Sue struggled, and identally knocked off Scarlet ¡®s wig with her waving hand. She froze for a moment, tears still stuck in her eyes, ¡°It turns out that what the senior executives said is true, you, you really don¡¯t have hair¡­¡± ¡°You, you little bitch¡­¡± Scarlet was furious, hitting her hard. After a meeting. The sound of a car reached their ears. Sue was overwhelmed by being pushed against the window, just in time to see Isabe driving back. She hurriedly said, ¡°It seems that Isabe is back! Scarlet, please let me go, Isabe has always been smart, if she hears¡­¡± Lotus looked out, and it was really that dead girl Isabe, who didn¡¯te back early orte today, but at this time!! She pinched Sue again, ¡°What you heard tonight is rotten in my stomach, find an excuse for me to resign tomorrow, if I find out that you have other thoughts¡­¡± ¡°No, no, I will resign tomorrow. I won¡¯t say a word that I shouldn¡¯t say. I will leave here with all my secrets!¡± A killing intent shed in Lotus¡¯ eyes, and he pushed her away, then gave Moore Xiang a hard look, turned and left. Isabe parked the car in the garage and pressed the elevator leading to the first floor. Kara today, saying that Devil¡¯s Heart will be auctioned in an underground auction house in New York. People who enter the venue must be their old members, and capital verification is required before entering. Kara has always been in major auction houses, and has long been a guest of major auction houses. She is a member, so she can bring friends there, but she has something to do, and she will leave after taking Isabe in, so Isabe ns to go to New York tomorrow, Go to the auction house tomorrow night and bring those Devil¡¯s Heart back. I wanted to go home and simply pack my luggage, but I didn¡¯t expect to see Scarlet sneaking back to the living room as soon as I stepped out of the elevator on the first floor. Dividing into pages now ¡°Isabe is back?¡± Scarlet ¡®s tone seemed a little sarcastic. Isabe looked at her coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t sleep at night, what are you doing here secretly?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡± Isabe was just joking, what can I do at night¡­ But at this point, all thedies have gone to bed, why did youe back sote?¡± Isabe heard her sarcasm, and curled her lips coldly, ¡°People who are idle should go to bed early, anyway, they have nothing to do when they are idle, so they can¡¯t hang out here at night like you, I don¡¯t know, I thought you were stepping on the spot.¡± Scarlet was a little upset,¡± Isabe, how about we talk.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Isabe looked at her coldly, ¡°Talking about why you wear a wig all the time? Or talking about the unknown things between you and Cecilia ?¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Better to Bring Isabe Scarlet¡¯splexion changed upon hearing this, and she subconsciously straightened her hair with her hands. This action fell into Isabe¡¯s eyes, which further confirmed her statement. It turned out that Scarlet was really wearing a wig as it was found out. The living room was not lit, only the lighting in from the streetmp in the garden, it looked a bit dim, making people feel uneasy. Scarlet didn¡¯t expect Isabe to check on her, and seemed to know something¡­ How could it be, what happened back then was so secretive, how did Isabe know about it? ? Or is it that Isabe is just probing and has no evidence at hand?? ¡°The one outside,e in, I already know it¡¯s you.¡± Isabe ¡®s voice made the people outside the door breathless, very uneasy. Scarlet nced out in a panic, ¡°Isabe, did you hear me wrong, there is no one outside.¡± ¡°You think that if you don¡¯te out, I won¡¯t know who you are? Senior executive, you two have poor acting skills. Do you really think you can hide the truth in this family?¡± Isabe looked in their direction indifferently, and said. coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y cat and mouse games with you, if Cecilia wants to stay in this house, please give me peace of mind.¡± Anyway, stay for three or four years at most, get married, and see nothing. ¡°But if you continue to make small moves¡­¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What trick did we do?¡± Scarlet suddenly felt wronged, Isabe has no proof, how could he be so wronged?¡± ¡°Cecilia¡¯s sudden sex change, dare you say, has nothing to do with you at all? She is well on her way, but you have to lead her astray? You just lead her, and you even implicate innocent people.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you guys want to do. If it¡¯s just for a small fortune, you¡¯ve already made it all these years. If you want Cecilia to take advantage of the power of the Logan. Family in the future, the Logan Family is actually willing to help her, but if you still have Don¡¯t think about it¡­¡± Isabe thought too much. What happened back then was just a coincidence. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m putting my words here. My patience is limited. This is myst warning.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she went straight upstairs. Looking at her back, Scarlet felt a sudden chill in his heart. Why, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, why does he seem to know everything¡­ Those who were hiding in the dark didn¡¯t dare to show up anymore, for fear of being caught, they left in a hurry. Scarlet clenched her fists, no, it¡¯s not toote, it can¡¯t be dyed any longer!! the other side. Eloise couldn¡¯t sleep well all the time, vaguely, as if she heard the sound of arguing. Immediately afterwards, a phone call woke her up. When she saw that it was her mother, she hurriedly answered it. ¡°Mom, why are you free to call me today?¡± Eloise got out of bed, tiptoed to the balcony, and asked softly. Eloise, the sun is so good today. I suddenly remembered that the day you were born was also sunny and sunny¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but call you. I heard someone say that your side is faster than mine. Twelve hours, are you sleeping now?¡± ¡°No, Williams and I haven¡¯t nned to sleep yet¡­ Are you feeling better recently?¡± Eloise asked anxiously. ¡°Yesterday, I saw that your younger brother¡¯s eye circles were red. The situation should be not good¡­ but they didn¡¯t tell me.¡± The old woman on the phone smiled openly, as if she had seen it, ¡°A while ago, I saw A girl who looks a lot like you¡­¡± At that time, she was ill and couldn¡¯t look carefully. When she woke up, she asked the servant, and the servant said that a passerby saved her. The girl looked exactly like Eloise when she was younger. buchers ¡°Mom, do you miss me? Williams and I have been thinking about visiting you for the past two days¡­ Are you not in France anymore?¡± Eloise worried. ¡°Yeah, I moved to Paris again this month, and said that there is a very powerful doctor who has saved many people. here¡­ It helped my condition, but I don¡¯t even have confidence in my condition¡­ ¡± After tossing and tossing for a long time, the old woman was also exhausted, and the light in her eyes was extinguished. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think so.¡± Eloise suddenly felt a little ufortable, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother tomorrow, if the doctor over there can¡¯t help, why not let our family try.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in our family who knows medicine?¡± The old woman was surprised and smiled again, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that kid Terry¡­how is he doing recently? Is he busy with work?¡± ¡°Mom, Terry is a forensic doctor. What I¡¯m talking about is¡­¡± Eloise hesitated to speak, and was afraid that speaking out would make her mother¡¯s mood fluctuate too much and it would be bad for her condition, but she couldn¡¯t help it if she didn¡¯t. After all, Isabe ¡®s medical skills It¡¯s really amazing, how many people have been saved, there must be a way! ¡°In this way, we will leave for Paris tomorrow, and when we arrive the day after tomorrow, I will tell you that you must be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°What kind of doctor is it? It¡¯s so mysterious. You and Williams don¡¯t need to make a special trip. Maybe I won¡¯t be here in Paris for a few days, and I have to go to the next ce¡­¡± ¡°No, we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You were in aa before, and your brother took you around to seek medical treatment. Williams kept saying that he wanted to see you¡­ so it¡¯s agreed, we will go tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Eloise, there¡¯s really no need toe here.¡± The old woman knew that her time was running out, and her daughter and son-inw rushed to see her, probably because they were afraid that they might not see her for thest time. ¡°Mom knows that you are busy¡­ Even if Mom¡¯s condition is hopeless, it doesn¡¯t matter. In this life, Mom has never had a good life, so I am content.¡± When Eloise heard it, tears welled up in her eyes. She covered her lips, not daring to let herself cry out, and kept enduring the emotion that she was about to copse. At this time, Williams found her talking on the phone on the balcony, and hurriedly took a nightgown and put it on her¡­. It was the weather in December, and the wind outside made my face hurt. Seeing that his wife was about to cry, Williams hurriedly stroked her back and helped her into the house. ¡°Then Mom, let¡¯s settle this first. After you finish your lunch, go to the lunch break. Williams and I will leave tomorrow and arrive the day after tomorrow. If I see that your energy is not as good as before, I will ask my unfilial brother to settle the score.¡±!¡± Eloise didn¡¯t forget to smile when she said this. The old man alsoughed, ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll wait for your toe¡­you children, you have filial piety¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Eloise hurriedly sent a WhatsApp to ask about the elder brother¡¯s condition, and then did not forget to tell Williams about her mother¡¯s condition¡­ The situation does not seem to be optimistic. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take Isabe with us?¡± Williams suggested. Firstly, I can formally introduce them to each other, and secondly, Isabe is on the scene, so I can help with diagnosis. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Isabe has time¡­ask her tomorrow.¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Is Your Temper So Bad? The next morning, Williams and Eloise got up early, sat in the living room and waited quietly. Seeing their gazes looking upstairs from time to time, Myral couldn¡¯t help asking,¡± Are Mr. Elder and Mrs. waiting for Isabe to wake up?¡± Eloise nodded, ¡°We want to have breakfast with her.¡± a ¡± Isabe went out before dawn, and she was carrying backpack. From the looks of it, she seemed to be going on a long journey.¡± ¡°You said Isabe has gone out?¡± Eloise was surprised, it was only past seven in the morning, where was the little girl going with her luggage?? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school? Is there some change of clothes in the bag?¡± Williams reassured, ¡°Call and ask.¡± If you have nothing else to do in school, see if you can take a leave of absence and go abroad first. Eloise dialed, and the system reminded coldly: The phone you dialed has been turned off. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Eloise looked at Williams, ¡°I heard from my brotherst night that my mother¡¯s condition is not optimistic. I¡¯m afraid there will be changes, and I want to meet her sooner.¡± ¡°I want Isabe to help mom take a look¡­Maybe there is a turning point? Wait a minute, maybe Isabe is still in ss and it¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone. Send her a message.¡± Williams believes in his precious daughter¡¯s medical skills, and he feels so worried With a little hope. Eloise sent another message, and waited quietly for two hours. Isabe ¡®s cell phone kept turning off. Finally, she got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go abroad first. When ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Williams put his hand on his wife¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll contact a few more doctors in a while and let them go abroad to help my mother take a look.¡± Eloise looked at him moved. Since his mother¡¯s ident, he, as a husband, has been busy and paid for his efforts. It can be said that he is not picky. Over the years, she has been spoiled so much by her husband that she can be said to be carefree. And the other side. Isabe was sitting in the first ss of the ne, flipping through the medical records that Mark sent her. There were more than 30 pages, and the condition was indeed difficult. If you want to recoverpletely, you need multiple medications, and the process is long. She flipped through the pages, unaware that Eloise had sent her a message and even called her. O Chapter 567 Is Your Tamper So Bad? Paris. A handsome American man sat in his garden with a heavy heart. Although he was in his thirties, he still had a strong personal appeal with his handsome face and unique. temperament. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± The short-haired servant beside him couldn¡¯t helpforting him, ¡°The olddy has a good fortune, and she will definitely get through this hurdle safely.¡± ¡°The girl you metst time, are you sure she is American ?¡± Jed cast his good-looking eyes on the short-haired servant. The servant with short hair nodded. Thest time she and the driver sent the olddy to a re- examination, she was hit by a bus and the olddy had a heart attack. It was a passing American girl who came to help. ¡°She is very beautiful, the kind of beauty that can be noticed at a nce when walking on the road, her hair is tied into a ball head, her demeanor is very cold, she doesn¡¯t talk much, it seems that she has never seen her smile, but she can never smile. There was genuine kindness in her tone.¡± People with short hair can still recall the appearance of Isabe. Her facial features are beautiful and refined, and her temperament is as elegant as a lotus. If she is not clumsy, I really want to draw that girl. ¡°She is really powerful. After giving the olddy a few needles, the olddy was out of breath¡­ She also knows that the olddy is very weak, and reminds us to be more careful when taking care of her.¡± ¡°In addition, she also said that castrase is not helpful for the olddy¡¯s current condition, and Chilsivir tablets are also rmended to change to other medicines, otherwise it will increase the burden on the olddy¡¯s body and make her Every day I feel tired, drowsy, and have chest tightness and mouth pain.¡± ¡°If you are not proficient in medical skills, how can you carry an acupuncture kit with you, and you can tell the name of the medicine that the olddy is taking, and what adverse reactions will ur after taking it?¡± After all, among the medicines that the olddy took, there were the three kinds she mentioned. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. These three are special medicines, which haven¡¯t been released yet, but she actually knew it by feeling her pulse¡­ Her medical skills must be very good! ¡°At that time I asked her what other medicines could be used instead. She just said that the olddy¡¯s body could not be cured in a day or two¡­ At that time, a driver was very respectful to her, calling her Miss, and reminding her to go to the hospital. Che, I think she should be ady from a rich family, she has something urgent to deal with, I thought, as long as you are in this country, there is no one you can¡¯t find¡­¡± When the short-haired girl said this, her voice became softer. In this country, there is indeed no one who Jed can¡¯t find, and his power is in full swing here¡­ ¡°But the license te number you gave me is fake, so I can¡¯t find it.¡± Jed said quietly, ¡°The other party should have a lot of background, and all the surveince cameras that she appeared during that time have been erased.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The short-haired girl was a little surprised, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± I thought that if I found that girl, the olddy¡¯s condition might turn around¡­ Now, even the most powerful doctor Mark here can¡¯t do anything about the olddy¡¯s condition¡­ At this time, Dr. Mark came towards them, and Jed asked softly, ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, after an injection, I finally fell asleep.¡± The olddy¡¯s condition was so serious that she couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully. Every time shey down, she would feel out of breath and had to sit up again and gasp for breath. ¡°The great teacher you mentioned, did you reply?¡± Jed asked again. Mark looked at his heavy and depressed look, and said truthfully, ¡°The teacher has always been very busy¡­but she promised me that she would look at the medical records sometime, so she will definitely read it. All we have to do now is to wait patiently.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s not much time left.¡± Jed raised his beautiful eyes, ¡°Ask her again for me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mark was a little embarrassed, ¡°The teacher¡¯s temper is not good if he is in a hurry¡­ Well, I will ask again in the evening. If she still doesn¡¯t have time to read the medical record, then we don¡¯t have to rush, just Can wait any longer.¡± ¡°Is your temper so bad?¡± Jed asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a bad temper¡­ It¡¯s just that the teacher is usually very busy¡­ I don¡¯t like to be disturbed by others. There are many things that need to be done by her. I have known her for many years. This is the first time I ask her for help. I believe she will help.¡± ¡°It would be even better if we coulde here.¡± After all, better treatment options can only be provided by seeing patients in person. ¡°The teacher said that she is busy recently and has no time toe here, but she should be able to verbally give some pointers.¡± If you can get the guidance of the teacher, it will definitely be of great help to the condition. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 The Same Restaurant ¡°Let me know something tonight,¡± Jed said. ¡°Okay.¡± Mark looked at his heavy heart and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Actually, there is another way. There was a medicine that appeared at an auction in the United States before, and it was called Y Pill. The powerful Mr. Pharmacy made it with heart-nourishing grass, which has a miraculous effect on healing the heart.¡± ¡± Jed raised his eyes and seemed to have some hope, ¡°Y Pill?¡± ¡°Yes, many heart patients who were sentenced to death by doctors have improved after taking Y Pills. But the olddy¡¯s illness is not pure heart disease. For her, this medicine can only help Seeing some of the effects, I n to use Y Pills and mix them with my newly researched medicine to try.¡± If there is no news from the teacher, he has to find a way to save the olddy¡¯s life first. He can¡¯t just watch the olddy have an ident in front of his eyes¡­ || There have been no Y Pills for sale in the United States for a long time, but in our auctions, they have appeared twice recently.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Jed took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. After a while, Mark heard him say, ¡°At nine o¡¯clock tonight, in a club in New York, there will be an auction of beneficial pills, only one.¡± ¡°One is enough.¡± Mark did not expect that the husband has always been vigorous and resolute, and the good news came so soon. Jed nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go tonight.¡± Twelve hourster. Isabe ¡®s nended at a foreign airport. She got off the ne and received a bunch of messages as soon as she turned it on. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Among them, Eloise ¡®s WhatsApp and calls made Isabe call back first. But at this time, the system reminded that the other party had shut down. Isabe clicked on WhatsApp again, and Eloise sent her three WhatsApp messages at 7:30 in the morning. [Isabe, I heard someone say that you went out early in the morning, did you go to school? ] [ Are you in ss? get out of ss is over, is it convenient to give mom a message back? ] [ Mom is looking for you.] Isabe quickly replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going abroad and I have something to deal with. What do you want me to do?¡± After sending the message, before receiving a reply from Eloise, the phone vibrated, and it was Kara calling. ¡°Isabe, are you there yet? I¡¯ll wait for you at Exit A.¡± Vouchers Isabe came out with a backpack on her back, ¡°I saw you.¡± ¡°Isabe, this way!!¡± Seeing her, Kara jumped up and waved. In order to prevent being recognized by others, today Isabe is wearing ck casual clothes and a ck peaked cap, exuding a cold aura. The big ck mask allowed her to only reveal a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, which were indescribably charming. ¡°How many people are you going to fascinate with this outfit¡­¡± Kara stepped forward and took her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not. time yet, let me take you to eat first, I entered the auction tonight, I have something to do Do it, are you okay by yourself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°What big orders have you received recently? Poll said, I haven¡¯t seen you back to school for a long time.¡± ¡°Recently, I don¡¯t have time for a side job. My dad said I have to inherit the family business or find someone to fall in love with. Of course I choose the former!¡± Kara said without hesitation, ¡°The former is rich, while thetter is a waste of time and affects my mood.¡±, I have been taking over some businesses under my father¡¯s name recently, but I am exhausted.¡± Thinking of the recent experience, Kara felt a bitterness in her heart. ¡°When you have a partner, you will find out the benefits of having a partner.¡± Maybe, he wouldn¡¯t work so hard. ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t be able to wait until the day when I have a date¡­¡± Kara couldn¡¯t help being puzzled when she said this, ¡°No, it¡¯s good to have a date¡­ Such words will alsoe out of your mouth, Benjamin You have changed into a different person!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think so, ¡°Is there?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that you arepletely different from before? Now you seem to have a weakness, and your behavior is a little different from before¡­ But then again, what about him? Didn¡¯te with you?¡± Kara teased. Isabe said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to leave work to be with me, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°What about himself? Do you want toe?¡± ¡°He wants to be threatened by me.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you said it would be nice to let him apany you, and save me from worrying about your safety.¡± Kara is afraid that going abroad this time will gi guys a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a few Devil¡¯s Heart nts and leave ton nothing will happen.¡± Kara unlocked the car and opened the door for her, Benjamin is not here today, so I will act as a gentleman and take care of you¡­¡± The two talked andughed and came to a high-altitude restaurant. This restaurant has a great view overlooking the beautiful night view of the city. In the past, Kara woulde here to eat asionally. She knew that the people who came here were either rich or expensive, with strong privacy, which was more eye- catching than ordinary restaurants. ¡°What do we want to eat?¡± Kara opened the menu, a little difficult to choose. Although she has been here several times, she doesn¡¯t know what to order each time. ¡°Order what you like.¡± Isabe saw that her mother still didn¡¯t reply to her message, but Benjamin ¡®s WhatsApp came in. On the way to the restaurant just now, Isabe has already reported her whereabouts. Now that Benjamin sent a photo of him working in the office, Isabe asked him to go to eat first. Don¡¯t forget. ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s just order a fruit wood grilled ck pepper steak, a seafood spaghetti, pan-fried prawns, ck truffle beef fried rice, and two more corn chowder?¡± Although Kara orders, all Isabe hears are her favorite dishes. This is a good friend, thinking of you in everything, even the food can be amodated to your taste. At this time, it seemed that a big person appeared, and many waiters rushed over to greet him immediately. Kara raised her eyes and didn¡¯t see the appearance of the big man. Instead, she could guess from the respectful appearance of the seven or eight waiters that the other party had a lot of background. ¡°Jed, there are too many people on this floor. I¡¯m afraid it will affect your dining experience. Please follow me to the top floor?¡± The manager bent down and led the way. There are several ss room boxes with the best view on the top floor, which are specially used to entertain VIPs. Jed followed the restaurant manager upstairs, leaving behind a lot of sighs. They are all praising him for being handsome, saying that he is rich, handsome and powerful¡­ ¡°Still eating?¡± Seeing that Kara was still watching the movement over there, Isabe couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is¡­¡± Kara disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, and the auction is nine o¡¯clock, we still have time to eat, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jed on the top floor ordered food, and then sent a message to his sister, ¡°I have something to do tonight, I can¡¯t pick you up and my brother-inw, I have sent an assistant there, you go to the hotel under my name to rest for a night, and my people will pick you up tomorrow.¡± Come here.¡± Mainly because of the 12-hour flight, Jed couldn¡¯t bear the pain of his sister and brother-inw. Dear author is updating, maybe check tomorrow~ 86% fans of this story are ALSO reading:) The Devil¡¯s Fire I looked in the mirror, giving a nod to myself as I was pleased with how I looked. I was wearing a long ck backless silk dress with thin straps, the front was a deep v-plunge neckline that showed quite a bit of my cleavage. The dress was tight from the top and got a little loose from the hips as there was a long split on the right side, stopping mid-thigh. I finished the look with a pair of open-toe ck stilettos with straps around the ankle. I did a simple brown smokey eye whichplimented my green eyes and had them look a bit cat-like. I decided to let my long curly and heavy brown hair be as it was, but with a rhinestone leaf design clip to lift some of the hair away from my face on the right side. I kept fiddling with my hands before I forced them to keep still as I took a deep breath. Nervousness was filling my body. ¡°Get it together. What¡¯s the worst that can happen?¡± I asked myself, building up the courage to leave my hotel room. The worst that could happen was my father being angry at me for showing up and throwing me out¡­. My eyes widened a¡­ Chapter 569 Chapter 569 After one hour. Jed finished his meal, got up and left the box, and walked downstairs. ¡°Mr. Harvey, is the meal tonight still to your liking? Do you have any valuablements on the service and other aspects of the restaurant?¡± the manager asked cautiously. At the same time, a girl with outstanding temperament got up and left the seat. She was wearing a hat, and the ck mask made her only reveal a pair of cold eyes. With just one nce, Jed, who was standing on the spiral staircase, was a little surprised. This girl, both in figure and temperament, was very simr to his sister when she was seventeen or eighteen years old. It¡¯s just that she is obviously more aura and more eye- catching than her sister. ¡°Mr. Harvey?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, the manager followed his line of sight suspiciously. ¡°Is that girl a regr here?¡± Jed asked suddenly. The manager immediately recognized Kara who was walking behind and packing her bags. 0.00% ||| 11 que Vouchers Long from the Long Group, who asionallyes over for dinner.¡± As for Isabe who was walking ahead, he didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Kara Long?¡± Jed murmured the name. Long Group is a top-level consortium that is in the limelight. He has heard about it, but he has never cooperated with it. He didn¡¯t expect their daughter to be so simr to his sister. when she was young, even more simr than Cecilia. It¡¯s a little bit counterintuitive. The phone rang at this moment, it was a call from Special Assistant Ozzie. ¡°Sir, the car is here.¡± ¡°good.¡± Jed put away his phone and looked in the direction the girl left again, but there was no one there. the other side. On a luxury cruise ship parked on the shore, the lights are brilliant at this time. This is a high-end private club with strict security and strong privacy. Only a few wealthy people are eligible to enter and exit. Usually, celebrities and elites of the upper ss will make ¡± 13.89% ||| 1788 Vouchers friends here. A monthly auction will also be held here. People outside can only see luxury cars gathering on the shore, and people entering the cruise ship are dressed in extravagant, dignified and dignified clothes. But you can¡¯t go in to see what¡¯s going on, because the person who enters must meet two conditions, one is a member, and the other is a capital verification. Kara swiped her face and verified her qualifications. Isabe also took off her mask and entered the face recognition. After verification of her qualifications, she was invited to enter. Customers can choose a box, or sit in the auditorium on site. In order to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, Kara and Isabe chose a box. The box is on the ninth floor of the yacht, and it is one of the best boxes on the cruise ship. After a while, all themodities in the auction will be projected on a wall in the room for a 360-degree disy. ¡°You twodies, please follow me.¡± There are staff leading the way ahead. ¡°Kara?¡± At this time, an unhappy voice suddenly sounded. 27.37% ? Chapter 569 Relief Surrounded by a few best friends, a wealthy daughter in bright clothes blocked their way. 78 Voucher Isabe didn¡¯t know who this rich daughter was, but the staff greeted her very politely, ¡°Miss Patsy.¡± Seeing her, Kara also showed some displeasure, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°My family is one of the organizers, you want me to get out of the way?¡± Patsy gave Kara a high look, and even looked at Isabe next to her. ¡°It¡¯ste at night, wearing a hat and a ck mask, are you here to be a thief?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as this remark came out, several friends around herughed and looked at Isabe¡¯s outfit with disdain. The people on the yacht are all dressed up, wishing to wear all the prominent wealth on their bodies, as noble as they want. But it was the first time I saw people in casual clothes like Kara and Isabe. ¡°The clothes of these two obviously disrespect our auction, and I request that they be kicked out.¡± The staff showed embarrassment, who would dare to chase Miss Long family down? Leaving aside her family background, she is at least the top VIP member of the club. But Patsy folded her hands on her chest and said proudly, O < Chapter 569 Reliel ¡°This is a foreign country, not like a domestic one. Our family also invested in this cruise ship. As one of the organizers, I said they are not qualified toe in, so they are not qualified.¡± Come in!¡± ¡°Miss Patsy. Miss Kara is an old member of our clubhouse.¡± Before the staff finished speaking, Patsy sneered, ¡°I¡¯m also an old member, and I even have the right to expel you. I want you to invite the two of them down within a minute, or you will leave this ce for me.¡± !¡± Kara sneered coldly, ¡°Whether we have the right to appear here, you are not the only one who has the final say! Your family is one of the organizers, but what does it have to do with you? Believe it or not, I will call your father and let you Daddy wille back to clean you up?¡± ¡°You.¡± Patsy knew her father¡¯s temper, and suddenly became angry. ¡°What¡¯s the point of showing off? When you have the ability to rely on your own ability to be the organizer, it won¡¯t be toote to bark in front of me. You haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet, so you¡¯ll run out to embarrass yourself.¡± Several guests around wereughing, and a few girlfriends secretly worried for her, but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say back. ¡°You.¡± Patsy¡¯s face changed with anger. ¡°Our Patsy said that you are not qualified to appear here, so you are not qualified. If you are sensible, get out of here, otherwise I will let the security carry you down, and you will 58 58% < ||| Chapter 569 Relief be the ones who will be ashamed!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, dare to make our Patsy unhappy, who did you borrow the courage from?¡± ¡°This is not a ce where you Long family can run wild, get the hell out of here.¡± ¡°roll!¡± ¡°Is this how you treat the guests of the club in private?¡± At this time, a noble voice reached their ears. Everyone followed the prestige, their faces changed, and the staff was also terrified. They hurried forward and shouted respectfully: ¡°Mr. Harvey!¡± Jed¡¯s power in this country, everyone has to be a little bit afraid. Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on Jed, and somehow he felt familjar, but couldn¡¯t remember where she saw it. He looks very young, but he exudes maturity and stability, with a strong personal charm, which is very attractive. ¡°It seems that your club doesn¡¯t need guests anymore?¡± As soon as Jed finished speaking, Patsy hurriedly exined, ¡°You misunderstood, it¡¯s because of me and her.¡± ¡°Patsy.¡± Jed¡¯s meaningful eyes fell on her, ¡°There must be a limit to self-willedness.¡± Patoy struppled ¡°¡± Maybe dide bygd gas to have thi usually opened in caying that the draft and worthy of station At this time, che didn¡¯t dare ie the preampunue in front her elders, so che could only give the chaff a wink The staff quickly apologized Vin cry our dute has neglected you twn, pleasee with us Kara turned around, thanked jad, tabe also nodded to him, and then left Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Only then did Jed see Isabe, the two girls turned their backs to him just now, he didn¡¯t know that one of them was the one he met in the restaurant, the girl who looked a lot like his sister. Jed wanted to say something more, but Patsy apologized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had some conflicts with Kara before, and I want to give her a blow. I usually treat the guests of the club with great respect.¡± Hearing the name Kara, Jed¡¯s mind automatically brought Isabe¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble them in the future.¡± ¡°You know them?¡± Patsy was a little annoyed immediately, but she didn¡¯t expect that bitch Kara to know quite a lot of people, and even Uncle Harvey came forward to defend her. ¡°Thest time you were unruly and willful, your father suspended your pocket money for three months, do you still remember?¡± ¡°Uncle, these people are all my friends, what are you talking about?¡± Patsy blushed in embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, it depends on the asion when you mess around in the future.¡± ¡°yes.¡± 0.00% Jed walked towards the box, and Ozzie, who was following behind him, couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°Sir, have your noticed that the girl in front of you just now is somewhat simr to your sister, and the fire that year was likely to happen.¡± ¡°I also have this suspicion.¡± Jed whispered, ¡°But she is Miss. Long family, if the identity is wrong, it is impossible for the Long family to hide it for so many years.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Long family didn¡¯t find out at all?¡± ¡°Go and check.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kara and Isabe arrived at box 9111 under the leadership of the staff. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and that Patsy?¡± Isabe asked casually. ¡°In the previous school, she liked topete with others. Sometimes our parents took us to parties, and we would run into each other. In short, we had a few unpleasant troubles.¡± ¡°It seems that our two trees have quite a lot of enemies.¡± ¡°No, with her aptitude, she¡¯s not qualified to be my enemy.¡± Kara checked the time and patted Isabe on the shoulder, ¡°The auction will start in twenty minutes, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± She still has things to do. ||| ¡°Well, be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have to be careful with that Patsy, lest shee back to trouble you.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s afraid of that Mr. Harvey, probably not.¡± ¡°Anyway, be careful.¡± Kara warned and left. Isabe was sitting on the sofa in the private room, her whole person showing the aura of a big boss, and she sent a WhatsApp to Benjamin. After a while, someone knocked on the box door. Isabe instantly became alert, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, it¡¯s me. I just sent you a fruit te and two bottles of red wine to express my apologies for neglecting you two.¡± Isabe opened the door, and there was the staff member just outside the door, and she made way for it. The staff pushed the trolley in and put the things on the table one by one, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for giving you and Ms. Kara a bad experience. These are all given away by our clubhouse for free. I hope you two can Forget about the unpleasantness of tonight.¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± The staff left after delivering the things. Isabe looked at the things on the table, except for the 29.56%% ||| O < fruit te, red wine, some desserts and lemonade. 200 Wuchers She poured a ss of lemonade and smelled it, but it was not poisonous, and took another sip. At this time, there was a sudden noise from the balcony of the room, and a figurended on her balcony. The curtain rolled up with the wind, and a figure broke in. Just as Isabe was about to make a move, she saw clearly the person in front of her, was that Mr. Harvey just now? He fled here from the balcony next door, covering his injured arm, his white shirt was stained with blood, and there were seven or eight people chasing after him. Maybe he didn¡¯t expect to meet Isabe here, Jed was a little surprised, because the girl didn¡¯t wear a mask, and her beautiful and outstanding facial features were 70% simr to his sister! Seven or eight people quickly attacked Jed, and Isabe kicked him quickly, helping him with agility. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At this time, the host¡¯s extremely excited voice came from the system on the wall: ¡°Devil ¡®s Heart is 30 million for the first time!¡± When Isabe heard this, she turned her head and saw that the host was already holding a small hammer, eager to make a final decision. Two knives shed at Isabe at the same time, and Isabe kicked their wrists away and quickly brought them down. 44.800 ¡°Devil¡¯s Heart 30 million for the second time!¡± With Isabe¡¯s gaze, she quickly found the button next to the sofa, and just about to press it, two more people swung their knives and shed at her. ¡°Devil¡¯s Heart 30 million for the third time, a deal! Let us congratte Mr. Herman for sessfully photographing today¡¯s first masterpiece Devil ¡®s Heart, and let us congratte him again with the warmest apuse!¡± ¡ª In the camera, Mr. Devil¡¯s Heart was photographed smiling and nodding towards everyone under the projection of the spotlight. Isabe was speechless. Jed could see the depression and loss in the girl¡¯s eyes. Did shee here for the Devil¡¯s Heart tonight? The next lot will appear soon. Isabe has beaten four or five. Jed didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so skilled. It seemed that none of these people were her opponents. The remaining three or four, knowing that they had no chance of winning, jumped off the cruise ship one after another, swam and ran away. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jed asked concerned. Isabe nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re poisoned.¡± ¡°You mean my wound is poisonous?¡± 62.59 ||| Chapter $70 ¡°Including the breath on your body, you should smell something and feel weak.¡± Seeing that on the deck just now, this man stepped forward to rescue them, and at this time Isabe¡¯s slender fingers rested on his pulse. ¡°as expected.¡± Jed was a little curious, he really couldn¡¯t exert all his energy, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have given those youngsters a chance. At this time, the door of the box was kicked open, and the injured Ozzie appeared with a dozen of his men. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, I was stupid and fell into the other party¡¯s scheme.¡± Just now he heard movement on the balcony, ran to the balcony to have a look, and found a few sneaky people were about to leave. He immediately led people to chase him, leaving only the husband in the room. It was onlyter that I realized that I was tricked. At this moment, when he saw Isabe¡¯s face, he was a little surprised. This girl looks too much like the husband¡¯s sister, right? But he didn¡¯t forget about his business, first he grabbed a few unconscious little guys on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a very low-level drug. It needs to be released in the air ||| Chapter $70 two hours in advance. Check the people who entered and exited your box two hours ago.¡± After Isabe finished speaking, she took out a small spray bottle from her backpack, pressed it a few times, and sprayed the medicine on the man¡¯s wound. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ozzie was a little nervous. ¡°The knife edge is poisonous, this one is detoxification.¡± Isabe finished spraying, wrapped the wound with a white bandage, bandaged Jed¡¯s wound, and said, ¡°Hold out your hand.¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Help You Win Back Jed held out his hand. ** The girl poured a small white pill into his palm. ¡°This will detoxify your body. After half an hour, the fatigue will disappear.¡± ¡°you are a doctor?¡± Jed suddenly discovered that this girl was quite different, not only with outstanding temperament, but also with agility, skillful bandaging techniques, and a lot of medicine in her bag. Purchasepleted ¡°What would happen if you didn¡¯t eat this?¡± Jed asked sincerely. ¡°Death from exhaustion.¡± When Ozzie heard it, the consequences were so serious? ¡°Is the injury on my arm very toxic?¡± Jed asked again. ¡°If you don¡¯t detoxify in time, it will be fatal.¡± Isabe picked up her backpack, put on her hat and mask, and was going to talk to that gentleman to see if he could sell her the Devil ¡®s Heart. ¡°Thank you, Miss Long.¡± Jed thanked, looking in the direction she was leaving. < Chapter 571 Help You Win Back Isabe paused, Miss Long? Is this treating her as Kara? But she didn¡¯t deny it, but said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Seeing her go, Ozzie couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Sir, is that how you let her go?¡± ¡°if not?¡± When Isabe came to the auction hall, the staff said that Mr. Herman had already paid the fee and left after taking pictures of Devil¡¯s Heart. The Devil¡¯s Heart was also taken. ¡°Then do you know where he went?¡± ¡°Sorry miss, we are not in the business of asking about the whereabouts of the guests.¡± The staff looked apologetic. Isabe hacked into the surrounding cameras again and found that the man was driving towards a floating casino in a ck car. That ce is a rich man¡¯s paradise. More than a dozen resplendent and resplendent buildings stand on the water, and small boats shuttle among them, with beautiful girls dancing beautiful and seductive dances. on them. Inside is the ce where the rich spend a lot of money. After enjoying the pleasure of spending money like water, there arefortable saunas, Michelin restaurants, and luxurious 1248 O Chapter 571 Help You Win Back suites waiting for you. 1 Isabe took a taxi to go there, and was politely stopped by the staff as soon as she arrived at the door, ¡°Excuse me, miss.¡± Because of Isabe¡¯s age, she looks too young, and her clothes don¡¯t match the people whoe and go here. The staff couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°This is where adultse.¡± A child like Isabe in casual clothes, a hat, and a backpack on her back looks like a well-behaved student who left cram school and went to the wrong ce. Isabe turned on the phone and brought the bank bnce in front of him. The staff looked at the string of astronomical numbers in surprise. There were many zeros, and Isabe had already stepped in before counting them clearly. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what game you are interested in, do you need to find an escort for you?¡± The staff hurriedly led the way. The male and female escorts stand there in two rows, waiting for the guests to choose like commodities. Some rich people embrace left and right as soon as they enter the door, and take several girls inside to spend money. And a row of men looked at Isabe with anticipation. The people who usuallye here are older and have a bit 28.03 Chapter 571 Help You Win Back of status. This is almost the first time I have seen such a young and beautiful girl. Isabe said lightly, ¡°No need, what does Mr. Herman usually y?¡± ¡°He ys everything, but throwing dice is something he must y every time.¡± The staff member said this, took Isabe to the hall, and gestured, ¡°He likes the table on the left the most.¡± I saw a handsome man sitting wantonly at the table, holding a chip in his left hand and embracing a girl in his right hand. It is not difficult to see from his proud appearance that he has won a lot just now. There are many guests around him, some standing, some sitting, all of them have a lot of background. Isabe walked in his direction. The dealer shook the dice, and after stopping, many guests immediately put chips on the table. Some bet big, some bet small. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Herman had won a lot just now, and at this moment he was in high spirits. Under the instigation of the girl, he ced a bet of 30 million chips in his hand, and everyone around him. was stunned. ¡°God, what a hero. One shot is 30 million.¡± ¡°If you win this, you won¡¯t get hundreds of millions in return.¡± Chapter 571 Help You Win Back ¡°It¡¯s so rich.¡± 11 Many people praised him for his generosity, and the girl who followed him felt that she had more face, and even kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Wrong bet.¡± Suddenly, Isabe¡¯s voice sounded faintly. Herman nced at her, and the girl next to her looked at Isabe from beginning to end with disdainful eyes. Where did the girle from, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in Mr. Herman¡¯s money, and would like to come here to gain a sense of presence, right? Thinking of this, the girl put her arms around Herman¡¯s neck, and looked at Isabe provocatively, as if saying: Mr. Herman is mine, no one can think of him! Herman obviously didn¡¯t pay attention to the little girl who just arrived, he reached out his hand to signal the dealer to take away the dice cup. Only three dice were seen, and the total added up to 5. Herman¡¯splexion suddenly became ugly, and the girl seemed to be in disbelief that thirty million was gone in an instant. Seeing that the chips were taken away, the girl¡¯splexion also turned ugly. Just now Herman also said that 10% of the winning money will be given to her. ||| Chapter 571 Help You Win Back If I had known earlier, I would not have encouraged Herman to vote all-in. Now I can¡¯t get a penny, I¡¯m so mad! Herman lost and was in a bad mood, so he pushed the girl away, got up and left. ¡°Mr. Herman.¡± The girl hurried to catch up and put her arms around his waist, not forgetting to say, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that girl, you lost.¡± ¡°Mr. Herman, let¡¯s talk.¡± Isabe stopped the man without changing her expression. Herman stopped in his tracks, and only then did he formally look at Isabe¡¯s appearance. It waste at night, wearing a hat and mask, and carrying a backpack. Where did the studente from, if he didn¡¯t study well at home, what did hee to him for? ¡°I know Mr. Herman is in a bad mood when he loses, and I can help you win it back.¡± When the girl heard this, she immediately sneered, ¡°It¡¯s up to you? Mr. Herman, I think this girl is probably interested in your money and wants to get your attention.¡± Herman lost 30 million, and he didn¡¯t have much interest anymore. Isabe then said, ¡°I know you are out of chips, I can lend you 10 million first, and pay me back after I win.¡± Herman was not in the mood at first, but after hearing what ||| O Chapter 571 Help You Win Back she said, he was a little bit interested. Someone rushed to give him money? Is there such a good thing in the world? ¡°What do you want?¡± Herman asked bluntly. Isabe said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you win three games, and you give me the Devil¡¯s Heart.¡± It turned out to be for Devil¡¯s Heart. Hermanughed wickedly, the two buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, making him even more yful, ¡°Do you know how much Devil ¡®s Heart is?¡± Chapter 572 Chapter 572 ¡°At the auction just now, you bought it for 30 million Dors.¡± The man smiled even more wickedly, ¡°Okay, let me see your skills.¡± Together they returned to the table where the dealer was rolling the dice. As the dice settle, some bet high and others bet small. Isabe did not exchange chips, but turned on her mobile. phone, opened one of the bank cards with a bnce of only 10 million, and put the mobile phone on her bet. Everyone looked at her curiously, and some even checked the bnce in her mobile phone, ten million? ying so big right away? Sure enough, young people are easily impulsive. The bankers have long been used to the strangeness. Before, some people bet directly with the house book and car keys. As long as it is valuable, they will ept it. ¡°Buy and leave, buy and leave.¡± The dealer waited for everyone to bet before opening the dice cup. A total of 12 o¡¯clock. 0.00% Everyone looked at Isabe in surprise, they didn¡¯t expect that she made the right bet as soon as she came, and could double the profit. She invested 10 million just now, and now she got back a total of 20 million with interest. She put away her mobile phone, threw out the remaining 10 million chips, and bet on the original position again. The dealer shook the dice, opened the cup, a total of 13 points, Isabe won again, and got back 20 million with interest. Herman and the girl on the side were stunned. I didn¡¯t expect her to have this ability. In the third game, the dealer finished rolling the dice and waited for everyone to bet. Isabe cast 20 million and bet ¡°Small¡±. Soon, the betting point was 6, and Isabe won again. Twenty million bes forty million. Everyone looked at Isabe in disbelief. She pushed 40 million chips in front of Herman. Herman waspletely stunned, even the girl couldn¡¯t speak. The girl won back 40 million in less than two minutes. ¡°Help me win three more games!¡± Herman begged, ¡°Just three games! As long as you win, everything is easy to talk 13.01% Chapter $72 about.¡± So Isabe looked at the dealer again, the dealer shook the dice, Isabe said an answer, and Herman immediately bet all 40 million on the bet she said. Seeing this, the others followed suit. Soon, the dealer opened the cup, and all the points added up to 5. Herman wins again! This time, I won 80 million with profits! Soon, 80 million became 160 million, and 160 million became 320 million. The dealer was not calm anymore, because not only Herman won so much, but even other customers followed suit and made a lot of money. This is no small loss for them. ¡°Haha.¡± Herman was so happy, he looked at Isabe excitedly, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t borate, but looked at his blue eyes, ¡°It¡¯s time to fulfill the promise.¡± ¡°Are you interested in hanging out with me?¡± Herman offered her an olive branch, ¡°Your treatment depends on you.¡± If Isabe can win every time, then he will be well-off in his life, and he will start apany and do business. 28.73% ||| How easy is it to get money like this?! ¡°You cheated.¡± 11 The eyes of the other customers at the next table were red, and they said jealously, ¡°You can¡¯t guess the size every time.¡± ¡°I asked for a body search. She must be carrying something out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°Maybe she is with the banker.¡± Dealer: . Isabe: . ¡°Is it possible to get out here?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take the doubts around her seriously, but looked at Herman, waiting for him to fulfill his promise. The others were persistent, ¡°How do you prove that you didn¡¯t cheat?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t produce evidence today, you must search to prove your innocence.¡± ¡°A little girl who came out of nowhere, can beat us? We have been ying here for more than ten years! Why can¡¯t we bet every time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t do it.¡± Isabe gave him a disdainful look, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to tell the number by listening.¡± ¡°What did you say? Can you count by hearing?¡± ||| ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you can identify one and show me, otherwise we have the right to doubt you.¡± ¡°Can you tell what time it is in the dice cup? I¡¯ll kneel down and call you daddy!¡± Isabe looked at him depressedly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a bastard like you.¡± Don¡¯t you want to prove your innocence? Isabe picked up the dice cup, picked up three dice at once, and shook them quickly. The way she shakes is fast and cool, just watching her shake is a kind of visual enjoyment. The three dice made a crisp sound under her shaking. After Isabe stopped, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the dice cup in her hand. ¡°6.¡± Isabe reported the number first, and then opened the dice cup, only to see that the total of the three dice was indeed 6 as she said. Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe it. Can she really hear and tell numbers? There have only been two gods like this before. One is a gambling king who is over seventy years old, and the other is the owner of this ce. 55.94% O ( Isabe picked up the dice again, shook it again, dropped the dice cup firmly to the table, and reported the number casually. ¡°7.¡± The dice cup was opened, and the points of the three dice added up to exactly 7! Everyone looked at this magical girl in disbelief. How on earth did she do it? ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, unless you do what I said and roll a 13!¡± ¡°Yes, just roll a 13, and I¡¯ll see what tricks you cane up with.¡± ¡°Shake 13! 13!¡± Isabe picked up the dice, didn¡¯t she want to roll out tricks? The three dice made a clear sound in the cup, and after a while, Isabe took the dice cup away. I saw three dice turned into pirs, and Isabe took them down one by one, and the number that was facing up was exactly 13 when added together! The people in the audience were dumbfounded, and then they fell to the ground in admiration, and burst into warm apuse. Amazing. She can actually shake the dice into a column shape. ¡°Are you the daughter of the gambling king? Or his disciple?¡± ¡°The dice are in your hands, as if following your instructions, you can set as many times as you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing, how did you do it?¡± She uses the dice cup and dice here, not her own, and she can roll out the points she wants at will. With so many people staring at her just now, if she cheated, she would have been discovered long ago! So, how did she do it? It¡¯s unbelievable! When she was young, grandpa wanted her to be obedient and do something obediently. He would always roll the dice and let her guess the size. Every time she said big, grandpa would give out small points. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At that time, she was defeated every time, and had to listen to her grandfather¡¯s words and obediently complete the tasks assigned to her by him. But she was a little unconvinced in her heart, and even wondered if grandpa had cheated, otherwise, how could she beat her every time. Later, she found that as long as she mastered the strength and angle of shaking and practiced more, she could shake the dice to get the desired number of points, and it was not ||| < difficult to even turn the dice into pirs. ||| Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Get Mr. Favor As long as you shake it a lot, you can feel it, and you can even judge the points in the dice cup by hearing. In order to win her grandpa, she practiced a lot, and gradually increased the difficultyter. So far, she can roll ten dice and turn them all into pirs. She didn¡¯t rely on cheating or luck, it was all skill. ¡°Miss, I wonder if you are interested in conspiring with me for a great cause?¡± ¡°You can set a price at will, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, how much money is not a problem.¡± ¡°Stille with me! Let¡¯s y together. If we lose, we will count as mine. If we win, we will get seven or three points. You will get seven points, and I will get three points.¡± Many people rushed to cooperate with Isabe, and some even quarreled. Herman would not miss this opportunity, he got up and said, ¡°Miss, take a step to talk.¡± Isabe followed him to the small bridge outside. ¡°To be honest, Devil ¡®s Heart was bought at a high price not long.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes suddenly became colder, so, after a long time, O DOY ||| < Chapter 573 Get Mr. Favor are you kidding her? ¡°Let¡¯s split the 320 million just now.¡± Herman¡¯s tone was very sincere. But Isabe¡¯s eyes were cold. She¡¯s here for the Devil¡¯s Heart. Herman felt her displeasure, and said again, ¡°Three to seven points, I three, you seven. In this way, eighty-two points, you eight, I two.¡± Seeing that Isabe¡¯s expression was still displeased, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°Ny one points, nine for you, one for me, no less!¡± ¡°Who did you sell it to?¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was frosty. ¡°A big man who can¡¯t be said. As long as it is what he wants, we can¡¯t get it back. In this way, if you want Devil¡¯s Heart, I will help you find out. My friend¡¯s friend should have it there. I told She contacted to see if it can be delivered tomorrow, if so, I will send it to you for free!¡± Isabe took out her phone, ¡°Mobile number.¡± Herman hastily reported his cell phone number. After Isabe wrote it down, she dialed again, ¡°This is my number.¡± Herman immediately saved it, a little respectfully, and even said cautiously, ¡°Would you consider the cooperation between us?¡± Chapter 573 Get Mr. Favor Isabe sent him another string of bank card numbers, ¡°Put the 90% on my card first.¡± Herman was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, and immediately said, ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing that Isabe was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you in a while, and think about it when you get back. Don¡¯t think about other people, they are not as reliable as me! I will be responsible for losing in the future. Winners get ny one points, nine for you, one for me!¡± Isabe stepped off the small bridge and was about to leave the water city when ten staff members stopped her immediately. ¡°Excuse me, miss, please wait a moment.¡± Isabe raised her eyes, why, I can¡¯t afford to lose, so I trouble her? ¡°Sorry for wasting a little of your precious time.¡± The manager has already called the people above to ask if she should be let go. Isabe looked at the ten vulnerable staff in front of her coldly. If they really wanted to fight, they would be the ones who would suffer. But hering here today has already attracted a lot of attention, and if she continues to make trouble, it is very likely to attract those people. She didn¡¯t want to get angry, if Herman could send her the 30 74% ||| 11 Chapter $73 Get Mr. Favor Devil¡¯s Heart tomorrow, she would be able to return the day after tomorrow, why bother with these people and cause unnecessary trouble. ¡°How long?¡± Isabe asked suddenly. The ten staff members didn¡¯t expect her to be so easy to talk, and they looked at her with frighteningly cold eyes. In the end is young, not scared. ww ¡°Just a short while,¡± said the leading staff member. ¡°Okay, give me something to eat and drink.¡± Isabe walked to an empty boat and sat on it, admiring the scenery on the water. More than a dozen resplendent and resplendent buildings stand upside down on the water, like a golden illusion. The ten staff members were stunned, and it took a while to realize that this little girl is quite courageous, isn¡¯t she afraid of danger if she stays? They didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, they brought food and drink to the boat and waited on them carefully. the other side. The manager dialed Ozzie¡¯s phone with a very anxious tone. ¡°Mr. Ozzie, something is wrong! A girl won 320 million from us, and other people followed suit and won a lot! We lost a lot tonight!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ozzie¡¯s tone was a little surprised, 47 24 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. < ?? Chapter 573 Get Mr. Favor ¡°Girl?¡± Not an elderly man or woman, but a girl? ¡°Yes, she looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her skill at rolling dice isparable to that of my husband back then!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Ozzie reprimanded immediately, ¡°Anyone can bepared with Mr.? Mr. can tell the number by listening, can she? Mr. can roll the dice into pirs, she can. do it? Mr. can roll as many times as he wants, She can?¡± ¡°She, she, her. It¡¯s all right!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ozzie realized that the other party was not simple, so he calmly said, ¡°The surveince is here, let me take a look.¡± Soon, the manager sent the on-site monitoring. When Ozzie saw the girl¡¯s familiar outfit, he was stunned, ¡°Look, sir.¡± It¡¯s that girl tonight! Dressed in a casual outfit, wearing a hat and a mask, the movement of rolling the dice is very skillful. Jed¡¯s eyes fell on the girl, and he said appreciatively, ¡°This girl is really not simple.¡± ¡°Sir, do you see any clues?¡± Ozzie stared closely at the girl in the video, but didn¡¯t see any ws. Jed said with great interest, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that her hands. 63.30% < Chapter 573 Get Mr Favor can not only save people, but also roll dice.¡± ¡°Sir, is she cheating? At her age, how could she do whatever she wants?¡± Ozzie still didn¡¯t believe in the girl¡¯s ability, and wanted to stare at the screen through a hole, but every movement, every expression of the girl, I can¡¯t even see that she is cheating. Jed said disapprovingly, ¡°As long as you practice more, you can do it naturally.¡± ¡°Then we just let her go?¡± You know, she helped Herman win 320 million! It¡¯s not tens of thousands, it¡¯s 320 million! Such a huge amount. In case shees again next time. ¡°She won by virtue of her ability. Is there any reason not to let her go?¡± Jed said in a rather formal manner, ¡°Not only should she be sent away, but she should also be treated with courtesy. She is wee toe back next time.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still wee?¡± Ozzie couldn¡¯t believe it. With her winning method, can¡¯t she go bankrupt? ¡°Where is she now?¡± Jed asked. ¡°I heard from the manager that when she was stopped by us, she was ttered and humiliated. She even went to the boat to enjoy the scenery and asked people to give her food and drink.¡± Chapter 573 Get Mr Favor This is the first time Ozzie has heard of this kind of person, mainly because the little girl is young and stopped by dozens of people, she doesn¡¯t cry in fright, nor does she show a look of fear. Instead, with a sense of leisure, he went to the boat to drink tea and enjoy the moon, which was completely different from what he had imagined. This psychological quality has to be given a thumbs up. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Divided into 288 million ¡°Serve her well, free of charge.¡± When Ozzie heard it, this girl¡¯s fate was too good to be favored by her husband. Not only did he win 320 million, but he also got free food and drink on the boat! There was afortable sofa on the boat, and Isabe leaned back, folded her hands behind her head, and looked at the bright moon in the sky. There are tea, snacks and snacks next to the sofa. Isabe eats a little from time to time, which is very comfortable. After receiving the news, ten staff members chased the boat on the shore to the next mooring point, and hurriedly pulled the boat back. ¡°Miss, sorry for neglecting you, you can go. 11 ¡°If you still don¡¯t want to leave, you can y a few more games inside. We can provide five million chips for you to y. Whoever wins is yours, and whoever loses is ours.¡± ¡°Or we can arrange check-in for you.¡± ¡°We have a variety ofndscape rooms here, you can choose at will.¡± 0,00% ||| Chacher 574 Divided ints 288 million Isabe saw that they had finished asking the people above her, and her attitude was quite respectful, she got upzily and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Whenever thedy wants toe, you are wee at any time.¡± Ten staff members surrounded her, as if they were surrounded by some important person, politely sent her to the door, and asked, ¡°Is there a car to pick you up? Need us to help you?¡± Arrange a car?¡± ¡°No.¡± The hotel she booked just now has a Rolls Royce that picks up guests, and it is already waiting outside the door. Everyone saw that the driver who was picking up was wearing the uniform of a high-end hotel, and immediately knew that this guest was not simple. Because the high-end hotel is very famous among them, there are more than 300 rooms, and the most common ones cost one hundred and one nights. The most expensive of these is the penthouse suite on the 52nd floor, which is very luxurious and beautiful, withrge- scale windows, allowing you to enjoy the 360-degree night view of the city. The hotel is also equipped with a private spa, a superrge crystal bathroom, etc., allowing guests to have the supreme experience and enjoyment. Isabe came to the hotel, took the card at the front desk, took the elevator to the 52nd floor, and opened the door of one of the luxury suites. 13.27%This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ||| < Chapter 574 Divided into 288 milion The lights sensed that someone wasing and turned on automatically. The curtains slowly moved to both sides, and the 360-degree invinciblendscape came into her eyes. Isabe took off her hat and mask, threw her backpack on the sofa, and went to the balcony to enjoy the night view of this bustling city. She rarely had the time to stand quietly and enjoy such an invincible view. The wind blew her long hair, inexplicablyforting. After a while, she heard a beep on her mobile phone, which was a reminder from the bank to receive the money. The total ie is 288 million, which is the share that Herman gave her. She hooked her lips, but she didn¡¯t expect that guy to be quite trustworthy. the other side. Eloise took a 12-hour flight, and just got off the ne, and received a reply from her daughter as soon as she turned it 1. She told Williams, ¡°My baby girl has gone abroad, and she said she has something to do. Should we still let here? Will it be too busy?¡± She was a little bit reluctant to bear her daughter¡¯s hard work. 31 Ask, if she¡¯s not free, just choose another day.¡± Williams Chapter 574 Divided into 288 milion didn¡¯t want to force it, and walked forward pushing tworge suitcases with his wife¡¯s bag in his hand, when the phone rang. My brother-inw¡¯s people called to ask if they had arrived, and said that the car was waiting outside the airport. Eloise replied alone: ¡°Honey, which country have you been to? Is it convenient toe to Florida?¡± Isabe was a little surprised to receive this news. Are they busy? Are you still traveling? Isabe tapped the screen with her slender fingers, and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m very close to Florida, can I go tomorrow?¡± Eloise was very happy when she saw the reply, and hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay, okay, no problem, what time will you be avable tomorrow?¡± ¡°Maybe at night.¡± ¡°Okay, before youe here tomorrow, I¡¯ll send you another location.¡± ¡°good.¡± In order to get closer to her daughter, Eloise also sent a very cute happy emoji. Isabe¡¯s heart warmed up, and she replied: Happy.jpg. On the other hand, Dr. Mark struggled with his mobile phone for a long time, and finally typed: ¡°Teacher, have you read the medical records? I¡¯m stupid, I couldn¡¯t think of a ||| Chapter 574 Divided into 288 million 18 2 better way, and I bothered you with such a trivial matter.¡± At this point, he felt that he couldn¡¯t do it again. The teacher hated chattering and chattering people the most. He reorganized hisnguage again and asked cautiously, ¡°Teacher, are you asleep? Sorry to disturb you sote.¡± After thinking about it, I felt that it was too foreign and too polite, so I deleted one by one and edited again. ¡°Teacher, my patient.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be good to be so straightforward? It¡¯s a bit rude. So, Mark kept typing, typing, deleting, and deleting, struggling for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t organize a satisfactory sentence. It was Isabe who came out of the shower and took the initiative to send him a message. After Mark.received it, he was so excited that he called Jed, ¡°Jed, are you asleep? Great news, the teacher said that she is here to do something with us, and she is free tomorrow afternoon, so you can come and help the olddy look!¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jed asked again, ¡°What does she like to eat and drink? I¡¯ll have someone prepare it in advance. How much should I prepare for the consultation fee?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what the teacher likes. As for the consultation fee. The teacher may have his own fee standard. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow when shees.¡± [11 Chapter 574 Divided into 288 million No matter how much, as long as the teacher cane, the olddy will definitely be saved! ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up tomorrow.¡± Mark was overjoyed, and sent a message to Isabe, ¡°Thank you teacher for taking the time toe. The students are so grateful. When is it convenient for you tomorrow? Tell me at any time. I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°good.¡± After Isabe replied to the message, she sent a WhatsApp to Benjamin, sharing with him what happened today. ¡°No injury?¡± Benjamin heard from her that when the auction started, a gentleman next door was hunted down and fled to her box. She saved him and knocked out a few young people. ¡°Will the person you saved today cause you trouble? Do I need to send more people to escort you back?¡± Benjamin worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°They are not my opponents. After finishing their work tomorrow, they should be able to go back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is that Herman reliable? If he doesn¡¯t get the Devil¡¯s Heart from his friend tomorrow, how long are you going to stay there?¡± Benjamin asked again. ¡°He said that he could deliver Devil ¡®s Heart to me tomorrow. I think he really wants to cooperate with me. There should be no fakes.¡± Isabe was very relieved of Herman. 78.85% ||| < 95.82% Chapter 574 Divided into 288 mittion ¡°Then you won¡¯t cooperate with him?¡± Isabe smiled lightly, ¡°Who would be so stupid to stay and help others make money?¡± Benjamin smiled lightly, ¡°Then go to bed early ande back early, I will wait for you at home.¡± ¡°good.¡± Isabe chatted with him a few more times before hanging up the phone. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Early the next morning. Isabe is woken up by Kara¡¯s phone call. ¡°Isabe, there is a Mr. Harvey who asked to send Devil ¡®s Heart to Long Group, and he named it to Kara, saying that it was to thank her for saving her lifest night. What¡¯s going on?¡± Kara was at a loss, totally unknown. Isabe was also a little confused when she just woke up, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°That is, did you miss the Devil¡¯s Heartst night?¡± Kara guessed, ¡°Did you save someone, and the other party bought the Devil¡¯s Heart, thank you for saving your life?¡± ¡°Could it be that Mr. Harvey?¡± That handsome figure appeared in Isabe¡¯s mind. Last night, he did regard her as Kara, and said thank you Miss Long for saving her life. Isabe told Kara what happened concisely, and Kara suddenly realized. ¡°I just said, I was on the nest night, and I didn¡¯t save anyone. I guessed it was you.¡± Now it can be exined why someone sent the Devil¡¯s Heart to the Long Group and also named it to Kara. 0.00 r Chapter $75 17 Vouchers ¡°It turns out that Mr. Harvey thought you were me.¡± Kara couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t take pictures of Devil¡¯s Heartst night, it was a blessing in disguise, and Devil¡¯s Heart went around and returned to your hand Come on, this is the so-called good man is rewarded.¡± ¡®s Heart in his hand was bought by a big shot at a high price, and that big shot would be Mr. Harvey. What a coincidence. ¡± But, how did he guess that she wanted the Devil¡¯s Heart, and was willing to give it away? Could it be because she helped him deal with those little fellows and detoxify him? ¡°Isabe, that Mr. Harvey is not interested in you, is he?¡± Kara couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°He seems to be very interested in you.¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± ¡°He knows how to do what he likes.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone waszy, ¡°You have someone send the Devil ¡®s Heart to the school for Grandpa Brown, and I¡¯ll go back and study it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± When Kara said this, she couldn¡¯t help gossiping, ¡°Isabe, how old is that Mr. Harvey? Is he young? Is he handsome? It sounds like a generous move.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, the one who helped us out on the cruise ship. 14.42 11 < 11 ¡°It turned out to be him.¡± The polite figure first appeared in Kara¡¯s mind, ¡°He does look a few years older than Benjamin. But he is quite handsome, with an indescribable personal charm.¡± ¡°What do youpare him to Benjamin?¡± Isabe chatted with her for a few more words before hanging up the phone. After washing up and eating breakfast, Herman happened to call her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, my friend¡¯s friend doesn¡¯t have Devil¡¯s Heart anymore. Just wait a little longer, I¡¯ll hurry up and find out for you in the past two days.¡± Herman sounded apologetic. ¡°No need.¡± Isabe saidzily, ¡°No need.¡± ¡®s Heart on hand, and this time I heard that it was bought at a high price. Just wait a few more days, I promise, There must have been news in the past few days, but if there is no news, I will kick my head for you.¡± Isabe found it funny, ¡°It¡¯s really unnecessary, I don¡¯t want Devil¡¯s Heart anymore, I have something else to do, so let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°etc.¡± Herman didn¡¯t expect her to hang up the phone so quickly, it¡¯s over, did she think he was lying to her? While Herman was anxious, he thought of another way. Not long after, Isabe¡¯s mobile phone received 30 million 31.00% ||| O Chapter $75 1788 Wouchers Dors. She looked at the transferer, and it turned out to be Herman. Is this guy crazy? Immediately afterwards, Herman sent her a message. ¡°I failed to keep my promise to deliver the Devil¡¯s Heart to you today for the 30 million Dors. I¡¯m sorry, but you must ept it.¡± Several question marks popped up in Isabe¡¯s mind, is there such an operation? ¡°Devil¡¯s Heart, I will definitely continue to inquire. You keep the 30 million Dors first, which is my apology.¡± When Herman said this, he did not forget to add, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay it back, it¡¯s yours if you give it to you.¡± Isabe was a little speechless, and wanted to turn him over, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to block her. ¡°Don¡¯t transfer it to me, you must ept it.¡± Only by epting it will it be possible to cooperate with him. in the future. Herman thinks so. Isabe really has nothing to say, okay, since it was an ¡°apology¡± sent to her, then she will ept it. Anyway, it¡¯s free money, don¡¯t want it for nothing. After a while, she read thest few pages of the medical record, and then sent a message to Mark, saying that she coulde to pick her up early. 48.32% ||| 11706 Noters Mark was having breakfast, and when he received the news, he immediately got up excitedly, and drove out before finishing breakfast. At the entrance of the hotel, Mark stretched his neck and looked towards the hotel. When he saw Isabeing out, he shouted happily, ¡°Teacher!¡± He hurried forward, trying to help Isabe carry her bag. ¡°No need, I will carry it myself.¡± ¡°Teacher, you are too out of touch. There are students here, so let theme for such a trivial matter.¡± Mark grabbed her bag, insisted on helping her carry it, and respectfully opened the car door for her. Isabe got in the car, Mark happily returned to the driver¡¯s seat, nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°To be honest, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be doing business nearby, and I took the time toe here, thank you very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the patient¡¯s medical records. He needs multiple medications. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°Do you think there is a possibility of recovery?¡± Mark said this, and couldn¡¯t help asking boldly, ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°90%.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t finish her words, but she was 100% sure in her heart. Mark was very excited. Sure enough, no matter what difficult and misceneous diseases, as long as you find the teacher, the teacher will always have a solution. 65.02% ||| Chikiter $75 The teacher is really amazing! ¡°teacher.¡± 1248 Wouchers Before Mark finished speaking, Isabe corrected her, ¡°Just call me Isabe, I don¡¯t dare to be a teacher.¡± After all, she is younger than Mark. Mark knew that this ¡°teacher¡± was his wishful thinking. Many years ago, during an extremelyplicated operation, Mark was fortunate enough to witness Isabe¡¯s medical skills, and he was greatly shocked by her knife skills that brought her back to life. Afterwards, he cheekily called Teacher Isabe. For the sake of his hard work and studious, Isabe did give him advice a few times, but never said that he would be epted as a student. But in front of Isabe, he is like a student, because he is not as good as one-tenth of Isabe in terms of strength and experience. ¡°Students don¡¯t dare to call the teacher¡¯s name directly. It¡¯s too rude.¡± Mark nced at the rearview mirror again and said, ¡°My friend said that as long as the teacher can save his mother, the amount of payment is not a problem.¡± ¡°I did it for your sake.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Mark was very happy, ¡°but my friend is very rich, you can just speak up, don¡¯t be polite to him.¡± Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 You Can Get a Discount Next Time You Find Me ¡°You are willing to help, and the students are already very grateful. If the teacher doesn¡¯t ept any money, then both the students and the students¡¯ friends will feel ashamed.¡± When Mark said this, he strongly pleaded, ¡°Teacher, you must We need to charge more, so that we can feel better.¡± In such a rush to give her money? ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it when the timees.¡± She didn¡¯t say how much she would charge, but Mark felt. relieved after hearing what she said, and felt that the olddy must be saved! half an hourter. The car arrived in front of a beautiful vi. The vi isposed of more than a dozen buildings, with a blueke, a vastwn, a beautiful swimming pool, and even a helipad. Just getting off the station and standing in front of the gate, you can feel the grandeur andyout of this family. This should not be ordinary rich people. To be able to afford such a vi, the other party¡¯s status should be very high. ||| This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ni Can Get a Dansuart Nin There were six foreign servants who came to greet her. They wore uniforms, trained in an orderly manner, and greeted Isabe neatly, with a very respectful and polite attitude. Jed, who was sipping tea in the garden, heard that Mark had received his teacher, got up and walked towards the gate, ready to greet him. The short-haired maid followed behind him. From a distance, she saw a slender girl with outstanding temperament entering the gate of the vi. The girl¡¯s hair is tied into a ball head, and her beautiful facial features are very eye-catching, with her good looks. and aura. When the short-haired girl saw it, she was immediately overwhelmed with excitement. ¡°Sir, the very powerful girl I mentioned is her!¡± It was she who gave the olddy a few needles, and the olddy was out of breath. It was she who reminded the olddy that she was weak and should be more careful in taking care of her. ¡°Sir, have you found her?¡± The short-haired maid was overjoyed, ¡°So, the olddy is saved!¡± ¡°You said that day when the bus was rear-ended and the olddy had a seizure, she was the girl who rescued her?¡± Jed was a little surprised, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Very sure! It¡¯s this face! How many of her looks are there in ||| Chapter 576 You Can Get a Discount Next Time You Find Me the world?¡± The short-haired maid followed her husband to Isabe, waving happily and yfully saying hello, ¡°Hi, we meet again.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t have much memory of her, and searched her mind, but couldn¡¯t remember who she was. ¡°Before the bus was rear-ended, I called for help on the side of the road. You got out of the bus and saved our olddy. Do you remember?¡± The short-haired maid smiled sincerely and her eyes were full of expectation. Isabe remembered, it was her. She was in a hurry because no one would stop the car to help. She stood on the side of the road with the driver and kept shouting for help. So, after a long time, is the olddy in need of medical treatment? At that time, Isabe had checked the olddy¡¯s pulse, because the condition wasplex and required multiple medications, so when the short-haired maid asked her how to do it, she couldn¡¯t give the short-haired maid specific instructions on how to use the medicine. Because of the olddy¡¯s condition, the prescription needs. to be adjusted constantly. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet again.¡± Isabe nodded at her as a response to her enthusiasm. 31:35 111 Chapter $76 You Can Get Discount Next Time You Find Me The short-haired maid was overjoyed. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this when we met again. This girl is so gentle and polite, so people like her. ¡°Let me introduce, this is my good friend Jed.¡± Mark introduced happily, ¡°Jed, this is the very powerful teacher I told you about. People in the Jianghu call her Selby Brown.¡± This girl is Selby Brown? The miracle doctor who is said to be able to bring the dead back to life, Selby Brown? Jed was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the very powerful teacher Mark mentioned was her. At such a young age, she turned out to be at the level of a miracle doctor. The short-haired maid didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t the husband who found her, but Dr. Mark. It sounds like it has a lot of background. No wonder I carry an acupuncture bag with me, it turns out that he is a miracle doctor! Amazing. She is beautiful, and she is also a miracle doctor. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the husband was over thi years old, she really wanted to bring them together! ¡°We meet again.¡± Jed¡¯s gaze softened, and he had a better impression of the girl. 46.99% O Chapter 576 You Can Get a Discount Next Time You Find Me Now it was Mark¡¯s turn to be surprised. He looked at Jed, then at Isabe, and asked in surprise, ¡°Have you met before?¡± ¡°Mr. Harvey helped my friend and I get out of troublest night.¡± Isabe said sinctly. ¡°Miss Miraculous Doctor also saved mest night and detoxified me.¡± Jed formally extended his hand, ¡°Thank you, Miss Long.¡± ¡°Kara is my friend, just call me Isabe.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect to meet again in such a situation, and shook hands with him, ¡°Thank you for your Devil¡¯s Heart too.¡± Now it¡¯s Jed¡¯s turn to be surprised. After a long time, her name is Kara, isn¡¯t she the Miss Long Group? So his Devil¡¯s Heart went to the wrong ce? The assistant on the side was also a little confused, that. Is there no need to investigate her identity? Seeing that she looks somewhat simr to her husband¡¯s sister before, I thought Mr. Nan of the Long Group had embraced the wrong daughter. ¡°So Isabe is your real name?¡± Jed was surprised and asked with a smile. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°It sounds good.¡± Jed made a gesture, inviting her to go forward, ¡°I believe you already know about my mother¡¯s condition, what good n do you have?¡± At this time, Mark seemed to think of something, ¡°Oh, by 62.01% Chipler $76 You Can Get a Discount Next Time You Find Ma the way, teacher, there was a medicine that appeared in the auction before, and it was looted by people. It is called Heart Tonic Pill. It is said that it was made by a very powerful pharmaceutical man. It works wonders.¡± He said, ¡°Many heart patients who have been sentenced to death by doctors have improved after taking Heart Tonic Pill. The olddy¡¯s disease is not pure heart disease. For her, this medicine can only y a role Part of the effect, so I n to use Heart Tonic Pill, mix it with my new drug, try it, I don¡¯ t know if it will help the olddy¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After hearing what he said, Isabe said tly, ¡°That thing is useless to the olddy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mark asked puzzled. Jed was also puzzled, ¡°Last night, I also took a picture of the Heart Pill.¡± ¡°Oh, I made it with the scraps left over from the Heart Tonic Pill. It doesn¡¯t really help the condition. The olddy¡¯s condition isplicated and requires multiple medications.¡± As soon as these words came out, the people around were stunned. Mark¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you the Mr. Pharmaceutical that is widely rumored?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s me.¡± Mark held his breath, so, after a long time, he bought the medicine made by the teacherst night. 78.53% ||| < 95.78% Chapter 576 You Can Get a Discount Next Time You Find Me Jed was surprised and admired this girl even more. Isabe asked indifferently, ¡°How much did you pay for itst night?¡± Jed said truthfully, ¡°A Heart Tonic Pill is 20 million Dors, and a bottle of Heart Pill is 5 million Dors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s expensive, next time you find me, you can get a discount.¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Through the magnificent living room, Isabe followed Jed to therge master bedroom on the first floor. As soon as you enter the door, you can see the fairnd-like garden outside therge floor-to-ceiling windows. It is arranged as a warm tea room, and then there is a cloakroom, arge bathroom, and finally the bedroom. A kind old woman was lying on the spacious and luxurious bed, beside which there were various medical instruments disying her physical condition in real time. A nurse and a servant waited quietly, and when they saw someoneing, they stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°This is the famous doctor we invited.¡± Jed took the This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. initiative to introduce Isabe¡¯s identity, and looked at the two of them, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the old lady recently, you can tell her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two servants had great respect for Jed. Isabe sat down to listen to their report and check on the condition of the old man. Mark held his breath, waiting for the teacher¡¯s judgment. Jed looked at her too, slightly nervous. It never urred to him that after going around, he could 0.00% invite Selby Brown. Someone said before that it was difficult to ask her to see a doctor. Isabe¡¯s expression was always calm. After taking her pulse carefully, she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Jed and Mark breathed a sigh of relief and beamed with joy. The nurses on the side were a little surprised. Many experts were helpless and powerless about the old lady¡¯s condition. Even Mark, who is known as a genius doctor, couldn¡¯t think of a better way. Isabe was the first to say it was not a big deal. She also looks to be in her teens, if it weren¡¯t for the cold aura and confident look on her body, people would really suspect that she is a liar. But, if it is really a liar, how dare you cheat in front of your husband? It can only be said that this girl is very capable. ¡°Multiple medications are needed.¡± Isabe asked someone to bring a pen and paper, and wrote down three prescriptions, ¡°These are the medicines to be taken in the first three days. I have noted the order of the medicines, so you can just follow them.¡± The servant hurriedly took the prescription and showed it to the husband to read. When Jed saw the strong and imposing font on the ||| prescription, he always felt inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Unexpectedly, the girl¡¯s handwriting is just like her person¡¯s, with a grand and refined style, which makes people¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°Do it.¡± Jed handed the prescription to the nurse, trusting in Isabe¡¯s prescription. Mark hurried over to read the content again. He also studied medicine, and just saw the first prescription, and he praised it again and again. ¡°Wonderful, that¡¯s wonderful, why didn¡¯t I expect that these medicinal materials can bebined together.¡± Mark was surprised, and he was in admiration. The medicine is still very mild, unlike the medicines I prescribed before, which had side effects.¡± At that time, she knew that the olddy would suffer from chest tightness and mouth pain after taking the medicine he prescribed, and she would get tired easily, but there was no better way. At that time, with Jed¡¯s consent, he had no choice but to use those medicines to temporarily save the olddy¡¯s life. Later, the bus was rear-ended, and Isabe identally helped her. After pointing out the side effects of those medicines on the olddy, he dared not give the olddy anymore, and stopped immediately. But after that, no better medicine could be found to rece it. 30 28% < Fortunately, I found the teacher, and the teacher came over when he was free. Now that he saw the teacher¡¯s prescription, he realized that it was his own skills that were inferior to others. It seems that in terms of medicine, he still has a long way to go.. ¡°This is just the medicine for the first three days. I will prescribe the right medicine for the rest of the medicine ording to the olddy¡¯s physical condition.¡± It is also impossible to prescribe all the medicines at once, and it is necessary tobine the olddy¡¯s body reaction after taking the medicine. Grateful, Jed reached out and shook her again. ¡°Thank you so much, with you here, the heart disease that has troubled me for a long time has finally been resolved.¡± During this time, he took his mother around to seek medical treatment, but her condition never improved, and he was under a lot of pressure because he couldn¡¯t exin to the rest of the family. But now, he has the feeling of pushing through the dark clouds to see tomorrow. All of this was brought to him by the girl in front of him. This ismonly known as-hope, right? ¡°Teacher, if the olddy¡¯s condition improves after three days and there is no problem with the medicine in the 47 265 ||| Chapter $77 future, how long will it take for her to recover?¡± 11 ¡°One to three months, it depends on the specific situation.¡± If surgery is not performed, the recovery time will be longer. The operation will be faster, but it depends on her physical condition to see if it is suitable for surgery. When Jed heard this, he faintly felt that there was still a long way to go, but with this girl by his side, he believed that no matter what the situation, this girl would be able to deal with it calmly. ¡°Okay, thank you teacher.¡± When Mark heard the teacher¡¯s words, he felt more or less confident, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the teacher has any other ns in the future. If I have time, I will ask Jed to arrange amodation for you. You will stay here first.e down.¡± ¡°Yes, just live here, don¡¯t see outsiders.¡± Jed weed. ¡°I still have something to attend to.¡± ¡°The olddy¡¯s follow-up treatment.¡± Mark asked again. ¡°In three days, you tell me her physical condition, and I will tell you how to take the medicine in private.¡± Isabe got up and said, ¡°Then I will leave first.¡± She also promised her mother that she would meet them today. I don¡¯t know why my mother suddenly asked her to go abroad to meet her. 63.52% 111 < 11 ¡°In such a hurry? I also want to treat you to a meal, thank you very much.¡± Jed suddenly felt a little reluctant to let the girl leave. But Isabe nced at the clock on the wall and said softly, ¡°Next time.¡± At this time, her mobile phone vibrated, she took it out and saw that it was Peter calling. ¡°Boss, the group left to you by Mr. Will before, many of our people have already entered, and everything is under normal management.¡± ¡°His subordinates are very loyal. They know that you were deeply loved by Mr. Will during his lifetime, so they are very convinced of your takeover. Those old directors and old shareholders have been supporting you in the group. What I mean is, should we find someone Time, go to the group to show your face?¡± ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t shown up once since taking over.¡± As long as Isabe thinks of the scene of Grandpa leaving her eyes in the hot summer after the college entrance examination, her heart hurts a little. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go there sometime.¡± ¡°Okay, let me talk to the old directors and shareholders first, and say that you will visit themter. This way everyone will be motivated. When will youe back?¡± ¡°Maybe tonight, or tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, everything is normal, no suspicious person appears for the time being.¡± ¡°Well, got it, hang up.¡± After Isabe hung up the phone, she found that Jed and Mark were waiting for her. Listening to her conversation, she seems to have been very busy. What kind of identity does this girl have? She doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all. Chapter 578 Chapter 578 hapter 578 ¡°I heard from Mark that you usually have a preference for tea tasting, and you can¡¯t eat, how many cups of tea before. you go?¡± Jed asked again in a warm voice. Isabe saw that he wanted to thank her sincerely from the bottom of her heart, and finally said, ¡°Okay.¡± With a smile on Jed¡¯s face, he took Isabe into the garden. and served the best tea and refreshments. Mark was by his side, and solemnly thanked Isabe¡¯s doctor for his kindness. At this time, the door of the vi opened slowly, and eight servants trot together to meet the guests. Isabe followed her eyes and saw a ck car parked outside the gate. The driver opened the door, and a man and a woman got out of the back seat. ¡°It¡¯s my sister and brother-inw.¡± Jed sent someone to pick up his sister and brother-inw from the hotel in the morning, and the time finally came. My sister and brother-inw would be very happy if they learned that their mother¡¯s condition was cured! Jed smiled, and deliberately kept it a secret, ¡°You will be surprised when you see my sisterter.¡± 0.00% ||| Chapter $78 After all, they both look so simr. ¡°I¡¯ll go to greet you first, wait for a while.¡± Jed got up, straightened his suit, and walked towards the gate. Mark also got up and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go say hello, I¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m busy with you.¡± Isabe nodded, and saw that they had gone far away, so she took out her mobile phone to reply to Benjamin¡¯s message. Eloise walked into the vi led by eight foreign servants, and identally saw a girl sitting at the table ying with her mobile phone in the garden on the right. Due to the distance, she didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, and asked the foreign servant in front, ¡°Is that my brother¡¯s girlfriend? From which family?¡± The servant didn¡¯t know either, ¡°She came here with Dr. Mark in the morning, and she is said to be Dr. Mark¡¯s teacher.¡± ¡°Looking at the clothes, he looks quite young. They are all teachers?¡± Williams smiled, ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to worry about the big things in your brother¡¯s life.¡± They finally brought their girlfriend home! ¡°You said before, there were five sons in the family who needed to be urged, and there was a younger brother who needed to be urged abroad. Now it finally relieves me.¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face, ¡°Mark¡¯s teacher 15.07%%% ove Chapter $78 must also be a medical student Well, a girl studying medicine is good, like Isabe.¡± Jed came to them, first hugged his sister, then his brother- inw, and seemed to have a good rtionship. Mark also greeted them with a smile. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Mark, it¡¯s been hard for you recently.¡± Eloise said a few polite words to him, then took her brother¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Quickly tell the truth, who is that girl sitting over there! Did you mention it earlier?¡± Who?¡± As soon as Jed heard it, he guessed what his sister had misunderstood, but he smiled and deliberately didn¡¯t reveal it, ¡°Sister just follow me to take a look and you¡¯ll know.¡± After a while, my sister must be very surprised to see that the girl looks so simr to her! I will tell my sisterter that my mother¡¯s condition can be cured, because this girl is a miracle doctor, and my sister¡¯s expression must be wonderful. ¡°Walk around, take me to see.¡± Eloise originally wanted to meet the girl as a parent, but the closer she got, the more she felt that the girl¡¯s figure was inexplicably familiar. At this time, Isabe answered the phone and got up to answer it. Her back caught Williams¡¯ eyes, and Williams couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Suddenly I feel that her figure is quite simr to Isabe.¡± 33.00% ¡°You think so too?¡± Eloise was surprised, ¡°I just thought her dressing style was simr to Isabe¡¯s.¡± ¡°Who is Isabe?¡± Jed was puzzled. After Isabe finished talking on the phone in a few words, she turned around, and Eloise and Williams¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. Seeing the expressions of his sister and brother-inw, Jed was smiling slightly and wanted to introduce him. Unexpectedly, Eloise blurted out in surprise, ¡°Isabe, why are you here?¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Isabe was also a little surprised, and then looked at Williams who was beside him with a surprised face, ¡°Dad? Why are you here?¡± ¡°What did you call them just now?¡± Now it was Jed¡¯s turn to be surprised, when will his sister and brother-inw have an extra daughter? Even Mark¡¯s eyes widened, what¡¯s going on?? ¡°Mark asked me toe over to see a doctor for his friend¡¯s mother, and I happened to be nearby, so I came here.¡± After Isabe exined, she looked at her parents with shattered expressions, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking about his mother?¡± Eloise pointed to her younger brother next to her. Isabe nodded in confusion. ¡°He is your uncle! His mother is my mother, your grandmother!¡± After Eloise said this, both Isabe and Jed looked a little surprised, uncle? grandmother? Is this amount of information a bitrge? Jed was confused, when did he have a niece? Are they all this big? What¡¯s going on here? Williams reacted and greeted, ¡°Sit down first and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Eloise sinctly talked about the fire in the hospital that year, Isabe was taken away by the Brown family, and Cecilia was not their own. After being shocked, Jed finally understood why he felt inexplicably familiar when he saw Isabe for the first time, and even this familiarity revealed a hint of intimacy. Subconsciously, he always felt that there was some kind of connection between her and her sister, and even wanted to investigate her. ¡°Because you are usually very busy, and you are abroad, and your mother¡¯s condition puts you under a lot of pressure. I¡¯m afraid to tell you, in case you tell your mother, it will stimte her condition.¡± So Eloise thought, to hide it for a while, and wait for her mother¡¯s condition to improve. 66.92 w ||| At that time, Isabe had just recognized her back, and she didn¡¯t want to announce her identity to her distant rtives and neighbors all at once, because she was afraid that too many people woulde to her door, which would disturb Isabe, and second, she hoped that she and Williams would have more time to spend with their precious daughter. The third is that the old people on both sides were not in good health at that time, and they were afraid of being stimted. ¡°Then how did you and Isabe meet? Was it introduced by Mark, or?¡± Eloise asked her brother again. Jed said truthfully, ¡°I saw her in the restaurant before and thought she looked a lot like you. I saw her again on the cruise shipst night. She not only saved me, but also detoxified me.¡± Eloise heard him finish the thrilling scenest night, her heart pounded and elerated, ¡°You were hunted downst night? Who did it? In your territory, there are still people. who dare to be sowless?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I met Isabe. She also helped me, so that I could find the ghost soon.¡± When Isabe heard it, it turned out that what happenedst night was done by the ghost? She also thanked, ¡°Uncle also helped me and Kara out of trouble, and also gave me the very precious medicinal material Devil ¡®s Heart.¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Stay When Eloise heard this, she was very surprised. Her younger brother would not give away things casually, let alone such precious medicinal materials. Only when you really recognize and appreciate this girl will you be generous. So, the baby girl was recognized and loved by her uncle before that? While Eloise was happy, she was also somewhat puzzled, ¡°Isabe, what do you want Devil¡¯s Heart to do?¡± ¡°The people around me are sick and just need this medicine.¡± Isabe wanted to wait for her brother to confess to his parents. ¡°Then Isabe, have you seen your grandma? Is her condition difficult?¡± Williams asked again with concern. Jed smiled gently, ¡°Isabe has already prescribed the medicine for the first three days. If there is no ident, Mom will be fully recovered in one to three months.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Williams and Eloise were overjoyed at the same time, knowing that this child must have a way. ¡°Father knows that there is no intractable disease in the world that can stop you. No matter how serious the patient is, you can turn the crisis into safety.¡± Williamsughed, but Chapter 579 Stay Eloise pinched his thigh. 11 He almost yelled out. After being stunned, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. He looked at Isabe again. She seemed to be remembering the past, and there was a sh of sadness in her eyes. Williams hastily apologized, ¡°Father means that you are highly skilled in medicine, and there is no you in this world. Ah, no, no, Dad just wanted to praise you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Isabe smiled lightly. ¡°Your father is just happy, because your grandma¡¯s illness has not improved after seeing many doctors. Fortunately, you have a way!¡± Eloise hurriedly took Isabe¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°You are already great, every patient, you have done your best, and you have a clear conscience.¡± Jed guessed in his heart that before Isabe, there should be someone who couldn¡¯t be saved, that person was very important to her, that¡¯s why her brother-inw and sister carefully maintained her emotions. Is there anyone that Selby Brown can¡¯t save? Then how desperate and sad she must have been at that time. Because she has reached that peak, even if she can¡¯t be saved, the other doctors are even more helpless. That kind of despair is like falling into a bottomless ck 15.57% Chapter 579 Stay hole, and no one can help. 11 288/Vouchers Poor little girl, she has to bear this kind of pain at such a young age. ¡°Isabe, your parents will stay at Uncle¡¯s house for a few days, why don¡¯t you stay too, at least meet Grandma before leaving?¡± Jed invited from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Yes, yes, stay with your parents for a few days and meet your grandma.¡± Eloise agreed, ¡°Mom also wants you to stay.¡± ¡°You said earlier that you have other things to do, see if you can arrange it, even if you stay for a night or two.¡± Jed likes this niece very much, and wants to spend more time with her and find opportunities to treat her better. ¡°It¡¯s rare toe here, and it¡¯s such a coincidence. This is God¡¯s will.¡± Williams smiled, and hoped that his daughter would stay. ¡°The three of us will go together when the timees.¡± Isabe thought for a while, then nodded, ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jed was very happy, and called the housekeeper, and gave some instructions in a low voice. Soon, the housekeeper showed up with all the servants in the house. Jed greeted Isabe to his side, looking like a family member. Looking at the dozens of servants in front of him, he introduced very seriously, ¡°This is my niece Isabe. When you see her in the future, it is like seeing me. You must wholeheartedly treat.¡± 32.2.ML ||| Chapter 579 Stay # ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Dozens of servants bent down in an orderly manner, and then bowed respectfully to Isabe. ¡°Hi there.¡± Facing these dozens of servants, Isabe was not timid at all, as if she was used to seeing big scenes, her aura was above everyone else. Jed could tell that the child¡¯s future would definitely not be easy, and his aura was so strong at such a young age. He patted his niece on the shoulder, and said in a very affectionate and loving tone, ¡°Isabe, from now on, uncle¡¯s ce will also be your home, and you are wee toe and y whenever you are free.¡± ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± Jed asked someone to clean up thergest room and asked Isabe to go back to the room to rest for a while, while he asked his sister and brother-inw to find out about his niece. After Isabe returned to her room, she called Grandpa Brown and briefly exined what happened. Grandpa Brown smiled, ¡°Children, this is God¡¯s will. This is a family, and they will be reunited no matter what. Going around, you will eventuallye together.¡± Isabe also thinks that the fate is very strange, no wonder the first time I saw Jed before, I felt inexplicably kind. It turned out to be her own uncle. 50 23% < Chapter $79 Stay ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your sister-inw¡¯s condition. Grandpa is already researching it, and I guarantee that it will be found out in a few days.¡± As long as you have Devil ¡®s Heart, nothing else is a problem. ¡°Thank you grandpa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Grandpa has nothing to do when he¡¯s old. He happens to have something to do for entertainment. You can stay there for a few more days and spend more time with your family. You¡¯re so busy that you often don¡¯t see anyone for three to five months. In the future Your uncle has to wait.¡± Grandpa Brownughed out loud. Isabe chatted with him a few more times before hanging up the phone. The room Jed had vacated for her took up half of the entire third floor, with an excellent view and a beautiful view. Isabe stood on the balcony and could see the distance, while her parents and uncle were still chatting in their original positions. The wind blew her long hair, and the short-haired servant who was about toe in to deliver her toiletries couldn¡¯t help staring at this scene. This girl is really beautiful and has a good temperament. That kind of fresh and refined feeling makes people unable to take their eyes off at all. Isabe noticed someone behind her and turned her head to see the enthusiastic short-haired servant. ¡°Miss Isabe, you look so good-looking.¡± The short-haired servant put down the toiletries and said happily, ¡°I was so happy to learn that you are Mr.¡¯s niece. My name is Ann. What do you need next? Tell me anytime.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Isabe said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Miss Isabe is too polite. From the first moment I saw you, I liked you very much! Your medical skills are superb, and you are beautiful. You arepletely different from other youngdies.¡± When Ann said this, she couldn¡¯t help mustering up the courage to ask, ¡°Can I take a photo with you?¡± Isabe smiled slightly and nodded. Ann was overjoyed, and hurriedly took out her phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a lot of beauty software.¡± Although with Isabe¡¯s appearance, there is no need to rely on beauty blessings. But out of courtesy, Ann turned on the beautification camera and took two photos with Isabe. Isabe in the photo has an outstanding temperament, her facial features are impable, and just a smile is so perfect. Ann on the side smiled brightly, but she looked a bit like a sister next door. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Uncle¡¯s Meeting Ceremony ¡°Miss Isabe, can I add you on WhatsApp? Can this group photo be posted on Moments?¡± Ann said hastily added, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Isabe clicked on her personal business card, handed it to her to scan, and asked softly, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°I was picked up by my husband since I was a child, and I have been in this family for eighteen years.¡± Ann couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Miss Isabe, you should be younger than me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eighteen too.¡± ¡°Then we are the same age.¡± Ann liked her very much and chatted with her for a while before going down. Downstairs, many servants were working and talking about the new Miss Isabe. ¡°Why did the mastere up with a niece out of thin air? Or is it a kiss?¡± ¡°What about Miss Cecilia?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Miss Isabe looks a lot like Mrs. Logan, she should be Mrs. Logan¡¯s own, but it¡¯s Miss Cecilia, who looks more like an outsider in this family.¡± 0.00% Chache thrker¡¯s Marking Ceremony ¡°Do you think Miss Cecilia is wrong? In contrast, Miss. Isabe and Mr. Isabe are more like a family.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr.¡¯s family affairs, let¡¯s talk less.¡± Everyone worked hard again, and after a meeting, someone said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ms. Isabe is very powerful? Even Dr. Mark can¡¯t do anything about it. Ms. Isabe said that the problem is not serious, and even prescribed a prescription.¡± ¡°Dr. Mark said that Ms. Isabe is his teacher, which shows that Ms. Isabe¡¯s medical skills are superior to Dr. Mark¡¯s.¡± ¡°Miss Isabe has such a good family background, so she should have cultivated her medical talent since she was a child?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be rich, you can make your children so good.¡± ¡°I think Miss Isabe is a nice person, she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all.¡± ¡°Yeah, although she doesn¡¯t talk much, she is very friendly to everyone. Unlike Miss Cecilia, she looks gentle and generous, but in fact.¡± ¡°do not talk.¡± Everyone quieted down again and continued to work. It didn¡¯t take long for Isabe to see Ann¡¯s post on Moments. She also posted two photos together. ||| O Chapter 580 Uncle¡¯s Meeting Ceremony Isabe¡¯s eyes softened, and just as she was about to give her a thumbs up, her phone rang, and it was someone under her who was reporting to her. the other side. Cecilia was stunned when she saw Ann¡¯s circle of friends, and her whole body began to feel cold. Ann is an orphan picked up by her uncle. She grew up in her uncle¡¯s house since she was a child. Besides her, there are several servants who are also orphans. The uncle provided them with education, and they spontaneously worked at the uncle¡¯s house. Later, Ann learned that the olddy¡¯s condition was very serious, so she took care of her and refused to leave. The reason why Cecilia has Ann¡¯s circle of friends is because she is close to her uncle, and asionally she can find out about her uncle from Ann. But now, how could Isabe be with her uncle and even bribed Ann. My parents went abroad suddenly yesterday. Did they take Isabe to meet my uncle and grandmother secretly? Cecilia clenched her fists in anger. If her parents told her about it openly, she wouldn¡¯t be angry and jealous. But they were always sneaky, as if trying to hide it from her. If she hadn¡¯t seen Ann¡¯s circle of friends, she would have been kept in the dark. 29.75% ||| Chapter 580 Uncle¡¯s Meeting Ceremony After being angry for a while, Cecilia sent Eloise a WhatsApp. ¡°Mom, when will you and Dade back? The day after tomorrow is Christmas, and I want to go home and spend it with you.¡± Eloise quickly replied, ¡°Christmas ising so soon? Mom is so busy that she forgot that mom and dad went abroad to visit your grandma, so they may not go back so soon. You are at school to y with your ssmates. Mom wishes you all have fun in advance~¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip, as expected, mother didn¡¯t mention Isabe a word! It¡¯s obviously Isabe, and I went to visit my grandma and uncle with my parents! Could it be that this Christmas, are all of them going to leave her behind and live with Isabe?! Thinking of this, Cecilia was furious! ¡°Mom, how is grandma? Is your health better?¡± Cecilia began to y emotional cards, ¡°I miss her so much, if she is not so far away from me, I really want to visit her.¡± If mother still has her daughter in her heart, she will definitely ask her if she wants to go to uncle¡¯s for the holiday together. But Eloise just replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your grandma¡¯s illness, she will recover soon. When she recovers, we will get together as a family and make her happy.¡± Cecilia was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to ss first.¡± 47 25% O < Chapter 580 Uncle¡¯s Meeting Ceremony I thought Eloise could sense her emotions, but Eloise just replied: OK.jpg. Cecilia is even angrier, and now she is partial to this, is she not hiding it?! No, she can¡¯t sit still! She had to figure out a way. On the other hand, when Jed heard that his niece had suffered so much grievance in the Brown family, and learned medicine from a grandpa, Jed felt distressed and sad. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that two of the Brown family¡¯s conscience-stricken people were already in prison, he would not have let him off lightly. It¡¯s just that, when meeting for the first time, what gift should I give my niece. My sister said that Isabe is also excellent in managing thepany. Before that, the clothing company under the name of her brother-inw caused a lot of great things, but it turned out that it was Isabe¡¯s achievements. He also thought that his brother-inw hired a very powerful person to take care of him, bringing the clothingpany back to life. I never expected that these were written by a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Jed thought about it, and made another call. Isabe was resting in the bedroom for a while when she Chapter 580 Uncle¡¯s Meeting Ceremony heard Ann knocking on the door. ¡°Miss Isabe, are you asleep? Mr. has something to ask for you.¡± Isabe opened the door, and Ann immediately showed a bright smile, ¡°Mister is in the study on the second floor, please follow me.¡± Isabe found that Ann¡¯s smile was contagious, and the whole world seemed to brighten up when she smiled. In addition to Jed, there was also a man in a suit in the study. Isabe was a little surprised. ¡°Here?¡± Jed got up and left his seat, came to Isabe, and said to the man gently, ¡°Let me introduce, this is my niece Isabe, dear.¡± ¡°Miss Isabe has inherited all the advantages of Mr. and Mrs. She is beautiful and outstanding, she is as beautiful as a fairy.¡± The man hurriedly bent down, ¡°Hi Miss Isabe, just call me John.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Isabe greeted politely. ¡°John helps me manage the multiple casinos under my name.¡± Jed patted Isabe on the shoulder again when he said this, ¡°From now on, she will be the biggest person in charge of all the casinos.¡± When Isabe heard it, was this going to give her the property under her name? ¡°Yes, I will follow Miss Isabe¡¯s orders from now on.¡± John was very respectful to her. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Stimted ¡°Today I asked you toe and see her. If there is nothing else, you go down first. I still have something to say with Isabe.¡± After John left, Jed took out another document and said softly, ¡°This is the share I gave you. It¡¯s a gift. I¡¯m d you came back to this home.¡± ¡°No need, uncle.¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Jed forced the equity transfer document into her hand, ¡°You are not only a member of the Logan family, but also a member of the Harvey family. You should hold the shares of the Harvey family.¡± ¡°Uncle, I still have to go to school.¡± It is really impossible to take care of so many industries. ¡°John will take care of it for you, not to mention uncle.¡± Jed said this, and asked gently, ¡°You are good at rolling dice, who taught you?¡± Isabe briefly told her uncle what happened when she was a child, and Jedughed loudly, ¡°It seems that your grandpa is still an old urchin, very interesting.¡± Isabe thought of how she made 288 million Dors at her uncle¡¯s site yesterday, and felt a little bit sorry. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Mainly at that time, she thought that the Devil¡¯s Heart was 0.00 Chptr 581 Stimted 10 in Herman¡¯s hands, so she wanted to help Herman win two hands and exchange for the Devil¡¯s Heart. I never expected that it was one of the properties under my uncle¡¯s name. ¡°From now on, you can go to the property under Uncle¡¯s name, free of charge.¡± Jed said lovingly, ¡°Find some time, Uncle will take you to the group to meet other people.¡± Seeing her cute and sensible appearance, Jed couldn¡¯t help softening his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll let Ann take you to familiarize yourself with the environment at home after you have had enough rest.¡± Next, Ann asked the driver to drive a sightseeing car to pick up Isabe. ¡°Mr.¡¯s house is very big, and it will take a lot of time to walk on foot.¡± After Isabe got in the car, Ann began to introduce, ¡°This is the garden in front, with arge area, and many precious flowers and nts are nted. If you walk slowly, it will take half an hour.¡± ¡°This is the tarmac. Usually, if you have anything to do, you will fly back and forth directly.¡± ¡°This is a vegetable and fruit garden, where a lot of vegetables and fruits are picked and grown.¡± ¡°This is Mr.¡¯s golf course. He likes to y here when he is free.¡± 15.49% ||| Chapter 581 Stimted 11 The sightseeing bus took Isabe around and it was already noon. Jed asked the chef to cook a lot of delicious dishes, and Isabe found that the table was filled with dozens of exquisite dishes as soon as she came. ¡°This is your first meal with uncle when youe to Florida, so it must be grand.¡± Not only the dishes are grand, but even the presentation and the surrounding environment have been deliberately arranged to look warm and romantic. ¡°Jed, you¡¯re spending money again.¡± Williams put his arm. on Jed¡¯s shoulders, feeling sorry for him, ¡°Every time youe here, you entertain me with great fanfare.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s just a few dishes.¡± When Jed said this, he looked at Isabe again, his eyes became gentler, ¡°Isabe, you don¡¯t have to be cautious at uncle¡¯s house, you can eat whatever you want, eat more, and you must be full.¡± ¡°Isabe is not afraid of strangers.¡± Eloise smiled, and after sitting down, she suggested that everyone to toast Jed. ¡°It should be us respecting Isabe. I¡¯m really d that she cane back to this family ande to my uncle.¡± Everyone¡¯s cups touch together, it is the sound of reunion. Jed observed how often his sister and brother-inw gave Isabe food, guessed which dishes she liked, and took the 31.66% ||| Cher 1 Stimted initiative to pick some for her and put them in her bowl. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Isabe toe here. Let her have a good rest today, and tomorrow we will take her out to y and wander around.¡± Jed suggested. ¡°Okay, where are we going?¡± Eloise looked at her brother approvingly, and she also wanted to take her daughter out alone sometime. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Everyone talked andughed again, and the meal was finished in a harmonious atmosphere. In the afternoon, Isabe went into the room to rest, and not long after, she heard a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Miss Isabe, it¡¯s me. Are you resting? That¡¯s right. The olddy woke up just now, and Mrs. Logan told her about your life experience. She seemed to be stimted, couldn¡¯t breathe, and passed out again.¡± Isabe got up and opened the door, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± In the big master bedroom on the first floor, Eloise was already in a panic. If something happened to her mother, she would hate herself to death! ¡°Isabe is here!¡± Williams felt at ease when he saw his daughter. Eloise¡¯s eyes suddenly had hope, ¡°Isabe, your grandma ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me take a look.¡± Isabe sat on the edge of ||| Chapter 581 Stimted the bed, catching the old man¡¯s pulse with her slender fingers, she was indeed stimted, and her condition worsened. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Eloise panicked, ¡°I saw your grandma wake up, and I couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment, so I told her about your life experience. Has her condition worsened?¡± ¡°Mom will know sooner orter, Isabe is here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jed didn¡¯t me his sister, butforted her in a gentle voice. But Eloise felt ufortable. If she had known, she would have waited for her mother¡¯s condition to stabilize. It¡¯s all because she couldn¡¯t bear it for a while. The long silver needlesnded on the old man¡¯s acupuncture points one by one, and Isabe¡¯s expression was very calm, as if the sky would not stop her. Eloise suddenly found that her daughter was much more mature and stable than them. At least she was not in a hurry when things happened. Seeing her mother suffering because of her mouth, Eloise had tears in her eyes, and she med herself countless times in her heart until Isabe started to close the needle. ¡°Grandma won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow.¡± Isabe said softly. ¡°Why?¡± Eloise asked hastily. ¡°Her body is still weak, and she was a little stimted. I will 66.DOL Chapter 581 Stimted readjust the prescriptionter.¡± Isabe stood up and looked at Eloise, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Your grandma. She¡¯s not in danger of her life, is she?¡± ¡°No.¡± Eloise breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, don¡¯t disturb her rest.¡± Isabe told the nurse next to her a few more words, and then left with the others. ¡°Fortunately, Isabe is here today.¡± Eloise felt that she was too reckless. She had been hiding it for so long. Why did she rush at this moment? If Isabe wasn¡¯t here today, she didn¡¯t know what would happen when other doctors arrived. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Jedforted, ¡°You want to let mom know about Isabe¡¯s existence. We all understand. It¡¯s been half a year since Isabe came back to this house, but she hasn¡¯t revealed her identity. You feel ashamed she.¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡± Eloise was very sad. In fact, she wanted to announce her daughter¡¯s identity more than anyone else, and wanted everyone to know that she was the daughter of the Logan family, and she and Williams¡¯ biological daughter! But what she feared most happened. Fortunately, this time, my mother did not endanger her life because of the stimtion. Otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t forgive herself. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Chapter 582 I love Cecilia the most Hearing this, Isabe said in a warm voice, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether my identity is announced or not. The important thing is that our family can be together.¡± It doesn¡¯t make much difference to her whether grandparents know about it earlier orter. As for the opinions and gazes of the outside world, they are even more trivial to her. Being able to return to the Logan family, with the love of her parents, the attention of her brothers, and the cherishm of Benjamin, she is already content. As for others, like Cecilia, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s your parents who have wronged you all these years.¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help hugging her, tears rolling down her face. ¡°It was my negligence. Back then, if we had been careful and checked the parent-child rtionship when we brought the child back, things would not have developed into what they are now.¡± When Williams said this, he said guiltily, ¡°Isabe, yes Dad is sorry for you.¡± Seeing that his brother-inw took the me on himself, Jed said, ¡°When the hospital caught fire, my sister and the child were able to escape safely from the sea of fire. It was a blessing. I was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to a child so hard, how could it happen?¡± To doubt her identity for no reason?¡± It can only be said that all this is a trick of good fortune. ¡°Now that Isabe is back, we have to treat her better and make up for the shorings of these years. That¡¯s what we have to do now.¡± Jedforted everyone, ¡°Now it¡¯s not about holding anyone ountable, everyone can rx, mom can do it herself. Let¡¯s get over it, let¡¯s not me ourselves.¡± Isabe nced at her uncle and suddenly felt that this family was more humane than the Brown family. No, it should be said, there is noparison. The Brown family will only me each other and shirk responsibility when things happen. But in this family, everyone takes the responsibility on themselves. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t scare Isabe.¡± Afterforting his sister, Jed smiled again, ¡°Ann, take Isabe back to rest.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Ann was very moved when she took Isabe back to the room, ¡°Miss Isabe, you have suffered all these years, and Miss Cecilia has enjoyed the glory and wealth for you for so many years. I heard from Mrs. Logan, you have suffered a lot outside these years.¡± When Miss Cecilia was mentioned, Ann¡¯s expression changed instantly. Too bad, the circle of friends she posted is visible to everyone, Miss Cecilia won¡¯t be able to see it, right? Thinking of this, she hurriedly took out her phone again, hurriedly set it so that she could see it, and was still anxious: Negligence, carelessness! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Isabe, I¡¯m too stupid. I posted it on Moments. Did you see it from Ms. Cecilia¡¯s side?¡± Isabe immediately heard what she meant, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right.¡± Anyway, Cecilia will know she¡¯s here sooner orter, it doesn¡¯t matter if she knows it sooner orter. the other side. Seeing Eloise sitting alone in the garden, Jed couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward, ¡°Sister, are you still thinking about your mother?¡± ¡°Jed.¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°You know, Mom loves Cecilia the most. Now she suddenly finds out that Cecilia is not her granddaughter, but Isabe is. I¡¯m a little worried.¡± ¡°Worried that Mom has no feelings for Isabe and prefers Cecilia?¡± Jed said her worry, ¡°Afraid of breaking Isabe¡¯s heart?¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes became even redder, ¡°You know, Isabe is too sensible, even if she feels wronged in her heart, she won¡¯t show it on the surface. I¡¯m afraid that when shees back to this house, if we don¡¯t do well in any aspect, we will give her secondary injury.¡± ¡°Sister, do you know? When I met Isabe for the first time, I thought she looked very simr to you, and she had a very outstanding temperament. She was the kind of existence. that could be noticed at a nce in the crowd.¡± ¡°After contacting herter, I found that she has a cold face and a warm heart. Although she doesn¡¯t talk much, she is kind-hearted, smart and sensible.¡± ¡°She is also a genius doctor and knows how to run apany. When she rescued me that day, I found that her skills are not bad. The prescriptions she prescribed were written with awe-inspiring handwriting.¡± ¡°She has so many advantages, I¡¯m not worried that Mom doesn¡¯t like her, but there is one thing, you are right, Mom. loves Cecilia, the love of the past ten years has already prated into the bone marrow, didn¡¯t I just wake up and heard about Isabe¡¯s life experience, You can pet Isabe more than Cecilia, everything has a process, you can¡¯t rush, you have to understand this.¡± ¡°As long as mom treats them fairly, everything will follow its own course.¡± Speaking of this, Jed suddenly saw Williams bring a cup of coffee. Williams saw him and smiled, ¡°Jed, why didn¡¯t you go back to your room to rest, I didn¡¯t know you were here, so I made a cup, and I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Jed¡¯s eyes were gentle, ¡°Every time my sister is in a bad mood, you will make her coffee. You have done everything by yourself these years, and I am very pleased that my sister can marry you.¡± ¡°Is this normal for a wife? Otherwise, why marry a wife and go home.¡± Williams said this, and then brought the coffee with a smile, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not hot? Come here, try it.¡± Seeing her husband¡¯s ttering appearance, Eloise couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears. ¡°Jed has you as a sister in his heart. No matter which vi he lives in, his favorite coffee is always prepared at home.¡± Williams did not forget to say good things to his brother- inw. Eloise was a little arrogant, ¡°Hmph, how can you praise the rtionship between our siblings?¡± ¡°Yes, your rtionship is better. Words can¡¯t describe the rtionship between you two.¡± The three talked andughed together again. In the evening, after dinner, Jed suggested, ¡°Isabe said Mom won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow, why don¡¯t we take her out for a walk tonight? As an uncle, I also want to buy her something to show my love.¡± ¡°This.¡± Williams was a little hesitant, Mom hadn¡¯t woken up yet, wouldn¡¯t it be a good time to go out and y? ¡°Isabe said, Mom¡¯s condition is not serious, and I can wake up tomorrow, so I will take my sister out to rx and make Isabe happy.¡± Jed didn¡¯t want the atmosphere at home to be so heavy. ¡°I¡¯d better ask your sister what she means.¡± Williams listened to Eloise in everything, so he hurried to discuss with Eloise. And Jed wanted to tell Isabe about going out to y, and seeing her sitting on the sofa in the living room with one hand on the phone, the big boss aura exuding from her body was really too strong. As soon as he approached, he saw his niece handling work matters in French. He was a little surprised. The niece also understands French? Is her business so extensive? Even France is involved? At this moment, after Isabe replied to the message, she looked up at Jed, ¡°Uncle, wThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 ¡°It¡¯s like this. Uncle wants to go out for a stroll, but there is no one to apany him.¡± Jed observed his niece¡¯s reaction and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you free?¡± Isabe saw through his thoughts at once, ¡°Uncle has already given me so many properties and shares, and if he buys me something again, I should feel very sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to let her uncle spend any more money. ¡°Don¡¯t buy or buy. It¡¯s just for shopping. Your parents will also go, just treat it as a rxation. It¡¯s your first time here, and uncle wants to show you around.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Isabe got up and said. ¡°Uncle to see if your parents are ready.¡± Jed finished one side, then found the other side, ¡°Sister, Isabe agrees to go out for a walk, the three of us will apany her together? It¡¯s rare to have such an opportunity.¡± In the end, the four set off in the stretched luxury car. Jed¡¯s status in this country is very high, so when he goes out, four cars drive the way and four cars protect the tail. As long as people on the street saw this formation, they would know that Jed had gone out. While waiting for the traffic lights, everyone cast envious and curious eyes. 0.00% ¡°Is the night view in Florida nice?¡± Jed asked the girl in the car. ¡°good.¡± ¡°In the future, if you have any injustice, you cane to me. Of course, you cane to me if you have nothing to do. I look forward to youring.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitelye when I¡¯m free.¡± Isabe promised. ¡°Look, Isabe, the shops on this whole street belong to your uncle.¡± After the car turned a corner, Williams pointed to the street view outside the car window and said, ¡°The shops on this street also belong to your uncle. There are many properties of your uncle in this country.¡± Isabe listened to her father¡¯s introduction, and soon came to the city¡¯srgest luxury shopping mall. ¡°This shopping mall is also your uncle¡¯s.¡± Of course, the first-line big names in it are settled, not all brands belong to Jed. Jed wanted the staff to clear the venue, but Isabe said softly, ¡°No need, don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s interest, let¡¯s go shopping for a while.¡± Although Isabe didn¡¯t want to be high-profile, twenty bodyguards followed behind them, and the manager and management of the mall led the way in front. This 16.24% formation attracted attention wherever they went. ¡°What¡¯s the background of that girl? Knowing Jed at a young age?¡± ¡°It looks like Jed took her shopping.¡± ¡°Who the hell is she?¡± ¡°Isabe, which brand do you like?¡± Jed asked in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle want to go shopping?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jed pondered again, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to QY to have a look.¡± I heard that many young people like the brand QY. When Williams and Eloise heard it, isn¡¯t this a brand under Isabe¡¯s name? ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe winked at her parents, telling them not to say anything, and give it to uncle directly if he likes somethingter. The store manager of QY heard that Jed wasing and appeared in a hurry. When she identally saw Isabe, her eyes were straight. As the regional manager and store manager of QY in Florida, she was fortunate enough to meet Isabe once in a video conference. She was deeply impressed by Isabe at that time. It¡¯s just that she never expected that Isabe would appear 31.67% with Jed. Are they a couple? 18 ¡°See if there is something suitable for him.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t bluntly reveal her uncle¡¯s identity. When the store manager heard this, he hurriedly took Jed to the men¡¯s area. Jed wandered around inside, followed by some bodyguards, and other customers couldn¡¯t help talking. ¡°He¡¯s Jed? So handsome!¡± ¡°He brought his girlfriend here to buy things?¡± ¡°My girlfriend looks so small, like a student in school.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look as good as me!¡± A blond girl with blue eyes was full of confidence, fiddled with her hair, pulled her neckline into one shoulder, and stepped forward sexily. Several bodyguards prevented her from approaching. She brushed her hair back and gave Jed a seductive wink. ¡°Mr. Harvey, my name is Lucy, I have admired you for a long time, I wonder if I have the honor to get your mobile phone number?¡± The customers around were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect her to be so courageous. Who is Jed? He looks like a gentleman, but he is actually a ruthless character. 45.36% ww ||| < But she dared to step forward and wink at Jed. Jed nced at her without changing his face, and suddenly called his sister. ¡°Miss, please respect yourself.¡± Eloise stood in front of her younger brother, looking noble and elegant. ¡°Are you Mr. Harvey¡¯s sister?¡± Lucy quickly smiled, ¡°Hello, my name is Lucy, I like your brother very much, please give me a chance, I promise to make him happy for a lifetime.¡± Eloise was a little speechless, what did this person do to make her brother happy? Take her brother¡¯s money? ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m better than her?¡± Lucy pointed to Isabe, and deliberately straightened her back to make the mountain in front of her look taller. ¡°Youpare with her?¡± ¡°Her clothes and figure are not as good as mine!¡± When Eloise heard this, she waved her hand immediately, ¡°Take her down.¡± ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Two bodyguards hold Lucy. Lucy is still fighting hard, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but when you do, you¡¯ll know, I¡¯m really better than her!¡± Eloise looked at her with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but I know her. In your life, you can¡¯tpare to her with a single finger. Go slowly and don¡¯t give it away.¡± 59.310 ||| The two bodyguards directly took the man away. ¡°What the hell?¡± After Eloise finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, when will you find a girlfriend? Can¡¯t it be me, the older sister, who blocks. these women for you every time? The one you mentioned earlier who.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and have a look.¡± Jed left the men¡¯s section and walked towards the women¡¯s section. ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t see anything you liked?¡± Clothes, essories, shoes for men. Is there nothing worth looking at? ¡°Well, those are very ordinary.¡± Hearing this sentence, both Williams and Eloise¡¯s expressions were a little indescribable. This was designed by Isabe, and he actually said it was very ordinary?! ¡°Isabe, what do you think of this suit?¡± Jed asked Isabe, holding up a dress. ¡°Uncle don¡¯t need to pick on me.¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°don¡¯t want.¡± 75.14% 111 ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t like anything from this brand?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jed signaled the manager of the store toe over, ¡°Notify me, let this brand withdraw from our store overnight.¡± Williams heard, ¡°Jed, listen to me.¡± ¡°Isabe doesn¡¯t like it, and neither do I.¡± Jed looked at the store manager again, ¡°Hurry up and do it.¡± ¡°Jed, what are you doing! QY is such a good brand, let me tell you, this is¡­¡± Before Eloise finished speaking, the store manager¡¯s voice became flustered. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± The store manager panicked. Just now when she saw Boss and Jeding in together, she thought they were a couple with a very good rtionship. Butter, Boss called him uncle. Why did this family seem to be so at odds with each other, and they asked them to move out overnight. Could it be that there is no family affection in the big wealthy family, only interests. 87.80% Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Network Hearing what the store manager said, Jed asked in astonishment, ¡°What did you call her just now?¡± ¡°This is my Boss.¡± The store manager was terrified, ¡°Mr. Harvey, did we fail to entertain you just now? If you have anyments, you can ask our Boss, but don¡¯t let us withdraw overnight. Give us a chance to make things right.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it, Williams had no choice but to say: ¡°QY was founded by Isabe.¡± ¡°You just said that the things designed by this brand are very ordinary.¡± Eloise did not forget to add the gun. Jed was shocked. ¡°What uncle needs me to improve, feel free to mention.¡± Hearing what Isabe said, Jed was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t know it was designed by you. How can you be so good at starting such a big brand at such a young age?¡± Seeing that Isabe didn¡¯t speak, Jed hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle just wants to buy you something to try his best. Uncle¡¯s thoughts were all in the women¡¯s section just now. I suddenly remembered that there are several styles in the men¡¯s section, which are my favorites.¡± ¡°If uncle doesn¡¯t like it, don¡¯t force it.¡± 000 111 Chapter 584 Network 10 ¡°I¡¯m really interested in several pieces.¡± Jed hurried back to the men¡¯s section, took a dozen sets in a row, and handed them to the store manager, ¡°Wrap them up for me.¡± This is the brand of the niece. As an uncle, what if he doesn¡¯t join in? So he pointed to a row of clothes, shoes and bags in the men¡¯s area, ¡°Wrap them up for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Harvey!¡± The store manager hastily ordered all to be packed. ¡°Uncle really likes it?¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask the people around me.¡± The bodyguard behind him hurriedly testified. ¡°Mr. likes this style of suit very much.¡± ¡°The shoes that Mr. Harvey picked just now are all his favorite styles on weekdays.¡± ¡°These scarves, brooches, watches, and cufflinks. They are all my husband¡¯s favorite, and I have bought simr ones before.¡± The entire men¡¯s section was half empty at once, packed up. When the bodyguard was going to pay the bill with Jed¡¯s card, Isabe refused, ¡°I want to give it to uncle.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Jed refused to agree no matter what, ¡°Uncle will feel very sorry for you, and won¡¯t be able to sleep 15.44% ||| < Chapter 584 Network at night.¡± ¡°Uncle won¡¯t let me take it off, and I can¡¯t sleep.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t talk to her, Jed had no choice but to persuade her, ¡°How can my uncle take advantage of my niece? How much are these things? I have to pay for it today.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°obedient.¡± ¡°Not listening today.¡± ¡°What about you child?¡± Eloise on the side couldn¡¯t help smoothing things over, ¡°Since you said you came here for a stroll, Isabe wanted to give you a gift, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t let us keep it a secret for her, just to let you choose what you like without distraction.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is Isabe¡¯s kindness, just ept it.¡± Williams also helped. ¡°Brother-inw, sister, please persuade her.¡¯ ¡°No, I can¡¯t persuade you.¡± Eloise waved her hand. ¡°This is my precious daughter, I have to listen to her.¡± Williams also admitted. In the end, at Isabe¡¯s insistence, Jed¡¯s bodyguard left QY with dozens of shopping bags. 30 31 111 O Chapter 584 Network I don¡¯t know, I thought Jed gave his little girlfriend so many gifts with a big wave of his hand. The store manager took a dozen shop assistants and bowed down to send them away respectfully. The scene was filmed and posted online. Instantly detonated the entirework. ¡°Is this Jed¡¯s girlfriend? Real or fake? She looks so small!¡± ¡°It looks like there are dozens of shopping bags. How much does it cost? This store only buys so much. This woman is going too far. She swiped Jed¡¯s card hard.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too shameless!¡± ¡°At least be more reserved, this ambition is not concealed at all.¡± ¡°Have you lost your money?¡± ¡°I really want to be Jed¡¯s woman. I¡¯m so happy, I can buy so many things in just one store.¡± ¡°There are so many bodyguards and shopping mall staff apanying him, it¡¯s very stylish.¡± At this time, Isabe didn¡¯t know that she had be the target of public criticism, and was forced to be taken to a jewelry store by Jed. ¡°This time you have to listen to your uncle, how many must you choose!¡± Jed said this, and he still didn¡¯t forget to ask Eloise behind him in a low voice, ¡°Sister, this brand 42.740 O < Chapter $84 Network shouldn¡¯t be founded by Isabe, right?¡± 10 Eloise couldn¡¯t helpughing, and said with a smile, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When the clerk saw Jed bringing his little girlfriend to buy things, they stepped forward one after another, offering all kind¡¯s of entertainment, and took out all the treasures of the store. ¡°Jed, Chanel across the street has a new style. I¡¯ll take a look ande soon.¡± Eloise was not interested in these jewels and walked towards the opposite side. Williams hurried to follow, and some of the bodyguards also left, leaving Jed and Isabe in the store. At this time, the clerk took out a brilliant neposed of 999 diamonds, ¡°This style is new, and 999 diamonds represent long life, which can perfectlyplement thisdy¡¯s temperament.¡± Hearing that it can bring out the temperament of the niece, Jed immediately said, ¡°Wrap it up.¡± ¡°This one can make this youngdy look more beautiful and attractive.¡± Without hesitation, Jed said, ¡°Wrap it up.¡± Just as Isabe was about to refuse, Jed said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me buy it, I¡¯ll buy the whole brand and write it under your name.¡± A row of ellipses flitted across Isabe¡¯s mind. O < Chapter 584 Network But the seven or eight shop assistants around were all envious. Mr. Harvey must be too domineering. With such a boyfriend, this girl is not satisfied, she won¡¯t be ying hard to get, right? ¡°Mr. Harvey, what do you think of this suit? This suit represents peace and health.¡± ¡°Mr. Harvey, look at these diamond rings.¡± ¡°Mr. Harvey.¡± Jed bought a lot of jewelry in one go, and took Isabe to the next destination. Many people outside secretly held up their mobile phones and took pictures of his heroic side. As for Cecilia in the school dormitory, she was about to fall asleep after putting on the mask, when a roommate suddenly asked her. ¡°Cecilia, isn¡¯t Jed your uncle? The news of him taking his girlfriend shopping has exploded on the Inte. The topic has rushed to the top. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you have an aunt?¡± When Cecilia heard this, she had a bad premonition, and she hurriedly grabbed her roommate¡¯s cell phone to take a look. In normal times, she would never look at electronic products. after putting on the mask, because it would easily darken. her skin. But at this time, she saw someone took a live video, Jed took 74.02 89.64. Chapter 584 Network Isabe to go shopping in a shopping mall under his name, and the bodyguards were carrying dozens of shopping bags. Her face paled instantly. ¡°Why do I feel that this girl¡¯s figure looks familiar?¡± ¡°Although the face was not photographed, there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity. I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡± ¡°I feel the same way.¡± ¡°Cecilia, who is she? Is the family rich?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she has much money. You see, she caught your uncle trying to swipe his card. The QY store alone bought so much. Look at the logo on the shopping bag.¡± QY is a brand founded by Isabe. Cecilia knew about it, but she actually took her uncle to buy things from the brand under her name. Isn¡¯t this trying to get his uncle¡¯s money? It¡¯s too despicable. ¡¸ Chapter 585 Chapter 585 ¡°If this woman really bes your aunt, she might not know how to spend her money in the future.¡± ¡°Her fate is too good to be favored by your uncle.¡± ¡°Cecilia, can you tell me what your uncle likes about her? I really want to know what kind of girls rich people like, and I want to learn.¡± Cecilia was no longer in the mood to listen to what her roommate saidter. Thinking that tomorrow is Christmas Eve and the day after tomorrow is Christmas, but she has not received any gift from her uncle until this moment. In the past, my uncle would give it to her in advance, and once he gave it, he would get two copies. But this year, my uncle had the time and mood to take Isabe to go shopping, but he forgot about her niece who had been with her for eighteen years! uneptable! On the other hand, Jed bought hundreds of clothes, hundreds of bags, and hundreds of pairs of shoes for Isabe, and it was already twelve o¡¯clock before he bought enough. Originally, the mall closed at ten o¡¯clock in the evening. 0.00% Because of Jed¡¯s arrival, none of the brands closed their stores early, and they all hoped that Jed woulde to their store for consumption. All the clerks stood at the door neatly, with smiles on their faces, and their eyes were full of anticipation, hoping that Jed and his party woulde in. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were a little sleepy, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Eloise also yawned, ¡°No, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Jed, I know you love Isabe, but it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get here first.¡± Jed saw that the three of them were really tired, so he whispered to the manager of the mall, ¡°Let them send the new season¡¯s models to me for the remaining stores, and I will continue to choose tomorrow.¡± Is this spoiled a bit too much? ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The store manager bowed to ept the order. Jed didn¡¯t forget to tell the bodyguards beside him, ¡°Let the masseusee to the door.¡± Make sure to let the brother-inw and family rx tonight. When they got home, Williams, Eloise and Isabe soaked in different hot spring pools, and professional masseurs massaged and dpressed them. And Jed is still on the phone, ¡°I tell you, whether it is now or ||| Chapter $15 in the future, as long as it is a mall under our banner, QY is always wee to settle in, and, from this moment on, all rents in QY are free, and the best location in the mall will always be belong to it.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned, and after a while he asked in astonishment, ¡°Then sir, when will the rent be waived?¡± After all, this is not a small amount of money. ¡°Until the group goes bankrupt and liquidated.¡± The person on the other end was stunned again. With the current development momentum of the group, it is impossible to go bankrupt in another five hundred years. What exactly did this QY do to make Mr. Favor so favored. It¡¯s not easy! at this time. Mason Group. Benjamin checked the time, he hadn¡¯t seen the little girl for two days, he dialed the internal line and called Green in. ¡°Our group recently had a project in Florida. You ask the person in charge to hand over the project to me, and I will personally follow up.¡± Green was stunned when he heard that, ¡°Boss, this is just a project that couldn¡¯t be smaller.¡± In normal times, the boss would not pay attention at all! 32.78% But now the Boss is too busy to panic? Oh no, he suddenly remembered, Miss Isabe seemed to have gone to Florida two days ago. Hasn¡¯t hee back yet, so Boss wants to follow him to have a look? ¡°But Boss, Miss Isabe didn¡¯t let you follow before she set off.¡± At that time, Green, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, could hear their conversation clearly. Benjamin said without changing his face, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for her. I don¡¯t feel relieved to hand over this project to others.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Green thought to himself, Boss, can your words pass Miss Isabe¡¯s test? If you want to see her, just tell me, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand you. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask the person in charge to free up the project.¡± Green said this, suddenly remembered something, stood on his feet again, and said with a yful smile, ¡°Boss, tomorrow is Christmas Eve, and the day after tomorrow is Christmas, my vacation?¡± ¡°What vacation do you want?¡± Green suddenly choked up, wanting to cry but no tears. Every time Boss goes on a date or goes to a festival, the work is left to him alone. No, he can¡¯t be cowardly anymore! The Boss must know that he has an opinion in his heart! ¡°What, have an opinion?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes fell on him. Green smiled and said, ¡°No. Thank you for giving me another chance to exercise. I¡¯m so happy.¡± ¡°Since work makes you happy, you do Christmas Eve and Christmas work together.¡± After hearing this, Green felt like crying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss, I will definitely finish it with my heart.¡± ¡°Go down.¡± Early the next morning. When Isabe woke up, she found that it was snowing outside. The snowkes were falling profusely, and the whole world suddenly became crystal clear and clean. After washing and going downstairs, Isabe found that the house had also changed a lot. Everywhere was decorated warmly and romantically, with a festive atmosphere. When every foreign servant saw her, he smiled and said to her, ¡°Merry Christmas Eve. ¡± Isabe also wished them happiness. ¡°Miss Isabe, you woke up so early?¡± The heating in the room was sufficient, and Ann ran towards her in thin clothes. 65.84 ´¨ ¡°They haven¡¯t gotten up yet, sir has ordered, if you get up first, eat first, and I will take you there first.¡± ¡°You get up so early too?¡± ¡°Mr. has ns today, and everyone has to prepare in advance.¡± Ann did not disclose what kind of itinerary she had today, and wanted to surprise Ms. Isabe. After breakfast, Isabe followed Ann to the wine cer to choose the wine to drink tonight. When I visited my uncle¡¯s house yesterday, Isabe had never been to this ce, but when I walked in, my eyes were attracted by the wine on the shelf. ¡°Mr. has a special liking for wine. He has several wine cers under his name. All the wines in this cer are his favorites. Every bottle of wine on the wine rack has a number. Miss Isabe, take a look and drink tonight. Which one?¡± Each wine cer is equipped with a central air-conditioning system, which can calcte the indoor temperature and humidity. The lighting here is strictly controlled. Every bottle of wine stored here is wrapped in paper and neatly ced on the shelf.. When Isabe came here, there were security patrols, fire extinguishing facilities, smoke detectors, monitoring, etc. everywhere. It can be seen that uncle attaches great importance to these wines. Checter Encounter the Chapter 586 Encounter at the Ski Resort It can be said that this ce is as heavily guarded as a bank vault. ¡°The wine in this wine cer alone is equivalent to a small bank vault.¡± Ann smiled and said to Isabe, ¡°I heard from the caretaker of the wine cer that just a few bottles can be exchanged for a vi. gone.¡± Isabe is not interested in wine, but she has been influenced by her grandfather since she was a child. She knows what kind of wine is good and knows how to distinguish it. ¡°Only these two bottles.¡± Isabe¡¯s slender fin to the left and right two bottles of wine, and Ann them to take them down immediately. ¡°Miss Isabe, can wine be used as an investment, waiting for it to slowly increase in value?¡± Ann asked curiously. ¡°The value-added speed of good wine is very fast.¡± ¡°No wonder there are so many members in the winery under Mr.¡¯s name. They are all collectors. After buying wine, they will be stored in Mr.¡¯s wine cer. These members have private wine racks with their names engraved on them. Every bottle of wine has a number, and if they need to pick up the wine on a certain day, there will be someone who will send the wine to where they want it.¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Encounter at the Ski Resort ¡°You like wine?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°I have been allergic to alcohol since I was a child, but I admire Mr.¡¯s business skills. Being with him has broadened my horizons a lot.¡± They were chatting andughing, and after getting the wine, Williams, Eloise and Jed had already woken up and finished their breakfast. ¡°Isabe, can you ski?¡± Jed asked happily when he saw hering. ¡°know a little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, it just snowed today, let¡¯s go skiing together.¡± Jed asked people to prepare the vehicles for travel, and the group set off in a mighty manner. Jed has several ski resorts in the country. When Isabe first came to the ski resort, a bunch of staff came to greet her. ¡°This is my niece. When shees, please notify me as soon as possible and treat me well!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone greeted Isabe in unison and wished her a happy holiday. Isabe responded with a smile. Jed sent for brand new ski gear. Because the people whoe here are either rich or expensive, there are not as many tourists as ordinary ski resorts. Each skier can even enjoy a ski run for himself, which is very enjoyable. Isabe changed her equipment and went skiing. Jed watched her figure from a distance, couldn¡¯t help but took out his phone and took a few photos of her. ¡°This kid seems to know everything.¡± Jed said to his sister beside him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°She knows a lot, Williams and I will go over there to y, and you can rx too.¡± Jed asked the staff to look at Isabe, and if there is any need, they muste forward as soon as possible. Isabe slid down the high ce, and the snowkes flew around like waves. She hadn¡¯t had such a good time in a long time. At the same time, the foreigner sitting on the cable car looked at the powerful Benjamin in front of him, unable to speak a word. It was freezing and snowy outside, but he was so nervous that he wiped the sweat from his forehead. The person who was talking about cooperation with their group was a business manager of the Florida branch of Mason Group. But now, Benjamin appeared on the stage in person, and he was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even utter a word. He didn¡¯t understand why Benjamin would talk to him personally, whether he offered too few benefits, or other reasons. Because he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he felt uneasy for a while. At this time, he inadvertently saw Benjamin¡¯s gaze, looking at a girl skiing below. The girl looked like an expert skier at first nce. She was light and graceful, and Erkin suddenly had an idea. ¡°I know most of the people whoe to this ski resort. The girl below, I will help you find out, and I will send someone to your room in a while. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, Benjamin looked at the girl gently, but suddenly turned cold. Erkin quickly changed his words, ¡°No, I mean, I can introduce you to each other.¡± ¡°Introduction by you?¡± ¡°I was wrong. With the charisma of Mr. Mason, she can bepletely conquered.¡± The atmosphere turned cold again. Erkin didn¡¯t know what to talk about, since Mr. Mason hadn¡¯t said much since he came to this ski resort. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Mr. Mason meant. I can only be cautious, thinking about the next topic. ¡°Mr. Mason, that.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Benjamin just wanted to watch Isabe ski in peace. Isabe slid down, and suddenly noticed a gaze in the air, which seemed to stare at her for a long time, she looked up, it was Benjamin! Isabe took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I just happened to discuss business with my partner, I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.¡± Just then, the cable car stopped, and Benjamin got off the cable car and walked towards her first, while Erkin followed him cautiously, like a follower. Isabe nced at Erkin, and the next second, she was hugged by Benjamin. ¡°Merry Christmas Eve.¡± Benjamin bowed his head and gave her a kiss, Isabe was sure now, this guy just wanted toe to apany her for the holidays, talking about business and partners were all excuses. When Erkin from behind saw Mr. Mason being so fierce, he took a fancy to the prey, and hugged him as soon as he came up. This progress was too fast. Isn¡¯t it rumored that Mr. Mason is not close to women? ¡°Erkin.¡± Hearing Benjamin call him, Erkin hurried forward. Benjamin still held Isabe in his arms, still looking at the girl in his arms, ¡°He is the partner.¡± ¡°Hi, nice to meet you, happy Christmas Eve.¡± Erkin cautiously extended his hand, wanting to shake hands with Isabe as a sign of friendship. Unexpectedly, Benjamin withdrew his hand in fright when he looked back. ¡°It seems that we are really talking about cooperation.¡± Isabe was very interested, and her tone was very yful. ¡°Is there still a holiday?¡± Benjamin looked at the girl in his arms dotingly, ¡°For the sake of my hard work during the holidays, spend with me tonight?¡± Perhaps out of fear of embarrassing her, Benjamin emphasized, ¡°Just for a while.¡± Knowing that she is at her uncle¡¯s house and still needs to be with her family, this is her first Christmas Eve with her family, and Benjamin doesn¡¯t want to take up too much of her time. ¡°Just a little while.¡± Benjamin looked expectantly. ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed because he flew all the way here, ¡°I¡¯ll see the situation and tell you in advance.¡± Benjamin was so happy, he bowed his head and kissed her again. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 ¡°Your partner is still waiting.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was a little yful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be busy first.¡± Benjamin touched her face and said dotingly, ¡°See you tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Isabe watched him leave. Erkin nodded respectfully to Isabe, and trotted to catch up with Benjamin, ¡°Mr. Mason, I have told you about the project n and future revenue budget on the cable car just now, you see.¡± ¡°Look again.¡± When Erkin heard this, his heart skipped a beat, no good! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is there something in the project that is unreasonably nned, or is Mr. Mason dissatisfied with the revenue budget?¡± Erkin caught up with Benjamin again, ¡°No matter what kind of problem it is, we can bring it up for discussion, as long as Mason Group is willing Give us a chance to work together.¡± ¡°talkter.¡± Benjamin came out of the ski resort, got into the car and left. Erkin looked at the back of the car driving away,pletely unaware of what was going on. 0.00% < Whether he said something wrong, did something wrong, or Benjamin¡¯s personality, it was so hard to figure out. Isabe was about to continue skiing when she suddenly saw a bunch of staff members running towards her, all out of breath. ¡°Miss Isabe, nothing happened?¡± ording to Isabe¡¯s original ce, she should have slipped under their noses ten minutes ago. But they waited for a full ten minutes, but they didn¡¯t wait for Isabe to slide down. They thought that something happened to Isabe, and hurriedly searched everywhere. Isabe reacted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just changed to another snow track.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you injured?¡± More than a dozen staff members stared at Isabe one by one, with anxious faces and still breathing. ¡°No.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Which snow track Miss Isabe wants to y next, we will guard separately.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°There is no one here, I will y alone.¡± ¡°Then Miss Isabe, if you need anything, call us anytime.¡± A staff member handed over a business card and reminded, ¡°You still have a whistle in your pocket. If your phone loses signal or runs out of battery, just blow the whistle and we wille right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe found that they all worked hard, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Have a good time Miss Isabe.¡± Everyone bowed to her back in unison, with a very respectful attitude. Isabe slid for a while and was about to rest when a surprised voice suddenly sounded. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Isabe looked up and saw Patsy and a best friend took off their helmets and ski goggles at the same time, looking at her dissatisfied. Not only looking at her, but also checking whether there is Kara around her. ¡°Kara didn¡¯te with you?¡± Patsy raised her chin slightly, looking at Isabe high above, it was really unlucky, originally she specially invited her girlfriends to go skiing here on Christmas Eve, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Kara¡¯s friends here. Isabe didn¡¯t bother to talk to them, and went on to slide to another slope, nning to rest in another ce. ¡°Patsy, how dare she ignore you!¡± Darlene was furious. ¡°It must be thest time on the cruise ship, Mr. Harvey came forward to speak for them, and she felt that she was capable and had a backer!¡± ¡°Go, follow her.¡± A look of displeasure shed in Patsy¡¯s eyes. Every ski trail here is very long, and it is far away from the service center. Patsy and Darlene speeded up and chased after Isabe, but she was so good at skating, and the snow track was very smooth. Isabe¡¯s light and beautiful figure made them jealous. Damn, how can she skate so well? After much difficulty, Isabe found a quiet ce, took off her ski goggles and gloves, and was nning to take a rest. Patsy and Darlene quickly followed, and Darlene even raised her face arrogantly and asked disdainfully, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± Being able to enter the ski resort of Jed and be friends with Kara shows that her family background is good, but it remains to be seen how good it is. ¡°You should know Patsy? My name is Darlene, you should have heard of it?¡± Darlene was trying to scare her with his prominent status. Isabe saw that they followed her again, took out her mobile phone, and sent Kara a WhatsApp message, ¡°Who is Darlene?¡± ¡°That little trash is bothering you?¡± Kara quickly replied, ¡°She is Patsy¡¯s attendant. There was a dress that was specially reserved for me by the brand before. She couldn¡¯t buy it if she wanted to, but I wore it at the banquet., deliberately poured wine on my skirt, and said a lot of bad things about me out of thin air, there are countless small things like this, is she picking on you?¡± ¡°I just met.¡± Isabe raised the corners of her lips after reading the words she sent, ¡°I will avenge you soon.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf?¡± Darlene folded his hands on his chest and looked at Isabe dissatisfied. ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± Isabe raised her eyes and saidzily, ¡°I only heard the dog barking.¡± Darlene was furious, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you at the socialite balls and charity dinners before. You must be on the Uncle Harvey list, so you can ski here!¡± In the past many international feasts, as long as the families. with status and status were all present, I have never seen this girl or her family. I had never seen Jed and this girl in the same frame before, until after the night of the cruise, it suddenly broke out on the Inte that Jed took his girlfriend to the mall for shopping. A bunch of bodyguards were carrying hundreds of shopping bags. ¡°Could it be that you were on Uncle Harvey¡¯s list that night?¡± Patsy guessed the possibility, and looked at Isabe with disdain, ¡°Shameless, pretending to be aloof on the surface, but actually don¡¯t know how many times you have been yed by others Already! How dare you put on airs in front of us?¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes were a little colder, so eager to find out? ¡°Last time Uncle Harvey said that it depends on the asion, I think today¡¯s asion is quite good.¡± Patsy was about to clean up her. Anyway, Uncle Harvey just warned, not to trouble Kara. But he didn¡¯t protect the girl in front of him. Darlene thought to herself, for a girl who can only swipe Uncle Harvey¡¯s card, spend money, and be ordinary, Uncle Harvey will soon get tired of ying. Even if Isabeins to Uncle Harvey afterwards, but there is no camera in this ce, Isabe can¡¯t produce evidence, and Uncle Harvey can¡¯t do anything to them. Anyway, Kara can¡¯t be dealt with, and it¡¯s not bad to take out Isabe¡¯s anger. ¡°You mean to do it?¡± Isabe curled her lips yfully, with a bit of interest. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Patsy picked up the helmet and hit Isabe hard. At the same time, Darlene also picked up the ski poles and swung at Isabe. On the other hand, Williams and Eloise were tired from skiing and rested in the luxurious restaurant thates with the ski resort. Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Uncle Protects the Calf The restaurant is well heated, and there are waiters offering coffee and a variety of snacks. They rested for a while, and saw Jed push the door in. ¡°Where¡¯s Isabe?¡± Jed couldn¡¯t help asking, not seeing his niece. ¡°She should still be ying, right?¡± The snow scene outside is so beautiful, Isabe probably hasn¡¯t had enough fun, after all, she is young and full of energy. Jed texted the staff again. # The staff quickly replied, ¡°Miss Isabe said she wanted to y by herself for a while, but we didn¡¯t follow.¡± Perhaps afraid of Jed¡¯s me, he added, ¡°Miss Isabe said she would call us if something happened, and we reminded her that there is a whistle in her pocket.¡± ¡°Go find her, let her rest for a while, and eat something to replenish her strength.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The staff immediately checked the monitoring and found that after Isabe slid towards the farthest ski track, she never came back. ? He immediately called a lot of people to set out to search, but he didn¡¯t expect to see three figures fighting together in the distance. No, to be precise, it was two figures hitting Miss Isabe with something for skiing. Miss Isabe backed away, but they pressed on. ¡°Stop-¡± Immediately, many staff members whistled in unison, and ran over there desperately, trying to stop what they were doing. But the distance was too far, and with the whistling wind and snow, their voices were covered up a lot. There is still a long distance to run with only human legs. A team leader called Jed, ¡°There are two suspicious figures attacking Miss Isabe!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jed stood up immediately, his face. cold. Isabe had already seen the staffing from a distance, and she took it easy, like she was watching a juggler, watching Patsy and Darlene hit her with ski poles and helmets. She avoided it leisurely, even looking a littlezy. It was as if they were too weak to be bothered to deal with. them. Patsy and Darlene were so pissed off, they never expected that they were so out of breath that they didn¡¯t even touch Seeing that they were exhausted and out of breath, Isabe slowly picked up the ski poles, gave them a disdainful smile, and skied further down the slope. Patsy and Darlene were so willing to just let her go and catch up immediately. The figures of the three of them disappeared before the eyes of the staff again. Isabe saw that the staff had been thrown away, there was no surveince around, and there was no one else, so she stopped and beat them up. She specially picked ces covered by clothes to attack. Soon, Patsy and Darlene were curled up on the ground. Hug your head and beg for mercy. When the staff showed up in a snowmobile with Jed, Jed saw that the precious niece was still standing, but two bad guys. fell at her feet, and it seemed that she was seriously injured. He got out of the car immediately, walked towards Isabe at a faster pace, and asked softly, ¡°How is it? No injuries?¡± Isabe shook her head and said obediently, ¡°No.¡± On the cruise ship that day, Jed had already seen Isabe¡¯s skills, and knew that ordinary people were no match for her, so he immediately felt relieved. ¡°You guys are so brave, you even dare to touch Mr. Harvey¡¯s people!¡± Jed¡¯s bodyguard team also came, grabbing their ||| O Chapter 588 Uncle Protects the Calf arms at once. ¡°Ah. It hurts, Uncle Harvey, it¡¯s me, Patsy!¡± ¡°Let your people go, I¡¯m Darlene.¡± Jed saw that it was them, and immediately guessed what was going on. His niece should have a peaceful attitude and didn¡¯t want to hurt them, but they pressed on every step of the way, so they were beaten up. ¡°Uncle, she bullied us! My whole body hurts.¡± Patsy Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. immediately pointed to Isabe and cried, if it wasn¡¯t for the injuries on her chest, stomach, and thighs, she would have wanted to show Jed. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t indulge her, I¡¯m hurt all over my body now.¡± Darlene also sobbed wronged, staring at Isabe angrily. Jed¡¯s aura cooled down, and the powerful cold covered the ice and snow, making people shudder. He said coldly to the staff beside him, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Sir, all our staff members can testify. From a distance, we saw that these twodies made the first move, and Miss Isabe kept avoiding it.¡± It turns out that this girl¡¯s name is Isabe! Patsy and Darlene looked at each other, and they seemed to have reached a consensus. They must ask people to ask 111 Uncle Protects the Caff about this Isabeter, and give her some color! 11 ¡°Miss Isabe had no choice but to ski away, but they were still chasing after them, and because they were too fast, they disappeared from our sight.¡± ¡°What we said is not half a lie, sir can check.¡± ¡°It was indeed the two of them who started it first, and Miss Isabe was the victim.¡± Hearing what the staff said, Patsy immediately denied, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, she did it first, and Darlene and I fought back to protect ourselves.¡± Darlene also nodded repeatedly, ¡°She provoked and beat people repeatedly. We had no choice but to fight back. We didn¡¯t hit her, on the contrary, she beat us all seriously injured!¡± Jed¡¯s cold gaze fell on them, and they were too scared to speak any further. Anyway, there is no monitoring here, what can Jed do with them! They have already been beaten like this, and if their parents ask Jed to settle the scoreter, Jed will still have to show some face, and he will definitely not embarrass them again. Nine times out of ten, Isabe apologized and moved on. Thinking of this, Patsy and Darlene¡¯s eyes shed with pride at the same time. ¡°Isabe, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Jed looked at the girl. ||| Chapter 51 Uncle Protect the Cal next to him again, his tone and eyes were much gentler than outsiders. Patsy and Darlene were a little upset, and it was impossible to say that there was no problem between them. ¡°They said that only my uncle on the list can y in the ski resort, and that my body has been yed for countless times.¡± When Jed heard this, his anger suddenly ignited. How could they hurt his niece with such vicious words? ¡°They also said thatst time their uncle told them on the cruise ship that they should mess around depending on the asion. They said that today¡¯s asion was pretty good, so they did it.¡± Isabe¡¯s way of talking is so obedient that Jed can¡¯t help but feel distressed while being angry! Damn, at his ski resort, he dared to say that about his niece, and dared to do something to his niece! The bodyguards around all knew that the twodies were finished today. They could already feel the aura of the husband, and their anger could hardly be suppressed. The staff also cast a sympathetic look at them. In the husband¡¯s territory, they humiliated the husband¡¯s precious niece and beat her first. No matter which point, it is enough to finish the game. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 ¡°What did you say?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this point, Patsy and Darlene hit the ground running, looking at Isabe in disbelief, then at Jed. What did Isabe call Jed just now, uncle?? Their faces turned pale and trembled, but it was Patsy who asked first, ¡°What did you call him just now?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t answer what she said, but Jed said coldly, ¡°My niece came to my ski resort to y, is there a problem?¡± Patsy and Darlene turned even paler, like a bolt from the blue, and it took a while to realize just how much trouble. they¡¯d gotten into. How could Isabe be Jed¡¯s biological niece? What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t a single news outlet reported it before. Now it¡¯s in big trouble. ¡°Take them down.¡± Standing here and talking is not an option, the wind and snow are too heavy, and Jed is afraid that his precious niece will be frozen. 0.00% 11 But Patsy panicked when she heard that Jed was going to take them down. She has heard a lot about Jed¡¯s behavior, and the meaning of taking it down, nine out of ten, is either dead or missing arms and legs. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know that she is your niece, but it is true that she provokes first, and we protect ourselvester.¡± Patsy insisted. If Jed knew that it was the two of them who made the first provocation and then made the first move, it would be more than just missing arms and legs. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call a doctor and examine our injuries. We were indeed the ones who were beaten. We didn¡¯t lie.¡± Darlene also echoed. As long as it is found that the injuries on their bodies were beaten, no matter how reasonable Isabe is, it will be unreasonable. Isabe was waiting for their words. She raised her eyebrows. and said, ¡°I agree to the injury test.¡± Not only Patsy and Darlene, but even Jed was a little surprised. The injury test must be bad for Isabe. But looking at her well-behaved and sensible appearance, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine she sells in her gourd. What is she trying to do? ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s have their injuries checked.¡± Isabe suggested. 12.52% < The surrounding bodyguard team and staff were stunned and did not understand Ms. Isabe¡¯s operation. ¡°good.¡± Jed took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, ¡°Come over to the ski resort.¡± The man on the phone was overjoyed immediately, ¡°You have finally considered it and are willing to sell us thatrge piece ofnd in the west?¡± ¡°No business today.¡± Jed¡¯s tone was very t, but anyone who knew him could tell that it was the calm before the storm. ¡°Bring a doctor.¡± Jed¡¯s voice remained cold, ¡°Call Darlene¡¯s parents.¡± The man on the phone was stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The daughter of your two families was injured at my ski resort and threatened to have her injury checked.¡± The man on the phone was terrified, ¡°These two ignorant girls, I¡¯ll go over right away and bring them back. It¡¯s just children talking nonsense, so I can¡¯t take them seriously.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to miss any of the people I want.¡± Jed¡¯s tone was very serious. But the man on the phone was smiling, trying to calm down Jed. 30 34% Chapter ¡°Children fall skiing at most, so there is no need for a doctor toe forward. I think they are itchy and lack education.¡± But Jed asked in displeasure, ¡°Need me to repeat it a third time?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man on the phone realized the seriousness of the matter, and was too scared to breathe, ¡°Then please wait for us for a while, it will take up your time, we will rush over immediately. I must give you an exnation!¡± Jed hung up the phone and opened the snowmobile door to let Isabe get in first. Patsy and Darlene were a little uneasy. Could it be that Uncle Harvey wanted to call their parents over the phone just now? Although they are usually willful and savage, their parents are not used to them. Especially recently, the two families have a lot of things they want to ask Jed for help. Patsy¡¯s father wants to get thend in the west, and other groups are scrambling to show in front of Jed, just wanting to please Jed so that he can get thend smoothly. Not long ago, Patsy¡¯s uncle quarreled with people in the casino under Jed¡¯s name. They fought and broke a lot of equipment there. Jed hasn¡¯t expressed his opinion on this matter. And Darlene¡¯s family produces medium-sized cars, and the family property is quite rich. Uncles have been secretly buying people¡¯s hearts and making things difficult for her 45 111 father. Her father hopes to cooperate with Jed to achieve a win-win situation. There are countless things like this. Patsy and Darlene knew very well that if Jed got serious, it would only be the two of them who would suffer! Seeing that the snowmobile was gone, Patsy and Darlene hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what shall we do?¡± Can¡¯t walk in the snow? ¡°If the two youngdies don¡¯t want to die too ugly in a while, they should catch up, confess to the husband, and try to be lenient.¡± A staff member reminded. Patsy and Darlene were covered in injuries, not to mention running, it hurt like hell to walk. Seeing the snowmobile go further and further, they could only grit their teeth and catch up. ¡°Uncle, listen to our exnation. We dare not hurt your niece.¡± ¡°What we said is true, you can check if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Because of their injuries, they didn¡¯t use their skis either, but trotted after the snowmobile. ¡°We don¡¯t know why the people under yourmand are lying. It is clear that we were not the ones who hit people first. We are really the victims. When the results of the injury teste out, you will know that we are the weak side.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t ask our parents toe over, let¡¯s talk about something.¡± Since the snowmobile looks a bit like a sightseeing car and has no windows to block it, what they said clearly reached Isabe¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Jedforted in a gentle voice, ¡°Uncle will vent your anger on you in a while.¡± ¡°I did hit someone.¡± Isabe confessed honestly. ¡°The staff saw it, they were the ones who started it first, and you were just acting in self-defense.¡± Jed defended, ¡°Even if you started all of this, so what, at uncle¡¯s ce, whoever you see is not pleasing to the eye, think You can beat whoever you want, and if you have uncle to take care of the aftermath, you can go ahead and do it.¡± ¡°Whoever our Isabe wants to hit, it must be that person who deserves to hit him. Whoever our Isabe doesn¡¯t like, it must be that person¡¯s problem.¡± Jed said seriously, ¡°In short, it is definitely not your problem.¡± ¡°Uncle, you are a person. Do you not distinguish between right and wrong, ck and white, right and wrong?¡± ¡°With uncle, everything you do is right.¡± Jed said this, but he still forgot to add, ¡°It can only be someone else who is wrong.¡± Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 No Scars Found ten minutester. The snowmobile arrived at the luxurious restaurant thates with the ski resort, and the staff rushed to serve Isabe with various delicacies. Other staff came forward quickly with many things, lest Isabe would be cold and hungry. Eloise also rushed to her daughter anxiously, ¡°Baby, are you okay? Who would dare to hurt you? Jed, did you find out!¡± ¡°Tell Dad where you are hurt, and Dad will call you a doctor first.¡± Williams was in a panic, afraid that his daughter would feel some pain. But Isabe said gently, ¡°They are the ones who get hurt, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eloise held up her face, took a closer look, rolled up her sleeves and pant legs, and checked it all over, as if it was really fine. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and hugged her daughter tightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, when Jed received the call, we were frightened. Jed, you haven¡¯t said who they are, have you found out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Patsy and Darlene, you don¡¯t know each other, I¡¯ll take care of itter.¡± ¡°It must be dealt with severely, and it must not be taken lightly!¡± Eloise was heartbroken. ¡°A good Christmas Eve has left a shadow on my precious daughter. Come, Isabe, warm up and eat something.¡± But Patsy and Darlene were almost out of breath. They heard this as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, and then they took a closer look. Isn¡¯t that beautifuldy with a ¡°treasure¡± in her mouth, the famous wife of the richest man, Eloise? Eloise is a well-known woman who is doted on by her husband. It is said that her husband will follow her wherever she is. They took a closer look, and sure enough, Williams was beside her, bringing all kinds of delicious food to Isabe, wanting her to eat more. how? How could Isabe be their daughter? The wealth of the Logan family is more than three times. that of their family! At this time, two couples ran towards this side in a hurry, and the doctor carrying the medicine kit also ran out of breath. The door of the restaurant was pushed open, and the wind and snow outside rolled in. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡± The person who spoke was Patsy¡¯s father, who bowed deeply as soon as he entered the Patsy¡¯s mother gave Patsy a hard look, then bowed down to apologize, her posture graceful and dignified. Darlene¡¯s parents pped Darlene on the back hard, ming her for fooling around. ¡°Don¡¯t hit hard, you will push the injury to us again in a while.¡± Jed sat on the single chair with a cold light in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, our two families didn¡¯t educate our daughter well.¡± Patsy¡¯s father med himself to the extreme, ¡°During such a festival, I wasted your time, left a bad impression on you, and affected your mood. .¡± Darlene¡¯s father wanted to say something, but Jed had already reached out to stop him, ¡°Let¡¯s get the injury checked first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense among children. It can¡¯t be taken seriously. Even if they fell here today, it¡¯s because their skiing skills are limited, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Darlene¡¯s father wanted to calm down Jed, but Jed reached out to stop him from continuing. A bodyguard reminded, ¡°Let¡¯s have an injury check.¡± In the end, the two families couldn¡¯t get out, so they could only let the two girls go to the bathroom of the restaurant, and let the doctor examine their injuries. After a while, the doctor came out with a medical kit and 34.01 [11 < Chapter 590 No Scars Found bowed very respectfully to everyone present. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. I guarantee with my personality and career that they don¡¯t have any bruises or scars on their bodies, not even minor injuries. It¡¯s just that they kept crying for pain. I gave them a preliminary examination, and There is no problem.¡± At this time, Darlene got dressed and came out, and ran towards this side anxiously, ¡°She really hit someone just now, and now my heart hurts, my stomach hurts, and my back hurts. My whole body hurts, how could it be a little bit Can¡¯t even detect the injury?¡± Patsy came out after changing her clothes, and she also thought it was weird. Logically speaking, since Isabe hit so hard, they should have scars on their bodies, and it¡¯s impossible to have no bruises. If it was the doctor hired by Jed, she would suspect that the doctor was bought by Jed. But the doctor who came today is famous for not bowing to any powerful people. The two of them have known him for many years, and he has always told the truth about their illnesses. In the past, Patsy didn¡¯t want to go to school, and tried to bribe him with a million dors, asking him to issue a sick note and let her take a month¡¯s sick leave, but he refused. How can a person like this lie? But if he was telling the truth, then how could Isabe not even have bruises when she hit so hard? < Chapter 590 No Scars Found Patsy also ran to her parents and said uneasy, ¡°We are really injured, if you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the hospital for examination.¡± When her father heard this, he pped her hard. ¡°Haven¡¯t you messed around enough? How long do you want to mess around!¡± The p was so crisp that Darlene trembled in fright. Never expected that Patsy¡¯s father was so serious. ¡°What the hell did you two do? What¡¯s going on?¡± Darlene¡¯s father also said seriously, ¡°Quickly rify!¡± The two girls were too scared to speak, Patsy covered her face, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Let me tell the story.¡± Jed, who was sitting on the chair, finally said, ¡°Today is Christmas Eve, I took my niece to y in my ski resort, two youngdies came to provoke me, saying that my niece, for no reason, I can only appear here because I am on the list, and I also said that my niece has been teased many times in private.¡± Hearing this, both Patsy and Darlene¡¯s parents were choked up, frightened and furious at the same time! ¡°Last time they made things difficult for my niece on a cruise ship. I said that it depends on the asion. Today they told my niece that they thought the asion was pretty good, so they bullied people first.¡± In Jed¡¯s ski resort, how dare he say that about his own niece, Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. < 93.74 Chapter 590 No Scan Found and dare to do something to his own niece? Darlene¡¯s and Patsy¡¯s parents were just about to faint. They each beat and scolded their own children. ¡°Are you guys out of your mind? Can you say anything? Last time you made things difficult for others. You were seen by a human machine, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent. What does it matter to you if peoplee to y at uncle¡¯s ski resort today?¡± J Chapter 590 No Scars Found Dear author is updating, maybe check tomorrow~ 86% fans of this story are ALSO reading: Sharing Beatrice-A Luna To Her Stepbrothers ¡°Mate!¡± My muscles contorted when he repeated the word for the second time. I had known Flynn Winchester since we were kids. I used to meet him in the yground and it went on like that for years. He was the only persistent person in my life. It was truly a remarkable feeling when we recently felt the mate bond. ¡°Come on! Do it!¡± he smiled, cornering me by the lockers. It was my first day in twelfth grade. I was nervous and panicky because I had been homeschooled my whole life. High school was a zoo for me, and I was a new animal at the zoo for everyone else. Fortunately, my mother had talked to Ms. Winchester about my first day in school, so Alpha Flynn picked me up at the door. ¡°Here?¡± I asked, looking around at the empty hallway. ¡°It¡¯s empty. Don¡¯t you want to be epted by your popr alpha mate on the first day of school?¡± He insisted, and I could not help but nod feebly. He had on his yellow and red jock jacket. The Alpha title has enabled him to be¡­ Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Chapter 591: Sorry about that Both parents are very angry. Jed says Isabe is his niece, and Williams and Eloise are sitting here, waiting for an exnation. What does that mean? That means Isabe is their child! Not only Yushon, there are also some rich people abroad who only announce one child, but the other children are growing up around them, and no media dare to report it. Isabe may be like these children, she has been well protected since childhood, so not many people know that she is the child of Yushon¡¯s richest couple. Patsy and Darlene are fine. Why provoke her? Provocation is provocation, and say that kind of shit, say what on the list of Jed, I don¡¯t know how many times people have yed, this kind of talk can be casually said? I wouldn¡¯t want to die with a man like that¡­ At this time, one of the staff remembered something and immediately took out his mobile phone. ¡°Sir, we saw Miss Patsy and Miss Darlene trying to bully Miss Isabe, whistling to stop them, and I took a video as I ran¡­¡± He clicked on the video, and the camera panned, and the video showed him whistling and gasping for Darlene and Patsy¡­ On camera, it¡¯s Patsy and Darlene¡­ Isabe, who keeps evading her, finally picks up her poles and skis away, but Patsy and Darlene continue to chase after her¡­ The evidence was overwhelming. Darlene¡¯s mother passed out. Her husband hurried to hold her up. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± As Darlene tried to rush forward, her father pped her twice, ¡°Look what you did!¡± Patsy¡¯s parents were also angry, and kept beating and scolding Patsy, ¡°Just now in front of Mr. Harvey and his family, you also said that the niece of the other family moved the hand first, you apologize to me, apologize immediately!!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, stop, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Patsy, seeing that the evidence was conclusive, did not dare to argue. She came to Jed and cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Harvey.¡± 14.05% 17.53 < Chapter 591 Sorry about that ¡°Get down on your knees!¡± Patsy¡¯s mother hit her hard on the back. Patsy was so scared that she dropped to her knees in front of Jed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Her parents also bowed deeply and kept bending down to apologize, ¡°It is really sorry that we two can¡¯t teach our children¡­ Mr. Harvey, Mr. Logan, Madam Logan, Ms. Logan, I¡¯m sorry! When we go back, we will certainly strengthen education to ensure that such a thing will not happen again. In addition, in the vi area that our group has just opened, we are willing to give the three vis with the best location to Ms. Logan to show our apology.¡± ¡°I know the ordinary car Ms. Logan must not look up, today is Christmas Eve, I ordered a Rolls-Royce to give my wife, is a new custom, I would like to give it to Ms. Logan, please forgive me.¡± Darlene¡¯s father was quick to please. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jed didn¡¯t say anything, and Darlene¡¯s father added, ¡°If Ms. Logan doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to discount 10% of thepany and give it to Ms. Logan, as long as Ms. Logan can forget about today¡¯s unhappiness¡­¡± ¡°I am also willing to discount 10% of the group to Ms. Logan¡­ I ask Ms. Logan¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Patsy¡¯s father quickly followed suit. The look on Jed¡¯s face is always confusing. Patsy¡¯s parents and Darlene¡¯s father were upset, beat and scolded their children, and told them to apologize to Isabe. Patsy¡¯s words were not finished, when his mother hit him hard on the shoulder, ¡°You deserve to call people¡¯s names!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Logan¡­¡± Patsy was in tears, ¡°I promise that I will never appear in front of you again, and I will never give you trouble again, in case, in case I meet you on the road one day, I will walk with my tail between my legs¡­ Please forgive us.¡± Darlene¡¯s father kicked Darlene in the foot, and Darlene knelt down in front of Isabe, apologizing. ¡°How much equity did you say?¡± Isabe asked suddenly. Darlene and Patsy¡¯s father were taken aback and hurried to add. ¡°It¡¯s 15 percent, plus a Rolls-Royce¡­¡± ¡°Said Darlene¡¯s father, observing Isabe¡¯s face and adding conditions.¡± Two cars, a Rolls- Royce, a custom Koenigsegg, and ten downtown shops.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also talking about a 15% stake, plus three vis¡­¡± Patsy¡¯s father watched Isabe¡¯s reaction carefully and added, ¡°And, and, a Pagani, and a Bugatti.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± ¡°No, no, no, as long as Ms. Logan is willing to give them a chance to mend their ways, then we have earned it!¡± The parents kept saying nice things. ¡°Since the two uncles are so sincere, the matter is at an end.¡± Isabe¡¯s parents were overjoyed to hear her say so, and thanked her incessantly. ¡°We¡¯ll have the things delivered to Mr. Harvey¡¯s group today, have Miss Isabe sign for them, and thank Ms. Logan for her kindness. We¡¯ll take them home and pack them up¡­¡± They both pulled their daughters¡¯ ears and left¡­ Apologize to everyone again before you go¡­ Eloise looked at her baby daughter with some confusion. ¡°Isa¡­ Have you been short of moneytely?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault that he didn¡¯t give you pocket money for half a month!¡± Williams suddenly thought of this and med himself, ¡°Do you have your eye on something, Daddy will buy it for you!¡± I¡¯ll transfer my pocket money to your card.¡± ¡°Dad, mom, although they were the first to provoke, they did not meet me, but I beat them, and now the compensation given by their parents adds up to five or six hundred million dors¡­ We earned it.¡± She had just asked someone to tell her that if these two houses. went into bankruptcy, not only would they not have made anything, but the rest of Lyon¡¯s family would have taken advantage of the situation and turned it against Uncle Lyon. Now there are these two to contain other families, uncle does not have to deal with these, but also a few hundred million dors in ie, isn¡¯t it sweet? Jed seemed to read his niece¡¯s thoughts and looked into her eyes more gently. With this happening, Eloise is not in the mood for fun, and the group quickly returns to Jed¡¯s residence. Upon entering the front door of the vi, Isabe noticed that every ce and corner was decorated with flowers and Christmas. decorations, which looked very festive and warm. Even the Windows and banisters were covered with beautiful flowers. Seeing Williams and Eloise in front, Jedughs. ¡°At first, I was a little surprised when Doctor Patrick said they didn¡¯t have a mark on them, not even a bruise, but Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Chapter 592: The Seven Santas The best doctor who can make them roll around in pain and not see a wound, Selby Brown, can do that. ¡°Uncle saw it all?¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°They probably still don¡¯t understand what this is all about.¡± Jedughed, polite and personable at the same time. At this time, the person in charge of arranging today¡¯s festival scene and dinner saw Jed, hurriedly greeted him and asked him if he was satisfied with today¡¯s arrangement. ¡°What does Isa think?¡± Jed¡¯s eyes went back to his niece. Isabe knows that many wealthy people abroad will find experienced nningpanies to help decorate the environment and theme on Christmas Eve and Christmas every year, in order to make their own way of spending look more unique and more revealing. Some rich people also go on vacation, buy a variety of limited luxury goods, and enjoy the happiness of having money by throwing away thousands of dors. Isabe saw that the whole scene had been set up as a dreamy Christmas wondend, that all the servants had changed into elf costumes, and that dancers in ballet costumes had entered through the other door. It seemed that there was a dance tonight¡­ ¡°It was good.¡± Isabe¡¯s gonna get them a lot of money. The person in charge repeatedly thanked, happy, and hurried to arrange the next program. ¡°Isa, dinner isn¡¯t ready for another hour. Would you like to go to your room and rest?¡± Jed gently said, ¡°Or I¡¯ll ask Ann to show you around. I have a movie theater and a game room. Do you want to y?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just look around.¡± Isabe put her cap on the sofa and noticed that there were many Christmas trees in the room. She could see that the Christmas tree pendants alone, each one handmade. The stars at the top of the Christmas tree areposed of bright diamonds, and there should be hundreds of them. Among other things, the total value of this Christmas tree alone is over $2 million. Not to mention there are various shapes and heights of Christmas. trees everywhere in the room¡­ It seems that Uncle in order to let her spend an unforgettable holiday, not only thought, but also spent a lot of money¡­ Isabe went to the garden again, where seven or eight three- meter-high toy soldiers stood, adding a lot of children¡¯s interest, thousands of meters of star lights decorated the flowers and trees, and beautiful ribbons, Christmas trees, ornaments and so on¡­ Meanwhile, many servants were busy in the garden. They pushed one hanger after another through the garden, and the clothes on the hangers were neatly hung without any wrinkles. Isabe¡¯s pretty face was a little confused. She asked a passing servant, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡®Miss Isabe! The servant saw her with great respect and said, ¡°Sir, I have picked out some clothes, shoes and bags for you today, plus those fromst night. I¡¯m afraid you may not be able to take them with you when you leave, so let us wash them, iron them and send them directly to the ne. The ne will arrive at Riverside Vi tomorrow, and the servant there will put these things in your cloakroom.¡± The servant smiled and said gently, ¡°We have ironed it to make sure there are no wrinkles, and now we are counting the number and style to see if there is less, and if there is no, it will be sent to the ne¡­¡± A line of ellipses ran through Isabe¡¯s heart¡­ Unexpectedly, Uncle bought her a lot of things today¡­ So many clothes, shoes and bags, plus the previous parents sent, Benjamin gave, she even if a set a day, three or five years can not be worn¡­ ¡°By the way, there are still some clothes, shoes and bags that haven¡¯t arrived yet. They are on their way. We will hurry to clean and iron them.¡± ¡°Jed is too expensive.¡± Isabe felt sorry for the trouble she had given you. It takes a lot of manpower just to clean and iron so many clothes¡­ ¡°No trouble, it¡¯ll be our pleasure to iron Miss Isabe¡¯s clothes!¡± The servant smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Harvey really spoils you, just from the heart¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Isabe smiled faintly. ¡°I can see it. I can feel it.¡± ¡°Miss Isabe is very kind, too. I¡¯m d you coulde. I hope you¡¯lle more often.¡± Isabe nodded, and the servant bent down smiling and went back to work. Isabe looked up at the sunset sky and suddenly felt how good it was to have family. After a while, all the lights suddenly went out, the whole garden was dark, and even the vi was dark. Far away, a servant shouted darkly, ¡°Is it too much electricity, the power cut?¡± Isabe looked at the lights in the garden, stars, moon lights, lights. of all shapes, but they must have been overpowered and tripped. Before it got dark, she was going to walk around the garden for a while, and suddenly the whole garden and the whole house lit up with a warm light again. From the stone-shaped speakers came a merry apaniment. Seven Santas danced and sang yfully as they walked toward Isabe carrying their red gift bags. ¡°We wish you a merry Christmas, We wish you a merry Christmas, We wish you a merry Christmas, and happy new years¡­¡± Isabe felt touched inside for a second as the ident took ce. A smile spread across her face. Chapter 502 The Seven Sans Seven Santas surrounded her, singing and holding hands. Beyond the seven Santas, there is a chat group of servants in elf costumes, who also hold hands, sing one song, and then another. ¡°Jingle bells, Jingle bells, Jingle all the way, Oh what fun it is to ride in a one horse open sleigh¡­¡± They released their hands again and danced merrily in unison before Isabe. Isabeughed. She recognized the seven Santas. They were Father, mother, uncle, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother¡­ How did they find time to stand in front of her and give her such a surprise¡­ Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Isabe¡¯s eyes were a little wet. When the music stopped, everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Isa, happy Christmas Eve, Merry Christmas to you! Is that a surprise? Are you happy??¡± Before she could answer, Isabe was picked up and thrown up by her four brothers¡­ ¡°Well, don¡¯t throw it so high, you¡¯ll scare your sister, put her down. quickly!¡± Eloise ordered quickly, not wanting to frighten Isabe. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Chapter 593: A Gift of Special Value The brothers set Isabe down. Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing at their costumes, especially the white beards. The snowkes were falling in huge amounts, making the whole scene more beautiful and fairnd. Lisa looked at her sister fondly, ¡°When Adrian came up with this idea, I was still bored, he forced me to wear this white beard, I was a little reluctant, but now I see you smile, I want to continue to wear it, make you smile more.¡± ¡°Go away, why are you so fleshy?¡± Adrian pushed his brother away and smiled at Isabe again, ¡°Sister, can you tell Adrian that this is a good idea?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just¡­ It¡¯s silly.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°But it was a pleasant surprise. I loved it. Thank you, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, mother, father, uncle.¡± Her smile is like a flower blooming in the warm winter sun, especially bright and clear. It turned out that when my sister was not too high and cold, she ¡®could smile so well. The brothers vowed in their hearts that they would find ways to make herugh more in the future. She has a healing smile that touches everyone around her. ¡°Thank you for nothing, fool.¡± The younger brother fondly rubbed Isabe¡¯s hair, and the brothers immediately objected. ¡°What do you do? It¡¯s all messed up Isa¡¯s hair. Isa, let me tidy it up for you.¡± ¡°Put it away, have you washed your hands? Isa, or the third brother¡¯s hands are the cleanest, the third brother is a forensic doctor, usually nothing likes to disinfect¡­¡± ¡°Go away, who is the cleanest person? Have no count in your heart?¡± Lisa also wants to fix her sister¡¯s hair. ¡°Where¡¯s the old fourth?¡± Suddenly, Eloise asked, ¡°Where the hell is he? I don¡¯t see anyone! Usually do not pick up the phone, send a message also do not return, sister are back for more than half a year, he does not show up, even a phone no?¡± ¡°Mum, Nigel is busy.¡± Lisa helped cover it up. ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have one less person to rob my sister?¡± Byron took the opportunity to help Isabe fix her bangs, and as soon as he had done so, the third ¡°Nigel¡¯s absence has made the festival even more exciting.¡± Nathan smiled with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°I thought he was here to spoil the atmosphere.¡± ¡°I just set up a chat group and made sure Nigel regretted not joining.¡± Adrian wasughing when Eloise asked, ¡°What chat group? Why didn¡¯t you pull me in?¡± Williams pulled out his phone and looked. ¡°Me neither?¡± ¡°Adrian, that¡¯s your fault. We¡¯re all family and you have a chat group.¡± ¡°Pull me in,¡± Jed threatened, acting like an uncle. ¡°It¡¯s a chat group for my brother and sister. It¡¯s inappropriate for you toe in.¡± Adrianughed and said, ¡°You several elders, Isa how dare to joke, Isa more ufortable¡­¡± When Lisa heard this, she seemed to think, ¡°You dragged Cecilia into it?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Adrian quickly said, ¡°If she is here, the atmosphere is different, is it necessary Lisa, if you think it is necessary to let Cecilia into the chat group, I will open another one and bring the brothers in¡­¡± Anyway, at the most, we won¡¯t talk in chat groups¡­ ¡®Just be active in Isa chat groups. After all, Cecilia¡¯s got a lot on her mind these days¡­ If everyone was in a chat group and they were joking with Isa, Cecilia would probably feel ufortable. Plus their brothers, they like to post pictures with Isa¡­ If Cecilia saw this, she¡¯d think it was on purpose¡­ ¡°No, I don¡¯t have much time to chat. Cecilia has a lot of examsing up. Don¡¯t bother her.¡± When Lisa spoke, everyone immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Did youe today with Cecilia?¡± Jed suddenly asked from the side. Adrian had questions in his head. ¡°Jed, how can we ask her to surprise Isa? Wasn¡¯t that a stab in her heart? Girls are crazy, and if she thinks we¡¯re not taking Isa seriously now¡­¡± ¡°Over the years, we have prepared surprises for Cecilia, and this year Isaes home, we will apany her for her first holiday, it should not be too much.¡± Byron took it for granted. ¡°Cecilia has a boyfriend now, so for the first holiday, she can spend Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Chapter 541 A CA if appropriately added, ¡°Besides, although the time here is 12 hours faster than the United States, but later, we can go back to the United States, we can also call her, send a video,e out for dinner is no problem.¡± ¡°If she thinks we¡¯re biased, then whatever we do is biased, and I just hope she grows up and can figure things out for herself.¡± Lisa agrees. Eloise beside some helpless, ¡°In fact, all this is a coincidence, Isa is called by acquaintances to help see a doctor, did not expect to meet grandma and uncle here, and I and your father, did not expect to meet her here.¡± Since they have met, as an uncle, naturally want to take my niece around, see. Plus Christmas Eve and Christmas Day areing¡­ There¡¯s no reason for everyone to go back to the States and spend time with Cecilia, is there? ¡°Well, don¡¯t you have a gift for Isa? Who will go first?¡± Jed led the inquiry. Lisa was always the big brother, he suggested, ¡°In order of seniority.¡± First my parents, then my uncles, then my brothers¡­ ¡°Isa, this is my holiday gift for you. I hope you like it.¡± Eloise took a gift box out of the red gift bag and Isabe saw that even the wrapping paper was covered with Swarovski crystals¡­ In fact, this kind of wrapping paper is verymon in the upper society, generally made of ten thousand crystal transparent crystalbination, but this gift is rtivelyrge, should use no less than twenty thousand. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call and see if you like it?¡± Eloise looked at Isabe expectantly. Standing on the side of the Christmas theme nner, has already had several well-known photographers, to film this scene¡­ I¡¯m gonna make it into a video so they can remember me. ¡®And Daddy¡¯s! Williams also pulled out arge gift box from a gift bag. Isabe opened it and found that her father gave her the deed to a private ind, and her mother gave her the world¡¯srgest castle theme amusement park, which includes a fairytale hotel, fairytale restaurant, dream Ferris wheel and so on. It¡¯s worth a fortune. ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad.¡± ¡°I love it,¡± Isabe said. ¡°It¡¯s a little token of my favor.¡± Jed pulled out a beautiful and luxurious gift box from the gift bag. Open it. There¡¯s a deed, a key. This suite is located in the most expensive ce in Paris, covering an area of more than six thousand square meters, in the world¡¯s luxury vi ranks on the list, ording to the current market price, has already exceeded one billion dors. ¡°Isa, this is my private cruise for you.¡± The cruise ship has arge apron, hundreds of rooms, a cinema that can amodate hundreds of people, two swimming pools, arge garage and so on¡­ The interior is gorgeously decorated and worth $200 million. ¡°Thanks Isa.¡± Isabe epted the gifts, feeling sorry that they were too expensive. ¡°Isa, this is a gesture from my second brother and sister-inw.¡± Byron stepped forward and handed the box to Isabe, with a tender, gentle look in his eyes. Inside the box was a certificate of ownership for a private jet with the name Isabe on it. ¡°All the certificates including passport, airworthiness, radio license, insurance are in order.¡± Byron¡¯s eyes were doting and gentle. ¡°Your second wife did the interior of the ne. You should like it.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother and sister.¡± ¡°The third brother wanted to send you a cruise ship, but he thought it was too big, so he customized a yacht with missile defense. system, armor protection,ser system to prevent reporters from taking photos, etc. All the guest rooms are also equipped with bulletproof ss, so it is safe to travel.¡± Because he knew his sister¡¯s identity, he was afraid that his sister would be in danger, so Nathan specially customized such a yacht. Although the area of the yacht is smaller than the cruise ship, such a car is also valuable, and the running cost is also incredibly expensive, and the oil price is 10,000 euros per hour. The equivalent of seventy-six thousand dors. ¡°He whispered in Isabe¡¯s ear.¡± It¡¯s your wife¡¯s wish, too.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Isabe hadn¡¯t told her family who she was, so she hadn¡¯t thanked her in person. ¡°Isa, my gift may seem a little ordinary to you¡­¡± Adrian hands over the gift box. ¡°But this is my favorite baby.¡± Inside the gift box are three keys to the sports car, as well as the license. One is the Hennessey Venom GT, of which there are only ten in the world, worth $70 million. 14.39% 10.24 O < Chapter 594 The Joy and the Solitude 1288 Vouchers One is an SSCT uatara, worth $50 million. One is a custom-made Aston Martin, worth $50 million. ¡°These three cars are my favorites, and I haven¡¯t driven them once since I bought them¡­¡± I love you very much. Now he gives it to his sister because he thinks she must be cooler than he is with a car like this. ¡°Thanks Adrian.¡± ¡°If you like it, Adrian will buy it for youter.¡± As soon as Adrian hooked his sister¡¯s shoulder, several older brothers pped their hands off and said, ¡°Get away from ¨C¡± At this time, the night sky suddenly burst into bright fireworks. ¡°Isa, look! These fireworks are several brothers specially customized for her, there are various words. ¡°Wee home.¡± ¡°Happy Christmas Eve.¡± ¡°Merry Christmas.¡± ¡°Isa, be happy.¡± ¡°Healthy and safe.¡± They were verymon words, but in Isabe¡¯s eyes, they were a little more touching. Because Isabe loved Kelsang flowers, so many fireworks bloom out of the pattern, is Kelsang flowers. And the girl standing in a sea of Gesang flowers¡­ Watching the fireworks, many of the servants were shocked. Miss Isabe was really happy to have so many family members who cared for her and treated her well¡­ At the end of the fireworks, there are scenes of five brothers and a sister, one brother holding an umbre for his sister, one crouching down to tie his sister¡¯s shoces, one bending down to make her laugh, one handing her a bouquet of flowers, and one holding a sword, as if to protect her¡­ The picture soon disappeared into the smoke of the night, but Isabe¡¯s heart was touched. ¡°Thank you big brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother.¡± Isabe did not forget to add, ¡°and the fourth brother.¡± ¡°Thank him for what, we¡¯re just adding him in.¡± Adrian¡¯s words made Isabeugh again. ¡°Well, don¡¯t stand there, let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Jed said this,ughing, ¡°Isa chose the wine tonight.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll do it all in a minute, so don¡¯t rob any of you.¡± Adrian said. ¡°Do you have enough to drink?¡± Lisa chuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t freak Isa outter.¡± ¡°Lisa, how can you nder me in front of Isa,st time it was because I drank white wine, so¡­ That and all!¡± Talking andughing, they walked into the house. Isabe, seeing them bickering, quietly retreated to the third brother and whispered, ¡°Third brother, you come here, what about Nora?¡± ¡°I sent a few confidants to watch, ask them to call me if there is anything, it is okay, after dinner I will go back.¡± When we got back, Christmas Eve was over. ¡°I spent Christmas Eve with her before I came.¡± Nathan fondly rubbed his sister¡¯s hair, ¡°Fortunately, there is a time difference, back, just in time to apany her Christmas.¡± No dy on either side. ¡°But you¡¯re running back and forth like this¡­¡± ¡°Can apany you and Nora, I am happy toote, did not feel tired running.¡± Nathan seemed to know what she was thinking and smiled, ¡°But that boy Benjamin didn¡¯te to you?¡± ¡°I said why is Isa gone? You have it.¡± Adrian pushed himself between them and deliberately separated them. ¡°What were you talking about?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nathan and Isabe said together. Adrian froze for a moment, and felt as if they had agreed¡­ The table is filled with a variety of dishes, all Christmas-themed, Even desserts, including egg tarts, are made to look like elk with ruby-studded noses that cost a million¡­ The after-dinner fruit also has a Christmas vor¡­ They sat down to dinner, raised their sses and met together, warm and happy. Not far from the house, Benjamin is leaning against the car, surrounded by white trees. The white snow looks wless. He looks like a painting standing in the snow. The driver could not help opening the umbre and holding it over his head, not knowing the situation, so he did not know who Mr. Mason was waiting for¡­ Benjamin just watched a big fireworks show, knowing that the little girl is very happy now, apanied by her family, so he did not send her a message, has been quietly waiting. ¡°Mr. Mason, with whom do you have an appointment? Why don¡¯t we wait in the car?¡± It¡¯s so cold outside! The driver was shivering in his warm suit. Benjamin looked at the brightly lit vi in the distance and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s OK, you go up first.¡± He wanted to look a little longer, wait a little longer. The little girl promised him that she would spend some time with him today, even if only for a little while¡­ Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Cried with Anger At this time, Cecilia, standing outside the vi, tears silently falling, the corners of her mouth hooked up a sad smile. It¡¯s Christmas Eve, and she took a 12-hour flight to join her family. Knowing her parents were sneaking Isabe to meet Grandma and Uncle without her knowing¡­. Knowing there¡¯s no ce for her here¡­ Knowing that no one wants to see her¡­ But she still wanted toe, for no other reason than to loathe the love of these eighteen years. She wanted to be closer to her parents, to her uncle, to her grandmother¡­ But she hurried, and as soon as she reached the door of the vi, she heard happy songs andughter coming from the garden¡­ From a distance, several Santas and dozens of elves sing and dance around a girl. ¡®The girl, no need to guess who it is! She wanted to get over it, go in and have a good time, pretend she wasn¡¯t sad at all¡­ But then, the bright fireworks in the night sky, each word on it, stung her heart. ¡°Wee home.¡± ¡°Happy Christmas Eve.¡± ¡°Merry Christmas.¡± ¡°Isa, be happy.¡± ¡°Healthy and safe.¡± All thoughts and best wishes for Isabe! Not a word belongs to her!! Everyone was immersed in the happiness of the holiday, and no one thought of her¡­ Everyone crowded around Isabe, trying to cheer her up¡­ None of them cared about her feelings as an adopted daughter! Fireworks burst out in the night sky, and the pattern of Kelsang flowers. Isabe loves Kelsang flowers. The whole family knows that Isabe loves Kelsang flowers. Her brothers have also nted lot of these flowers for Isabe at Riverside Vi. In the night sky, Gesang flowers became a sea of flowers, and a girl with long hair was standing in the sea of flowers¡­ At the end of the fireworks, there are scenes of five brothers and a sister, one brother holding an umbre for his sister, one crouching down to tie his sister¡¯s shoces, one bending down to make her smile, one handing her a bunch of flowers, and one holding a sword, as if to protect her sister¡­ This scene deeply hurt Cecilia¡¯s heart. Is there only one sister in the eyes of all brothers? What about her Cecilia? Usually do not deserve to appear in life, do not even the pattern in the fireworks have her ce? Cecilia¡¯s tears ran down her face again, and the more she smiled, the more sad she became. Her parents and brothers kept telling her that they would treat her as family and treat her as well as before. But now, without her knowing it, everyone had nned such a big surprise for Isabe, leaving her alone in America¡­ How could they!! How can you be so partial, so excessive¡­ Is it true that the feelings of these 18 years are fake? Nothing more than a little blood? In the West, such a grand festival, naturally to be grand. It must be my uncle¡¯s idea that there is no servant in the garden, and that he should go in to have dinner and join in the fun. This is Jed¡¯s ce, and I don¡¯t think anyone would dare barge in on holiday like this and kill themselves. Cecilia pushed open the beautifully carved gate and walked alone in the garden. She still remembered that when she was in primary school, she hade here one winter break. Then, as now, it snowed, and the perfect white kes fell, and the garden was asrge as the eye could see, and she ran for a long time in the garden, throwing snowballs at her uncle. Her uncle yed with her, smiling and doting at her. At that time, the scene was so beautiful, and the servants around wereughing, saying that her uncle was the most spoiled her, and she was the only person in the world who dared to throw a snowball at her uncle. Another year, in autumn, she apanied her parents to visit her uncle and picked many precious flowers and nts in the garden. At that time, she did not know the value of the flowers and nts, just think it looks good, Eloise criticized her, but her uncle doted and said: don¡¯t say this flowers and nts, as long as Cecilia likes, the whole garden, the whole vi can be given to her. Everything in the past was so good, that when I think of it, I feel like a knife in my heart. Just then some servants passed by in the garden. ¡°What a wonderful dinner this evening, and Miss Isabe¡¯s happiness, with all her family around her¡­¡± ¡°Even the wrapping paper was covered in Swarovski crystals¡­ It looks like ten or twenty thousand?¡± ¡°Mr. And Madam Logan are so generous with their private ind and the world¡¯srgest castle theme park¡­ More than two billion dors?¡± ¡°Miss Isabe¡¯s brothers have been very kind to her, and havee here to surprise her, with such valuable gifts.¡± ¡°It is also a private cruise ship, a private jet, and the fifth young master has sent his favorite luxury cars, three at a time¡­¡± ¡°Therge vi sent by our husband is also very valuable, it is said that it is ranked on the list of luxury homes in the world, ording to the market price, it has already broken a billion dors¡­¡± Cecilia smiled more bitterly and sadly. Tears flowed from her eyes, her heart seemed to have ten thousand arrows through, the more she laughed the more she wanted to cry, the more sheughed the more she felt devastated. When Mom and Dad gave Isabe that expensive gift, did they ever think they had a daughter they¡¯d raised for 18 years? When my uncle was trying to impress Isabe with the present, did it ever ur to him that he had another niece? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. And how many brothers, usually as busy as a gyroscope, manage to find time to surprise Isabe at the same time? 18244 Wouchers Take big brother for example, he is so cold work machine, it is impossible to make an exception for who, even if he did not work on Christmas Eve, but his usual work and rest is strict to the extreme, it is impossible to appear here at this time, but also apany several other brothers to fool around. ¡°Apart from the value of the present, the brothers have taken the time to fly in and surprise Miss Isabe, sing and dance for her, and prepare fireworks for her¡­ This is really touching!¡± ¡°Yes, it is good to have such a brother, my brother will only pit my pocket money, do something wrong will only say that I did, because he knows that my parents hurt me more, will not scold me¡­¡± ¡°After all, this is Miss Isabe¡¯s first visit to her uncle, and her first Christmas Eve and Christmas, and it must not be more solemn?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, before so many festivals, Mr. Never thought, now my niece came, he is invited to n thepany, but also prepare gifts, the home is so beautiful, even desserts are not an exception, you just saw the elk egg tart, the nose is decorated with ruby, too beautiful.¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears burst into her eyes again, and her smile Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Chapter 596 What a st She received no presents from her uncle on Christmas Eve or Christmas Day. Isabe had let go of all the things her uncle had taken her to the mall to buy¡­ But these two festivals, uncle even a blessing did not, really too much! Is it true that if you recognize your own niece, you canpletely abandon her adopted niece who has been in pain for 18 years? The servants said the brothers were singing and dancing to Isabe. Other brothers do not say, say big brother, which ispletely inconsistent with his people!! What kind of magic does Isabe have that makes her brother so different that she¡¯s willing to do something so stupid?! How the hell did she do it? Isabe wasn¡¯t surprised that her parents would wear Santa costumes to please her. But Uncle usually so high, powerful people, but also willing to cooperate in this way¡­ She is so jealous and so angry!! Isabe put down her fork at the table. ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Adrian suddenly pulled her coat corner, ¡°Thest time I invited you to see the concert, there are still four days toe, you wille?¡± ¡°You let go, don¡¯t tear the corners of your sister¡¯s coat out of shape!¡± Nathan knocked Adrian¡¯s hand off at once, ¡°What¡¯s good about your Wolf crying concert? It¡¯s not as good as Isa looking at several drugs in theb.¡± ¡°What Wolf cry ghost howl, people call it hot field, call RAP, call dopamine!¡± Adrian corrects, ¡°Also, if the suit is so easily deformed, it must be a bad material!¡± ¡°Isa, he says your clothes are not made of good material¡­¡± Byron deliberately added fuel to the fire. ¡°What? Is this designed by Isa?¡± Adrian opened his eyes and looked carefully, ¡°I said, how can there be such a beautiful dress, from the first nce I saw this dress just now, I think that the person who designed it must be very talented, very independent, very thoughtful¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so busy.¡± At that moment, a sad voice came from outside the door. All the people looked at the sound, and their expressions were a little unexpected and unbelievable. ¡°Cecilia, why are you here?¡± As soon as Adrian finishes, Cecilia smiles and asks, ¡°What, shouldn¡¯t I be here? Did I turn up at the wrong time and spoil your mood?¡± ¡°What Adrian means is, you came without warning¡­ I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡± Jed immediately told someone, ¡°Somebody, add a chair, a set of utensils, you haven¡¯t eaten,e and eat.¡± Cecilia¡¯s gaze sweeps the room and finallynds on Isabe. Isabe¡¯s eyes looked at her as calmly as ever, without surprise or uneasiness. For the first time in her life, Cecilia did not pretend in front of the crowd, she did not sweetly call ¡°sister¡±, because she did not feel the need to grovel before Isabe. The servant brought a chair and Cecilia sat down and poured herself a ss of wine. ¡°Cecilia.¡± Jed was trying to get her to stop drinking. But Ceciliaughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m 18 years old, and here¡¯s to my mom and dad, my uncle, my brothers, and Isabe¡­ And to myself, happy Christmas Eve and Merry Christmas to all of us.¡± She gulped the wine from the ss at once and set it down gracefully as if nothing had happened. But her eyes, washed with tears, looked brighter than usual. ¡°Cecilia, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Eloise wants to tell her that Isabe is here to see a doctor because she epted the request of an acquaintance, but unexpectedly ran into her grandmother and uncle¡­ They hade to see their mother and had not expected to meet Isabe¡­ But Cecilia smiled, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything, don¡¯t exin to me, I was just a little bored in America, because Wayne had toe to Lyon for work, so I came with him.¡± ¡°You mean Wayne¡¯s right outside the door? Now?¡± Williams wanted to pick someone up. ¡°I asked him to walk me to the door and let him go first.¡± ¡°You are at the door, why don¡¯t you let someonee in for dinner and sit down for a while before you go.¡± Williams felt bad about the reception. But Cecilia smiled, looking elegant, ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t even know you were eating here, let alone Wayne¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter, he had work to do, and we already spent Christmas Eve and Christmas in America early.¡± ¡°Just be together¡­¡± Williams nodded again and again, but there was some feeling in his heart, the meaning of his daughter, as if to me their big family reunion, but forgot her¡­ But he¡­ ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about it. Cecilia¡¯s been on a 12-hour flight. She¡¯s probably starving. Jed puts some dishes into Cecilia¡¯s bowl. Cecilia¡¯s smile deepened as she looked at the table full of leftovers. ¡°Thank you, Jed.¡± ¡°Eat these first, they haven¡¯t been touched much¡­¡± Jed put down his fork and ordered, ¡°Somebody, redo it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother Jed, there¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°No problem. The kitchen will be ready soon.¡± Jed said this, not forgetting to urge others, ¡°as soon as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve tonight, let¡¯s let people rx. I¡¯ve been on the road all day and I can¡¯t eat much.¡± Everyone could hear her unhappy tone. Isabe got up. ¡°I¡¯m going ¡°Wait, Isa, are you full? You haven¡¯t eaten the soup I gave you just now¡­¡± Eloise was a quick talker who blurted it out. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And Jed has prepared some shows¡­¡± Before Williams finished, he felt that he had no choice but to stop. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Isabe had been wanting to leave before Cecilia arrived. She wanted to go to her room and prepare some presents for her elders and her brothers, who were leavingte. Before this, she was not prepared, and now back to the room, I do not know if it will be in time. Cecilia thought Isabe was making war on her, but smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because sister Isabe is unhappy that I¡¯m here and doesn¡¯t want to see me, is it? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll skip the meal and go home.¡± ¡°Cecilia, what are you talking about?¡± Byron eximed, ¡°How could Isa think that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to my room to get a present. I don¡¯t have to think twice.¡± Isabe walked out of the dining area, leaving everyone cold behind. Cecilia¡¯s mood is more ufortable, why, after all this, Isabe does not have a little guilt, a little conscience? Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Chapter 597 You go out first She is here to enjoy the love of her parents, uncles, and several brothers¡­ Did it ever ur to her that, across the ocean, there was another titr sister, alone and without family? Her sister came to her, and she was so calm that she did not even give her sister a good face¡­ What about her conscience? At this time, Adrian, drunk, staggered to his feet, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡± ¡°When I first came here, the fifth brother was still sober, how can he be so drunk now?¡± ¡°This wine is getting stronger¡­¡± ¡°The fifth brother wouldn¡¯t want to see me, would he?¡± Cecilia smiled all the time, but gave people oppression, ¡°Five brother gave the concert tickets to sister Isabe?¡± Adrian had an ident. How did she know? Did she give Isa a hard time in private? At first, he did not ask Cecilia toe with him, because he was afraid she would think too much, afraid she would mistakenly think that everyone was around Isa, snubbing her, and not paying attention to her¡­ Now his worst fears hade true¡­ ¡°Cecilia, over the years, Adrian has given you a lot of tickets, Isa just returned home, five brother invited her to see the concert is not too much?¡± Byron, who was nearby, helped.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia¡¯s smile deepened. Yeah, well, it wouldn¡¯t have been too much if Brother Five hadn¡¯t skimmed those tickets from her and given them to Isabe. But her angry point is, five elder brother front heel she said no tickets, back foot secretly gave the tickets to Isabe¡­ Isn¡¯t that too much? ¡°The second brother thinks, am I wrong?¡± Cecilia smiles all the time, apparently looking innocent and harmless, but everyone thinks that she has changed and is no longer the same Cecilia. It¡¯s getting a little strange. At this time, one of his men came in quickly, saw the atmosphere ¡®was a little delicate, and wisely withdrew to one side. ¡°Say what you have to say.¡± Jed sat in the dining chair, still in control, and no one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°Mr. Harvey, the 15 percent transfer, a Rolls Royce, a Koenigsegg, ten downtown stores¡­ It¡¯s all under Miss Isabe¡¯s name.¡¯ It¡¯s an apology from Darlene¡¯s father to Isabe for making things right. But to Cecilia, it sounds like my uncle gave Isabe 15% of his shares, two luxury cars, and ten shops! It wasn¡¯t enough that Uncle gave Isabe a billion dor vi for the holiday, but so much more¡­ A few brothers entric even if, even my uncle¡¯s heart is tilted to the Pacific. They say they think of her as family, but in fact, they only love Isabe! ¡°Besides¡­ The Pagani and Bugatti cars, the three vis, and the other transfer of shares are also in Miss Isabe¡¯s name.¡± Patsy¡¯s father gave it to Isabe. But to Cecilia it sounded ironic, like a gift from her uncle to Isabe¡­ ¡°I know, go down.¡± Jed¡¯s expression is always light, but Cecilia¡¯s heart is jealous¡­ She would never forget the money Isabe¡¯s parents had given her on her first day back home. And so many beautiful clothes, shoes and bags¡­ I even left Business Attire Co., to my own daughter. And Cecilia, who has been spoiled by her parents for 18 years, has not had this kind of treatment!! Now my uncle loved spending money and sent Isabe so many expensive presents¡­ ¡°You go out first.¡± Jed leaned back, still overbearing, ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with Cecilia.¡± Adrian still want to say something, received the uncle¡¯s eyes, can only leave first. Seeing that everyone had left, Cecilia smiled sadly, stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, and asked with a low smile, ¡°Uncle also wants to criticize me, right?¡± ¡°Why are you being criticized?¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes were tinged with disbelief. Finally, someone different from everyone else? ¡°You¡¯ve been in everyone¡¯s hands for 18 years, and then one day, a girles along, and she¡¯s the daughter of the family, and you¡¯re told that you have no blood rtionship with the family, that you¡¯re someone else¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Watching everyone make up for her in all kinds of ways, treat her well, and double up on her in the same way they did to you before, if there is no gap, it must be false.¡± Cecilia seemed to be told the central thing, her nose slightly sour, and she felt a little like crying. ¡°But you stand in her position to think, because of the switch, she grew up in the Brown family to eat 18 years of suffering, now back to the biological family, everyone is good to her, make up for her, is not very normal thing?¡± Cecilia raised her eyes, it is normal, but her heart is so sour, so jealous, so sad¡­ ¡°Who would threaten her position the most when she came back to this house? Isn¡¯t it you who has been spoiled by your family for 18 years?¡± Jed said, ¡°But instead of kicking you out the first time, she kept you at home and enjoyed what was rightfully hers.¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes were startled, and her mind seemed suddenly ¡°She is not dissatisfied, not angry, not jealous that you have robbed her family for 18 years, enjoyed the blessings she should enjoy, and made her suffer in the Brown family in vain¡­ She did not quarrel with you about this, does not she show from the side. that she has put out her utmost sincerity and is willing to ept you?¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears stuck in her eyes, a little stunned. ¡°In your conversation just now, Jed can also see that you usually should have some small friction, like just now, you verbally attacked her, she did not turn over and threaten your family to throw you out of this home, but exined to you lightly, so that you do not think too much, to my understanding of her, this is already the biggest concession she has made, but where is your concession?¡± Jed didn¡¯t see it.¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears ran down her face and she did not speak. ¡°You have to realize that she was switched, and her family feels. guilty about her, and she can use that guilt to kick you out of the family, and based on the guilt that the family has felt for her over the past 18 years, what are the chances that you will stay in the family once she opens her mouth?¡± This sentence, a brother has said to her before¡­ She knew the odds were slim, there was little hope¡­ ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯ve been so celebrated for so long, you¡¯ve forgotten that this seat belongs to her.¡± Jed said significantly, ¡°When she was suffering in the Brown family, she was regarded as the disaster by her adoptive parents, and when she was beaten and scolded at every turn, you enjoyed the good things her parents, her brothers, and her family brought to you¡­ Think about it, if it is you, you can like her, so generous to leave her in this home, continue to share their own family, wealth to her?¡± Cecilia bit her lower lip. Clearly no. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Chapter 598: The Gift ¡°Isa is a smart kid, she knows how much traffic she¡¯s going to cause, how much trouble she¡¯s going to cause by keeping you in this house, but she¡¯s doing it anyway, and they¡¯re stepping back to the edge for you, and you can¡¯te and push.¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes were shocked again, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°Dr. Mark is in charge of Grandma¡¯s illness. You should know that.¡± Jed exined for Isabe, ¡°She called Isa, Miss, and when she had a difficult situation, she went to consult her teacher, who came to see the patient for her own sake. When she came, I didn¡¯t even. know that this girl was my own niece.¡± Cecilia doesn¡¯t expect her parents to secretly bring Isabe to meet her grandmother and uncle, but Dr. Mark to invite Isabe¡­ Because Isabe is the best doctor Selby Brown! She has a solution to all the difficult problems! ¡°I didn¡¯t know I had a niece this big until your parents came and saw Isa here.¡± Jed smiled sweetly. ¡°She saved me once before.¡± Cecilia is surprised by how things have turned out¡­ It¡¯s impossible for an uncle to lie¡­ 1281/Vouchers This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. So, her parents didn¡¯t hide it from her, she thought too much? ¡°You said that my niece came, she saved me, saved my grandmother, the festival ising soon, and she has to stay here for a few days?¡± Yeah, that¡¯s not too much. But why did it all seem so infuriating before¡­ ¡°From small torge, everyone apanied you through 18 years of Christmas Eve and Christmas, but belong to Isa, only this day, but you alsoe to trouble.¡± Jedughs, but Cecilia can¡¯t argue. It is because of her appearance that everyone is upset¡­ ¡°I heard from your third brother that they sent you a gift before they sent Isa a gift.¡± Last time, Nathan promised to go shopping with Cecilia, but because of Nora, Cecilia stood up. Afterward, Scarlet said Cecilia bought early Christmas gifts for each family member, spending a total of $26 million. Without a word, Nathan transferred $30 million to Cecilia¡¯s card and told her to buy more for herself and not save money. Although Cecilia said that she did not need to prepare Christmas gifts for her anymore, she said that over the years, she had bought much better for her, and asked the third brother to buy for Isa¡­ But Nathan told her that you and Isa were the sister of the third brother, and the third brother had said that neither of you would be missing without anyone. So beforeing to Lyon, he had the gift delivered to Cecilia. Can Cecilia listen, suddenly a little surprised, five brothers to give her gifts? Why didn¡¯t she get any?? ¡°Don¡¯t look at this time, everyone gave Isa such a valuable gift¡­¡± Jed looked at her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve received a lot of gifts in eighteen years.¡± Cecilia is ashamed. ¡°Jed gave you a present. Do you like it?¡± When Cecilia heard this, she was shocked again, and her uncle also sent her a gift. Why didn¡¯t she see it? ¡°Not yet?¡± Jedughed again, like a modest gentleman, elegant, ¡°Then you go back and open it, don¡¯t like to tell me.¡± Cecilia really didn¡¯t get her presents. Did the servants put them away for her and put them in her room? Why didn¡¯t you tell her¡­ She thought she was forgotten¡­ ¡°And more.¡± Jed suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Your parents have a surprise for you, too. If you didn¡¯t show up here, you¡¯d be watching fireworks at Riverside Vi by now.¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes are even more surprised. She has fireworks, too? Fireworks for her alone? Suddenly, her heart mixed feelings, did not know whether to be happy or guilty. Ann knocked on the French window with a mischievous smile. ¡°Mr. Harvey, Miss Isabe is¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she saw Cecilia sitting opposite Jed, and was suddenly stunned. Why did Ceciliae? When did you get here? Are you here to make trouble? ¡°What happened to Isa?¡± Jed looked up, and his tone was as calm as ever. Mr. Harvey being Mr. Harvey, being so calm in the face of such a situation¡­ That¡¯s amazing¡­ ¡®Miss Isabe, she¡­ Giving presents in the living room¡­¡± Ann was vaguely worried about Miss Isabe, fearing that Cecilia would challenge her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jed stood up,id his hand on the back of Cecilia¡¯s chair, and said gently, ¡°Jed has arranged some programs. It¡¯s a pity not to watch them.¡± Cecilia nodded and got up to follow him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry if Isa doesn¡¯t have a gift for youter, because your tone wasn¡¯t nice.¡± Jed walked ahead to warn. Embarrassed, Cecilia nodded again, ¡°Jed, I won¡¯t be so childish.¡± Althoughst time she had pretended to pick out a Christmas present for Isabe and have it delivered to her room¡­ But it was just a worthless bracelet¡­ In normal times, she wouldn¡¯t wear it¡­ Even if Isabe didn¡¯t reciprocate, she was fine with it. ¡°Mom and Dad, this is yours.¡± Isabe painted two paintings as Saint Alexis, and then as Cleo, the master painter, for her brother to hang in his office or study. ¡°Brother, this is yours.¡± Isabe handed a roll of small letters to her brother. The people around him looked sympathetically at Byron, for what a pitiful little note it was! And neither did Byron. He didn¡¯t even get a picture or a picture, just this little piece of paper¡­ But after all, it was his sister¡¯s gift, and he was still touched. He rubbed Isabe¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°Thank you, silly girl.¡± Then he opened the note and saw that it contained several leads that had recently been pursued¡­ How could Isa know something so ssified and give him a clue¡­ Then Isabe smiled, her smile clear and bright. ¡°The painting, you too.¡± She just deliberately hid, want to see the second brother lost expression, did not expect the second brother is quite spoil her. Even if she sent a roll of small letters, the second brother did not me her¡­ She stood on tiptoe and whispered in the second brother¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ve asked, the father of the second wife likes Alexis¡¯s painting.¡± When Byron heard this, he was suddenly touched¡­ ¡°I want to hear what you¡¯re saying.¡± Adrian leaned over and Isabe handed him two rolled up pieces of A4 paper. The servants around himughed and began to feel sorry for Adrian Adrian¡¯s heart clicked, a little cold, at least the eldest brother and two brothers were assigned to the oil painting, he was assigned to two A4 paper? You can open it and see that there are two freshly baked songs inside¡­ Isa made it for him!! He could not help humming, and suddenly felt that the melody was catchy and would be a fire! Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Chapter 599: I¡¯m in on it? ¡°You¡¯re a treasure sister.¡± Adrian was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop rubbing Isabe¡¯s hair. ¡°What about mine? Nathan has some expectations. What will his sister give him? Is it calligraphy and painting or something else? ¡°Look at insApp.¡±. insApp?? Nathan is confused. He opens it and finds a clue. Isa has traced Nora¡¯s family of origin to Bomsville, and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find out in a few days. ¡°And this.¡± Isabe handed over a small bottle. ¡°You¡¯re a medical examiner, and sometimes you inhale poisonous gases or are identally poisoned. You can eat this. It has detailed instructions.¡± In the past, a personmitted suicide in a sealed space with a toxic potion, the harmful substance of the potion evaporated into the air, and a medical examiner inhaled the gas during the autopsy, and it was toote to save the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it with me.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t expect his sister to think of him everywhere, and was suddenly moved. ¡°The fourth brother¡­ I don¡¯t know what he likes, but I just drew a picture and asked my brother to give it to me.¡± Isabe gave Lisa another painting. ¡°Isa.¡± Then Jed came along with a warm smile on his face. ¡°Happy holidays, Jed.¡± Isabe handed the gift. ¡°Let me see what my precious niece has given me¡­ Is this a painting by Alexis?¡± When Jed saw the painting, he knew it was by Alexis. Unexpectedly, he was distressed about his niece¡¯s purse. ¡°Silly girl, you spend too much money¡­¡± Alexis is known as a master of oil painting, and Jed is well aware of how expensive her work can be. That¡¯s not something that money can buy. One side of Ann mischievously reminded, ¡°Sir, you have a closer look, this paper, is not a little familiar?¡± Jed takes a closer look. It¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t it the spare paper in his study? Ann was the only one who had free ess to his study. So, this paper must havee from Ann. But what about the painting on it? ¡®It was painted by Miss Isabe! Ann smiled and couldn¡¯t help revealing. Jed¡¯s a little surprised. What? ¡°Oh, Isa is Alexis,¡± Williams said as he admired the painting his baby daughter had given him. ¡°She does this really fast, three or four times an hour¡­¡± Stunned, Jed looked at his brother-inw and sister in disbelief, then at his nephews, all of whom seemed to know Isa¡¯s identity¡­ So, he¡¯s the only one standing right in front of him who doesn¡¯t know the famous Alexis? Alexis is a master in the painting world, the level of painting is high, no one knows in the painting world. Did not expect to be known as the Great Master of America, the Western Painting Sage, Alexis, will be his niece!! ¡°Isa, you¡¯re really good.¡± ¡°Said Jed heartily. This kind of excellence, is very few excellent. 1288 (ouchers ¡°Jed needs to keep a good collection, Isa¡¯s work is very valuable, many people can¡¯t fight to buy it.¡± Nathanughed. ¡°If Jed thinks the paper is too casual, he can give it to me or sell it to me at a high price.¡± Adrian looked longingly, and Jed put away the painting in one hand, ¡°Go away.¡± Although it was created in a very short time, Isabe¡¯s smooth brushwork and bold style still achieved the effect of both form and spirit. It is worthy of Master Alexis, who can portray the most difficult God and form in such a short period of time. Isabe walked up to Cecilia and offered her a gift. Cecilia is stunned. ¡°Me, me too?¡± She opened it and found Isabe writing: Be content. She knew Isabe was Cleo, and Isabe was a rare word. I remembered the meaning of these four words, the worthless bracelet I had given Isabe, and what my uncle had said¡­ ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± She felt guilty. They did not expect Isabe to prepare a gift for Cecilia, looking at her eyes more gentle. The atmosphere suddenly seemed much more harmonious. Jed noticed that the handwriting looked familiar, as if Cleo had written it¡­ ¡°I forgot to mention that Isa is Cleo.¡± Jed looked at his sister incredulously. ¡°What did you say?¡± It took a while for Jed to fully digest this fact. I didn¡¯t expect my niece to be so excellent and have so many identities¡­ Next, the crowd sat on the couch, Jed pped his hands, and the show began one after another. There are dancers dancing ballet in unison, the shape is wide. A magician came to the middle of the living room to do magic, wonderful. There are clowns, skits and so on¡­ Then Isabe looked at the time. It was nearly nine o¡¯clock and suddenly remembered that she had promised Benjamin she would spend a little time with him. ¡°Where is it? Isabe sent Benjamin an unsolicited insApp. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Benjamin, whose palms were cold, replied as quickly as possible, ¡°Finished? It¡¯s nearby. I¡¯ll pick you up when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± ¡°Now.¡± Isabe finished Posting insApp, and then whispered to her uncle, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Jed thought she meant to go out to the garden for some air, nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with Jed?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Benjamin gets into his car and has it driven across from the vi. The heat is on, and the driver can¡¯t help but be happy for Benjamin. Mr. Mason was finally remembered! I don¡¯t have to be an ice sculpture out there! Finally get the hell out of here! After a while, Benjamin gets out of the car and walks toward the vi. A beautiful girl came out of the vi, her skin was like snow, her features were outstanding, and her clear eyes were like stars in the sky. Turns out it was she who was waiting for Mr. Mason. What a beautiful girl. She looks several years younger than Mr. Mason. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s 18. It wasn¡¯t the vi Mr. Mason was looking for, it was his sweetheart! When Benjamin finally sees the girl he misses, he takes her into his arms and whispers in her ear, ¡°Merry Christmas Eve, Merry Christmas.¡± White snowkes swirl down, like fog not fog. ¡°Your present.¡± Isabe just made an extra one. Because at my uncle¡¯s house, you can¡¯t do anything else, you can only prepare with paper and pen. ¡°I still have presents?¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes lit up. He opened them to see a couple hugging each other amid the swirling snow. The body shape and dress of the couple are clearly the two of them. Benjamin¡¯s mood can not be described as happy, he reached out and touched the girl¡¯s face, excitedly said, ¡°I love this gift, did you prepare for a long time?¡± ¡­.¡± Isabe couldn¡¯t say. It wasn¡¯t more than 20 minutes¡­ Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Chapter 600: The Grand Confession ¡°It must be a long time.¡± Benjamin saw her not say, happy, but more moved, ¡°You have been carrying gifts?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isabe didn¡¯t dare say it was a temporary painting¡­ ¡°How can you be so pleasant?¡± Benjamin was overwhelmed. ¡°I have a gift for you, too.¡± He held the girl from behind and handed her a small remote control. ¡°You press it.¡± Isabe pressed, and thousands of drones flew this way like starlight. In the night, they form a bright line: Isa, I love you. ¡°Mr. Harvey! Mr. Harvey!!¡± Ann from the garden saw this and rushed into the house. When Jed saw how panicked she was, he immediately stopped his performance and calmly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That, Miss Isabe, she, she¡­¡± Ann was practically out of breath. All the family members stood up and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°Someone confesses to her and takes up the whole night sky!!¡± Everyone immediately rushed out of the door, and saw countless drones in the night sky, they formed a single line: Isa, I love you. The grand confession let Adrian first react, ¡°It must be Benjamin, this kind of thing is only he can do.¡± ¡°You mean Benjamin is here? Where is he?¡± Williams looked out of the house and saw no one. ¡°This kid thinks he can get our Isa with a little romance on the hour.¡± Nathan looked at the drone in the sky, and suddenly felt that the surprise he prepared for Nora was too unlike a surprise. At least not as romantic as it looks. ¡°So technological and creative!¡± Ann looked up at the night sky and said, ¡°So Miss Isabe has a boyfriend? He seems to love her¡­¡± Thousands of drones separate and form a couple hugging, and a line appears below. ¡°I want to spend every holiday with you.¡± Then the drone changes position again. ¡°Not only every holiday, but every day, every hour, every minute, I want to spend it with you.¡± Many of the servants cried out touched. ¡°Seriously, this is given to him every day, every hour, every minute, so what are we going to do?¡± ¡°The boy must be around.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Isa?¡± ¡°She just said to go out for a while, didn¡¯t she¡­¡± Going to Benjamin¡¯s? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. That¡¯s when everyone realized¡­ The drone formed various romantic patterns in the night sky, then turned into arge bouquet of flowers and delivered to a girl. ¡°This is what you got me for Christmas?¡± Isabe turned her face just in time for a kiss to fall. She smiled and her eyes softened. ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡± ¡°And this.¡± Benjamin reaches into his pocket and pulls out a ring box. Inside is beautiful heart-shaped diamond ring. ¡°This ring, it¡¯s different.¡± Benjamin took it out and put it on her long fingers. It¡¯s a rare blue diamond. The world¡¯srgest natural color blue diamond, weighing 39 carats. It was bought by the Qatari royal family for $80 million a long time ago, and now it has been bought by Benjamin for an even higher price and changed into a heart. ¡°Take you somewhere.¡± Benjamin took her hand and got into the car. Along the way, all Mason Group skyscrapers began to put on onerge light show after another. A man made of lights crosses building after building and hands a bunch of flowers to a girl. The light turns into the words ¡°I Love You.¡± The girl took the flowers and they hugged¡­ The lights formed the word ¡°Isabe Logan¡±¡­ Many passers-by took out their mobile phones to take pictures, all wondering who the girl was and how she was so happy. To upy Mason Group¡¯s skyscraper, to stage such a romantic scene. As the car drove down one road after another, Isabe watched one romantic light show after another, each showing a different effect. Until the car arrives at the Mason Group resort. Here has long been arranged into a sea of flowers, three stories high pink heart-shaped balloons there are hundreds of eyes, tied by ropes, floating in the sea of flowers, spectacr flowers at a nce can not see the end. There are also giant dolls,rge roses made of fresh flowers, romantic swings and more. As Benjamin led Isabe out of the car, petals fell from the sky and sprayed high into the curtain of water in the fountain. A boy led a girl through spring, summer, fall and winter. It¡¯s the romance of the light. Isabe didn¡¯t expect Benjamin to put so much thought into a holiday like this. He was really trying to make her happy. 15205 Wouters ¡°Such a beautiful scene, no one came to take pictures for us?¡± Isabe asked her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Benjamin also invited a lot of photographers. Benjamin and her kiss as snow and petals fall in a shower, and the photographer presses the shutter. On the other hand, the brothers all send Insapps to Benjamin. ¡°Where did you take my sister?¡± ¡°Call her did not answer, send a message did not return, is the person in your there?¡± ¡°Where are you? My father asked you toe, if you can.¡± Meanwhile, the romantic skyscraper light show has been in the news, causing quite a stir online. Everyone was wondering who this Isabe was¡­ To dominate the Mason Group skyscraper! There is also the Mason Group¡¯s resort, which is suspected to be a rich second generation in creating romance for his girlfriend, and the sea of flowers alone is decorated with millions of dors, all decorated with flowers¡­ Giant dolls, giant roses, all made of flowers¡­ Let¡¯s just say this guy went to a lot of trouble to impress his girlfriend. Adrian caught the news and said, ¡°It must be Benjamin. I didn¡¯t realize he was a romantic.¡± ¡°Probably from the United States to here.¡± ¡°Lisa guessed. ¡°He really is sincere about Isa.¡± ¡®said Byron. And Cecilia sitting in the corner, looking enviously at the hot search in the mobile phone, did not expect Benjamin to love a person, can love this¡­ It was a long, long time before she sent Scarlet an insApp. ¡°Scarlet, have you and your men seen the brothers and the presents my uncle sent me?¡± Cecilia thought for a moment and added, ¡°They said they sent it to me before I left for Lyon, but I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± ¡°This is¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Scarlet quickly replied, ¡®Well, hold your horses while I check the cameras.¡¯ ¡°Well, trouble Scarlet.¡± ¡°Cecilia is polite to me again!¡± Scarlet grins and asks, ¡°By the way, did you like my gift?¡± Scarlet had sent Cecilia a gift before she left for Lyon, but she was in a hurry and hadn¡¯t opened it yet. ¡°I¡¯ll open it up. It¡¯s from Scarlet. I¡¯m sure I like it!¡± Dear author is updating, maybe check tomorrow~ 86% fans of this story are ALSO reading: Sharing Beatrice-A Luna To Her Stepbrothers ¡°Mate!¡± My muscles contorted when he repeated the word for the second time. I had known Flynn Winchester since we were kids. I used to meet him in the yground and it went on like that for years. He was the only persistent person in my life. It was truly a remarkable feeling when we recently felt the mate bond. ¡°Come on! Do it!¡± he smiled, cornering me by the lockers. It was my first day in twelfth grade. I was nervous and panicky because I had been homeschooled my whole life. High school was a zoo for me, and I was a new animal at the zoo for everyone else. Fortunately, my mother had talked to Ms. Winchester about my first day in school, so Alpha Flynn picked me up at the door. ¡°Here?¡± I asked, looking around at the empty hallway. ¡°It¡¯s empty. Don¡¯t you want to be epted by your popr alpha mate on the first day of school?¡± He insisted, and I could not help but nod feebly. He had on his yellow and red jock jacket. The Alpha title has enabled him to be popr here. It would be nice to have someone on my side to help me navigate this new world. ¡°I, Beatrice Mintz, ept you as my mate.¡± I did what he told me t¡­ Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Brainwashed by Whom? ¡°Miss Cecilia, I found my gift!¡± Scarlet replied, ¡®There were a lot of deliveries that day, and you weren¡¯t home, so your people put them in the locker room first, and there were actually several boxes with your name on them¡­¡¯ ¡°You open it and take a picture of it so I can see what they sent.¡± Cecilia texted Scarlet, ¡®If I hadn¡¯t rushed to Lyon, I would still have seen the fireworks my parents prepared for me. It was my impulse and I missed the kindness.¡¯ Scarlet suddenly remembered the big fireworksst night, and a lot of people pulled out their phones to take pictures¡­ At that time, she was still thinking about who was sovish and put on such grand fireworks, not only the entire vi area, but also the passing vehicles and pedestrians around the vi area. Because the words that bloom out are: peace and happiness. The moral is very good, so many people have taken out their mobile phones to take pictures, record videos, and post them online. Caused quite a stir on the Inte. Actually, Eloise Harvey copied the idea from his son. She heard that Adrian was nning a fireworks feast for Isabe, and remembered that Cecilia was home alone, so she wanted to set off a big fireworks as much as possible for everyone. ¡®Scarlet, did you see any fireworksst night? Scarlet mumbled. ¡°Heard a noise, but didn¡¯t go out to look¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which servant saw it, there is no video, and I will send wechat to ask.¡± Cecilia was eager to see what the fireworks feast her parents had prepared for her was like. To think that her parents had not forgotten her and still regarded her as a daughter¡­ Her heart suddenly filled with a sweet. Scarlet doesn¡¯t want to take pictures and send them to her, but the young masters have spoken, and Jed Harvey¡­ They told Cecilia that they had already got her a Christmas present¡­ After a while, Cecilia receives a photo from Scarlet. Her uncle, parents, and older brothers all gave her expensive gifts, limited bags, dresses, beautiful heels, and expensive jewelry that she wanted but couldn¡¯t get. Her brothers gave her handwritten cards, still referring to her as a sister, in the same doting tone as before. Especially the five elder brother, also mentioned the concert tickets again in the greeting card, saying that the tickets on hand were taken by the agent to fix the rtionship, only two left. Isabe and Benjamin had never been to one of his concerts, and she had given away a lot of tickets to her ssmates, thinking she didn¡¯t value them¡­ So he gave the tickets to Isabe and Benjamin, and it wasn¡¯t long before she called him. He didn¡¯t have any tickets left¡­ Between the lines, the tone is sincere, which makes Cecilia a little ashamed. Because tonight, she was still angry at the five brother before the dinner table, strange five brother gave the ticket first to Isabe¡­This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It turned out that she wanted more, five elder brother was the first to send out the tickets, and then said that there was no¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to lie to her. ¡°Miss Cecilia, what did they give Miss Isabe?¡± ¡®Scarlet asked suddenly. ¡°Does it matter? ¡°It must be important, we can¡¯t give her a vi, only give you a ne, this difference is too big!¡± ¡°Scarlet, the gifts I have received over the past eighteen years are worth a great deal.¡± ¡°Miss Cecilia, have you been brainwashed by someone again? You mustn¡¯t listen to them, you¡¯re just an adopted daughter, an outsider to the Logan family, and of course they want to get rid of you with as little money as possible¡­¡± Cecilia took a stand and decided, ¡°I¡¯m sure Jed doesn¡¯t think that way.¡± ¡°Did Jed brainwash you?¡± Scarlet knows not to let her go out alone. She¡¯s too innocent, too trusting. ¡°Scarlet, I think my uncle¡¯s right. Isabe has suffered from the Brown family for eighteen years, and now that she¡¯s back with her real parents, it¡¯s only natural that people are nice to her and want to make up for her.¡± ¡°How can you feel sorry for her?¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect Jed Harvey to change Cecilia¡¯s mind so easily without almost saying anything. ¡°She is a member of this family, and when she came back, she did not throw me out the first time, but left me to enjoy what should belong to her¡­ It¡¯s like she¡¯s sharing her wealth and her family with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sharing, silly child. You¡¯ve been with your family for eighteen years, and it¡¯s their willingness to pay for that rtionship, to give you gifts, to be nice to you, to have nothing to do with Isabe. It¡¯s the love of those eighteen years that makes them want to do this for you.¡± ¡°But Scarlet, she¡¯s been switched, and the family feels guilty about her, and if she opens her mouth and uses that guilt to push me out, there¡¯s a good chance the family will say yes.¡± ¡°You silly child, even if they let you leave this house, they will still care about you in their heart, they will still be good to you, do you know why?¡± Because for thest 18 years, they¡¯ve been treating you like your own daughter! It¡¯s a rtionship that took eighteen years to develop. Isabe can¡¯t just open her mouth and cut it off.¡± Cecilia bowed her head for a long moment, then said, ¡°But Scarlet, I still think Jed has a point¡­¡± Mom and dad treated her like a daughter and made her a firework feast. Several brothers took her as their own sister and gave her things she liked¡­ And uncle, and no partiality, gave her the gift value, as in previous years¡­ Cecilia said, ¡°If it were me, I would not be able to graciously keep her in this family, share my status, wealth and family with her¡­ She¡¯s already fine.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± said he. Scarlet sighs when Cecilia says this. ¡°The next time. you get bullied by Isabe, you¡¯ll know I meant it for you¡­¡± ¡°Scarlet, she gave me a present.¡± ¡®What? Scarlet had some surprises. ¡°She also gave me a Christmas present. It was an oil painting.¡± Cecilia told her about the scene. Scarlet sneered at Isabe¡¯s words. ¡°She¡¯s warning you not to get too greedy, knowing that she¡¯s not being kind enough to give you gifts in front of her family, to impress you, and actually to say bad things about you.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s Cleo, after all, and a painting is worth a lot of money. I gave her a worthless bracelet earlier.¡± Cecilia wouldn¡¯t normally have looked down on that bracelet, but Isabe didn¡¯t mind and gave her an expensive gift in return. It would be nice if they could be real sisters¡­ ¡°Miss Cecilia, you don¡¯t still fantasize about being sisters to her, do you? Have you forgotten how good you used to be to her, her manner and reaction?¡± ¡°I was just thinking¡­¡± Cecilia knew Isabe would never be friends with anyone. Her eyes, as if only career. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 hapter 602: Isabe is here ¡°Ah,¡± said he. Scarlet didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long pause, she asked, ¡®So what¡¯s Benjamin getting Isabe? Have you inquired?¡± ¡°He told her he loved her with a lot of drones, put on a light show in the Mason Group skyscrapers in Lyon, and reportedly had a sea of flowers¡­¡± Some resort guests saw it, took a picture, posted it online¡­ It was too far away to see what the couple looked like, but the girl was wearing exactly the same dress Isabe was wearing today. That body, that aura, it¡¯s Isabe. ¡°And Master Wayne? What gift did I give you?¡± Scarlet couldn¡¯t help but pry. ¡°Get me a ring on Christmas Eve and a ne on Christmas.¡± ¡°Is it expensive?¡± ¡°They add up to more than two million dors.¡± Scarlet breathed a sigh of relief. At least it was worth more than what Benjamin had prepared for Isabe. That light show, it¡¯s a waste of electricity. The sea of flowers, is some worthless flowers¡­ ¡°It seems that Benjamin is tired of her, so he will do the superficial work, but in fact reluctant to spend money.¡± Cecilia is surprised to hear this, ¡°No, I think Benjamin is very interested in her.¡± ¡°Does Benjamin need money?¡± ¡°No shortage.¡± ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t he buy Isabe a valuable ring or ne? If you are so concerned, why are you reluctant to spend money?¡± ¡°But girls find surprises like this romantic¡­¡± On the contrary, Cecilia also thinks that Wayne is too rigid, does not know how to create this kind of romance, and the style is not as beautiful as that of his brothers¡­ And it¡¯s delivered straight away, with no surprises¡­ ¡°By the way, there are fewer videos and remarks about ¡®Jed Harvey shopping with his girlfriend in the mall¡¯ on the Inte, and if you don¡¯t deliberately search, there are no rted entries on the Inte¡­ Jed pulled some strings to keep the heat down and didn¡¯t want you to see it. I guess he just had a guilty conscience.¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t forget to add to the mix. ¡°If you ask me, he¡¯s biased, buying Isabe so much stuff that in ten hours a ne willnd directly at the vi, full of Jed¡¯s greeting gifts for Isabe, and they told us to bring a few more people to pick them up, saying there¡¯s a lot of stuff.¡± Cecilia¡¯s reaction was much weaker, ¡°I did see in thements section, one or two staff members who work in the mall came forward to say that Isabe bought a lot of QY things for Jed, Jed just reciprocated, and their family rtions were also said, so that the keyboard man could not find the topic, and the heat slowly dropped¡­¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Scarlet finds out that Cecilia has been defending Isabe tonight and bes anxious. This stupid kid, he¡¯s been brainwashed and doesn¡¯t even know it! She worked so hard to lead the child to the right track, but the Logan family members with bad intentions took the child astray! At that moment, Cecilia heard a noise from downstairs, and then someone came knocking on her door. ¡°Miss Cecilia, Miss Cecilia, have you rested? The olddy is awake!!¡± Cecilia quickly says goodbye to Scarlet, hangs up the phone, and runs downstairs. Meanwhile, Isabe receives the news that her grandmother has woken up and rushes back to the vi. ¡°I will visit my grandmother when she is more stable.¡± Benjamin touched Isabe¡¯s head and felt satisfied. The girl stayed with him for an hour tonight. More than half as much as he had expected¡­ Now grandma¡¯s illness, but also need a little girl present, they also need to recognize each other¡­ Benjamin knew this was a bad time for him to be here. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Isabe nodded and turned back to the vi. Benjamin watched her figure enter the room, and then took out his mobile phone to return a message to several older brothers. The olddy in the bed was agitated, and several times tried to speak, but was too excited to say a word, and one hand trembled as if trying to grasp something. ¡°Mom, I know what you¡¯re going to say, just calm down and take a moment¡­¡± Eloise took her hand and said, ¡°Calm down¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma, slow down, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Cecilia followed. The old man looked at the bedroom full of people, daughter son-in-w, son, several grandchildren, and granddaughter Cecilia Logan who had been in pain for 18 years¡­ Her tears welled up. ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± Williams quickly grabbed a tissue to help her wipe it off. ¡°Is it ufortable?¡± The old man looked at Cecilia and cried. No one knew what she was thinking. Cecilia also followed the red eyes, she knew that her grandmother loved her the most, among the five brothers, she was the most favored. When they were young, their brothers were naughty and wrong, and their grandmother would teach them. But she messes, Grandmaughs. I heard Mom told grandma the truth¡­ Grandma¡¯s tears at this time, is it regret for the 18 years to her pay, or reluctant to give up her granddaughter? Do not know if the emotion is too excited, the old man suddenly out of breath, she gasped for breath, like a fish beingnded, mouth exaggerated open. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Ma¡­¡± Eloise Harvey was flustered. ¡°Go and call the nurse.¡± As soon as Jed Harvey finished speaking, Ann said, ¡°The nurse went to take a bath. I told her I would just watch here, but the olddy suddenly woke up¡­¡± Ann said this, regret! The old woman¡¯s face has been full of red, can not breathe enough oxygen, coupled with emotion is too excited, brain congestion, resulting in her body ups and downs. ¡°Get out of the way! Then a voice came in a hurry. When everyone heard Isabe¡¯s voice, a stone fell from their heart. The crowd moved out of the way. Isabe saw this and said, ¡°Ann, go to my room and get my medical kit.¡± ¡®Yes! Ann ran to her room at once as fast as she could. Isabe examined the old man, got the medical kit, and treated him¡­ Soon the old woman¡¯s body stopped heaving and panting, and her body began to calm down, except for her moist eyes, which stared at Isabe again. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just too many people and emotion.¡± Isabe examined the old man and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Eloise Harvey was relieved. Isabe was about to withdraw her hand when the old man in bed suddenly grabbed her wrist. Isabe looked at her somewhat unexpectedly and saw the old man clutching her with tears in his eyes. Isabe could see the changing emotions in her grandmother¡¯s eyes, and she began gently, ¡°Grandma, this is the first time you¡¯ve seen each other since you woke up. Introduce yourself. My name is Isabe, and I¡¯ve been home for six months.¡± Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Chapter 603: What You Say Old Madam burst into tears, ¡°Second, second time.¡± Isabe was puzzled. ¡°The first time, you saved me on the side of the road.¡± Old Madam¡¯s mood swings violently, tears in her eyes turn to tears rolling down, ¡°I remember you, you saved me back then.¡± Of all the passing cars, not a single one stopped, only Isabe to help her¡­ Old Madam remembers being so weak that she could barely hold open an eye slit, dizzy and ufortable from theck of oxygen. But Isabe¡¯s presence, like a fresh breeze, made people feelfortable and bright at the same time. This girl, extremely beautiful, much like her daughter when she was young. Only the child had more aura and features than her daughter had when she was young. Isabe¡¯s eyes softened, but by then Grandmother had noticed her. ¡°No wonder Mom told me earlier that she saw a girl who looked like me¡­¡± Eloise Harvey suddenly realized, ¡°She meant Isabe, not to hallucinate me¡­¡± ¡°Every mother wants to¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re so d you¡¯re awake, Mom,¡± Williams said, beaming. ¡°Yes, Isabe has saved you this time.¡± Jed Harvey said with a smile, ¡°Plus this, she¡¯s saved your life four times.¡± ¡°Four times? The old man had some doubts, wasn¡¯t it only twice? When were the other two? She had no memory of them¡­ ¡°The first time was on the side of the road.¡± ¡°The second time she came to you and treated you.¡± ¡°The third time was when your sister told you about the switch and you fainted.¡± ¡°The fourth time, just now.¡± Old Madam had a bit of a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect my own granddaughter to save her four times. ¡°You don¡¯t know that she is Selby Brown, the famous doctor.¡± Jed Harvey had just finished speaking, and the Old Madam was even more surprised. Selby Brown is a name she¡¯s heard a million times in the time she been looking for treatment. I didn¡¯t expect such a mysterious figure in the medical world to be her own granddaughter¡­ ¡°Isabe¡¯s medicine is very good, and she can certainly cure you.¡± Jed Harvey¡¯s words shocked Old Madam again. She knew exactly how sick she was¡­ But this granddaughter was able to¡­ ¡°Really? The Old Madam looked at Isabe, incredulous, as if waiting for an answer. Everyone around wasughing, including his brothers. ¡°Grandma, you may not believe what the other doctors say, but Isabe¡¯s skill is there for all to see.¡± ¡°She said yes, it would be fine.¡± ¡°Despite her young age, she knows a lot of things.¡± ¡°She is a secret treasure, when you have been with her long enough.¡± ¡°Now, leave you two alone and let Grandma have a good talk with Isabe.¡± ¡°Eloise Harvey educates. The Old Madam didn¡¯t expect her grandchildren to speak so highly of Isabe. It seems that they are getting along well with each. other these days. ¡°Are you studying medicine?¡± ¡°Asked the Old Madam. ¡°I learned from one of my elders.¡± Isabe began gently. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say bring back the dead, but a simple cure would do.¡± ¡°And are you still in school?¡± ¡°Asked the Old Madam. ¡°Speaking of going to school, let me tell you that your granddaughter is the only one in the United States who has achieved full marks in recent years!¡± She refused to go to many prestigious universities, so she applied to Johnsopkins University.¡± ¡°She¡¯s now a freshman at Johnsopkins University, and the school has given her the privilege to go if she wants to and y if she doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡± ¡°She is not only excellent in study, but also excellent in talent. Last time, she led the team topete with other famous schools and achieved good results, causing a stir among several famous schools.¡± ¡°In short, I can¡¯t tell you all the good things about your granddaughter in ten days and nights.¡± The brothers tried to speak well of Isabe. Old Madam did not expect the recognized granddaughter to be so excellent, looking at her cute and beautiful face, her eyes moistened again. ¡°I heard from Eloise that you have suffered a lot and suffered a lot in the past eighteen years.¡± The Old Madam was distressed. ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s over.¡± Isabe, in one simple sentence, carried away the ups and downs of 18 years. From this sentence, Old Madam felt that she was sensible and open-minded, really a good child. She couldn¡¯t help but squeeze Isabe¡¯s hand again. ¡°It would be nice to be back¡­ It shows that God has eyes, and the Logan. family, as well as your uncle and grandmother, will not let your suffer any more.¡± ¡°Not bitter.¡± ¡°Anything at home that doesn¡¯t fit in, just mention it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°Isabe¡¯s very easygoing. She¡¯s not picky about anything.¡± Nathan smiled and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t volunteer what she needs or what she wants. We force her to buy something for her. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s always trying to save us money.¡± ¡°I have said all the good things about her for ten days and nights¡­¡± Eloise Harvey listened to her sons and felt relieved to have such a sensible and well-behaved child. ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t had time to prepare the greeting, and after a few days, Christmas Eve has arrived¡­¡± Before Madam could finish her sentence, Adrian burst into augh and said, ¡°Grandma, Christmas Eve passed early, it¡¯s after twelve o ¡®clock, it¡¯s Christmas.¡± ¡°You say it¡¯s Christmas now?¡± Old Madam, I didn¡¯t expect the time to pass so quickly, it¡¯s Christmas! Isabeughed. ¡°Grandma, waking up is the best present you¡¯ve ever given me. All my money is away from me. My parents, my uncle and my brothers have given me so much already.¡± ¡®That¡¯s different! Old Madam immediately said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s mind, can not be confused with theirs, let grandma think about what to send¡­¡± She actually grinds it out. ¡°You¡¯d better get some rest. Isabe has been very busy thesest two days with your illness.¡± Eloise Harveyughed. ¡°You can rest so everyone can rest.¡± After all, Isabe showing up here must have given up a lot of things in her career to be here. If Mother gets better soon, Isabe will worry less. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, shall I give you some medicine?¡± Isabe asked Ann to bring medicine from the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s Christmas, I won¡¯t drink it¡­¡± From a distance, the Old Madam could smell the medicine. Since her illness, she has be a pot of medicine, and has eaten a lot of all kinds of medicine¡­ I¡¯m a little scared now. ¡°This medicine is good for your health.¡± Isabe took the medicine bowl and continued her gentle advice. Old Madam remembered that the prescription was still written by her own granddaughter, and forbore, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Here, drink slowly.¡± Isabe fed her spoonful after spoonful. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Cecilia on the side, I didn¡¯t expect them to get along so naturally and harmoniously¡­ Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Chapter 604 Show Off Could it be that Isabe made such a good impression on her grandmother when she first met her, and then she saved her grandmother¡¯s life three times, and her brothers kept saying nice things about her? Is that why the old man likes her so much? Knowing that Isabe hade home to her own grandmother and deserved to be kind to her¡­ But Cecilia¡¯s heart was still empty, because she had been standing by the bed for a while, but her grandmother¡¯s eyes had been on Isabe ever since she appeared. Asking questions about Isabe¡­ I didn¡¯t even look at her. Old Madam finished the medicine with difficulty and said with a smile, ¡°Isabe¡¯s medicine was not bitter at all. It was much stronger than the other doctors. I knew she was very skillful as soon as I drank it.¡± She gave Isabe a thumbs-up and raved about it. The crowdughed before they could unfurl her furrowed brows. This sweet olddy, she lies without a rough draft. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m really d to see you awake, but I have to go back. to the States first.¡± Nathan reached over, took Grandma¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll see you again some day.¡± ¡°What are you going to do, you little boy? I don¡¯t see you many times a year¡­¡± Eloise Harvey had barely finished her sentence when she heard another son speak. ¡°Take good care of yourself, Grandma, and I have to go back to America on an urgent errand. You must listen to Isabe and do what she says about what you can and can¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Boss, are you going back too?¡± Eloise Harvey was a little angry, ¡°Today is Christmas, one or two of you can¡¯te down to apany your sister, what are you busy with?¡± No one is leaving today until you speak clearly!¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After a long time to gather so many people, the result is less than half a day, and have to disperse¡­ ¡°That, mom, grandma, I also have something to do, take the big brother¡¯s ne back¡­¡± All of you look around, and the speaker is Byron Logan. Eloise Harvey wanted to get angry all the more. ¡°Ma,¡± he said. Isabe smiled and said, ¡°My brother, my brother, my brother and my brother have already spent Christmas with me in advance, and I have received the surprise and the gift. I am very moved and happy. This is the first time in my 18 years that so many people have apanied me to celebrate the holiday and made so many surprises and touches for me. Everyone heard, suddenly distressed up. Such surprise andpanionship, they gave Cecilia 18 years, but belong to her, but only this half day¡­ ¡°My brothers cane for such a long time, there must be other work dyed, let them do it.¡± Isabe¡¯s generous performance, let Eloise Harvey more dissatisfied with the three sons, ¡°Look at your sister, more sensible, more pattern, every word for you to speak, you are good¡­¡± ¡°Eloise, calm down, calm down.¡± Adrian Logan suddenly hugged his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°There is no me, how can they make their sister happy?¡± All three put together are worse than me!¡± The three brothers gave him a warning look, as if to say: dare to speak ill of us in front of our sister? Try it! Logan ignored them, saying, ¡°It would be better to spend more time with Isabe and Grandma without them.¡± After they are busy, there is more time behind, New Year¡¯s Eve can be undistracted with sister, how good ah, I say it first, you guys! Brother, brother¡­¡± Oh, my God. Defending you? Why are you looking so scary? Adrian Logan strengthened his courage, ¡°In short, all of you must make time for New Year¡¯s Day, our family, no one can do without!¡± This New Year, all of us together!¡± ¡®Good! The grandmother in the hospital bed was the first to respond. And Jed Harvey said yes. Lisa Logan readily agreed, ¡°No problem.¡± Byron Logan and Nathan were also on board. They had long wanted to surprise Isabe with a surprise on New Year¡¯s Day. When they left, Eloise Harvey was still disgruntled and Williams wasforting her. Grandma held Isabe¡¯s hand and talked for a while, until she was tired and noticed Cecilia out of the corner of her eye. Eloise Harvey had already spoken to her about Cecilia staying in the family. Old Madam kindly said, ¡°Cecilia, now that Isabe is back, you two, get along.¡± Cecilia nodded and said graciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandma, I love Isabe very much and she sent me a present tonight.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Old Madam nodded andughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Her hand was still holding Isabe. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to grandma tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Isabe put her to bed, put out the light, and left her grandmother¡¯s bedroom. Before leaving, don¡¯t forget to tell the nurses and servants, so that they can watch more¡­ Cecilia was a little upset, but when she returned to her bedroom, she thought about it and sent another tweet. ¡°Did not expect my parents to give me such a grand surprise, but I went abroad to make them a surprise, did not see such a beautiful fireworks, video is looking for people, 18 years, the family is good. to me, are grateful into the heart, love you.¡± At the end of the copy, a heart was added. This is the video of the fireworks Cecilia got from the servants. The fireworks are very bright and beautiful¡­ At the end of the video, she added some pictures, which were gifts from her family. What each family sent, she also specially wrote names on the pictures, such as big brother, second brother¡­ In order not to let her family feel that she is high-profile, she did not group her family to see¡­ The rest of you saw her tweets¡­ Within two minutes of her Posting, the likes hit 100. Dozens ofments have popped up, and the number is growing. ¡°My God, what kind of family is this? Fireworks and gifts¡­ And they¡¯re all limited!¡± ¡°I took a video of itst night when I passed by the vi. I was still wondering who was the rich man who surprised his girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect such a romantic idea toe from an uncle and aunt. ¡°I don¡¯t need a dozen of them, just one.¡± ¡°I envy Princess Cecilia, who has lived in such a happy environment since she was a child, and has lived such a beautiful life day by day.¡± ¡°Cecilia is so happy to have so many family members who love you and friends who love you.¡± Cecilia looked at the admiration andpliments of the crowd, and felt better again. Instead, Isabe left her grandmother¡¯s bedroom just in time to see Ann sitting at the point where the living room joined the garden. She was looking at her phone and seemed to be talking to herself. As Isabe got closer, she heard the words, ¡°What happened?¡± It wasn¡¯t a loud voice, but there seemed to be someint. Isabe asked, raising her lips. ¡°Still up?¡± ¡®Miss Isabe?? Ann turned around and asked somewhat unexpectedly, ¡°You haven¡¯t rested yet?¡± Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Chapter 605: I Don¡¯t Know What I¡¯m Doing ¡°Well, just came from Grandma¡¯s room, and you?¡± Isabe asked softly. ¡°I, I¡¯m not sleepy¡­¡± ¡°What were you whispering into your phone?¡± ¡°Just¡­¡± Ann saw that there was no one else around, and then she got up and went to Isabe, and whispered, ¡°Miss Cecilia¡¯s tweet is a little too high profile, showing off. In order to show that the gifts. her family sent her are very expensive, she also posted the gifts, and each gift is noted who sent it, too deliberately.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Isabeughed. Isn¡¯t that very Cecilia? She¡¯s always been like that, and if she didn¡¯t show it, it would little different. ¡°But you are a very oil painting master Cleo ah, your painting is valuable, and she wants to show the value of this gift, but does not want to give you a legitimate title, you look at the picture, she only wrote sister, did not write which sister, who knows who sister refers to.¡± This suggests that Cecilia simply wanted to show off the value of a wave of gifts, without letting anyone know about her true rtionship with Isabe. ¡°It feels a little scheming.¡± Ann couldn¡¯t helpining on Isabe¡¯s behalf, ¡°Or don¡¯t share it, and don¡¯t tell me who sent it¡­¡± ¡°Well, go to bed.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t care. She never took Cecilia seriously, anyway. It was then, and it is now. However, in a luxury car, a rich young master brushed a tweet and could not help but satirize the boy next to it, ¡°Wayne, your baby has a gift, why don¡¯t you see it?¡± There were gifts from my parents, my uncle, my sister, and some older brothers¡­ Except Wayne. It¡¯s not in the text, it¡¯s not in the picture, and if you look at Cecilia¡¯s past tweets, it seems Wayne never appears. ¡°No one knows you¡¯re her boyfriend by now, do they?¡± The rich young master hung back and pressed his mobile phone with one hand, casually saying, ¡°That ring and that ne, but you spent a lot of effort to buy it, and as a result, they don¡¯t deserve to appear in other people¡¯s tweets?¡± Nine times out of ten, they are using you as a spare.¡± The boys on the side have crisp broken hair, clear eyes, handsome and calm beyond their peers, although wearing a suit, but young, looks very educated. This kind of upbringing, is from the precipitation of the rich, every move, are noble gas. His name is Wayne, and today he came to Lyon with Cecilia on the pretext of work. After Cecilia went to her uncle¡¯s house, she got together with her friends and now she ns to spend the night at her friend¡¯s hotel. ¡°All the things sent by my family have been exposed, but you¡­¡± The rich young master is not finished. Wayne was calm. ¡°I haven¡¯t passed the test yet. I¡¯m not her real family.¡± ¡°You little boy¡­ As for that?¡± The rich young master could not help but put away his mobile phone and stared at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a woman?¡± How is it possible to charm you like this, and listen to my brother¡¯s advice, if she hides you, we will change, there are plenty of fish in the sea? Why let her eat you to death.¡± Wayne¡¯s eyes fell on him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you again.¡± The rich young master was puzzled, ¡°Do you like being a licking dog so much?¡± ¡°I just like her. I don¡¯t care.¡± She had been engaged to Benjamin, and he could only watch from afar¡­ It waster reportedly canceled privately. As for the reason for the cancetion, he did not know. He was content enough to follow him. At this point, he reached for her phone, found her tweet, carefully watched the video, clicked a like, and left ament. ¡°Your family is great at surprises and romance. I still have a lot to learn from them.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The rich young master saw Wayne type such a long sentence that his eyes almost fell out. ¡°So you¡¯re on Twitter, too? I thought you didn¡¯t y¡­ No, you y Twitter, usually see my content, you don¡¯t give me a like or anything¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not her.¡± Wayne put away his phone, his expression was even a little dismissive, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a big man, what are you tweeting?¡± Get someone to like something?¡± ¡°You¡­ Fine, me me!¡± Cecilia was overjoyed when she saw the number ofments exceed two hundred. Then, when she saw Wayne¡¯sments, she looked a little upset. Well, this guy knows he¡¯s got a lot to offer! Benjamin has a big surprise for Isabe, and look at him, delivering $2 million worth of stuff, right out of the box, with no surprises! It¡¯s so boring! So Cecilia replied to a lot of people, deliberately not replying to him. After a meeting, Cecilia could not help but open the fireworks video, when the other side of theke vi garden, there are many people looked up at the night sky fireworks, holding mobile phones. to take photos, record videos, one by one, eximing, feeling, are guessing who the fireworks are for whom, must have spent a lot of money¡­ Cecilia¡¯s heart is a little more sweet, is watching the video, unexpectedly, the camera shes by, Cecilia seems to see Scarlet¡¯s figure, she is standing next to the tree, it seems also looking at the fireworks above. Because the camera shes so fast, almost half a second passes, even after a pause, the figure is still a little blurry, but Cecilia vaguely suspects that it is Scarlet. Didn¡¯t Scarlet say she heard fireworksst night, but didn¡¯t go out to see them? If she was in the garden, why would she lie? Is Scarlet getting old and old and forgetting? There¡¯s nothing wrong with her, is there? Or did Scarlet see the news and think the fireworks weren¡¯t as big as the one her brothers had nned for Isabe? So you¡¯re afraid she¡¯ll be sad? Deliberately hiding it? With that in mind, Cecilia thinks Scarlet is so nice, thinking of her everywhere. The next morning. The Old Madam woke up in a daze and thought she heard someone talking. It sounded like a grandchild¡¯s voice, very soft, very gentle. She was asking the nurse if anything unusual had happenedst night, and then Isabe checked the sound of the monitor. She looked at the data on the screen and chatted with the nurse for a while. After a while, a pair of soft handsnded on the Old Madam¡¯s calf. Isabe sat on the edge of the bed, gently massaging her grandmother, talking to the nurse about her illness and telling the other staff what to do today. Chapter 105 Dont Know What Tim borg The Old Madam was already awake, but thefortable massage made her rx and fall asleep again. She hasn¡¯t slept this well in a long time. Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Chapter 606: The Unconscious Reaction After an unknown amount of sleep, the Old Madam woke up to a white world outside. When the snow stopped, everything in heaven and earth was covered in white, and at a nce, there was a vast expanse of white. Isabe was sitting on the edge of the bed massaging Old Madam when she woke up and her eyes softened. ¡°Grandma, are you awake?¡± ¡°Isabe¡­¡­ How long have I been sleeping? What time is it?¡± ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Isabe lifted her gently to her feet. ¡°Here, be careful, slow down.¡± Old Madam sat up with difficulty, never taking her eyes off Isabe, and in a voice of concern, ¡°Did you eat for lunch?¡± Have you been massaging me all morning? You silly boy¡­ Hands must be sore! Come, Grandma, rub it for you.¡± In the morning, she vaguely heard her granddaughter talking to a servant, and helped her massage, and did not think that such a long time had passed. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry and I¡¯m not tired.¡± Isabe smiled faintly. ¡°But you can have something light today. Can I take you with me to dinner with everyone?¡± It¡¯s Christmas. We¡¯re all together. ¡°All right.¡± Old Madam has this intention, smiling eyes looking at this granddaughter, really very careful, considerate, sensible. Isabe held her up, and the people beside her rushed to help. ¡®Miss Isabe has been looking after you all morning, and it doesn¡¯t matter whoes. She just wants to do something for you herself. At this moment, Cecilia, who is waiting outside, hears a noise in the room and rushes in. ¡°Grandma, are you awake? Lunch is ready. Shall we eat together? I haven¡¯t had dinner with you for a long time.¡± Cecilia saw Isabe pushing her wheelchair and smiled again. ¡°Isabe, can I do it? You¡¯ve been working hard all morning.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Isabe¡¯s tone was light. One side of the servant want to remind Miss Cecilia not to say more wrong, in the olddy¡¯s view, Miss Isabe for her massage a morning did not take credit, and Miss Cecilia and others wake up to say two good words, nothing to take credit¡­ It¡¯s a little inappropriate. Cecilia, not yet aware of what was happening, followed the Old Madam, smiling sweetly. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t know how many times this day has appeared in my dreams, but today it finally came true, you can wake up and eat with all of us¡­¡± She had not finished speaking when suddenly there was a loud sound, which made her scream again and again and take several steps back. A one-meter-high intelligent robot suddenly explodes, sending shrapnel flying everywhere. Isabe shields the wheelchair upant from the sudden danger with her back. A lot of people were scared around here. Old Madam was also shocked and Isabe hastened to reassure her, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay, it was just a robot that exploded. Take a deep breath and breathe out slowly. Rx.¡± Old Madam was concerned about her injury for the first time, ¡°Is everything okay? Did you hurt your back?¡± ¡°I just saw the splinter hit Miss Isabe¡¯s back¡­¡± The servant beside was scared, it happened too suddenly, too fast, she did not react¡­ The shrapnel hit Miss Isabe in the back. She was afraid Miss Isabe would be hurt, and hastened to send for someone. ¡°Let me see!¡± The Old Madam took Isabe by the arm and forced her to look at her back. Isabe turned away. ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a hit. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°You silly boy¡­ Just pounce¡­¡± ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Isabe examined it carefully. Fortunately, it was winter, the clothes were thick, and with her protection, the fragments had not hurt the old woman¡­ Cecilia was stunned until Isabe stepped in to check on the robot and rushed over to the Old Madam, crouched down and asked, ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Cecilia¡¯s heart ttered, realizing that she had just been terrified, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, instead of Isabe, who immediately came forward to protect her grandmother and cared if her grandmother was hurt¡­ Will grandma think that she is afraid of death, think that the granddaughter is more pleasing¡­ If so, she was negligent! ¡®Isabe!! Then a crowd of people ran towards Isabe, all asking questions about her injuries. Isabe, however, inspected the pieces of the robot and calmly said, ¡°This robot is a fake. The shape is simr to the high-end intelligent robot that is currently burning, but the inside is made of inferior parts, and the explosion is also due to the poor quality of the parts inside¡­¡± Everyone was surprised, how can Jed Harvey¡¯s home have inferior products?? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. unless Then one of the servants fell down on her knees and cried, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry Sir, but I didn¡¯t check the robots properly when they arrived and almost hurt Miss Isabe and Lady Isabe. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already hurt.¡± Jed Harvey¡¯s eyes were dark, but he looked at Isabe and looked concerned again. ¡°I¡¯ll have the nurse check you out, and if necessary, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m going to see. There was a bang, and before I knew it Isabe was on top of me protecting me¡­¡± Old Madam was particrly touched, not expecting the child to risk his life to be good to her. ¡®It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m the doctor.¡± Isabe was confident. ¡°It¡¯s just a hit. Lots of clothes. ¡°Really? You can¡¯t lie to mother¡­¡± Eloise Harvey is still worried. ¡°Nothing, really. Isabe walked over to Grandma, pushing her wheelchair. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Let someone find out where the source is.¡± Jed Harvey says go 1. It was someone who dared to sell him a fake in a pile of real stuff¡­ Or did someone just swap out the real thing? Or maybe it¡¯s something else¡­ ¡°Find out.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The butler was in a terrible fright, and Miss Isabe was mercifully not wounded and bleeding, or his poor supervision would have brought him down too! After all this, the Old Madam pulled Isabe to sit beside her, and Adrian Logan shamelessly sat on the other side of Isabe. Jed Harvey had somements, ¡°You usually have a lot of time to apany your sister to dinner in the United States, Uncle only these two days, you still can¡¯t get up?¡± ¡°Jed, at least you are an elder, and I am a junior to grab the position¡­¡± Adrian Logan couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°If you want to sit down with Isabe, you can meet her in America.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go more often.¡± ¡°Well, Jed, I never won the seat next to Isabe. Let¡¯s sit together.¡± Williams pulls Jed Harvey down. ¡°Adrian, the 11th concert of your world tour is in Lyon, right?¡± What Jed Harvey is saying is: It¡¯s not toote to change your mind. ¡°Jed, I know what you mean!¡± Adrian Logan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re going to bring a lot of people to the show, right? All the venues, the equipment, everything. I¡¯m sure you have a bag, right? Thank you, Jed. Here¡¯s to you.¡± Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Old Madamughed cheerfully. It had been a long time since the family sat together for a meal. She reached out to serve Isabe something. ¡°No need, grandma, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Isabe took the initiative to bring some food to the elders, and Adrian held the bowl with anticipation in his eyes, ¡°Isa, and me!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Give me whatever dish you like. I¡¯m not picky.¡± As long as it¡¯s my sister¡¯s food, no matter what, he will finish it in one bite! Isabe smiled and caught him a shrimp. Adrian was so moved that he immediately took out his phone to take a picture and tweeted, ¡°This is the best shrimp I¡¯ve ever eaten in my life.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to post it in the group to make his brothers jealous. ¡°Isa¡¯s prawns are big, fresh and delicious!¡± Dividing into pages now Seeing the jealous expressions of several people, Adrian¡¯s mood improved, and his food tasted even better. Cecilia felt like an outsider. Everyone was talking to Isabe, and few people noticed her. She keptforting herself: Uncle and grandma just met Isabe, and they were curious about this person, so they would ask her a lot, care about her, and talk to her¡­. But after thinking about it, my parents and brother have been with Isabe for such a long time, and it is too unreasonable to leave her, a daughter who has been raised for eighteen years, in the air. ¡°Cecilia, try this.¡± Jed noticed that Cecilia didn¡¯t talk much today, so he took the initiative to serve her food. ¡°Thanks.¡± Isabe still doesn¡¯t know that at this moment, the variety of shrimp has been sold out in the market. Some seafood sellers didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why do so many people buy this type of shrimp today? Some of them went to several markets and couldn¡¯t find it, so they went to my ce to buy it.¡± ¡°Because this is the same type of shrimp as our Bradley!¡± A fan took out his mobile phone, clicked on the photo posted by Adrian, and said excitedly, ¡°We want this type of shrimp! Bradley said that this is the best he has ever eaten. Delicious shrimp, we want to try it too!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± The boss still didn¡¯t understand. Can a big star eat a bite of shrimp and cause such a big news? ¡°I want the rest, wrap it up for me!¡± a fan said proudly. ¡°No, we are all fans of Bradley. Save two catties of this shrimp, okay sister?¡± ¡°One catty is enough for me! ¡°How about we eat at noon? Then take a picture @Bradley.¡± ¡°good idea!¡± After dinner, Isabe pushed grandma to stroll in the garden, and Cecilia mustered up the courage to step forward, ¡°Let me do it?¡± Isabe has upied grandma for a long time since grandma woke up. She also wanted to be close to her grandmother. She was afraid that her grandma would be estranged Dividing into pages now from her unrted granddaughter if she had a biological granddaughter. But Old Madam said kindly, ¡°Let Isa stay with you for a while, you go to lunch first.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯ve been guarding outside the door in the morning. When I heard you woke up, I quickly opened the door and went in. I also want to apany you¡­¡± ¡°I have something to tell your sister.¡± Only then did Cecilia say awkwardly, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re tired, and I¡¯ll take care of grandma.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isabe agreed. Cecilia left the garden somewhat disappointed. Just now at the dinner table, grandma and Isabe talked so much that it was not enough, now I have to continue¡­ How could they have so much to say! It must be because of the robot. Grandma thinks that she is greedy for life and afraid of death, and that Isabe, a granddaughter, is more reliable. She hated herself so much, she should have been braver and reacted faster in the first ce. Dividing into pages now No, she had to find a way to get grandma to notice her again. At this time, she received a WhatsApp. ¡°doing what?¡± It was from Wayne. Cecilia didn¡¯t want to talk to him at first, but after thinking about it, she has no one to talk about her grievances except Scarlet! So she returned an unhappy expression. Wayne called her to ask what was going on, but no one answered, and then sent her a WhatsApp. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Who upset you?¡± ¡°Aggrieved?¡± After a while, Cecilia didn¡¯t reply, and Wayne called her again. No one picked up the other end, Wayne looked at the phone, full of worry. ¡°Wayne, I¡¯ve called you so many times, what are you doing?¡± Dividing into pages now A rich young man directly opened the door of the suite, walked in, and found Wayne sitting on the sofa looking at his phone. ¡°You just sit here and don¡¯t open the door for me? Forget it, how many of us are going out to y this Christmas?¡± ¡°ying can make people happy?¡± Wayne seemed to ask, and seemed to be inspired. ¡°Of course, wouldn¡¯t it be better than you sitting here?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wayne picked up his jacket and brushed past him. ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡± The rich young master realized, ¡°She won¡¯t spend this kind of festival with you, why note with us¡­¡± Wayne stepped into the elevator, and the man wanted to follow, but was warned by his eyes that he could only stand still. ¡°You¡¯re not really going to find her, are you? Let me tell you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the elevator doors closed. Dividing into pages now Cecilia stood on the bedroom terrace, watching Isabe push her grandmother around the garden. She also wanted to be close to grandma. The phone turned on again and again, she picked it up and saw 4 missed calls and 7 unread messages. ¡°Cecilia, shall I take you out?¡± ¡°Or do you want to go shopping?¡± ¡°No matter what you want to do, I will apany you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Cecilia smiled coldly. She said she was unhappy, but within half an hour, this guy only called her 4 times and sent her 7 messages, obviously not paying attention to her! Cecilia continued to hang out with him, and after a while, she suddenly saw a lot of smiley face balloons flying in the sky. Each balloon is a big smiley face. There are a lot of them, and they are particrly spectacr at a nce. Dividing into pages now She was a little surprised, then looked at the phone, it was a surprise prepared by Wayne for her. ¡°Cecilia, see the balloon?¡± ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°I hope you have a bright smile every day like these smiling faces. You look the best when you smile.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, if you don¡¯t want me to know, I will be with you. If you want me to help, I will definitely help to the end.¡± Wayne, who has always been reserved and restrained, even sent her a hug emoji on a rare asion. Cecilia finally felt better, ¡°Yes, you are quite romantic.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± Wayne said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll continue next time.¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chapter 608 I have something to tell you Cecilia sent a happy emoji. Because of her happiness, Wayne¡¯s eyes softened, and even the corners of his mouth raised slightly. ¡°Do you want toe out and y?¡± Wayne asked softly, ¡°I¡¯m right outside.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Cecilia still wants to stay at home and see if she can get close to her grandmother. ¡°Then you have a good rest, and when you think about it, just tell me and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°OK.¡± After Cecilia replied, she ignored him. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of such a spectacr scene, intending to save it for future tweets. It is not appropriate to announce the identity of Wayne¡¯s boyfriend right now, we will decide whether or not his status will rise, and to what extent¡­ something to hit | In the garden, Old Madam really had something to say to Isabe. But before she opened her mouth, she saw smiling face balloons all over the sky, which was very spectacr and beautiful. ¡°Who prepared this?¡± Old Madam smiled and admired, ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± Isabe smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you.¡± ¡°How about the two of us?¡± Old Madam called a servant and asked her toe over and help take some pictures. The white ice and snow world and the pink balloons in the sky are their backgrounds. Isabe squatted down, parallel to the wheelchair, and the two smiled and looked at the camera. The balloons behind are all happy smiling faces, which are particrly joyful and beautiful to photograph. The servant took several photos for them, and suddenly, she eximed: ¡°It¡¯s snowing, olddy, Ms. Isabe, wait a minute, shall I take some more pictures for you?¡± The snowkes are falling, making the whole scene more dreamy and beautiful. From a distance, Cecilia saw grandma and Isabe taking pictures with her balloon as the background! Wayne finally prepared such a grand surprise for her, but it turned out to be someone else¡¯s background board! She was a little upset. Immediately afterwards, her parents, uncle and elder brother ran to the garden, vying to take a photo with them. The scene was very lively.. Cecilia felt that she couldn¡¯t be left behind, so she also elerated towards the garden. ¡°Okay, very good, this posture is good, keep it¡­¡± The servant took a few pictures, and looked at everyone in the camera with a bright smile, ¡°Change the posture again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Adrian held Isabe¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°You¡¯ve all stood by Isa¡¯s side before. This time it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°Why are you so ignorant, kid¡­¡± Eloise scolded her son in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let your uncle, even your mother! Don¡¯t look at who gave birth to you?¡± ¡°Who wanted a daughter and didn¡¯t want a son at the beginning? Who was the one who cried angrily when the son was born?¡± Adrian held his sister¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Anyway, I want to take some pictures with my sister, you and Grandma discusses going.¡± ¡°Mom, look at your grandson, it¡¯s so annoying!¡± Eloise was a little helpless, and looked at her mother pitifully. ¡°This kid is too ignorant. You are not as ignorant as him, are you? You, Williams, and Jed all stand behind!¡± Eloise was speechless for a moment. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and after finally taking thest photo, the housekeeper hurriedly brought someone over to hold umbres for them. ¡°It¡¯s too cold, grandma, let me push you back.¡± Isabe was afraid that the cold weather would catch her grandma. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Old Madam was so happy today that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling from ear to ear. A servant trotted over to bring a scarf and a woolen hat, and Isabe quickly helped grandma put them on. Looking at this sensible granddaughter, Old Madam felt warmer in his heart. When Cecilia came, Isabe pushed grandma, and the family walked back, talking andughing, as if they had finished taking pictures. Cecilia¡¯s footsteps stopped awkwardly. Looking at them in the snow, she suddenly felt like an outsider. ¡°Cecilia, why are you here? Come in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±¡± Williams didn¡¯t know what Cecilia was doing standing at the door, so he hurriedly beckoned her in. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up grandma¡­¡± Cecilia tried to hide her emotions and smiled, ¡°Let me push, you¡¯ve been taking care of grandma for a long time¡­¡± The implication: it¡¯s my turn! ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Old Madam was a little tired, which meant that he didn¡¯t want to worry about who pushed the wheelchair anymore. But after thinking about it, she remembered that she was in the garden just now, and she still had something to say, so she said, ¡°Isa, take me back to my room, I have something to tell you.¡± Cecilia froze for a moment. She didn¡¯t understand why grandma got so close to Isabe after waking up, even. if there was some blood rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t be so close¡­ Even if she liked Isabe, wouldn¡¯t she be so Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. embarrassed by leaving her alone? ¡°Cecilia, go back to your room and rest.¡± Jed saw her loss and embarrassment, and spoke first. Cecilia felt too humiliated. She didn¡¯t believe that grandma had so much to say to Isabe, didn¡¯t she just want to distract her unrted granddaughter? Granny just wants to talk to Isabe alone, that¡¯s all! Cecilia was a little unwilling, and nced at Isabe. I don¡¯t know what method Isabe used to make everyone revolve around her¡­ Isabe felt her displeasure and jealousy, stepped forward, and pushed grandma back to the room first. While Eloise was still looking at the photo just now, Williams asked her to go to the lunch break, and the two went upstairs. ¡°Cecilia.¡± Jed saw Cecilia¡¯s mood and wanted to Cecilia said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle, I¡¯m going to take a nap first.¡± She barely managed a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, uncle.¡± Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Chapter 609 | have something to tell you In the bedroom, Isabe and the servant waited for grandma to lie down, and then covered her with a quilt. ¡°Isa, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Old Madam held his granddaughter¡¯s hand in one hand, pondered for a while, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know if you have heard your mother tell you about your grandfather¡¯s condition¡­ You are so skilled in medicine that even my difficult situation There are ways to deal with it¡­ I want you to help him see, so that he and I don¡¯t have to be separated.¡± Isabe understood, it turned out to be this matter. She only knew that her grandfather was in poor health, but she didn¡¯t know the specific reason. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Grandma has a daughter and two sons. The eldest son is named Basil, and the youngest son is named Jed. Basil took your grandfather to seek medical advice in another country, and Jed took me to Lyon¡­¡± Although today is Christmas, it is not good to make such a request, but in the whole world, there is probably no doctor who is more powerful than her granddaughter. Isabe listened to her for a while, then nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take a look for him in two days.¡± She nned to go back to work with grandpa Brown after this Christmas to study Nora¡¯s antidote. Because the poison in Nora¡¯s body has been attacking more and more frequently. Every attack is a pain to the bone marrow. She didn¡¯t have much time left to wait. As for Grandpa¡¯s situation, it can still be dyed. After Cecilia returned to her room, she always felt that grandma felt that Isabe was better than her at the moment when the robot exploded¡­ If such a dangerous thing can happen again¡­ If there is such an opportunity, she will definitely impress grandma! An hourter, the servant opened the curtains of Old Madam¡¯s bedroom, and Cecilia had already cooked There Will Be No Mistakes Treme Congee in the kitchen. She brought it to grandma, and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, shall I feed you something?¡± ¡°Cecilia, you didn¡¯t take your lunch break?¡± Old Madam was slightly surprised to see hering. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy¡­¡± Cecilia smiled sweetly, ¡°I just learned this online, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not.¡± ¡°You kid even cooks by yourself¡­¡± Old Madam smiled, ¡°Just let the servantse¡­¡± ¡°I want to feed it myself.¡± Cecilia refused, and smiled. mischievously, ¡°I can finally serve grandma beside grandma. I can¡¯t give up such a rare opportunity to others.¡± Old Madam was amused by her. ¡°You have no idea how d I am to see you awake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to see you, too.¡± ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Cecilia handed the food to Old Madam¡¯s mouth. After all, it was the girl who had been hurt for eighteen years. Now that she was grown up and sensible, he even fed her porridge himself. Old Madam was moved and nodded repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s There Will Be No Mistakes delicious.¡± ¡°If I can getpliments from my grandma, then I¡¯ll spend the whole afternoon, no, I didn¡¯t just work in vain¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in the kitchen all afternoon?¡± Old Madam suddenly felt a little sorry, ¡°You child, you don¡¯t take much rest when you have time on vacation¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my misuse of words. It¡¯s not an afternoon, but a short time. Because I¡¯m looking forward to the results, the process bes particrly meaningful and short.¡± Cecilia gave her another bite and said with a smile, ¡°If you think it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll make more next time. Not only Treme Congee, but as long as it¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll learn it and make it for you. Old Madam was coaxed into a heartyugh by her, ¡°You child¡­ It¡¯s been a while since I saw you, your mouth is as sweet as honey.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s not because I haven¡¯t seen my grandma for a long time, I haven¡¯t chatted with my grandma¡­¡± After Cecilia fed a bowl of Treme Congee, she coquettishly hugged her grandma and snuggled into her arms. Chapter 609 | have something to tell you 1 2 In the bedroom, Isabe and the servant waited for grandma to lie down, and then covered her with a quilt. ¡°Isa, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Old Madam held his granddaughter¡¯s hand in one hand, pondered for a while, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know if you have heard your mother tell you about your grandfather¡¯s condition¡­ You are so skilled in medicine that even my difficult situation There are ways to deal with it¡­ I want you to help him see, so that he and I don¡¯t have to be separated.¡± Isabe understood, it turned out to be this matter. She only knew that her grandfather was in poor health, but she didn¡¯t know the specific reason. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Grandma has a daughter and two sons. The eldest son is named Basil, and the youngest son is named Jed. Basil took your grandfather to seek medical advice in another country, and Jed took me to Lyon¡­¡± Although today is Christmas, it is not good to make such a request, but in the whole world, there is probably no doctor who is more powerful than her granddaughter. Isabe listened to her for a while, then nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take a look for him in two days.¡± She nned to go back to work with grandpa Brown after this Christmas to study Nora¡¯s antidote. Because the poison in Nora¡¯s body has been attacking more and more frequently. Every attack is a pain to the bone marrow. She didn¡¯t have much time left to wait. As for Grandpa¡¯s situation, it can still be dyed. After Cecilia returned to her room, she always felt that grandma felt that Isabe was better than her at the moment when the robot exploded¡­ If such a dangerous thing can happen again¡­ If there is such an opportunity, she will definitely impress grandma! An hourter, the servant opened the curtains of Old Madam¡¯s bedroom, and Cecilia had already cooked ||| Chapter 600 There Will Be No Mistakes Treme Congee in the kitchen. She brought it to 251 Wouchers grandma, and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, shall I feed you something?¡± ¡°Cecilia, you didn¡¯t take your lunch break?¡± Old Madam was slightly surprised to see hering. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy¡­¡± Cecilia smiled sweetly, ¡°I just learned this online, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not.¡± ¡°You kid even cooks by yourself¡­¡± Old Madam smiled, ¡°Just let the servantse¡­¡± ¡°I want to feed it myself.¡± Cecilia refused, and smiled. mischievously, ¡°I can finally serve grandma beside grandma. I can¡¯t give up such a rare opportunity to others.¡± Old Madam was amused by her. ¡°You have no idea how d I am to see you awake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to see you, too.¡± ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Cecilia handed the food to Old Madam¡¯s mouth. After all, it was the girl who had been hurt for eighteen years. Now that she was grown up and sensible, he even fed her porridge himself. Old Madam was moved and nodded repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s ¡°If I can getpliments from my grandma, then I¡¯ll spend the whole afternoon, no, I didn¡¯t just work in vain¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in the kitchen all afternoon?¡± Old Madam suddenly felt a little sorry, ¡°You child, you don¡¯t take much rest when you have time on vacation¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my misuse of words. It¡¯s not an afternoon, but a short time. Because I¡¯m looking forward to the results, the process bes particrly meaningful and short.¡± Cecilia gave her another bite and said with a smile, ¡°If you think it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll make more next time. Not only Treme Congee, but as long as it¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll learn it and make it for you. Old Madam was coaxed into a heartyugh by her, ¡°You child¡­ It¡¯s been a while since I saw you, your mouth is as sweet as honey.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s not because I haven¡¯t seen my grandma for a long time, I haven¡¯t chatted with my grandma¡­¡± After Cecilia fed a bowl of Treme Congee, she coquettishly hugged her grandma and snuggled into her arms. Chapter 10 Thru Will Be Ni? khatakan This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you get sick again, okay? I really hope you are healthy and healthy, just like you took me when you were young¡­¡± Old Madam patted her on the back lightly, ¡°Okay, I promise you, I will never get sick again¡­¡± Cecilia smiled happily, and stretched out her little finger, ¡°Then let¡¯s pull the hook.¡± Old Madam was amused by her again, ¡°You child seems to never grow up.¡± Cecilia hugged grandma again, with a look of enjoyment, ¡°Grandma, can I push you out for a walk?¡± The servant couldn¡¯t help but suggested: ¡°The olddy just woke up, why don¡¯t you go outter?¡± It¡¯s cold outside, people who just woke up, especially the old, weak and sick, are prone to catch cold when going out¡­ Cecilia felt a little dissatisfied: I want you to talk too much? ? But she still shook her grandma with both hands, coquettishly, ¡°The scenery outside is so beautiful. If the sun goes downter, there won¡¯t be such a beautiful snow scene to see.¡± Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Chapter 600 There Will Be No Mistakes Old Madam habitually fulfilled her demands for eighteen years, and this time was no exception. ¡°Okay, then you can push grandma out to have a look.¡± Cecilia was so happy that she wanted to help her grandmother sit on the wheelchair, but she found that her body was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t move her to another position with all her might. ¡°Your strength is not half of Isa¡¯s¡­¡± Old Madamughed, ¡°Isa looks thin, but I didn¡¯t expect her strength to be quite strong.¡± Cecilia hurriedly looked at the servant, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurry up and help me!¡± ¡°Are you sweating?¡± Old Madamughed again when he saw the beads of sweating out of Cecilia¡¯s nose, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Cecilia and the servant managed to help grandma onto the wheelchair. This time, she could finally push grandma with her own hands. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Madam, Ms. Logan, let me go with you!¡± The servant took the initiative to follow up. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just apany grandma.¡± Before the servant could answer, Cecilia said again, ¡°She can go out with grandma alone, but I can¡¯t? Are you worried that I can¡¯t take care of her as well, or are you worried about me?¡± ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t mean that!¡± The servant was terrified, and she didn¡¯t expect her to attack suddenly. Cecilia pushed grandma out, and Old Madam saw her thoughts, and said kindly, ¡°Nata has no other intentions. You know about my illness, she is afraid that something will happen to me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let grandma have any mistakes. If there is, it will be me first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s unlucky¡­¡± Old Madam happily chatted with her. ¡°Grandma, look so beautiful! I¡¯ll push you over to have a look.¡± Cecilia jumped for joy. ¡°Grandma, shall I pick some for you and put them in the house to enjoy?¡± She stretched out her hand to pick them, but she couldn¡¯t reach them, so she could only jump up. ¡°Looking at you like this, I remembered that when you were young, you wanted to pick the fruit on the tree, but you couldn¡¯t, so you kept bouncing around for a long time¡­¡± Before Old Madam finished speaking, suddenly, Cecilianded too far and hit the wheelchair. The icy road was too slippery, and the wheelchair slid forward all of a sudden, and it happened to be downhill ahead. ¡°grandmother!¡± Cecilia was startled and rushed over. Old Madam was also very frightened. She wanted to grab the wheel and control the wheel so that it would not turn. But the wheel was rolling too fast, and it was going downhill¡­ The turning wheel rubbed against her hand, causing a burning pain. Although Cecilia grabbed the handle at the back of the wheelchair in time, the ground was too slippery and the wheelchair was heavy, so it kept rolling forward. Cecilia was dragged and rolled downhill with. the wheelchair. Due to inertia, Old Madam¡¯s body hit thendscape stone next to him heavily, and his forehead was also broken, and a small hole was suddenly split. Cecilia was not spared either. She fell farther than Old Madam. She rolled a few times and hit a tree trunk, The servant in the distance saw it and was terrified, and ran to help while calling for someone. Isabe was still having a video meeting on her mobile phone, and after a while, she heard a hasty knock on the door. Ann kept banging on the door, ¡°Ms. Isabe, the olddy fell down and bled! Ms. Isabe!¡± Isabe immediately ended the meeting, opened the door, and asked as she walked forward, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ms. Logan pushed her to the garden together, but the ground was icy and too slippery, the wheelchair slipped¡­¡± Isabe immediately quickened her pace. The servant helped Old Madam change her wet clothes, and Old Madam kept screaming in pain. The nurse hurriedly took out the medicine box, trying to disinfect the olddy and apply medicine. Isabe heard Cecilia crying as soon as she entered the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of my grandma, and I caused her to be injured so badly¡­I¡¯m so damned!¡± Eloise saw that her clothes were wet with snow, and before she could speak, she saw Isabeing. ¡°Isa, hurry up and help your grandma, Ann should tell you the specific situation?¡± Eloise asked anxiously. Isabe said lightly, ¡°Ann was not at the scene, so the description must not be clear for the person involved.¡±¡± The implication is that she will let Cecilia ¡°describe¡± herselfter. Cecilia¡¯s tears stuck in her eyes, and after a few seconds, she cried again, ¡°Listen to me, I really didn¡¯t mean it, at that time I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Isa is seeing a doctor.¡± Jed patted Cecilia¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go and change first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, it doesn¡¯t matter, the most important thing is grandma¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears were still hanging on her face, looking very pitiful. Her clothes were cold, her hair was wet, and her body was so cold that she shivered a little. Isabe took a look at the wound on grandma¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, the wound was not big and no stitches were needed. She simply disinfected and applied medicine to her grandma, then checked her bones, and asked her if it hurts to press like this, and if it hurts to move like that¡­ ¡°What about Isa?¡± Williams was a little anxious, ¡°Is it all right?¡± ¡°There is no bone injury.¡± Isabe asked the servant on the side, ¡°When changing clothes, how many wounds did you notice?¡± ¡°A lot¡­¡± The servant looked at Cecilia timidly, and said, ¡°The olddy fell face-on to the ground, rolled around twice, and hit thendscape stone. So her knees, calves, hands The other parts are all injured, and there are bruises here too¡­¡± Although these were minor injuries, the old man was old, and this fall was enough for her to be in pain for several days. Fortunately, the ramp was not long at that time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. ¡°Grandma, does your waist hurt?¡± Isabe stretched out her hand and touched it lightly. ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Old Madam burst into tears from the pain. Everyone¡¯s hearts were suspended again, fearing that there would be a problem with their waist, they kept staring at Isabe and the old man nervously. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± Isabe touched the left side of her waist. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Old Madam¡¯s expression became painful. ¡°What about this side?¡± Isabe touched the right side. again. ¡°It hurts so bad¡­¡± Old Madam held tears in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you turn over, gently, to help you take a look.¡± Old Madam was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. The nurse stepped forward to help, and Cecilia hurriedly stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Let me do something for grandma¡­¡± ¡°Your hands are cold, and you don¡¯t know the severity like their medical students. It will be bad if you hurt your grandma again.¡± Eloise meant it without malice, but Cecilia sounded like her mother was berating her. She felt very sorry for herself. Isabe and the caretaker teamed up to gently roll over grandma, ¡°Men avoid.¡± Williams, Jed, and Adrian immediately turned around. Isabe gently opened her grandmother¡¯s clothes, and found that her waist was swollen and bruised¡­ ¡°Isa, is this situation particrly serious?¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help bing anxious. ¡°It¡¯s a soft tissue injury.¡± Isabe first rubbed the anti- inmmatory and pain-relieving medicine on grandma, ¡°This medicine can reduce inmmation and promote recovery. Because grandma is in severe pain, I will give her oral painkillers to speed up the cirction and promote inmmatory metabolitester. The absorption is usually relieved within 7 to 10 days.¡± ¡°So long? There¡¯s no way to go faster?¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t expect the recovery time to be so long. Isabe said lightly, ¡°You should be d you didn¡¯t break a bone, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be counted in the sky.¡± Cecilia also wanted to exin that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so she received her brother¡¯s eyes. The brother signaled her to stop talking, so she could only shut up first. After Isabe sterilized all the wounds on grandma¡¯s body, finished applying the medicine, and crushed the painkiller for her to take, she said softly, ¡°Grandma, please rest first.¡± ¡°Isa, stay with me¡­¡± Old Madam kept humming in pain. ¡°I¡¯m here, you can rest at ease. After taking the medicine, you will feel better in a while.¡± Isabe knew that her palm rubbed against the wheel and it hurt a little, so she didn¡¯t hold her hand, but leaned closer and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feel free to tell me anytime.¡± ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Old Madam really hurt. At her age, her body is no longer as tough as she was when she was young. ¡°You fell down, it must hurt. Fortunately, the bones are fine, it¡¯s just a flesh injury.¡± Isabe said this, then turned to Jed and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to have someonee over to take a picture and check it,in case.¡± ¡°You said it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s definitely okay.¡± Jed trusted her medical skills. ¡°Let¡¯s check it out, everyone don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe said this, and looked at the person on the bed gently, ¡°You should have a good rest first. I will always be by your side.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ ¡°Not leaving.¡± Old Madam was in a daze from the pain, and fell asleep after a while. Isabe¡¯s eyes fell on Cecilia, and Cecilia was a little scared¡­ ¡°At that time I¡­ ¡°Keep down.¡± Isabe reminded, ¡°Grandma is not asleep yet.¡± Cecilia exined again with a doubled volume, ¡°At that time, I saw the beautiful snow scene outside, so I wanted to push grandma out to have a look.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that people who just woke up, it¡¯s better not to be blown by the wind? Especially grandma¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± As soon as Isabe¡¯s words fell, the servant at the side said tremblingly: ¡°I reminded Ms. Logan, but Ms. Logan insisted on going, and the olddy is used to it¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow?¡± Jed asked. ¡°Ms. Logan won¡¯t let me follow, saying that she wants to take care of the olddy alone like Ms. Isabe¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Cecilia again. Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Going Back Cecilia sobbed again, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Seeing my grandma hurt like this, I also med myself. I wish all the injuries would fall on me¡­¡± ¡°Why does the wheelchair slip?¡± Isabe asked. ¡°The tree in the garden is blooming. There are so many flowers and they are so beautiful. I pushed my grandma to see it, and wanted to pick a few and put them in her bedroom to enjoy. The branch was too high. I jumped several times. When itnded, I identally hit the wheelchair¡­¡± Perhaps knowing that the problem was with her, Cecilia cried and hugged Eloise. ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Grandma loved me for eighteen years, and I would never hurt her. At that time, I wanted to pick flowers for grandma. Grandma likes flowers the most¡­¡± Eloise patted her on the back, ¡°This is the end, there¡¯s no use crying. You should pay more attention next time. Your grandma is still not well, and this fall will cause you to suffer for several more days.¡± ¡°I know Mom, I will do everything with your consent in the future, and I will never hurt grandma again¡­¡± Cecilia cried very pitifully. The servant on the side couldn¡¯t bear it and stood up to testify. ¡°At that time, I saw the wheelchair slipping away from afar. Ms. Logan went to rescue the olddy immediately, but the wheelchair was too heavy and the sliding speed was too fast, and Ms. Logan was dragged forward. Falling farther than the olddy¡­¡± ¡°Let Cecilia change first.¡± After Jed finished speaking, he ordered the nurse on the side, ¡°The olddy is guarded by Isa. Go and see where Cecilia is injured, and give her some medicine.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The nurse came to Cecilia¡¯s side. Cecilia was still crying, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± At this time, Isabe noticed that the person on the bed opened a slit, and there was a weak voice. ¡°Isa¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here.¡± Isabe immediately leaned over and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something ufortable?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts, I want to vomit¡­¡± Old Madam¡¯s expression was painful. ¡°Slow down, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Just as Isabe helped her up a little, the servant brought the trash can, and Old Madam vomited it out. ¡°Treme Congee?¡± Isabe saw it all at once, ¡°Who gave Grandma Treme Congee?¡± The servant looked at Cecilia tremblingly. Cecilia looked nk and exined, ¡°I checked on the Inte. Treme Congee can nourish yin and lungs, nourish the stomach and promote body fluids, so I made some for my grandma. She used to like to eat this. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Question?¡± The servant brought a mouthwash cup and asked Old Madam to rinse his mouth. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Another servant brought a warm towel and wiped Old Madam¡¯s face. Another servant brought a cup of warm water and asked the old man to drink a sip of water to moisten his throat. The air purification system was turned on, and Isabe helped Old Madam lie down slowly, and then said, ¡°Grandma has poor digestion, the treme and the glutinous rice inside will increase the burden on the stomach and make grandma tulence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Cecilia was flustered, isn¡¯t it just a bowl of Treme Congee? Why is she still gasping¡­ ¡°Cecilia, you have to ask the nurse or Isa first what to feed grandma in the future.¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen, and made her mother suffer again in vain. ¡°The child is kind, she doesn¡¯t understand these things. Let someone take Cecilia down first to change clothes.¡± She¡¯s been sitting here for a long time, don¡¯t catch a cold. Those who don¡¯t know think they punish children in this way¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Treme Congee would make grandma tulence¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears fell again, ¡°I just remembered that grandma loved Treme Congee and wanted to please her, so I made it for her. I just. wanted to get closer The distance from grandma¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Jed didn¡¯t criticize him harshly. If the servant was so careless, he would have fired him long ago. ¡°Isa¡­¡± The old man on the bed, his tone was still weak, ¡°I have a stomachache¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll massage for you.¡± Isabe has a method for massaging her stomach. Before Cecilia left the bedroom, she also saw Isabe sitting on the bed and taking care of her grandmother carefully¡­ I could only hear Isabe asking softly, ¡°Is this any better?¡± The old man on the bed replied: ¡°Well, it¡¯s much better¡­¡± The conversation between the two made Cecilia¡¯s tears well up again. Why, why did she try her best to save her grandma, but in the end, Isabe got the limelight¡­ She fell so that her bones almost fell apart¡­ She obviously just wanted to be closer to grandma, why is it so difficult! ¡°Do you believe I was really careless?¡± After leaving her grandmother¡¯s bedroom, Cecilia was full of grievances and had no one to tell, so she could only ask the nurse next to her. The nurse said kindly, ¡°Ms. Logan must have been careless. Don¡¯t say that the olddy has hurt you for eighteen years, and it is impossible for Ms. Logan to grow up in such a warm family. Take the initiative to harm others.¡± Cecilia immediately covered her face and began to cry. ¡°Ms. Logan, don¡¯t me yourself. Just now, I saw that the husband didn¡¯t mean to me you. Adrian didn¡¯t me you. Ms. Isabe just asked about what happened, so that I can find out what¡¯s wrong and prescribe the right medicine. do not be sad.¡± Cecilia wasforted by her and cried even harder. After a while, the nurse came back to serve Old Madam, Jed asked quietly, ¡°Is Cecilia¡¯s injury serious?¡± ¡°Some were bleeding, some were red, swollen and bruised. There were many injuries on her body, more than the olddy. She was crying all the time while giving her medicine, because she med herself¡­¡± People around me feel bad. Because of grandma¡¯s fall, Isabe stayed for another day, until the phone call said that Nora really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was coughing up blood. Isabe said goodbye to grandma. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Old Madam was so reluctant to part with her. In the past two days, Isa took care of her so meticulously and thoughtfully that Old Madam felt that she would be very ufortable when Isa was not around. ¡°Isa has to go back to ss, and she has work to do¡­¡± Jed said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her when you¡¯re better.¡± Isabe also said softly, ¡°I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Then you muste¡­¡± Old Madam held the girl¡¯s hand reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll see you when I can get out of bed¡­¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°You hold this thing, and open it when you get home.¡± Old Madam put a small wooden box with exquisite workmanship into Isabe¡¯s hands, ¡°This is a gift from me, you must ept it.¡± Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Rescue ¡°No need, grandma¡­¡± ¡°Take it.¡± There was Cecilia beside her, so Old Madam didn¡¯t say much, but forced the small wooden box into Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and see¡­¡± ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± Isabe looked at Eloise and the others again, ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Mom, you have to take care of your health, we wille to see you when we have time¡­¡± Eloise said goodbye to her mother reluctantly. Williams gave a few words of advice, and his eye sockets became moist. Adrian couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not life and death. I want to see you someday, you fly to see me, or I fly to see you, isn¡¯t it just a matter of twelve hours?¡± Eloise was amused by him again. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m leaving, remember to watch my concert online~¡± Adrian said with a smile. ¡°Okay, Ann, I want to watch the surveince.¡± Old Madam couldn¡¯t get out of bed, so he could only watch them get on the ne through the surveince. The ne was parked on the grass outside the vi. Jed personally sent them to the airport stairs, and he did not forget to tell Isabe who was walking at the end, ¡°Come find me when you are free. I will also find you when I have time. If you have nothing to do, call us or send a message.¡± OK.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, goodbye.¡± ¡°goodbye.¡± Isabe walked up the machine stairs, stood at the highest point, stopped suddenly, waved her hand in the direction of the monitor, and said goodbye to her grandma with a smile. Old Madam, who was watching the surveince, saw such a heart-warming move, tears welled up in his eyes. Isabe still held the small wooden box in her hand. After saying goodbye, she walked into the living room that came with the ne, and sat down on a single sofa. Cecilia peeked in that direction. She really wanted to know what grandma gave Isabe and why she couldn¡¯t open it face to face. Isn¡¯t that very precious, I¡¯m afraid she, an ¡°outsider¡±, will see it. Isabe noticed her gaze, put the small wooden box directly into the backpack, closed her eyes and meditated. Twelve hourster, the nended on the apron thates with Riverside Vi. When Isabe got off the ne, the phone had just been charged, and the screen disyed more than a dozen missed calls and more than 20 unread messages. All said the same thing. Kay and Eliza had an ident and are being rescued now. Freda was defiled in order to save them. She was injured in many ces and was dying¡­ ¡°Isa,e quickly.¡± The voice Nathan sent to Isabe was even choked with sobs, ¡°Cameron Hospital, third floor, hurry up.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Isabe immediately ran towards the garage. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Before Eloise could react, her daughter had already run a long way. In the blink of an eye, a red sports car quickly left the garage at an astonishingly fast speed. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°What happened?¡± Williams looked in the direction Isabe left in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s so late, driving so fast, it¡¯s too unsafe.¡± ¡°I suddenly had a bad feeling¡­¡± Eloise grabbed Williams¡¯ hand subconsciously, and asked worriedly, ¡°Do you remember thest time? Isa¡¯s speed was scary. Could it be that someone beside us had an ident?¡± So, that¡¯s why Isa is in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself¡­¡± Williams was also a little worried when she said this, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Isa when Isa comes back.¡± Cecilia on the side was a little dissatisfied. Even if Isabe has a small business to start, she shouldn¡¯t rush out as soon as she gets off the ne. Who is she pretending to be so busy for? It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, what can she do urgently? Don¡¯t you just want to get your parents¡¯ attention?? This little scheming is clearly seen by her! Isabe¡¯s sports car made a beautiful curve and stopped directly in front of the emergency building of the hospital. She got out of the car quickly, and as soon as she arrived at the corridor on the third floor, she heard Nora¡¯s cry. Nora couldn¡¯t stand crying anymore, two transfer beds were in front of her eyes, and the two people on the bed had been covered with white cloth. Nora cried on the white cloth, while Nathanforted her, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and there were tears in her eyes. Isabe stood still, knowing that she waste, that Kay and Eliza were dead. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Nora¡¯s piercing cries echoed throughout the corridor. The doctors and nurses bowed their heads in silence, unable to help. had only one breath left. They lost too much blood and missed the best time for treatment.¡± ¡°If my sister is here, it¡¯s absolutely fine!¡± Before Nathan finished speaking, he looked up and saw Isabe standing not far away, and immediately said, ¡°Isa, Freda is still inside to rescue!¡± Isabe nodded, and went first to change into sterile clothes. The doctors at Cameron Hospital had already seen her medical skills, and when they saw her push the door in, they all exined the situation to her. Freda¡¯s injury was particrly serious, and there was hardly a single intact part of her body¡­ ¡°I think she seemed to have something to say just now¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Isabe, you have also seen that all our rescue efforts are in vain¡­¡± Because the injury is too serious, there is no chance of survival, so it is better to let her leave a fewst words. Freda were slim, her brother¡¯s red eyes and Nora¡¯s cry were still deeply etched in her mind. Outside the operating room, Freda¡¯s parents rushed over. Hearing that their daughter was seriously injured, they couldn¡¯t help asking Nathan, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Uncle Tel, Aunt Cara, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Nathan said guiltily. ¡°What happened between you? Who is she?¡± Cara asked anxiously when she saw a girl crying next to her. ¡°Freda was hurt to protect my parents, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Nora stood up, bowed deeply to them, tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Tel had never seen her before. At this time, the elevator door opened, and Williams and Eloise rushed over after receiving the news, followed by Cecilia. Tel and Cara called them and said that something happened to Freda and it seemed to be rted to Nathan¡­ Hearing that the injury was serious and their lives were in danger, they were so frightened that they hurried over by car, and they kept praying that Freda would be fine along the way¡­ ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend Nora.¡± Hearing this sentence, the three people who had just stepped out of the elevator were instantly stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it. Tel and Cara were also stunned. The girl who bent over and bowed to them in front of him turned out to be Nathan¡¯s girlfriend. Nathan has a girlfriend?? Their precious daughter, in order to save the parents of Nathan¡¯s girlfriend, was seriously injured and in danger of life?? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tel asked, grabbing Nathan¡¯s cor. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Chapter 613 The situation is critical ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s none of his business.¡± Just as Nora wanted to step forward to stop it, the poison in her body exploded. She supported the wall with one hand, but the pain made her unable to hold on, and her whole body finally copsed. Although she didn¡¯t want to expose her embarrassment in front of so many people, the piercing pain made her unable to maintain her dignity for a second. Williams and Eloise were dumbfounded, and even Cecilia waspletely stunned. What the hell is going on with this girl? She looked as if she was seriously ill. ¡°Nora, are you feeling ufortable again?¡± Nathan hurriedly supported her, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited¡­ I¡¯ll help you to sit on the chair for a while.¡± ¡°My daughter is still suffering in there, but you are here to care about other girls!!¡± Tel strode forward and grabbed Nathan¡¯s cor again, ¡°You kid-¡± ¡°Tel, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, now is the time when your family needs you¡­¡± Williams hurried forward to smooth things over, and took Tel¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on.¡± Seeing that Nathan was still worried about Nora, with all eyes on Nora, Eloise pped him on the shoulder angrily, ¡°You still owe Uncle Tel and Aunt Cara an exnation, so hurry up and make it clear!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Nora is suffering now¡­¡± Nathan didn¡¯t want to make Nora angry at this time, but no one here knows better than him how painful the poison in Nora¡¯s body is when it explodes! He hurriedly took out the life-saving medicine that his sister had given Nora earlier from his bag, and there was only thest one left. After Nora took it, she finally felt better. Because the weak body can no longer bear the dual effects of toxicity and medicinal properties. She fainted all of a sudden and fell into Nathan¡¯s arms. ¡°doctor!¡± Nathan hurriedly carried her to the doctor. Cara burst into tears, ¡°I¡¯m just such a daughter¡­ ¡°Cara, it¡¯s all Nathan¡¯s fault. When hees backter, I will make him exin clearly and apologize to you two!¡± Eloise also med herself, because she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. They watched Freda grow up. Now Freda is lying on the operating table, life and death are uncertain¡­ If something really happened, how would they exin it to everyone in the Evert Family. At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and a nurse hurried out. Several people rushed forward at once, and Cara asked anxiously, ¡°Nurse, how is my daughter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Isabe and several other doctors are already doing their best to rescue him. This time, Dr. Isabe will perform the surgery himself, so the chances will be higher.¡± ¡°Will my daughter¡¯s life be in danger?¡± Tel asked again with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up. Please wait patiently. Now the patient has lost a lot of blood, and I am going to get blood. Please let me¡­¡± Cara wanted to say something more, but remembering her daughter had lost too much blood and was afraid of dying the best time for treatment, she could only watch her leave. ¡°It turns out that Isa is inside¡­¡± Williams finally realized that the little girl left Riverside Vi in such a hurry just now, it turned out that she was the first to receive the news and ran here to save people, no wonder she drove so fast. ¡°Tel, Cara, with Isa here, she will definitely try her best to save Freda¡¯s life¡­¡± Eloiseforted, ¡°You guys sit on the chairs first¡­¡± ¡°Isa is a doctor?¡± Cara raised her teary eyes, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Does she have a doctor¡¯s license?¡± Tel asked again. Not to mention Tel and Cara, if you were an ordinary person, hearing a college student operating on their family members in the operating room would feel absurd, unbelievable, and even a little scary¡­ But Eloise came up with the most favorable persuasion, ¡°She performed the operation on Old Mr. Mason herself, and it seeded.¡± Tel and Cara had heard a little about how difficult Old Mr. Mason¡¯s condition was. I heard that his heart has undergone many surgeries and is already scarred, and it was sessful to be able to operate on such a scarred heart. It can only be said that Isabe¡¯s medical skills are very good. Tel and Cara were somewhat relieved. ¡°Eloise, you must let Isa save Freda, we only have such a daughter, please¡­¡± ¡°Cara, what are you doing, get up quickly¡­¡± Seeing that she was about to kneel down, Eloise hurriedly supported her, ¡°You know Isa¡¯s character, needless to say, she will do her best with the patient in her hands!¡± Cecilia on the side bit her lower lip, but she didn¡¯t expect that the doctor who performed the surgery was Isabe! Cameron Hospital is arge hospital, even college students without graduation certificates or licenses can enter the operating room to save people, and they are still the chief surgeon! Is the hospital crazy or the doctor crazy? Don¡¯t you take the patient¡¯s life seriously? Although I know that Isabe is the genius doctor Eloise, but Cameron Hospital is a big hospital after all, how can a college student be fooled! As time passed, Isabe found that the patient¡¯s vital signs were getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Doctor Isabe, with her injuries, it is impossible to survive¡­¡± ¡°Although we understand your desire to save the patient, she is so seriously injured that she is powerless.¡± ¡°Let her have herst words with her family?¡± Isabe was still stitching the wound, her eyes were calm and calm, ¡°You want to sentence the patient to death before her heartbeat stops? Do you think the patient will agree? Or the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Doctor Isabe¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rescued.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t even look at them, and continued to move, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what I just said a third time.¡±¡± The other doctors were frightened by her aura, so they could only shut up and cooperate with all their strength¡­ Cara¡¯s slight sobs could be heard in the corridor of the hospital, and Tel also had red eyes, sitting on a chair, holding his head with a splitting headache in despair. Cecilia was so sleepy that she secretly yawned. If I had known she would not have followed, I waited here for more than three hours in vain. Isabe¡¯s speed was too slow! Williams didn¡¯t know how tofort them. Eloise poured two sses of water and wanted them to take a sip, but they were immersed in pain and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. On the other side, Nora was sent to the ICU by the nurse. Her condition was so serious that Nathan could only watch her being pushed in by the nurse, but there was nothing he could do. From a distance, Eloise heard her son¡¯s out-of-control voiceing from the end of the corridor. ¡°Is there nothing you can do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never seen such a condition, it¡¯s so strange. The toxins in her body have umted for a long time, and theposition is veryplex. You said that Dr. Isabe has a solution, so what we can do now is to keep her alive and try tost until Doctor Isabe is here.¡± Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Last Words ¡°Aside from my sister, your hospital doesn¡¯t have any other good doctors? My sister needs to save every patient, so why do you need your doctor?¡± Both Tel and Cara were attracted by his voice and looked over. Even Cecilia was a little surprised. It was the first time she saw her brother lose control since she was a child. Williams didn¡¯t expect his son to have such a violent side, it seems that the girl inside is very important to him. ¡°Sir, as long as we have a little bit of confidence, we won¡¯t let the patient go. It¡¯s aplicated condition, and there¡¯s nothing we can do. So, let¡¯s ask Dr. Isabe tomunicate with Dr. Isabe and see when she cane over to show the patients here¡­¡± ¡°My sister is not a doctor you can call at will in your hospital! She didn¡¯t get your sry! Why did you ask her toe and see? What about other doctors? No one can think of a better way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry sir, I understand your feelings, but the patient is still inside, she can hear your voice¡­¡± Nathan fought back his anger. ¡°Please wait patiently, we will call other doctors over to discuss countermeasures¡­¡± the male doctor bowed and left after finishing speaking. Nathan lost his center of gravity, and his whole body was so weak that he was about to fall¡­ He was afraid that Nora would disappear from his life likest time¡­ He couldn¡¯t imagine losing Nora again. At this time, Eloise walked towards this side on high heels and hit him hard on the shoulder. ¡°This is a hospital, why are you yelling? Tel and Cara are still watching, hurry up and exin things clearly!¡± ¡°mom¡­¡­¡± ¡°hurry up!¡± Remembering that Freda was still alive and dead in the operating room, Nathan stood up, and as soon as he came to Tel, he was struck by Tel¡¯s fist and hit the right side of the cheek. ¡°Tel, what are you doing¡­¡± Cara hurried forward to stop her. ¡°My daughter is still being rescued inside, and I don¡¯t know if she is dead or alive, but he is thinking about another person!¡± Tel was shaking with anger. Cara remained silent, and also felt that Nathan¡¯s actions were wrong. In any case, he had to give them an exnation first. ¡°Uncle, aunt, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t do well¡­¡± Nathan took the initiative to take the me, ¡°This is how it happened.¡± These days, Nora¡¯s condition has deteriorated badly, herplexion is very bad, and she can no longer visit Kay and Eliza. Kay and Eliza probably guessed this and wanted to visit Nathan¡¯s daughter. The daughter had mentioned Nathan¡¯s address before, so they begged the chief bodyguard hard. The chief bodyguard also had no choice but to ask Green for instructions, but no one answered the phone on the other end. He called Ms. Isabe¡¯s subordinate Peter again, but there was no answer on the other end¡­ Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. No way, the chief bodyguard called Nathan again, but at that time Nora had a toxic attack, and Nathan had no time to answer the phone. In the end, the bodyguards couldn¡¯t resist the request of the second elder, and dispatched most of the troops to protect them from going out. Originally, when I went out, there were eight cars for protection in all directions, front, rear, left, and right, but gradually, there were four fewer cars. ¡°Why are there four less?¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°We only found outter that the people in the four cars received news one after another. Either their family members were taken away, or people close to them were in danger. In short, they did not dare to speak up when they received the news, one after another. Get out of the car and finally¡­¡± If they dare to say a word, the family will be gone! In the end, there were only four cars escorting the elder to Nathan¡¯s house, and only halfway through the journey, one was crashed into the river, and the other was smashed in two. In the end, all the men suffered. Freda found Kay and Eliza in the car next door while waiting for a traffic light. A long time ago, the year Nora disappeared, she checked Nora¡¯s whereabouts and had a photo of the second elder. While waiting for the traffic light, she found that the second elder seemed to be in danger, so she drove secretly to follow him. The driving recorder captured the bad guys pulling Kay and Eliza out of the car and trying to drag them into an abandoned warehouse. Kay and Eliza resisted desperately, and the bad guys beat them up violently. Freda drove over and opened the door to let Kay and Eliza get in the car, but she didn¡¯t expect that the door of the abandoned warehouse was opened, and there were many people inside. Eventually, the dashcam captured her being dragged inside. Immediately afterwards, the client couldn¡¯t wait for her and called her secretary, who subconsciously contacted Nathan. When I found the abandoned warehouseter, there were only three dying people lying on the ground, covered in blood, It is said that when Freda was discovered, there was no cover on her body, and the wound was shocking¡­ Hearing this, Cara fainted suddenly. Tel didn¡¯t expect this to happen, his daughter was just s At this moment, Isabe noticed that the girl on the operating table seemed to have something to say. Isabe sewed up thest wound on her hand, leaned over and asked softly, ¡°Freda, it¡¯s me, what do you want to say?¡± Freda opened her mouth and made a sound with great difficulty, ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°You want to talk to your father?¡± Isabe immediately responded, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask him toe in.¡± Freda was injured too badly, no anesthetic was used, fearing that she would pass outpletely and there would be no hope, and she should be conscious at this time. Hearing his daughter calling him, Tel hurriedly changed into a sterile suit and rushed to his daughter¡¯s side. Even though he has seen many things, Tel still burst into tears when he saw his daughter lying on the operating table. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Freda didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore, and even the ¡°Dad¡± came out after a long, long time of hard work. ¡°You said, I¡¯m here. I must clean up those beasts and let them die!¡± Tel cried, not knowing how to comfort his daughter, ¡°I will definitely not let them go.¡± ¡°Let go¡­¡± Freda tried her best to squeeze out one word at a time, ¡°Let Nathan go.¡± Tel was startled, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Don¡¯t me him.¡± Freda fainted after finishing thest sentence. ¡°The patient has no vital signs, hurry up and rescue him!¡± ¡°Sir, please go out¡­¡± ¡°speed¡­..¡± Tel didn¡¯t know how he left the operating room, he only knew that the moment the door of the operating room closed, his tears could no longer be stopped and he cried out. Cara was frightened by his posture, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You speak quickly¡­¡± Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Chapter 615 A Different Breakfast Tel was crying her heart out for a long time before she said, ¡°Our silly girl, she was hurt like that, and she asked us to let him go.¡± When Cara heard this, she knew who he was referring to, and tears began to flow. The others did not think, Freda called dad in, is to let dad let Nathan¡­ She knew her father¡¯s temper and knew that if she was hurt like this, her father would be angry for her¡­ She is afraid that her fat Purchasepleted s anger on Nathan, even if she knows that she is dying, she is still using thest bit of life to protect this man¡­ Nathan¡¯s eyes turned red. In this life, he owes Freda so much. So much. I do not know how long it has been, the night outside the window has be day, the lights of the operating room are always on, seven or eight doctors and nurses are still fighting for death in front of the operating table. Cecilia had already taken several naps and fallen asleep several times, and would have slept better if Cara hadn¡¯t been there sobbing. At that moment, the door of the operating room opened and another nurse hurried out. Dividing into pages now Cara had been crying for so long that when she rushed forward, her head swelled and her body shook a few times, clearly losing her footing. ¡°Nurse, what¡¯s going on in there? It¡¯s been nine hours¡­¡± Cara cried. For nine hours, 540 minutes, 32,400 seconds, she had been in agony and anxiety. ¡°The patient could not have made it nine hours ago, but Dr. Isabe did everything she could to keep going.¡± The nurse patiently exined, ¡°I understand the feelings of your families, but I ask you to trust the doctors inside. Each of them has been fighting death for nine hours without a second¡¯s rest.¡± Cara¡¯s tears started to flow again and she nodded, ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± As the nurse passed Cecilia, Cecilia suddenly red at her. The nurse was confused, but it was important to save people She didn¡¯t think too much and left in a hurry. Cecilia is very dissatisfied, a doctor Isabe, always say nice things to Isabe for what? How much did the nurse charge. Isabe for her services in there? Benjamin hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with Isabe sincest night, and she had sent him an Instagram message just before the flight that she was leaving her uncle¡¯s house and heading back to Riverside Vi. But Benjamin didn¡¯t hear from her again until seven in the morning. When Green reports that Kay and Eliza are in trouble, Dividing into pages now Benjamin follows the lead and finds out that Isabe is still in the operating room trying to save Freda. He came over with his breakfast, and in the distance he saw Tel holding his wife and sobbing, as if they had aged ten years overnight. Williams and Eloise had already said all theforting things, but they still didn¡¯t help. Nathan folded his fingers across his forehead as if he were still suffering. Only Cecilia sees himing, smiles and waves with him, then sneaks off to the distant water fountain to get a ss of warm water and trots to the bathroom to gargle, trying to freshen her breath in front of Benjamin. Benjamin brings breakfast to Williams and Eloise. Looking down, Williams saw a pair of shiny new shoes appear and looked up. ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Isa¡¯s still in there¡­¡± Eloise pined. ¡°I know.¡± Looking at them, Benjamin knew that he had not slept all night. He took out his breakfast and said, ¡°Eat something first.¡± He put his hand on Nathan¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Nathan, eat.¡± Hearing Benjamin¡¯s voice, Tel and Cara sobbed and looked back. ¡°Tel Cara, you have some, too. The people inside will need you to pages now ¡°Cara¡­¡­¡± Tel¡¯s words have not finished, his throat has been choked to say a word, burning hot. Cara also covers her face and cries, ¡°Our daughter is still alive¡­¡± ¡°Because of this, you need to maintain your strength, you do not know how long the operation will be over, you do not know what you need to cooperate withter, now down, who will take care of your daughter?¡± Tel felt reasonable, swallowing his grief, choked up and said to his wife, ¡°Go eat some.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I eat, too.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Tel had worked with Benjamin a few times before and knew he was a trustworthy man, and today was the first time he felt his warm side. When Cecilia finishes gargling, her eyes suddenly light up when she sees Benjamin¡¯s breakfast. Finally a chance to eat Benjamin¡¯s own breakfast¡­ At this point, Benjamin gets the phone call and steps forward, ¡°Well, you say¡­¡± Cecilia looked at the back of his slender gentleman and suddenly thought he was much better than Wayne! Whether it is height, looks, temperament, wealth, or power¡­ A thousand times better than Wayne, a thousand times Dividing into pages now Cecilia wouldn¡¯t have wanted to settle for anything if Scarlet hadn¡¯t sifted Wayne through the wealth list! Thinking about Benjamin¡¯s breakfast, how much of it was reserved for Isabe, Cecilia struggled to finish it¡­ My belly is bursting! After seeing Benjamin on the phone, Cecilia did not forget to say, ¡°Breakfast was delicious, thank you for thinking of everyone and bringing you so many delicious things¡­¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± she said. ¡°I forgot to leave it for sister Isabe.¡± The elevator doors jingled open and Green arrived with a breakfast. ¡°Boss, on my way to your house just now, it was rush hour and I was stuck in traffic for a while. Your chef said that Ms.Isabe hadn¡¯t eaten her breakfast for a long time, so today¡¯s order he made extra, I hope Ms.Isabe will enjoy it.¡± Benjamin said tly, ¡°She said the breakfast you bought was delicious.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Green was surprised and looked at Cecilia, ¡°Thank you Ms. Logan, you both bought breakfast at Jude Restaurant. If it tastes good, I¡¯ll buy it there again next time.¡± Cecilia was surprised to find herself bursting at the seams when Benjamin didn¡¯t buy her breakfast! Benjamin asks the family cook to cook breakfast for Isabe alone, and asks Green to drive to get it. Dividing into pages now Two hourster, the doors of the operating room opened and Isabe and several doctors came out. The crowd rushed to her. Eloise was the first to ask, ¡°Isa, how¡¯s Freda?¡± ¡°Did she survive?¡± Tel is worried, too. ¡°Why are only you doctorsing out, Freda people?¡± As Cara craned her neck to see her daughter, she copsed to the floor as she cried, ¡°Freda, my Freda ¨C¡± ¡°Cara, take it easy¡­¡± Eloise tried to help her, but it was too heavy to lift. Dividing into pages now Chapter 616 Chapter 616 Chapter 616: The Big Blow ¡°Freda can¡¯t live without me¡­¡± Cara was devastated. She was crying. Tel also said sadly, ¡°Do you want us two old people to mourn for young people?¡± ¡°Everybody calm down.¡± Isabe spoke atst. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak when she was talking. ¡°Listen to me, Jude is in very serious condition and is being transferred to the ICU.¡± ¡°You, you mean, she¡¯s alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe said gently. ¡°But the situation is not encouraging. The family should be prepared.¡± ¡°No, I beg you Isa, you must save her, she must not die, our Evert Family is only such a daughter, I kneel down for you¡­¡± Cara fell to her knees in front of Isabe, crying and kowtowing to her. ¡°Cara, get up first.¡± Isabe quickly reached out to help. Tel knelt down and begged, ¡°Uncle Evert is on your knees too. Uncle Evert will give you whatever you want if you can save her!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­¡± The female doctor next to her said helplessly, ¡°Dr. Isabe has done her best, the patient is too badly injured¡­ Aren¡¯t you making it difficult for Dr. Isabe?¡± ¡°Isa, aren¡¯t you the best doctor?¡± Cara looked up and asked Isabe, crying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you save Old Mr. Mason from aplicated illness? You can save my daughter, can¡¯t you? If you cure Freda, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, even my life.¡± ¡°Isa, uncle please, uncle kowtow to you, please must save Freda -¡± Tel banged heavily on the ground, his forehead was red. ¡°Uncle Evert.¡± Isabe knelt down quickly and stretched out her hand to stop them both. ¡°Aunt Evert, listen to me.¡± Her eyes were particrly sincere, as if she could feel the pain, ¡°Jude suffered multiple fractures, nerves, tendons, blood vessels and other ces were broken, and organs throughout the body were damaged to varying degrees¡­ The situation is critical.¡± Cara burst into tears. When my daughter was young, her finger was identally cut by the ss, and she cried for a long time. How badly hurt she must be now!! ¡°I¡¯ve done all I can, and now it¡¯s up to her to get through this on her own.¡± ¡°But you have to be prepared. If you do, she¡¯ll need care for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I can keep her alive, I can take care of her all my life!¡± As if seeing hope, Cara clutched Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°As long as she can call me mom, I¡¯ll be satisfied in my life!¡± Isa, if you can keep her alive! As long as she is alive, there is hope for both of us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, even if it takes years to hear her say dad, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I can keep this life¡­¡± Tel¡¯s tears also flowed out, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take care of her until I die, I will arrange things for her and let others take care of her!¡± ¡°Cara Tel, when I say care, it may not be the same as what you mean by care.¡± Isabe felt sorry for herself, but atst she spoke frankly. ¡°Even if she survives this, her hands and feet¡­ Can not voluntarily control, if the disease worsenster, may need to amputate¡­ Given her current condition, there is a high probability that she will need to carry a urine bag for life¡­ She can¡¯t go anywhere without a wheelchair, she needs to be fed food and water, which will be a big blow to her¡­¡± Tel and Cara were stunned that their daughter would have such a difficult time surviving. ¡°Lifelong recovery?¡± ¡°Cara asked, her voice shaking. ¡°HMM.¡± Isabe affirmed, ¡°In terms of the current level of medical care, it is true, but do not rule out the next few decades, the level of medical development¡­¡± Cara¡¯s tears slide down again, if there is no hand, no foot, how can my daughter y and dance, how can she walk to the person she loves, how can she embrace the world¡­ If the daughter even needs to be fed water, but also carry a urine bag for life, ording to her temperament, even to die, but also do not want to live¡­ At this time, Freda in the operating room is wheeled out by the nurse, and Tel and Cara see their daughter lying quietly on the transfer bed, her face is pale, her brain is nk, and she can¡¯t stop crying. Isabe watched as they left, then noticed Benjamining and,went up to him again and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡± ¡°Your face is white.¡± Benjamin was distressed. The silly girlsted eleven hours in the operating room. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Not a breath, not a drink. ¡®Dr Isabe¡­ The female doctor in charge of Nora trotted toward this side, ¡°There is another patient in critical condition, you need to see¡­¡± Benjamin is a little upset. Since when does the girl take care of all the patients in this hospital? His girl¡¯s on the hospital payroll? Or do you owe it to their hospital? Everything. She doesn¡¯t need water, food, rest, all right? The female doctor is rmed by Benjamin¡¯s aura and quickly exins, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a patient Ms.Isabe knows¡­¡± Nathan on the side quickly asked, ¡°Is Nora¡¯s condition worsened again?¡± ¡°Let Dr. Isabe decide first.¡± After all, their hospital formed a team of experts, but each other has no better idea, Nora such a condition, let alone their hospital, even if it is looking at the world, it is also the first¡­ Isabe realized that she had missed the best time for her sister Nora because she had taken so long to save Freda¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡± She walked quickly toward the ICU at the end of the hallway. Benjamin, still holding his breakfast in his hand, saw the girl hurrying away, and felt more distressed. He hurried after her and handed her a bottle of warm milk. ¡°Take a few sips first.¡± Isabe drank the milk out of the bottle as she walked, so as not to worry him. ¡°Come out and eat somethingter.¡± Benjamin urged. ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Nathan followed Isabe closely. ¡°I heard the nurse say that eleven hours ago Freda was not going to make it.¡± ¡°Well, but I told her that if she died, her parents would kill you, and that¡¯s how she got through this.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes grew redder and his guilt for Freda deepened. ¡°I also told her that if she was going to leave, at least say goodbye to you.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll wake up, and whether or not she¡¯ll survive¡­ There are no guarantees.¡± ¡°Isa, tell Nathan the truth, what are the chances Freda will survive this?¡± Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Chapter 617: I don¡¯t agree with this rtionship ¡°Les¡¯s than 10 percent.¡± Isabe confesses, ¡°In her current condition, it¡¯s going to be really hard to pull through.¡± When Nathan heard this, he felt even more sad. ¡°And more.¡± Isabe, standing in front of the ICU, turned to Nathan and said, ¡°If I had been there, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Mr.Scott and his men. They had fatal wounds to their heads and necks, ruptured livers, punctured intestinals, fractured heads and spines¡­ When they arrive at the hospital, the blood is almost drained, so you still need to arrange the cement of their bodies and subsequent funerals.¡± Because of Nora¡¯s current condition, she can no longer prepare for her family. Isabe said, pushing open the ICU door, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first and help sister Nora.¡± Outside the door. Eloise asks Nathan quietly, ¡°What happened to your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Poisoned.¡± ¡°Why was it poisoned?¡± With Eloise¡¯s problems out in the open, eventually, Nathan chooses to let them all out. Not only Eloise, but Williams couldn¡¯t believe it and was ¡°So, thest time you took your sister to Lyon, it wasn¡¯t to y, it was to see your girlfriend?¡± ¡°You let yourself and your sister get involved in something so dangerous, and Freda too!¡± ¡°Nathan! What do you really think, in your position, what kind of girl do you want? You chose this¡­¡± ¡°Mom, keep your voice down.¡± Nathan is afraid that Nora inside heard, will be sad sad. ¡°Thest time you told me you had a girlfriend, I was happy for a while, mom doesn¡¯t care about the right family, but the environment she grew up in, the people she came into contact with, and the dangers she now faces, are not in the same world as us!¡± Eloise was very angry, and her voice was very excited. ¡°Did you see that? What will happen to her parents will happen to you and Isa!¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that serious¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you now have the ability to protect yourself and protect her, so you think it¡¯s okay, but what about your family and friends?¡± There¡¯s always an oversight. Do you want them to end up like her parents? You know better than anyone where those people came from! That¡¯s not something you and Isa can handle!¡± Eloise really could not understand why her son would like such a girl, is it not from a small family and good looking girls have seen a lot, so tired of it, like to do something different¡­ ¡°And her body¡­¡± In spite of her illness, Eloise could not ept that her future daughter-inw was a sickly person. ¡°Isa has a solution, she¡¯s already working on a cure¡­¡± ¡°Isa, Isa, trouble everything Isa! How much trouble has this whole thing caused Isa? She didn¡¯te back to this house to be told what to do! She came back to be with her family.¡± ¡°Also, Freda is still lying in the ICU¡­¡± ¡°Mom, what happened to Freda was an ident.¡± ¡°How did her parents, Freda, and herself end up in this situation if it wasn¡¯t for her sensitive identity and the danger she posed to those around her?¡± Yes, Freda was kind enough to see that Kay and Eliza were in danger and wanted to follow them¡­ But if Nora itself is an ordinary child, did not provoke anyone, is there no such situation? ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this rtionship.¡± Eloise tly refused. ¡°I, I listen to Eloise.¡± Williams also didn¡¯t look away from his son¡¯s grief. ¡°Williams, Eloise¡­ You don¡¯t know Nora, she is really good, this life I only identify her, I only want her!¡± ¡°the Logan family won¡¯t let her through this door.¡± Eloise¡¯s Chapter 617 I don¡¯t agree with this rtionship attitude was very strong, ¡°You die this heart, even if you never marry, it is better than you marry such a dangerous person into the family, this life will make the family difficult, when she is well, you find a chance to exin to her.¡± Eloise said that and was about to leave. ¡°Eloise, Nora really has a lot going for her¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I don¡¯t want anyone around me lying wounded on the operating table like Tel¡¯s daughter, I don¡¯t want to feel the pain of losing a loved one, that group of people is very powerful, you marry her, it¡¯s equivalent to a million time bombs in the home, you don¡¯t know when and where suddenly exploded, you can take out one bad person, you can take out a hundred, a thousand, Ten thousand??¡± Every little bit of mishandling will make her life hell, She doesn¡¯t want to feel the pain of losing someone, does she? ¡°Eloise, I know what you¡¯re worried about, and I¡¯ll take care of it¡­¡± ¡°What do you do with it? How do you handle it? Can you assure me that you handled it perfectly, that there was nothing wrong with it? Nathan, if you¡¯re tired of these rich girls and want to marry an ordinary girl, I¡¯m all for it, but she¡¯s a danger to everyone around you, and I won¡¯t let her in.¡± Eloise is not worried about herself, but about her children, parents, inws¡­ She couldn¡¯t afford to lose any of them¡­ ¡°You calm down first, don¡¯t be angry with the body¡­¡± Eloise was gone before Williams could finish comforting her, leaving her cold and resolute behind. All Williams could say to her son was, ¡°Freda used to visit us all the time, caring about us, bringing a bunch of stuff every time she came, and when Isa and Cecilia went to school, the house was very quiet, and Freda came to stay with us every other day, and she went to have a beauty and coffee with your mother.¡± ¡°Thest time Dad had a pain in his back, Freda cooked dinner, sent therapy machines and massage chairs, and asked famous doctors toe to your dad¡¯s house to look at it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this to tell you that even if you don¡¯t have feelings for her, a girl like this who¡¯s really good for you, good for your parents because of the power behind your girlfriend, and now lying in the ICU dying, you should at least care.¡± Care how your Uncle Evert, Aunt Evert, feels?¡± Williams then went after his wife again. Nathan leaned feebly against the wall as if the weight of reality had hit him hard. In the ICU. Nora¡¯s face, silently sliding two lines of tears. She heard all the fighting outside. She knew that it was her own fault that brought so much trouble to the people around her, but for her, the foster parents would not have died. Remembering her adoptive parents who loved her in the past, now covered with a white cloth and sent to the morgue, her tears could not stop flowing, her emotions became more and more excited, and her heart became more and more painful. ¡°Dr. Isabe, Dr. Isabe¡­¡± A nurse noticed something different, hurriedly called two, and did not forget to pull out the paper towel to Nora wipe tears, ¡°you, you don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Chapter 618: Be Happy The nurse had heard the quarrel and felt sorry for her. Isabe didn¡¯t hear her. She was on the phone to confirm the study value with grandpa Brown, who told her the test results. Isabe also provided her own ideas, and grandpa Brown was responsible for the revision. Hearing the nurse¡¯s voice, Isabe said to the person on the phone to hold on, and asked the nurse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Suddenly, the ECG came a beep, Nora gave up the hope of living and closed her eyes. ¡°Oops, patient has no sense of survival.¡± ¡®said the nurse quickly.¡¯ Dr Isabe, what shall we do?¡¯ ¡°Grandpa, send the medicine to you as soon as you finish revising it!¡± Isabe hung up the phone and rushed to the rescue. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not finished, the cure has not been tested, and if it has any side effects, who is responsible?¡± Unfortunately, the old man¡¯sst sentence has not finished, the call has be a beep beep end tone¡­ He called Isabe two more times, but she didn¡¯t answer, so she¡¯s probably busy again¡­ Nathan waited outside and soon saw several doctors hurry up, seemingly to help Isabe. Nathan some worry, do not know if Nora had an ident, the moment the door opened, he was anxious to look inside, nothing looked, only heard the voice of the nurse, as if to say, the patient can not. He banged apprehensively on the door, Shouting desperately, ¡°Nora, Nora ¡ª you¡¯ve got to hang on! You promised me you¡¯d survive, you said you¡¯d be with me for life, Nora ¨C you can¡¯t break your word!!¡± ¡°Family, I¡¯m sorry, please be quiet.¡± Inside came out a nurse, helplessly advised, ¡°you will affect the doctor inside the y.¡± ¡°How is Nora? A nurse? Is she dying?¡± Nathan asked anxiously. ¡°The patient has no sense of survival, maybe he heard you arguing just now¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to go in and exin it to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, family, but if you would please wait outside, any exnation would be worse for her. Leave it to Dr. Isabe.¡± The nurse closes the door again and Nathan waits outside¡­ I don¡¯t know how long after, there was thunder and lightning outside, the sky became gray, and soon there was a heavy rain. The branches beside the road were shaking badly, the temperature was a few degrees colder, and this winter seemed extremely cold¡­ Nathan sat from noon to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening¡­ He doesn¡¯t know how he survived, only that he doesn¡¯t know whether the two girls he was involved with in the two icus don¡¯t know whether they are alive or dead. And this time. Freda suddenly shouted from the hospital bed, ¡°Dad.¡± At first, Tel thought he had heard wrong, but he looked up and saw that his daughter on the hospital bed really opened an eye seam, and he was so happy that his eyes turned red. ¡°Dad is here, Mom and Dad are with you, and your Uncle Logan Aunt Logan is here too¡­ Do you feel any difort? Shall I call the doctor to look at you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll call the doctor¡­¡± Cara quickly rang the nurse¡¯s bell, and the nurse went to call Isabe. Cara looked at her daughter¡¯s injuries, and distressed, and happy for her wake up, ¡°You finally woke up, you scared mom¡­ Just wake up, just be fine¡­¡± ¡°Ma,¡± he said. Freda¡¯s voice is still weak, but the corners of her mouth are trying to pull together a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Cara didn¡¯t want to cry in front of her daughter, but when she heard this, the tears began to flow and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her daughter is hurt like this, and sheforts her back¡­ ¡°Mom, I want to go home.¡± When Tel and Cara heard this, they were stunned. Is this the so-called ¡°return of light¡±? Before Tel¡¯s third uncle was very sick in his eyes, that day, he was dying, but also suddenly clear mind, said to go home, the family sent him home as quickly as possible, he smiled, took ast look at the home where he lived for many years, and then closed his eyes safely¡­ It used to be said that a dying person would always make one request, which was: I want to go home¡­ ¡°No, honey, we¡¯re not going home, you¡¯re not well yet, we¡¯re here for treatment¡­ When you are well, Mom and Dad will pick you up¡­¡± Cara holds her baby daughter¡¯s hand, tears can not stop flowing, she is afraid, afraid of losing her daughter from now on, she dare not think, even dare not listen to her daughter¡¯s st words¡± like words¡­ ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Freda tried very hard to hold her parents¡¯ hands, but her strength was too weak and her voice was weak, as if every sound had been made with great effort. ¡°In this life¡­¡± ¡°To be your daughter¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud¡­¡± When Tel and Cara heard this, they broke down in tears. ¡°After I left¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Freda seemed to be leaving herst words, telling her word by word. ¡°The daughter just exists in a different way¡­ Will be in heaven, continue to watch over you, with you¡­¡± ¡°Silly daughter, what are you talking about, you will live, even live longer than Mom and Dad¡­¡± Cara cries, ¡°Don¡¯t say it again, don¡¯t say it again, are you thirsty? Mama, get you a ss of water¡­¡± ¡°Mom, just hear me out¡­¡± Freda seems to be dying, and after a long pause, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Nathan and Nora for this¡­ Promise me you won¡¯t hurt them¡­¡± Cara shakes her head and cries, ¡°No, no, no more¡­¡± ¡°Promise me.¡± Freda can hardly breathe, but she is still waiting for an answer. ¡°Answer, answer, me!¡± Tel looked at her daughter¡¯s ufortable and painful appearance, crying his heart out, ¡°Well, dad promised you, as long as¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, the door was suddenly opened, and Nathan, hearing the news that she was awake, rushed first. Even faster than a doctor. ¡°Freda¡­¡­¡± Nathan didn¡¯t know what a heavy burden of guilt he was carrying. Freda¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She tried to smile, but the strength of her body seemed to be fading. She could barely see Nathan¡¯s face. All she knew was that the man who broke in was Nathan, and his voice was very worried and worried¡­ She tried to smile, using up thest of her life, hard to squeeze out three words, ¡°to, lucky, lucky.¡± Nathan¡¯s tears fell instantly. Drip, drip¡­ Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The ECG bes a straight line¡­ 11 288 Vouchers The team of doctors took them out, and Tel and Cara were crying so much¡­ Isabe exined Nora¡¯s side of the situation, and desperately rushed here, once again into the rescue¡­ Williams and Eloise both had tears in their eyes. Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Chapter 619: The Body Grows Cold After an unknown amount of time Isabe¡¯s movements stopped, and so did all the doctors. ording to all medical instruments, the patient haspletely lost vital signs and cannot be saved. Isabe nced at the clock on the wall and silently announced, ¡°Time of death, December 28th, neen o ¡®clock, twenty-three in the evening.¡± The doctors and nurses of the entire operating room, bending over in silence, sent the patient on his last journey in this way. Isabe couldn¡¯t stop reying the scene in her head. ¡°Sister Isabe, I hear you¡¯ve juste home. Are you used to it?¡± ¡°I heard that you used to live in J city, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, can we go shopping together?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cave Restaurant and clock in.¡± ¡°Is it convenient to add an Instagram App?¡± Freda¡¯s voice and smiling face still haunt her. Isabe¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with tears, and she pulled the tube out of the bed with her own hands, covered it with a white cloth, and said hoarsely, ¡°Push it out.¡± Dividing into pages now All the movements of the doctors and nurses were silent, but the unseen sadness was loud. When the door opened and Cara saw her daughter in the hospital bed covered in a white cloth, the shock hit her head and tears started streaming down her face. Tel also could not believe his eyes, until the transfer bed pushed in front of his eyes, he shook his hands, do not know how long it took to have the courage to uncover thisyer of white cloth¡­ The girl¡¯s face was bloodless and shey peacefully on the transfer bed, motionless. Tel¡¯s hand trembled, put the fingers to her daughter¡¯s breath, has not felt her daughter¡¯s breathing, and then put the neck, did not feel the blood beat. One second was still talking to his daughter, the next second suddenly no¡­ ¡°My daughter¡­¡± Tel suddenly copsed to the extreme, threw himself on the white cloth, crying very sad. ¡°Why did you leave like that? How could you leave Mom and Dad behind? How can mother live without you?¡± Cara cries as she holds her daughter¡¯s body. Williams and Eloise are heartbroken, unable to imagine that such a cheerful, beautiful and intelligent girl, suddenly so lost¡­ Tears came to her eyes. Nathan on the side, is red eyes, tears rolling down from his eyes. Dividing into pages now ||| Chapter 619: The Body Grows Cold 11 288 Vouchers Freda¡¯s bright smile and cheerful voice kept popping into his mind. ¡°Nathan, what have you been up to?¡± ¡°I understand the girl¡¯s mind, the next time you go to y where you can take me ah, to ensure that your sister happy to go out, happy home.¡± ¡°Aunt bought me a lot of beautiful clothes, I am so happy¡­¡± ¡°Nathan, did I say something wrong to upset you? I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Nathan¡¯s shoulders shook as he looked at the girl on the transfer bed and remembered the cold morning when she came to him with her breakfast. ¡°I know you have Nora in your heart, and I know you won¡¯t like others in this life, but I don¡¯t give up, holding the psychology of luck to try to impress you.¡± ¡°I do like you, and I do approach you in the name of ¡®brother¡¯, and now that you two are reconciled, I sincerely wish you happiness.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be with you, and I can¡¯t let you go anytime soon, but the thought of hering back and you smiling more than ever gives me satisfaction.¡± ¡°Nathan, as long as you are happy, whether it is me or not, it doesn¡¯t matter, although it does feel a little sad¡­¡± Nathan feels bad about himself. The girl in the past optimistic and cheerful, lively and lovely, ¡°This is the breakfast I made for you, and if you praise it, these breakfasts have fulfilled their purpose.¡± ¡°Here are the clothes and skirts, aunt sent mest night, in my identity, is not suitable for the door, you help me to give her, thank you for her kindness.¡± ¡°This small book remembers some of the usual preferences of uncles and aunts, as well as some of the consumption ces they like to go, etc., I have given them a VIP, and some card passwords and problems I also remember in it¡­¡± ¡°You have a girlfriend now, if it is not a group activity I will not appear, so as not to make people misunderstood, you take care of yourself at the same time, don¡¯t forget to take care of your girlfriend ah, I go~ must be happy yo.¡± Nathan slid down the wall and sat on the floor, his big hands over his eyes, his shoulders shrugging, crying bitterly. ¡°Baby girl, what do you want your mother to do? The rest of your life is so long, how can you let your mother live?¡± Cara cried bitterly, ¡°How can you let mom send ck hair, you clearly promised mom, said that after this busy period, will take mom to Paris to y¡­ How can you lie, get up, get up, daughter¡­¡± ¡°As long as you open your eyes, whatever you want, Daddy will say yes!¡± Tel cried bitterly, ¡°Freda, my good daughter, do you hear me? As soon as you wake up, you can ask Daddy to do anything, please wake up, Daddy has never asked you, just Dividing into pages now This is from N?velDrama.Org. ? this once, just wake up¡­ Wake up and see if Daddy¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t leave us¡­¡± Cara was crying. Seeing the two of them crying like this, the nurse pushing the transfer bed looked at Isabe with some embarrassment. Isabe motioned for them to withdraw. Holding her body, Cara broke into tears as she sang: ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, little stars¡­¡± This is the daughter¡¯s favorite song when she was young, but also the daughter learned the first piano music¡­ When Cara sings the song, she recalls the image of her daughter as a child, crying as she sings, ¡°Hanging in the sky like so many little eyes¡­¡± The girl lying on the bed was not moving, her hands were getting cold¡­ Cara touched her hand, felt her fading body heat, and suddenly wailed and cried harder. My daughter is gone¡­ After raising such a big daughter, suddenly lost¡­ It¡¯s really gone¡­ Really gone¡­ Cara was crying her eyes out and couldn¡¯t handle the shock. Eloise¡¯s phone vibrated again and again. Dividing into pages now She did not want to pick up, but the other party did not y until she could not give up, and continued to y several¡­ She could only hold back her tears, and just as she slid across the screen, she heard the other person¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, is this Mrs. Logan? The CVO liquid that Ms. Evert ordered for you has arrived at J city. Are you at home now? Is it convenient to deliver?¡± CVO is for the royal family only. Williams worked so hard in his youth that he still suffers from shoulder and neck pain, which sometimes keeps him awake at night. Dividing into pages now Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Why? Freda used her connections a month ago to order a supply of liquid medicine for the next 10 years, which will be delivered to Riverside Vi at a fixed time every year. Eloise did not receive the call is OK, a answer, the whole person suddenly burst into tears. The girl¡¯s sensible, intimate, so that at this moment she hurts like a knife¡­¡­ ¡°Mrs. Logan? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The person on the other end of the line did not understand why Mrs. Logan suddenly began to cry, but was still confused and concerned, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Logan, are you all right?¡± Isabe, seeing that this painful grief is not over soon, went to change out of sterile clothes and disinfect her hands. Benjamin opens a bowl of warm soup, waits for her toe out, and immediately brings it to her. ¡°Have some first.¡± Isabe had been busy for twenty-one hours, from ten o ¡®clockst night to seven o¡¯clock tonight, trying to save either Freda or Nora¡­ I drank a bottle of milk, let alone sit down and rest, and I didn¡¯t even catch my breath. Benjamin saw that her eyes were a little red with fatigue and said distressed, ¡°The cook had to cook the dinner again. I¡¯ll feed you some.¡± Isabe had a bowl of soup and was already tired. ¡°I¡¯m just going to talk to Nathan.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Benjamin thought, the girl must be exhausted, can not eat, suddenly more distressed. ¡°Isa.¡± Eloise saw her daughter emaciated a lot, quickly wiped away the tears, and asked with concern, ¡°You must be exhausted, I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you home, and I¡¯ll ask the chef to cook something you like for dinner.¡± What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Benjamin is ready, but Nathan¡­¡± Isabe nced at the man in the corner, who was still sitting on the floor, shoulders hunched, as if he had fallen into a deep valley of sorrow. ¡°Nathan¡­¡± Eloise looked at him and said nothing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Your Uncle Evert Aunt Evert is very sad. Your father and I will stay with them. ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Williams says guiltily. ¡°No hard work.¡± Isabe went to Nathan again, crouched down beside him, and said softly, ¡°Cry enough. Cry to feel better.¡± Nathan raised his scarlet eyes and asked puzzled, ¡°Why?¡± Why did the gang kill Kay, Eliza, and Freda¡­ With three hostages, wouldn¡¯t it be better to force him or Nora or Isa to show up? ¡°Before, they wanted to capture people around us and force us to show up.¡± Isabe exined quietly. ¡°But not any more.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes were red and he looked at her as if he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It seems that we want people around us to die one by one, so that we can suffer the pain of losing loved ones.¡± Nora is a ¡°traitor¡± in their eyes, can not catch her, take the people around her, the same can make Nora pain. Isabe is ¡°nosy¡± and helps Nora get away many times¡­ That¡¯s why I was targeted by those guys. Of course, the gang will not let Nathan go, it is because Nathan and Norae together, Nora has a ¡°betrayal¡± heart, want to break away from them, and Nathan start and finish¡­ ¡°Their next target is someone close to me.¡± Isabe¡¯s expression was pale, her voice even more calm, as if she were talking about something that had nothing to do with her. But Nathan suddenly realized why his sister had been reluctant to reveal her identity as the daughter of the Logan family. Not to mention how much trouble and danger she brought to help Nora, just her identity as a ¡°boss¡± is destined to keep a low profile in this life. If at the beginning, all the friends and family know that she is the daughter of the Logan family, now that the gang can¡¯t Chapter 620 Why? 283 Vouchers. catch her, they will naturally take advantage of these friends and rtives. There are a lot of bodyguards with the family, and the younger sister¡¯s men will secretly protect their parents. But other rtives and friends, not everyone does everything with a lot of bodyguards, there are always negligence, not in ce¡­ With the power of Isabe, she can protect some of the people around her, but how can she protect all of them? ¡°We all have to be careful next.¡± Nathan hoarse voice, ¡°I will find out their IP, one by one to send them to prison, uncle aunt, and Freda revenge.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°The medicine has been given to Nora, because the time is urgent, the medicine has not had time to do the final test, but it is better than nothing, r Nora will wake up in 24 hours, I heard the nurse said that she heard you and mom and dad dialogue, you should think about how tofort her in advance.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Nathan turned his face sideways, his eyes red with gratitude, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Although sister Nora would not normally wake up tonight¡­ But in case¡­ Isabe still spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± Isabe got up. ¡°You can take it from here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Isabe leaves ahead of Benjamin. at this time, sitting in the car, she finally took out her phone. There are so many missed calls and unread messages, mostly from Uncle, grandma, and Ann. Jed: ¡°Isa, are you at Riverside Vi yet? Are you tired after a twelve-hour flight?¡± Grandma: ¡°Not long after you left, grandma misses you again¡­¡± Do you like the gift? Time is too short, do not know what to prepare for you, I heard that your parents, uncle have bought you a lot of clothes, shoes and bags, so send these again feel boring¡­ In the box is my grandmother¡¯s heart, and I don¡¯t know if you like it¡­¡± Ann: ¡°Ms.Isabe, are you at Riverside Vi yet? You left this time, the olddy said hello many times, I also miss you, looking forward to your next time to y Ha ~¡± Isabe replied to their messages first, and before she could open the little box her grandmother had sent her, her phone vibrated again. It¡¯s Jed calling. ¡°Isa, I heard from your mother that there was an incident with the Evert Family, that you went into surgery on their daughter right after you got off the nest night, and your mother just heard that you saved another person, and you¡¯ve been Isabe heard her uncle¡¯s pain and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You silly child, bent on others, did not take good care of themselves, go back to eat something, take a bath, have a good rest¡­ Don¡¯t tire yourself out?¡± Before Jed¡¯s words were finished, the phone was asked by Old Madam to pass, ¡°Isa, Grandma again worded, be sure to eat something to cushion your stomach, let someone massage you with sour hands, take a good bath, go to bed to rx¡­ Don¡¯t wear yourself out, or grandma will be distressed.¡± ¡°Ok, got it.¡± Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Chapter 622: Keep Hitting Them ¡°Neen. The rest will be in custody by noon tomorrow.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡± Nathan hangs up and calls the family members who have recently taken care of Nora. ¡°Keep an eye on her for me. If anything happens, contact me as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Nathan.¡± Nathan ran to the scum as fast as he could, clenched his fists, and punched them one by one. Maybe fists aren¡¯t enough¡­ Nathan used whatever he could, hit the scum hard. ¡°Mercy, mercy¡­¡± One of them knelt and begged, ¡°We¡¯re just doing what we¡¯re told¡­¡± ¡°Did the people above you order you to touch her?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a weak woman, why don¡¯t you leave her alone?¡± Nathan picked up a chair and hit him so hard that it broke¡­ The man, covered in blood, gasped hard and looked at Nathan. He tried to move back in fear, but he couldn¡¯t make the effort. Nathan picked him up again and hit him again and again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to trouble me? I¡¯m right here,e at me.¡±¡± Nathan beat the crap out of them. ¡°What a man does to a girl?¡± Nathan banged one of them on the head against the wall. ¡°You¡¯re still not people.¡± The guy was dying, and Nathan grabbed him and punched him. ¡°To call you animals is to insult animals.¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took Nathan to look at the room full of dying people and his eyes turned red with anger. Two dozen assholes picking on an innocent girl¡­ Think of the girl¡¯s bright smile and cheerful appearance¡­¡­ Nathan wanted to bury them alive himself! ¡°Nathan, your hand is hurt¡­¡± Someone saw Nathan walk out of the house and rushed up to him. ¡°Shall I get you a Band- aid?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Keep waiting,¡± Nathan said before getting into the car and leaving. ¡°Yes.¡± The other side. Tel and Cara spent a sleepless night with their daughter¡¯s Dividing into pages now body, tears running down their faces. The most important, precious part of their lives, as if taken away¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve been evacuated. ¡°Cara, you don¡¯t want to eat, at least drink some water¡­¡± Eloise sobbed and urged, ¡°How cah Freda go safely with you like this¡­¡± ¡°I just want her to leave with no peace of mind¡­¡± Cara¡¯s dry eyes have tears again, ¡°I want her to feel guilty, I want her to wake up¡­¡± When Eloise heard this, she felt even sadder. She knew that Freda would not wake up this time anyway, the girl¡¯s body had be extremely cold¡­ Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tel, we¡¯re really sorry this has happened.¡± Williams did not know how tofort him, ¡°Eat something first, you are the head of the family, the family needs you¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Nathan?¡± Tel suddenly raised the vicissitudes of eyes asked. ¡°Nathan¡­¡­ He¡¯s right outside¡­¡± Williams reacts. ¡°I¡¯m going to call him in.¡± Nathan was no longer in the hallway. Before Williams finds Nora¡¯s hospital room, he finds several servants at the bedside taking care of Nora. Tel and Cara just lost their daughter, and there are so many people here taking care of Nora¡­ Williams suddenly felt that his son wasn¡¯t standing in the Evert Family¡¯s shoes. After all, Freda died because the forces behind Nora were bullied¡­ Nathan knocks on the door again and asks the servant, ¡°Where is Nathan?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Williams called his son again. Nathan¡¯s fist was split open and he was bleeding, his white shirt was stained with blood, two buttons were open, and he looked cold and heartless. Nathan heard his cell phone ring and picked it up. The wound on his fist widened even more, but he didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Where have you been, you little boy? Uncle Evert wants to see you! You want someone to take care of your girlfriend, I can understand that, but Freda just left, you¡¯re like this, have you ever thought about your Uncle Evert, Aunt Evert?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Before Williams finishes her sentence, she hears a beep from her cell phone and scolds, ¡°This kid¡­¡± What a fool!! Nathan rushed to the hospital as fast as he could, putting on his overcoat to hide the conspicuous red color of his shirt. Williams waited in front of the elevator and saw his son appear. ¡°Where the hell have you been?¡± she asked. If your Uncle Evert or Aunt Evert hits you in a minute, you¡¯ll stand by me, you hear me?¡± After all, the Evert Family only has one daughter¡­ Because of the power behind his girlfriend, he died so tragically¡­ ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Nathan agrees toe down and open Freda¡¯s room door. The girly quietly in the hospital bed, but Nathan noticed that she was not the same as she had been hours before. He was paler, the white of the dead. When Tel saw him, he resisted the urge to beat him up, and in front of his daughter, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are the people? I want revenge for my daughter.¡± ¡°All the people who hurt Freda have been sent to the police, and a few others will be arrested by noon tomorrow.¡±¡± When Tel saw that the back of his hand was cracked and bleeding, he realized something. ¡°Did you just see them?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Nathan admits, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of killing them all, my little girl, never toe back¡­¡± Cara was crying. ¡°We can¡¯t let Freda wake up, but we can¡¯t let them off so easily¡­ They must be made to pay.¡± Nathan clenched his fist, then bent down and bowed deeply, ¡°Sorry aunt, sorry uncle, this incident is caused by me, it is my fault, I dare not expect to get your forgiveness, only hope that ¡°My daughter is gone, what is the use of living a hundred years if I am healthy again!¡± Cara cried, ¡°Nathan, you don¡¯t understand, raising your daughter with so much joy, and then seeing her go away in such a tragic way¡­ We parents, how heartbreak!¡± Yes, it was their daughter who ¡°meddlesome¡± and got caught by the bad guys trying to save Kay and Eliza¡­ But if Nora is not targeted by those forces, if Nora is not Nathan¡¯s girlfriend, then her baby daughter, on that day, will talk with customers to cooperate, sign a contract, go home and eat with their parents¡­ Her baby daughter has tried to take over the group, and in the future, the entire Evert Family property will be handed over to her. But now¡­ How do you deal with the sudden loss of a person and having them as parents? Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Escaped Nathan could only bow deeply with guilt, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although he knew that no matter how many times that he said sorry, it could never make up for the heartbreaking loss of their beloved daughter. He genuinely felt sorry for them and for Freda. ¡°I will take care of you till the end,¡± Nathan seemed to make up his mind and said earnestly, ¡°In this lifetime, take me as your son and ask me to do everything you want. I will be by your side. I will be filial to you and provide for your old age.¡± Although doing so couldn¡¯t erase the pain endured by Tel and Cara, at least it would prevent them from being left alone and helpless. ¡°Send me all the information rted to those people,¡± Tel said dejectedly, ¡°And from now on, don¡¯t appear in front of the three of us.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Tel didn¡¯t even want to look at him, ¡°Give me a space to apany my daughter.¡± He originally thought there would be a long life ahead to witness his daughter put on a wedding dress, happily marry, and have babies¡­ But he had not expected¡­ The bonds of this lifetime were so short-lived¡­ Dividing into pages now He nned to wait until their emotions had calmed down beforeing back to do something for them. This included arranging Freda¡¯s funeral. He wanted to help with the preparations. Time had passed, and the day had dawned. When Nora opened her eyes, she found someone sleeping by her side. It was Nathan. He was lying beside the bed. His head was resting on one hand, and he looked exhausted. Nora noticed that his fists were all bloody and the blood had congealed on his skin. Growing up in such a cruel environment, Nora could tell immediately that he was injured in a fight¡­ Who did he fight with? Was it those people?? Thinking about how her adoptive parents were killed by that group of people and how they involved innocent Freda¡­ Tears suddenly welled up in Nora¡¯s eyes. When Nathan was asleep, he still tightly held Nora¡¯s hand. Perhaps sensing her hand moving, Nathan suddenly opened his eyes and eximed with joy, ¡°Nora, you¡¯re awake?¡± There was nothing happier than seeing her awake. Nora turned her face away. She did not want him to see the Dividing into pages now Nora kept looking at the snowkes outside the window and said softly, ¡°Nathan, I have something to tell you.¡± She didn¡¯t call him Nathan, nor did she look directly at him¡­ Her tone of voice was even somewhat icy¡­ Nathan¡¯s heart sank even further. A sense of unease welled up within him. ¡°Nora, do you know how you wake up? It was Isa and her talented grandpa Brown who finally developed the antidote and administered it to you in time¡­ By the way, I haven¡¯t told Isa that you have woken up yet. She¡¯ll be thrilled when she finds out. I¡¯ll tell her right away.¡± Nathan hurriedly took out his phone. But he acted too fast, and the phone fell to the ground. He bent down to pick it up. His tear ducts were burning, ¡°Do you know how dangerous your condition was at that time? Your breathing stopped for half a minute during the treatment, and it scared me.¡± Nora finally withdrew her gaze and looked at him. Nathan quickly forced a smile, ¡°Isa said that as long as you wake up, the follow-up treatment shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You can finally escape from your previous life.¡±¡® Can she really escape? With her identity, she is destined to never escape in this lifetime¡­ Nora was about to speak when Nathan quickly said, ¡°Let me text Isa¡­ This is undoubtedly tremendous news. This is a This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Nathan was usually a fast typist. But today, he struggled to type. He either made mistakes or had awkward sentences¡­ He chuckled at himself, ¡°Seeing you wake up has got me so excited that I can¡¯t even type properly¡­¡± Nora could sense a hint of bitterness and avoidance in his smile. She knew this man in front of her so well, and not a single subtle expression of his could escape her eyes. ¡°Yesterday, at the entrance¡­¡± ¡°Nora, you haven¡¯t said how you¡¯re feeling now. Do you have any difort?¡± Nathan interrupted her again after sending the message. He held her hand and said, ¡°Like body aches, dizziness, or nausea? If you have any difort, do let me know. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Nora shook her head again. ¡°That means the antidote developed by Isa and Grandpa Brown is effective. Congrattions, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± Nathan held her hands in both of his and kissed them gently. ¡°By the way, are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask the doctor if I can get you something to eat¡­ Just wait here for me.¡± Nora wanted to call out to him. But his figure already seemed like he was fleeing. Nathan finally made it out of the ward, and he was on the verge of tears. He knew what Nora was going to say next, and he couldn¡¯t ept it. After finally getting Nora back again, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her no matter what. Dividing into pages now He wouldn¡¯t give up, even in death. Nathan asked the doctor if it was possible to give the patient some light congee to drink. At that moment, Isabe replied to his message that she woulde to the hospital soon. Nathan quickly asked, ¡°Can Nora have some congee?¡± Isabe replied with four words, ¡°Yes, in small amounts.¡± With the reassurance of Isabe¡¯s reply, Nathan went to buy some food at the hospital entrance. But when he rushed back to the ward, he realized that Nora was nowhere to be found. The breakfast he was holding fell to the ground. The hot congee sshed onto his ankle and stained his pants. However, he didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, he felt as if he was worn out. He stood there in a daze for a while before going to the restroom in the ward to search for her. ¡°Nora?¡± She wasn¡¯t in the restroom, or the ward. He even looked under the bed and flipped through the curtains. No one was there. Only a pillow was left on the bed along with an unfolded nket¡­ Dividing into pages now Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Finally Found Her The infusion needle had been removed by her. Where did she go? ¡°Nora.¡± Nathan rushed out of the door. He ran to ask the nurse on this floor, ¡°Where does the patient in Bed 308 go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nora had already been out of dangerst night. She had been transferred from the ICU to a regr ward. It was early morning during the shift change. Hence, none of the nurses noticed where she had gone. Nathan was very worried. He suddenly remembered what Nora had mentioned earlier. She said, ¡°Yesterday at the ICU entrance¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t say it, Nathan had a bad feeling. She must have overheard his conversation with his parents. That was why she wanted to leave¡­ He desperately pressed the down button of the elevator. He saw that it was still on the 21st floor and noting down. Therefore, he ran down the stairs and hurriedly reached the ground floor. Then, he searched everywhere. ¡°Nora-¡± There were people everywhere. The feather-like snowkes fell densely and blocked his sight. ¡°Nora-¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red. There was not a single person around who Nora wanted to find. He ignored the bone-chilling cold wind that tore at his wounds. He took out his phone and dialed Nora¡¯s number repeatedly. However, the system kept reminding him, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is unavable.¡± Unavable. She turned her phone off. She was out of contact again! Tears suddenly welled up in Nathan¡¯s eyes. It was reminiscent of when she disappeared before this¡­ He was in a state of panic, as he didn¡¯t know where to find her. If Nora were to leave, would she go back to Moon Bay to pack her belongings? Thinking this way, Nathan rushed out of the hospital. He almost got hit by an approaching taxi. He opened the passenger door and said to the driver, ¡°Moon Bay, quickly.¡± The taxi driver looked bewildered. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There are still passengers in the backseat who haven¡¯t gotten off yet¡­¡± Nathan turned around and noticed a woman was holding her sick child in the back seat. They came to the hospital for treatment. The woman was clearly startled when she saw Nathan¡¯s worried and teary-eyed expression. She hesitated for a few seconds. Then, she quickly carried her child out of the car¡­ Nathan said, ¡°Driver, please hurry.¡± He suddenly remembered something and took out his phone. Then, he called one of the servants at Moon Bay. He asked, ¡°Has Nora returned?¡± ¡°Huh? Has Miss Norae back? I haven¡¯t seen her,¡± the servant replied. He detected something off in Nathan¡¯s tone and hastily replied, ¡°It may be that I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t notice. I¡¯ll bring a few people to search around.¡± The vi was huge. If Nora wanted to avoid the servants, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible with her skills. ¡°Make sure to stop her if you see her.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After hanging up the phone, Nathan asked the driver to go faster. The driver sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯re already going as fast as we can¡­¡± Nathan finally arrived at Moon Bay. He rushed in and caught hold of a servant. He asked nervously, ¡°Has Norae back?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve checked the CCTV. She hasn¡¯t returned¡­¡± ¡°Are her clothes and daily necessities still here?¡± ¡°They are.¡± Nathan went to the bedroom again and checked everything. Everything seemed normal¡­ Remembering the mention of ¡°CCTV¡± by the servant, he suddenly realized he had been too overwhelmed. He totally forgot about the existence of CCTV! He immediately hacked into the CCTV of the floor in the hospital. He found that Nora had left by herself through the fire exit door while he was out buying breakfast. No one noticed her in the corridor at that time¡­ There was no CCTV at the fire exit as well¡­ However, he didn¡¯t see Nora when he was going downstairs just now¡­ So, where did Nora go? Nathan could only hack into the CCTV of the first floor. He found that Nora didn¡¯t appear on the first floor at that time¡­ Not on the rooftop either¡­ The more Nathan investigated, the more anxious he felt. This was because there were blind spots in the hospital that CCTV couldn¡¯t reach. If she had the intention to leave and avoid all CCTV, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible with her ability¡­ Nathan called his subordinates again. He instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on the train station, high-speed rail station, and airport to see if Nora shows up. If you see her, make sure to stop her¡­ Oh yeah, she might be in disguise. She can use a new ID to buy tickets¡­ Anyway, you must remember her face. Don¡¯t let her leave Bomsville!¡± ¡°Noted.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± After Nathan hung up the phone, he suddenly remembered Kay and Eliza from the morgue¡­ Would Nora go see them? With that thought in mind, he got into his car from the garage and rushed back to the hospital. However, he found that there was no one inside when he opened the door to the morgue. His tears immediately welled up. Where had Nora gone? Despair, pain, and fear surged through Nathan at that moment. He didn¡¯t know how he managed to pick up his phone and dial Isabe¡¯s number. ¡°Isa, has Nora contacted you?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he said, ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Anything? She is right in front of me. What happens between you two?¡± Isabe asked. She noticed that Nathan¡¯s voice was choked up. Hearing this, Nathan asked in disbelief, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the pavilion of the garden. It¡¯s on the first floor of the hospital,¡± Isabe said. She came to the hospital and saw Nora standing alone in the pavilion. She wanted to approach her to find out what was going on. However, Nathan¡¯s call came in just as she greeted her¡­ ¡°Wait for me there, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Nathan reminded, ¡°Take care of her and don¡¯t let her leave¡­¡± Isabe was a bit puzzled but guessed somewhat. After ending the call, she draped her coat over Nora. She said, ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t catch a cold, or Nathan will worry.¡± Nora wanted to take it off and give it back. However, Isabe forcefully put it on her and pretended to be serious. She said, ¡°I have no time to save you again.¡± Nora put on a faint and pale smile as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank Grandpa Brown. He helps a lot¡­¡± Thinking of that night, Grandpa Brown hurriedly delivered the antidote to the ICU entrance. This saved Nora¡¯s life in time¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for that antidote, the consequences would have been unimaginable¡­ ¡°What happens between you and Nathan?¡± Isabe looked at her downcast expression and asked, ¡°Do you fight?¡± Nora smiled faintly and shook her head. She wanted to rify things, but Nathan didn¡¯t give her the opportunity¡­ ¡°Nora.¡± From afar, Nathan saw Nora wearing Isa¡¯s coat and stood in the pavilion. Snowkes were swirling outside. Nathan draped his coat over Isabe. Then, he asked Nora with red- rimmed eyes, ¡°You fool, where do you run off to? Do you know how worried I am?¡± Before Nora could speak, Nathan scooped her up in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s so cold here. What if you catch a cold?¡± Nathan said. He carried her in the direction of the hospital room. His eyes were red.. Upon closer inspection, tears were glistening. His voice even choked up as he said, ¡°If it isn¡¯t for Isa finding you, where should I have looked for you?¡± Nora looked into his eyes. She asked, ¡°Are you crying?¡± Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Unexpected ¡°Can you please tell me where you¡¯re going next time?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes grew redder, and his voice became hoarse. Nora reached out and wiped away the tears falling from his eyes. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, why are you crying?¡± It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t wiped away his tears because as soon as she did, Nathan¡¯s tears started flowing again. His voice carried a sense of grievance and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± He looked at her with red eyes. With every beep of the busy signal, his heart sank a little. ¡°I don¡¯t know where my phone is.¡±¡± Since waking up, she hadn¡¯t touched her phone. She didn¡¯t even know where it was. ¡°Then where do you go?¡± Nathan held her and entered the elevator. They attracted the attention of many people. As the onlookers saw his teary eyes and Nora in his arms, they suddenly felt that he resembled a cute little puppy, so lovable¡­ There were several pairs of eyes looking at them in the elevator, but Nora didn¡¯t respond to his words. ¡°Look at how lightly dressed you are, it¡¯s snowing outside. Your body isn¡¯t fully recovered yet, what if you catch a cold from getting wet?¡± ¡°I can apany you wherever you want to go, whatever you want to do. I can apany you¡­ but you disappeared without a word¡­¡± His heart really couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Do you know that when Ie back with breakfast, the entire hospital room is empty. You are gone? I am so worried! I asked the nurses, and they all said they haven¡¯t seen you¡­ I called you, and it said your phone is turned off. I really don¡¯t know where to find you¡­¡± The nearby middle-aged woman was moved and said, ¡°Nora, this is your fault¡­ Nathan is so handsome and cares about you so much. Don¡¯t hurt his heart. It¡¯s not easy to find such a good man.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ He treats you so wholeheartedly and is willing to hold you like this in public. Every word he says shows how much he cares about you. It¡¯s hard to find someone like him.¡± Another- woman also said, ¡°You should cherish him. Many people outside would cherish him.¡± Nora felt a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Nathan hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you both for your approval. I still have many areas to improve¡­¡± The elevator door chimed and opened. Nathan thanked the two kind-hearted people again and said to the person in his arms, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where you went just now.¡± ¡°The morgue.¡± Nathan was somewhat surprised and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been there too¡­ Do you go there while I am buying breakfast?¡± So, they didn¡¯t meet? ¡°Yes.¡± Nora thought he wouldn¡¯te back so soon, so she wanted to go and see her foster parents. Seeing their tragic state and feeling oppressed, she wanted to go out to feel the freezing wind and see the snow¡­ She didn¡¯t expect him to be so anxious¡­ Seeing him with red eyes, Nora felt sorry for him and said, ¡°I am only gone for a short while, and you¡­¡± What if she couldn¡¯t save them? What if the antidote wasn¡¯t developed or taken in time¡­ What would he do? Nathan thought she was referring to what if she left him¡­ He ced Nora on the hospital bed and propped himself up on the edge of the bed. His eyes were red as he closely observed her. ¡°Do you hear what my parents said to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nora didn¡¯t deny it and silently watched him. ¡°So, you n to leave? Abandon me likest time? Never let me find you again?¡± Nathan looked into her eyes and felt hurt even a bit wronged. He said, ¡°You know that I can¡¯t be without you. What will I do if you leave? Have you ever thought about my feelings? When you abandoned me like trashst time, do you think about how I would also be sad? How would I also feel hurt and how I would also miss you?¡± Nora saw his tears falling again and wanted to wipe them away, but Nathan turned his face away. Somewhat stubbornly saying, ¡°If you truly cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t have thoughts of leaving.¡± Nora¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. ¡°You still won¡¯t wipe them?¡± Nathan looked at her again. Nora was somewhat speechless and reached out to wipe the tears from his face. She was only to have him grab her hand. ¡°You removed the IV line without permission¡­ Isa worked so hard to save you, but you don¡¯t take care of your body and instead go outside to feel the cold wind¡­¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Nathan looked into her eyes, somewhat angry and replied, ¡°Do you think that by leaving without a word, I won¡¯t be able to find you? I will search for you for ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡­ as long as I¡¯m still alive, I will find you. No matter where you hide.¡± He looked into Nora¡¯s eyes and emphasized each word, ¡°Listen to me carefully, no matter what happens. I will never let go of your hand. We are in the same boat now.¡± ¡°I will talk to my parents. Once all the potential dangers are eliminated, they won¡¯t oppose us. Give me some time, trust me.¡± Nora looked at his sincere expression and remained silent. ¡°I am also saddened by what your parents have experienced. I know you feel guilty about Freda¡¯s death too. What we can do now is seek revenge for them,fort the Evert Family, and bring these wrongdoers to justice. We cannot let more people be implicated and harmed¡­¡± Do you remember when Kay once told Nora at the Sea La Vie that parents would do everything, they could protect their children? They only hope that their children can live well. Otherwise, how can they justify their sacrifice? Nora looked into Nathan¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t n to leave.¡± Nathan was somewhat surprised. ¡°I just want to go to the mortuary to see them.¡± Nora said with her eyes slightly downcast and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry in front of you, nor do I want to make you worry.¡±¡± That¡¯s why she went to the mortuary alone and cried her heart out. When she was a child, the Achaemenid Empire taught her not to be weak and not to cry in any situation. During training, even if she bled a lot or suffered heavy injuries, she clenched her teeth and resolutely refused to let tears fall. But today, seeing the bodies of her adoptive parents, she couldn¡¯t hold back. She missed them so much and wished they coulde back to life. ¡°It¡¯s normal for your parents not to ept me. They are parents, naturally hoping their child can live a peaceful life. I understand. If it is my child, I wouldn¡¯t allow them to be with someone with aplicated background either. I don¡¯t me them.¡± Nora¡¯s words surprised Nathan even more. ¡°I will do everything I can to earn their approval.¡± Nora said and looked into his eyes seriously. She continued, ¡°My parents haven¡¯t been buried yet, and I haven¡¯t personally avenged them or Freda. So, I can¡¯t leave. I can¡¯t let those people get close to the Evert Family, to you¡­¡± Isabe, who was standing at the door heard this curved her lips. She walked towards the office of Lebron. Lebron, who was seeing her as if encountering a prominent figure in the medical field. He immediately stood up to wee her. Lebron said, ¡°Dr. Isabe, you¡¯re here? Come in, please!¡± Chapter 625 Unexpected ¡°Can you please tell me where you¡¯re going next time?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes grew redder, and his voice became hoarse. Nora reached out and wiped away the tears falling from his eyes. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, why are you crying?¡± It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t wiped away his tears because as soon as she did, Nathan¡¯s tears started flowing again. His voice carried a sense of grievance and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± He looked at her with red eyes. With every beep of the busy signal, his heart sank a little. ¡°I don¡¯t know where my phone is.¡±¡± Since waking up, she hadn¡¯t touched her phone. She didn¡¯t even know where it was. ¡°Then where do you go?¡± Nathan held her and entered the elevator. They attracted the attention of many people. As the onlookers saw his teary eyes and Nora in his arms, they suddenly felt that he resembled a cute little puppy, so lovable¡­ There were several pairs of eyes looking at them in the elevator, but Nora didn¡¯t respond to his words. ¡°Look at how lightly dressed you are, it¡¯s snowing outside. Your body isn¡¯t fully recovered yet, what if you catch a cold Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. from getting wet?¡± ¡°I can apany you wherever you want to go, whatever you want to do. I can apany you¡­ but you disappeared without a word¡­¡± His heart really couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Do you know that when Ie back with breakfast, the entire hospital room is empty. You are gone? I am so worried! I asked the nurses, and they all said they haven¡¯t seen you¡­ I called you, and it said your phone is turned off. I really don¡¯t know where to find you¡­¡± The nearby middle-aged woman was moved and said, ¡°Nora, this is your fault¡­ Nathan is so handsome and cares about you so much. Don¡¯t hurt his heart. It¡¯s not easy to find such a good man.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ He treats you so wholeheartedly and is willing to hold you like this in public. Every word he says shows how much he cares about you. It¡¯s hard to find someone like him.¡± Another- woman also said, ¡°You should cherish him. Many people outside would cherish him.¡± Nora felt a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Nathan hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you both for your approval. I still have many areas to improve¡­¡± The elevator door chimed and opened. Nathan thanked the two kind-hearted people again and said to the person in his arms, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where you went just now.¡± ¡°The morgue.¡± Nathan was somewhat surprised and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been there too¡­ Do you go there while I am buying breakfast?¡± So, they didn¡¯t meet? ¡°Yes.¡± Nora thought he wouldn¡¯te back so soon, so she wanted to go and see her foster parents. Seeing their tragic state and feeling oppressed, she wanted to go out to feel the freezing wind and see the snow¡­ She didn¡¯t expect him to be so anxious¡­ Seeing him with red eyes, Nora felt sorry for him and said, ¡°I am only gone for a short while, and you¡­¡± What if she couldn¡¯t save them? What if the antidote wasn¡¯t developed or taken in time¡­ What would he do? Nathan thought she was referring to what if she left him¡­ He ced Nora on the hospital bed and propped himself up on the edge of the bed. His eyes were red as he closely observed her. ¡°Do you hear what my parents said to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nora didn¡¯t deny it and silently watched him. ¡°So, you n to leave? Abandon me likest time? Never let me find you again?¡± Nathan looked into her eyes and felt hurt even a bit wronged. He said, ¡°You know that I can¡¯t be without you. What will I do if you leave? Have you ever thought about my feelings? When you abandoned me like trashst time, do you think about how I would also be sad? How would I also feel hurt and how I would also miss you?¡± Nora saw his tears falling again and wanted to wipe them away, but Nathan turned his face away. Somewhat stubbornly saying, ¡°If you truly cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t have thoughts of leaving.¡± Nora¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. ¡°You still won¡¯t wipe them?¡± Nathan looked at her again. Nora was somewhat speechless and reached out to wipe the tears from his face. She was only to have him grab her hand. ¡°You removed the IV line without permission¡­ Isa worked so hard to save you, but you don¡¯t take care of your body and instead go outside to feel the cold wind¡­¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Nathan looked into her eyes, somewhat angry and replied, ¡°Do you think that by leaving without a word, I won¡¯t be able to find you? I will search for you for ten years, twenty years, thirty years¡­ as long as I¡¯m still alive, I will find you. No matter where you hide.¡± He looked into Nora¡¯s eyes and emphasized each word, ¡°Listen to me carefully, no matter what happens. I will never let go of your hand. We are in the same boat now.¡± ¡°I will talk to my parents. Once all the potential dangers are eliminated, they won¡¯t oppose us. Give me some time, trust me.¡± Nora looked at his sincere expression and remained silent. ¡°I am also saddened by what your parents have experienced. I know you feel guilty about Freda¡¯s death too. What we can do now is seek revenge for them,fort the Evert Family, and bring these wrongdoers to justice. We cannot let more people be implicated and harmed¡­¡± Do you remember when Kay once told Nora at the Sea La Vie that parents would do everything, they could protect their children? They only hope that their children can live well. Otherwise, how can they justify their sacrifice? Nora looked into Nathan¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t n to leave.¡± Nathan was somewhat surprised. ¡°I just want to go to the mortuary to see them.¡± Nora said with her eyes slightly downcast and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry in front of you, nor do I want to make you worry.¡±¡± That¡¯s why she went to the mortuary alone and cried her heart out. When she was a child, the Achaemenid Empire taught her not to be weak and not to cry in any situation. During training, even if she bled a lot or suffered heavy injuries, she clenched her teeth and resolutely refused to let tears fall. But today, seeing the bodies of her adoptive parents, she couldn¡¯t hold back. She missed them so much and wished they coulde back to life. ¡°It¡¯s normal for your parents not to ept me. They are parents, naturally hoping their child can live a peaceful life. I understand. If it is my child, I wouldn¡¯t allow them to be with someone with aplicated background either. I don¡¯t me them.¡± Nora¡¯s words surprised Nathan even more. ¡°I will do everything I can to earn their approval.¡± Nora said and looked into his eyes seriously. She continued, ¡°My parents haven¡¯t been buried yet, and I haven¡¯t personally avenged them or Freda. So, I can¡¯t leave. I can¡¯t let those people get close to the Evert Family, to you¡­¡± Isabe, who was standing at the door heard this curved her lips. She walked towards the office of Lebron. Lebron, who was seeing her as if encountering a prominent figure in the medical field. He immediately stood up to wee her. Lebron said, ¡°Dr. Isabe, you¡¯re here? Come in, please!¡± Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Unexpected Encounter ¡°No need to be polite, just call me Isabe.¡± ¡°No, no, that won¡¯t do. Your medical skills surpass mine. Calling you Doctor is already putting you in an ufortable position. Please, have some tea. This is the best tea I have here¡­¡± Lebron brewed the tea and brought it to Isabe carefully and respectfully saying, ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot, please drink slowly.¡± Isabe took the teacup and stated her purpose, ¡°I wanted to see the real-time data of all the medical equipment monitoring since the patient was transferred to Room 308st night, as well as any issues noticed by the doctors and nurses.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll find it for you.¡± The doctor hurriedly essed the system and turned the computer screen towards Isabe. The doctor is speaking with special respect, ¡°It¡¯s all here, a total of four pages. Take your time.¡± After finishing one page, Isabe clicked the mouse for the next. ¡°No adverse reactions urred, and the patient doesn¡¯t ring the bell toin about any difort. The family members also don¡¯te to us. Our staff went for rounds every hour continuously fromst night until dawn, but they don¡¯t find any problems¡­¡± As Lebron spoke, he pondered and asked meekly, ¡°Dr. Isabe, may I ask where you obtained that medicine? Can it be used in medical practice to save more patients¡­¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± It was too expensive, and the patients couldn¡¯t afford it. Moreover, it hadn¡¯t undergone final testing. So, there might be side effects. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lebron nodded cautiously and not daring to ask further, ¡°The patient¡¯s recovery is quite good.¡± After going through all four pages of data, Isabe admitted and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s good.¡± It was better than she had expected. ¡°If there are no furtherplications, the patient can be discharged in three days. If there are any difficult situations, feel free to contact me.¡± Isabe handed over her personal QR code. Lebron was momentarily stunned but immediately ecstatically rummaged through drawers and cabs to find his phone excitedly adding the WhatsApp of the esteemed senior. ¡°I won¡¯t be able toe often in the next few days. I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not trouble at all. I will take good care of the patient.¡± Lebron was still delighted about being able to add the WhatsApp of Isabe. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Lebron saw her getting up and hastily picked up the teacup, ¡°Dr. Isabe, your tea¡­¡± ¡°No need, thank you.¡± Lebron watched her departing figure and suddenly felt that she was very polite, young, beautiful, and exceptionally skilled¡­ He wondered who would be fortunate enough to benefit from such an outstanding girl in the future. After leaving the hospital, Isabe remembered that she had neglected Benjamin recently. So, she bought something nearby and drove to the Mason Group. In the office¡­ Green reported, ¡°Boss, our clothing brand can release hundreds of new designs every month. The new designers we hired are incredibly talented. Currently, our brand¡¯s poprity is on par with QY.¡± ¡°Reduce the number of new designs to eighty per month.¡±¡± Benjamin said as he flipped through the documents. He gave his instructions in a calm voice, ¡°Our focus is not on the fashion industry.¡± Green knew in his heart that the boss wanted QY to dominate the market. Unable to hold back, he said, ¡°Boss, you can also make money together with Ms. Isabe¡­¡± There¡¯s no need to amodate her¡­ ¡°The money I make won¡¯t be hers in the future?¡± Benjamin raised his gaze from the documents and asked. ¡°Green remained silent.¡± He couldn¡¯t refute that statement and replied, ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s a competitor this quarter. They¡¯re closelypeting with QY. They imitate QY¡¯s style and produce only one piece for each design. Their prices are lower than QY¡¯s, and they¡¯re stealing customers from QY¡­¡± Because their designs were simr to QY¡¯s, and their prices were cheaper. So, their sales were quite good. ¡°Start by targeting their fabrics, prices, styles, and designs. Find a way to shut them down.¡± Benjamin said as he spoke, he heard a knock on the door. With an expressionless face, he uttered a single word, ¡°Enter.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason.¡± A woman entered the room and held documents in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. Her eyes revealed an unmistakable admiration and eagerness to prove herself. Benjamin looked at her and said, ¡°I called for the head of the Human Resources Department.¡± Green interjected, ¡°Boss, she¡¯s Emily, the newly appointed head of the Human Resources Department as of yesterday.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Emily draped her wavy curls over her right shoulder and smiled as she handed the coffee to Benjamin. She said, ¡°Mr. Mason, I¡¯m Emily. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. This coffee is brought by the secretary outside, and I brought it in for you. Here are the documents you requested. They contain information about personnel changes this quarter. Some of the reasons are rted to the decisions made by one of our group¡¯s decision-makers. I¡¯d like to talk to you about it privately.¡± Benjamin looked at her carefully done makeup and nced at Green. Green quickly bowed and exited the room. As soon as he stepped out of the office, he heard the sound of the elevator door opening. Ms. Isabe emerged and held a bag. ¡°Ms. Isabe??¡± Green was extremely surprised. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and doubted whether he was seeing things correctly. He said, ¡°You¡­you¡­ Why are you here today?¡± Isabe raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just very surprised. If Boss sees you, he¡¯ll definitely be delighted!¡± Green hurriedly approached her and asked, ¡°Shall I help you carry that? Is it for Mr. Mason?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Isabe handed him the things and asked, ¡°Is he still busy?¡± ¡°There have been significant personnel changes recently, with many people submitting their resignations. It seems there are reasons behind it. Mr. Mason is investigating.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡± ¡°Ms. Isabe, why don¡¯t youe in and sit here with me?¡± Benjamin¡¯s office was next door, and this was Green¡¯s workspace. When Isabe entered and looked around, she found the environment quite nice. Suddenly, she felt that she hadn¡¯t treated the diligent people who helped her manage thepany well enough¡­ Their offices were not even half the size of this one. ¡°It¡¯s a bit messy, Ms. Isabe. Please have a seat. I¡¯ll go pour you a cup of coffee.¡± Green said and added, ¡°Finally, we can make use of the coffee beans Boss bought. If you don¡¯te, those beans would have expired. Also, there¡¯s a snack cab that belongs to you alone. The things inside have been there for a long time¡­¡± Isabe¡¯s heart warmed, and she was about to speak when suddenly she heard the sound of a cup shattering next door. Immediately afterward, she heard an irritated male voice. She couldn¡¯t make out the specific words from here, but she could sense that Benjamin was very angry. ¡°Ms. Isabe, please have a seat. Let me go check¡­¡± Green hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Is he always like this?¡± ¡°No, no, Boss is very considerate of his employees and easy to talk to. Maybe something today has touched a nerve.¡± Green knocked on the door, and as soon as he pushed it open. He heard Benjamin shouting, ¡°Get out.¡± Green quickly closed the door in fright. Seeing his frightened expression and how he shrunk his neck, Isabe was curious and went to knock on Benjamin¡¯s door. ¡°Don¡¯t you hear? I tell you-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Isabe pushing the door and entering. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Avoid Any Bad Rtionship Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin¡¯s anger dissipated by more than half as he stood up and walked towards Isabe, his eyes filled with surprise and joy. ¡°What did you just¡­¡± Isabe smirked at him and asked, ¡°Tell me what to do?¡± ¡°Let you in.¡± Benjamin immediately pulled her into his embrace and greedily breathed in her scent. He said, ¡°You finallye to see me?¡± ¡°Ms. Isabe also bought you a lot of things.¡± Green stood at the door and held arge bag. Benjamin asked Isabe in his arms excitedly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Food, essentials, everything.¡± ¡°Bring it in quickly.¡± Benjamin gave a signal with his eyes, and Green immediately brought the bag inside. ¡°I¡¯ll open this surprise myselfter.¡± After Benjamin finished speaking, he happily admired Isabe in his arms and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? I could havee to pick you up.¡± ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed surprising and delightful.¡± The previous displeasure vanished and was reced by a Avoid Any Bad Rtionship feeling of warmth filling their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since youst visited me.¡± Benjamin cherished Isabe in front of him and said, ¡°Will there be more surprises like this in the future?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She remained silent. Emily, on the side looked on in disbelief at their interaction and was unable to trust her eyes. Benjamin who had just raged at her a moment ago was suddenly so gentle towards Isabe¡­ And Benjamin could be so happy about the sudden visit of Isabe¡­ Who exactly is Isabe? Could she be Mr. Mason¡¯s secret girlfriend? But she looks so young¡­ probably not even in college yet. How could Mr. Mason like such a girl?? ¡°What happened earlier?¡± Isabe raised her gaze with concern. ¡°There is something wrong with the coffee she gave me.¡± Following Benjamin¡¯s gaze, Isabe finally noticed the disheveled woman standing nearby. Her white shirt had some coffee stains, and three buttons on her chest were undone seemingly intentional. There were broken pieces of a cup on the ground and ck coffee. Isabe crouched down and dipped her finger into the spilled coffee. She sniffed it and asked, ¡°Powerful liquid?¡± It was said to make people feel ecstatic like immortals which was a newlyunched product. Emily¡¯s expression was somewhat stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe Isabe had such a keen sense of smell and was able to tell what it was just by a sniff¡­ But she would never admit it. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we discussing personnel changes?¡± Isabe stood up and walked calmly in front of Emily. Her eyes radiated confidence and asked, ¡°Do we need to undo a button to discuss it?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why the button isn¡¯t fastened¡­¡± Emily faced Isabe¡¯s strong presence and felt somewhat insecure. ¡°All disheveled individuals are not allowed in this office.¡± Isabe remained firm in her belief and said, ¡°The button came undone after you entered.¡± Emily quickly fastened the button and avoided eye contact with Isabe. ¡°Do you like him?¡± Isabe took the initiative to ask again. Emily sneaked a nce at Benjamin. He was really handsome, even when he was angry. ¡°If he remains this attractive but is poor, requiring your care in daily life and financial support through joint efforts, would you still like him?¡± Emily raised her gaze and seemed hesitant. ¡°If he is unattractive but very wealthy, with numerous servants to take care of your daily needs, and money that can¡¯t be spent, would you like him?¡± Emily instinctively wanted to say yes. Despite his unattractiveness, money was hard to resist. ¡°If he is not unattractive and not old but significantly older, an old man with an abundance of wealth, would you like him?¡± A glimmer of excitement appeared in Emily¡¯s eyes as if saying that she might be considered the old man was halfway to the grave, and his fortune would be hers eventually¡­ ¡°If he is not unattractive, not old, not poor, but confined to a wheelchair for life and with plenty of money, would you choose him?¡± Emily pondered for a moment. Most likely, she would choose him¡­ ¡°So, it¡¯s not him that you like, but the person upying this position.¡± Isabe could easily see through her thoughts and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an old man, an unattractive person, or a disabled individual. As long as they upy this position and possess wealth and power, you will like them.¡± Emily suddenly felt exposed and found it hard to believe ¡°And someone like him, young, handsome, and wealthy, you like even more.¡± Green, who was on the side, secretly nced at his boss. Indeed, the corners of his mouth were upturned. ¡°Find someone else to like. He already has a girlfriend, and their rtionship seems stable.¡± Emily¡¯s face turned red in an instant. ¡°Now that you¡¯re in this position, there are many things you can strive for. Rely on yourself and live with more pride and confidence.¡± Emily looked at Isabe in front of her and found it somewhat unbelievable. How could someone so young live so wisely? ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by Ms. Isabe¡¯s young age. She knows a lot.¡± Green reminded her from the side. Emily suddenly understood. Mr. Mason¡¯s preference wasn¡¯t just for young age. But Isabe must have exceptional qualities in some aspects. In contrast, she had very few notable qualities herself. Even her appearance seemed inferior after seeing Isabe. So, why would Mr. Mason like her? Choosing her, who was older. Over a younger, more beautiful, wiser, and more talented girlfriend? Emily suddenly realized where she went wrong¡­ From the moment she decided to take risks and go all out, she was mistaken! ¡°Have you finished discussing the personnel changes?¡± Isabe raised her gaze again and asked. Emily nodded and felt somewhat embarrassed. She replied, ¡°Yes, we have.¡± ¡°Go outside then.¡± After Emily left, Isabe was about to talk to Benjamin when Green apuded. It was amazing! They thought Isabe would mercilessly eliminate Emily, but Ms. Isabe not only awakened this daydreamer in a gentler way but also taught her how to be a better person¡­ ¡°Go out.¡± Benjamin felt that the special assistant was a bit of a hindrance. He personally made coffee for Isabe and brought out snacks from the pantry. He ced them on the coffee table and said, ¡°Take a look and see which one you like. I¡¯ll open it for you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect him to have prepared so much food in the office. Just as she picked up a bag of potato chips, Benjamin immediately opened it for her and even fed her a piece. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since youst came, they¡¯re no longer crispy.¡± Isabe sensed the underlying meaning behind his words and asked, ¡°So, can Ie here often from now on?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Benjamin replied and instantly became happy. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Benjamin spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Take your time eating. There¡¯s more inside. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± After saying that, he finally raised his gaze and said, ¡°Come in.¡±. Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Chapter 628 Emails The man who entered was Boris, the deputy general manager of the group. He received a message stating that Emily, the Head of the Department of Human Resources, had gone to Mr. Mason to use him. He imed that the recent personnel changes in the group were rted to him. He was about toe in and defend himself when he unintentionally saw Isabe sitting on the sofa, one hand holding her phone and the other holding a bag of potato chips enjoying herself. He was instantly stunned. Who was Isabe? She was actually able to sit on Mr. Mason¡¯s highly valuable sofa and eat potato chips. It¡¯s worth noting that Mr. Mason not only avoids rtionships with women but also has a cleanliness obsession! If even a tiny bit of potato chip residue fell on Mr. Mason¡¯s invaluable carpet, Isabe wouldn¡¯t be safe¡­ Yet, Isabe seemed to be eating the chips without any concerns. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen enough yet?¡± At that moment, Benjamin emerged from the snack cab and carried a bunch of beverages. His narrowed eyes had a hint of danger. Boris widened his eyes again and suspected that he had weak eyesight. It turned out that Mr. Mason had done something several months ago. Mr. Mason ced a seventy- nine inches cab in the office, which was filled with snacks and beverages¡­ He had even guessed a few times in private and thought that it contained some important secrets¡­ If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Mason, I need to talk to you about something¡­¡± Boris looked at Benjamin in shock as he ced the beverages on the coffee table and spoke warmly to Isabe on the sofa, ¡°The coffee is still hot. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like among these.¡± There were juices, sodas, beverages, mineral water, and more¡­ ¡°You focus on your work for now.¡± Isabe¡¯s gaze moved away from the phone screen and nced at the table. Among the beverages, there was a bottle of lemon water. She was about to pick it up. Benjamin noticed her gaze and immediately acted before her. He unscrewed the cap and brought it to her lips. Isabe took a sip. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Isabe nced at the packaging on the bottle. It seemed new? Mason Group? ¡°I know you like it, so we set up a dedicated production line.¡± After Benjamin finished speaking, he noticed that Boris was still staring at Isabe. He raised an eyebrow with some displeasure and asked, ¡°Is she attractive?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Boris quickly shook his head like a drum. But then he quickly changed his mind and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s attractive. Isabe is incredibly beautiful, stunningly elegant, and captivating. Words cannot adequately describe her beauty. Dare I ask if she is Mr. Mason¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Benjamin fed Isabe another sip of lemon water and remained silent. ¡°It must be his fianc¨¦e!¡± Boris boldly spected and said, ¡°No wonder they look sopatible! They are a perfect match, and I congratte Mr. Mason in advance. Congrattions to Isabe as well. May you both have a hundred years of harmony, be deeply connected, and treat each other with respect and love.¡± Isabe nced at him and was surprised that the person beside Benjamin was quite observant. She replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± This thanks you made Boris even more certain of her identity. She was indeed the future Mrs. Mason. No wonder Mr. Mason, who was usually cold and indifferent but personally served her tea and water¡­ Impressive, impressive. He wondered who she really was. Among all the people in the world, she was the first one who could make Benjamin obediently follow her every word. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Benjamin sat next to Isabe and opened another pack of snacks for her. ¡°Since Mrs. Mason is on our side, I¡¯ll boldly show my ipetence in front of her!¡± Boris bowed and then protested, ¡°Mr. Mason, Emily is falsely using me. How could the personnel changes in the group have anything to do with me? Even if they do, I am someone who values talent. I do everything I can to recruit talented individuals. How could I possibly push them away?¡± Benjamin fed Isabe a snack and observed her expression. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to like it, he opened another pack. ¡°In the past two months, many people have submitted their resignations. From what I know, it¡¯s rted to Emily¡¯s management style. She has admired Mr. Mason for a long time. Any young, beautiful graduates from prestigious universities who could potentially threaten her position couldn¡¯t make it past the three-month internship period¡­¡± As Boris said this, he deliberately nced at Isabe. Isabe seemed oblivious and looked at her phone with a consistent expression. Benjamin¡¯s gaze traced the beautiful face of Isabe but seeing that she didn¡¯t show any liking or disliking, he ope another pack of snacks and fed her again. Seeing that Mr. Mason still ignored him, Boris could only persevere and continue exining, ¡°Mr. Mason, I have been diligently working for this group for twelve years. You should know what kind of person I am¡­ I would never do anything detrimental to the group¡¯s interests¡­¡± Benjamin fed Isabe a sip of lemon water and then raised his eyes to ask, ¡°What does she gain by falsely using you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dissatisfied with my decisions and wants to demote and cut my sry, or even have me fired from thepany!¡± Boris saw Mr. Mason finally look at him seriously and hurriedly exined, ¡°Previously, our group¡¯s department head position is filled by capable individuals. However, some of themcked sufficient experience and couldn¡¯t solve problems effectively.¡± ¡°I demanded that all vice department heads be promoted to department heads and have at least three years of work experience. My requirement isn¡¯t unreasonable, but Emily has objections. She feels that I am hindering her promotion.¡± ¡°Until yesterday when she got promoted, I organized a celebration party. All the newly promoted department heads, attended except for her¡­¡± Benjamin calmly asked, ¡°So why do you think she doesn¡¯te?¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely dissatisfied with me¡­ I guess she took advantage of her promotion and used me. She was ming me for all the personnel changes¡­¡± At that moment, Green knocked on the door and entered with a document. ¡°Boss, this is Emily¡¯s resignation letter. It should have been submitted to the general manager for processing, but the general manager thought it would be better for you to decide on this person.¡± Boris didn¡¯t expect that Emily had submitted her resignation¡­ He had just mentioned that Emily wanted to take advantage of her promotion to use him¡­ But he never expected¡­ After struggling for five years and finally bing a department head, she resigned after just one day? Isabe found it quite normal. Given what had happened, Emily probably couldn¡¯t face staying in the company anymore. ¡°Green, print out the emails received by thepany and show them to Boris.¡± With Benjamin¡¯s instructions, Green immediately went to print the emails. When seven or eight emails were handed to Boris, he trembled as he looked at the words on the paper and was unable to believe what he was reading¡­ Each email was from a different person, and they all imed to have been subjected to Boris¡¯s inappropriate behavior since they joined thepany¡­ Boris had told them that if they obeyed him, they would be converted to regr employees after the probation period. But if they didn¡¯t, he would kick them out of thepany¡­ Boris even mentioned that he had some personal connections through his grandfather and a certain cousin of Benjamin¡¯s by adding a touch of influence. Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Chapter 629 It¡¯s Up to You to Check Some timid ones were scared away before the probation period. Some persisted until they became regr employees but were constantly bothered by Boris, so they decided to resign¡­ The remaining interns were either not attractive or had average figures, and no one caught Boris¡¯s eye. That¡¯s how they managed to survive the probation period and sessfully be regr employees. Emily has always been a beauty since she was young. While not breathtakingly stunning but at least at a nce, she appeared charming and captivating. Boris had been eyeing her for a long time. At first, he only dared to send WhatsApp messages to show daily concern. Later, after taking advantage of those female interns during their probation period. He believed that as long as he used his position as vice general manager, he could do as he pleased¡­ So, he targeted Emily. Unexpectedly, Emily had a thuggish brother who beat Boris up after he harassed her three or four times¡­ Since then, they had bad blood between them. He could only asionally cause trouble for Emily at work. He never expected Emily to have such patience, enduring until she became a regr employee. However, she resigned after just one day as a department head¡­ What could be the reason behind it? Boris couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be that her resignation was simply an attempt to drag him down with her? ¡°Mr. Mason, these are all nders! I have never done¡­¡± Boris. interrupted in a hurry to exin, ¡°I¡¯m already forty-two years old, and my daughter is fifteen. How could I do such despicable things? Where do these emailse from? Mr. Mason, give me the IP addresses of the senders. I will send each of them awyer¡¯s letter!¡± ¡°You want to trouble them?¡± Benjamin asked and squinted his eyes. ¡°No, no, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ I just want to ask them why they would nder me for things I haven¡¯t done. This is absurd, this¡­ these things are done by bastard!¡± ¡°So, you admit you¡¯re a bastard?¡± Boris was stunned by the remark and was about to exin. ¡°I have already sent them to the police. If you have anything to say, go talk to the police.¡± Benjamin pressed the button, and Green immediately came in and pulled Boris out. ¡°Mr. Mason, please listen to my exnation. It¡¯s really Emily who is ndering me. I haven¡¯t done anything¡­ Mr. Mason, please don¡¯t believe her, don¡¯t believe those emails¡­¡± Green dragged him out of the office and cast a disdainful nce at him. With a fifteen-year-old daughter, he was capable of such despicable acts. No wonder so many people resigned in the past two months¡­ and all of them were women. It turns out it¡¯s all about him. ¡°Emily doesn¡¯t say anything. Mr. Mason received these emails only yesterday.¡± It should be a group of girls who were taken advantage of by him, nning to unite and expose his misdeeds by authoring emails. So, thepany¡¯s mailbox received seven or eight anonymous reports all at once yesterday. Mason Group didn¡¯t hesitate and directly reported it to the police. They handle Boris over for investigation¡­ ¡°The police car is arriving downstairs. You better think about how to exin this to the police and your family!¡± With one sentence, Green made Boris¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. Inside the office. Seeing Isabe happily enjoying her snack, Benjamin immediately remembered the brand and decided to buy more for herter. Thinking about the gifts Isabe bought for him, Benjamin opened the gift bag again. Inside were snacks, clothes, and other items, which made him ecstatic. ¡°They must be delicious.¡± Benjamin took out the snacks and picked up a few pieces of clothing. He was unable to put them down. ¡°The ones you have are all worn out.¡± Isabe nced at the shirt he was wearing, the shirt she had given him as a giftst time. She had only given him a few items, but she didn¡¯t expect him to wear them repeatedly. All the clothes in the wardrobe seemed to have lost favor. He used the mug she gave him to drink coffee every day and wore the clothes she gave him to work. Recently, Isabe was worried that he might catch a cold, so she bought him a few more coats. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to design them myself. After I finish my busy schedule, I¡¯ll make a few new styles for you, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, Benjamin happily lifted Isabe and showered her with kisses. ¡°What should I do? I really like you. Can I wear them now?¡± Receiving so many gifts at once, he was as happy as a child. ¡°Wear them after washing.¡± Benjamin could only endure and kissed her lips again. Isabe pushed him away and ced him on the office desk. Before she could react, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Immediately after, Green pushed open the office door and said, ¡°Boss¡­¡± Isabe pushed Benjamin away in an instant. Benjamin turned back slightly displeased and replied, ¡°You always manage to pick the perfect timing.¡± Seeing Ms. Isabe standing up from under the desk and smirking at him, she said, ¡°Green, well done.¡± Green felt like he hade at the wrong time¡­ Feeling Mr. Mason¡¯s gaze, he felt like he was being torn apart. He quickly reported, ¡°Ms. Isabe praised me wrongly. It¡¯s an urgent matter.¡± Isabe saw Benjamin¡¯s expression of wanting to eat but was unable to and found it even funnier. ¡°Boss, I came to tell you that Boris has been taken away by the police. Many employees saw it, and there¡¯s a notice posted on thepany bulletin board as a warning. Additionally, the business partner from France has arrived and wants to personally speak with you. He¡¯s waiting in the meeting room¡­¡± ¡°Let him wait.¡± ¡°He only has half an hour. After half an hour, he needed to rush to the airport. He has already bought his ne ticket.¡± Benjamin remained silent and became even more displeased. Green looked at Ms. Isabe again and pleaded with his eyes for her to help speak up. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Isabe finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± Benjamin was somewhat unhappy and replied, ¡°My tie is crooked.¡± Green rubbed his eyes. Boss¡¯s tie was clearly neatly tied¡­ Did he just lie without hesitation? Isabe stepped forward and fixed it for him. ¡°You¡¯re so skilled at this. Have you tied someone else¡¯s tie before?¡± Benjamin held her small hand and casually asked. ¡°Forgot what I do for a living?¡± All of QY¡¯s clothes, shoes, and bags were designed by her, including ties. How could she not know how to tie one? ¡°From now on, you can only help me with it.¡± ¡°Or what? Help Green??¡± Green was terrified on the side. Feeling Boss¡¯s gaze, he quickly said, ¡°No, even if my hand is broken, I won¡¯t let Ms. Isabe help¡­ Ms. Isabe is just joking¡­¡± Isabe smiled and looked at Benjamin. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Benjamin lowered his head and passionately kissed her for a while. He made up for what they hadn¡¯t done earlier. His mood improved after that and said, ¡°Feel free to browse here. Check theputers, tablets, and phones. The passwords are all your birthday.¡± As Benjamin said this, he also ced his phone on the coffee table. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take it with you.¡± Isabe declined his phone and asked, ¡°What if someone needs to reach you?¡± ¡°You answer it. If there¡¯s something important, let me know. Otherwise, ignore them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just calls. You¡¯ll definitely receive a lot of messages.¡± ¡°You handle the replies.¡± Benjamin touched her head and said, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± Isabe saw him actually leave and nced at the phone on the table without touching it. But this feeling of being trusted warmed her heart. Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Caught the Thief After waiting for a while in Benjamin¡¯s office, Isabe¡¯s phone vibrated. It was n reporting on thetest progress of the clothingpany. After finishing his report, he added, ¡°Ms. Isabe, when will you go on a winter vacation? Many employees have been asking. Everyone misses you and hopes for your early return¡­¡± Previously, Isabe had rooted out all the ¡°worms¡± in thepany. She led thepany to step up one after another. So, she earned the affection of many employees. When she went to university, n handled all the small matters. She remotely connected with n for important matters. She instructed him on how to handle them. Four months flew by in the blink of an eye. She was too busy to go back and take a look. Many employees missed her. They had constantly asked n about her whereabouts. ¡°I will find time to go back.¡± Isabe replied. ¡°That¡¯s great! They will be thrilled when they find out.¡± n sent two voice messages and continued, ¡°By the way, Mr. Logan instructed the renovation team to renovate your office while you were in school. It¡¯s all done now. I took some pictures to show you. It looks amazing.¡± Isabe received dozens of photos. All are designed in her preferred style. The entire floor was opened up and created a spacious space. ¡°The best renovationpany personally handles it. It takes four months and only the best materials are used. They used zera formaldehyde, so not to cause any pollution.¡± ¡°In addition, this bedroom was specially arranged by Mr. Logan. It¡¯s right next to your office. He said that when you get tired from work, you can take a rest there. The bed and mattress are top-notch.¡± ¡°And the walk-in closet is also renovated.¡± ¡°This is the living room Mr. Logan prepared for you. The sofa and everything else are custom-made. The projector is set up in this direction. So, you can watch movies when you have free time.¡± ¡°Mr. Logan had let the assistant rece all your coffee with the S series. He also ordered a snack cab and organized various snacks. The nuts, cookies, candies, and potato chips have been sitting there for six months now. When are youing back to eat? I want to have some too¡­¡± As n spoke, he envied Ms. Isabe for having such a powerful and gentle brother¡­ ¡°Let me confirm the time. I¡¯ll let you know in advance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± n was ecstatic and said, ¡°By the way, our cooperation with Young Group is about to expire. They have voluntarily proposed to renew the contract for five years. When the timees, we need you to personally handle it and sign with them.¡± After all, this kind of matter couldn¡¯t be handled by him. It had to be Isabe herself who signed and stamped thepany¡¯s official seal. The predecessor of Young Group was VO, an international first-tier brand. Later, due to a broken capital chain and internal management conflicts, it was acquired by Benjamin. To have more business dealings with Isabe, Benjamin didn¡¯t merge VO into Mason Group. Instead, he let it operate independently with a brand-new name, Young Group. He handed over all the production orders of Young Group to QY for processing and quality inspection. Then he returned them to the Young Group warehouse. In a way, it helped QY make some extra money¡­ Isabe replied with a single word, ¡°Okay.¡± She collected all the unopened drinks and snacks on the coffee table and neatly ced them in the snack cab. She didn¡¯t want the desk to look messy. Suddenly, she heard the office door being pushed open. It was followed by a demanding voice of a woman. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in Mr. Mason¡¯s office?¡± Isabe turned her head towards the voice. She saw a girl entering the room and wearing a pair of Dior high heels. Her high ponytail matched her arrogant and domineering demeanor. She looked young and probably in her early twenties. She was beautiful yet aggressive. ¡°Who gave you the right to open Mr. Mason¡¯s cab without permission? You¡¯re audacious!¡± That cab had appeared a few months ago. At the time, the girl was wondering if there were any important secrets inside. Now, Isabe stood in front of the cab with its door open. Although she couldn¡¯t see what was inside from this angle, Isabe¡¯s action inevitably made people wonder. ¡°What did you take from Mr. Mason¡¯s cab? You thief!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just put something in there.¡± Isabe casually closed the cab door and said, ¡°Do you have business with Benjamin?¡± ¡°How dare you address Mr. Mason by his name! You so dare!¡± The girl immediately took out her phone and quickly sent a WhatsApp message to the head of the security team. Then she said, ¡°What did you put inside? Are you trying to frame. someone? Just wait. Daring to act recklessly on Mason Group¡¯s territory, you¡¯re finished.¡± ¡°Just put some snacks.¡± Isabe¡¯s expression remained calm. But the girl seemed to hear the biggest joke ever. She said, ¡°You put a snack on Mr. Mason?¡± Does Mr. Mason snack? Even if you want to bring him snacks, you can just put them on the table. What do you do by opening his cab? Also, howe I¡¯ve never seen you before?¡± Before Isabe could finish speaking, the girl said, ¡°Are you sent by another group to steal important secrets of our Mason Group? Do you want to put something to me?¡± I¡¯ve seen people like you a lot!¡± At this time, the security team leader received her WhatsApp and immediately arrived with several security guards. ¡°Ms. Leah, what happened?¡± The head of the security team who arrived asked. ¡°This woman sneakily appeared in Mr. Mason¡¯s office. She also opened Mr. Mason¡¯s cab. Either a thief or a secret sent by another group. Quickly take it down for me. After Mr. Mason finishes his business, and then interrogate her properly.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Leah.¡± The head of the security team immediately led people forward. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t think about them. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Benjamin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I just put away the snacks on the table.¡± ¡°You? Mr. Mason¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Leah thought it was ridiculous and said, ¡°Can you take a picture of yourself on the ss window. What kind of posture do you have to make Mr. Mason like you?¡± Even she did not dare to say that she was Mr. Mason¡¯s woman¡­ This girl was good. She says ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± as soon as shees 1. She really dares to dream. The security team leader and several security guards also apparently did not believe it. Mr. Mason¡¯s fianc¨¦e was obviously Cecilia Logan, the heiress of the Logan family. Caught the Thief Didn¡¯t this girl even bother to inquire before lying? At that moment, Isabe¡¯s phone on the coffee table vibrated a few times. She picked it up and saw a message from the executive group of Mason Group. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This phone belonged to Benjamin. She didn¡¯t open it to read the contents. Instead, she put the phone away and intended to have a proper conversation with them. ¡°You also steal Mr. Mason¡¯s phone? How daring of you!¡± Leah ordered, ¡°Take her down!¡± The security guards immediately rushed towards Isabe. But she evaded their capture easily and said, ¡°You should first ask. Benjamin or Green. The people in the office, if they can catch me.¡± ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re scaring? A mere thief, daring to boast in front of us! Today, we¡¯ll catch you for sure. Not only will we apprehend you, but we¡¯ll also call the police to take you away!¡± Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Chapter 631 It Was All Over Now Leah had never seen such shameless behavior before. Isabe remained soposed although she will be taking it down. She must be a repeat offender! The security guards didn¡¯t expect her to be so difficult to catch. They pulled out their batons and turned them on. Seeing the batons missing Isabe and instead hitting the sofa, Leah screamed, ¡°This sofa was custom-made for Mr. Mason from Italy. There¡¯s only one in the world! Be careful!¡± The security guards aimed at Isabe and swung their batons. But they missed her and ended up smashing the coffee table. ¡°Are you all blind?!¡± Leah was furious and said, ¡°She¡¯s right there, you fool!¡± At that moment, Leah noticed a cup nearby and immediately picked it up. She threw it at Isabe. Isabe realized that the cup was the gift she had given to Benjamin. If it broke, none of these people would have a good time. She was about to reach out and catch it. But the security guards spotted her hand and swung their batons at her simultaneously. Isabe quickly pulled back her hand. As a result, the ss cup shattered as it fell to the ground. ¡°She¡¯s so agile. She must be a spy sent by another group. No matter what it takes, we must capture her.¡± After saying that, Leah sent more WhatsApp messages to call for additional security guards. The entire group¡¯s security personnel mobilized and rushed towards the CEO¡¯s office. With more and more people pouring in, the entire office became a mess. This incident rmed Green. He immediately reported it to Benjamin. Even though their cooperation was not yetplete, Benjamin stood up and rushed to the office. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Stop it!¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was filled with anger. As soon as he entered the office, he saw the entire room in chaos. The dozens of security guards surrounded Isabe and pushed her into a corner. Given Isabe¡¯s skills, these people were no match for her. She didn¡¯t want to harm the innocent. So, she focused on evading their attacks rather than fighting back. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Benjamin walked towards Isabe and pulled her into his arms. He asked, ¡°Did they touch you?¡± ¡°This is Mr. Mason¡¯s office. Who let you all in?¡± Green scolded. All the security guards immediately took several steps back and bowed their heads. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Leah widened her eyes. She found it hard to believe what she was witnessing. Benjamin seemed to care about this girl a lot. Could it be that they really knew each other??? ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Benjamin asked the girl in his arms. He feared that she might be frightened. Leah decided to take the initiative. She said, ¡°Mr. Mason, I caught her acting suspiciously. She opens your cab without permission and steals your phone. That¡¯s why I called the security guards¡­¡± ¡°Am I asking you a question?¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze was sharp. When he looked at the girl in his arms, it softened a bit. He asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± He only believed what Isabe said. ¡°Yes.¡± Isabe admitted and said, ¡°I wanted to put the snacks from the coffee table into the cab. Then, she came in.¡± ¡°Did you tell her about our rtionship?¡± ¡°I did. But she didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Only then did Benjamin look at Leah. He said, ¡°My fianc¨¦e freely walks around my office. Is there a problem?¡± Leah was both scared and resentful upon hearing this. The other security guards turned pale. They realized they had made a big mistake. ¡°The phone was for her to check on something for me.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone became even more panicked. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Benjamin looked at Leah and said, ¡°Did you h Was All Over Now have my fianc¨¦e¡¯s permission to enter this door?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, I didn¡¯t know she was your fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Leah was flustered, but she felt more unwilling. Why? Why could this girl win Mr. Mason¡¯s favor? Mr. Mason not only cared for her but pampered her. He also entrusted his phone to her for inspection¡­ How was she to receive such special treatment from Mr. Mason?! ¡°You barged in without distinguishing right or wrong¡­¡± Benjamin was angry. The dozens of security guards immediately bowed and apologized. While the head of the security team hurriedly exined. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mason. We only acted based on Ms. Leah¡¯s words. We think that there is really a thief trying to stealpany secrets. That¡¯s why we hurriedly intervene¡­ If we had known she is your fianc¨¦e, we wouldn¡¯t dare to catch her¡­¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have reported this to me and let me report it to Mr. Mason before taking action? If it weren¡¯t for Ms. Isabe¡¯s skills, we wouldn¡¯t even know what kind of harm you would have caused her!¡± Green berated. ¡°Green, it¡¯s our fault for being blind. We¡¯re sorry, Mrs. Mason.¡± The security guards apologized to Isabe. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Isabe said and Benjamin immediately defended her. He said, ¡°How can it be fine? You¡¯ve suffered so much¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Green noticed the familiar broken pieces on the ground. He picked them up and realized, ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really over now.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Green handed over the fragments. He silently sympathized with this group of people. As soon as Benjamin saw them, he realized it was the cup the girl had given him. Sometime during the chaos, it had shattered into pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Isabe spoke up tofort him. ¡°Who does this?¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice carried anger and said, ¡°Who break it?¡± All the security guards were frightened and looked at Leah in a union. Leah was frightened and said, ¡°I just saw those security guards being clumsy. Not only did they fail to catch the person, but they also broke your table and vase¡­ I was in a hurry to help. So, I picked up a cup and threw it¡­¡± The words ¡°threw it¡± almost made Green choke. She had such audacity to throw a cup at Ms. Isabe. Upon hearing this, Benjamin instinctively asked the girl in his arms, ¡°Where did it hit? Are you hurt? Let me see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isabe looked up and said, ¡°I was nning to catch it, but¡­¡± Although she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence, Benjamin already had a good idea of what happened. It must have been chaotic at the time. Many people targeted her, and she couldn¡¯t catch Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. it in time. ¡°Mr. Mason, is this cup important? I mistook her for a thief and wanted to help catch the person¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Can I buy you a new er?¡± ¡°Is the one you¡¯ll buy the same as the one she bought?¡± Benjamin was extremely annoyed and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t said why you came in.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Leah looked towards a lunchbox on the side. The lunchbox was pink. There were several red hearts on the lid. ¡°Is it usually you who brings food for Mr. Mason?¡± Green suddenly realized and said, ¡°Boss, every day before you arrive at work, there are always lunchboxes, love letters, gifts, and other things appearing outside your office door¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Benjamin immediately reassured the girl in his arms, ¡°I didn¡¯t ept them.¡± ¡°Are there many?¡± Isabe looked interested and nced at Green. Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Compensated Based on The List Benjamin¡¯s gaze pressured Green from a distance. But Green didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He confessed everything honestly. ¡°There is more than a dozen in the morning and more than a dozen in the afternoon¡­ By the end of the day, there are over thirty¡­ above.¡± After Green finished speaking, he immediately lowered his head. He was afraid to see Benjamin¡¯s expression. Benjamin let out a cold snort. Good, Green, who pays your sry? How dare you betray? Taking advantage of having Isa back you up, you¡¯ve bewless? ¡°Every day?¡± Isabe¡¯s expression became even more interesting. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. Even if there were, I didn¡¯t see them.¡± Benjamin immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anyone else.¡± ¡°Where are the things?¡± Isabe smiled mischievously at Green. Benjamin pressured Green once again. As if saying, ¡°Do you dare to bring them out and see?¡± ¡°Are you threatening him?¡± Isabe asked with interest when she saw Benjamin¡¯s gaze. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it would affect your mood.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t dare to show any temper in front of the girl. Green turned around and brought over a pile of things. He said, ¡°These are the ones received in the morning that I haven¡¯t had a chance to get rid of¡­¡± Usually, Green would dispose of those things in the trash bin before Benjamin arrived at work. He still remembered the days when Benjamin first took over thepany. He would receive many gifts and well wishes from admirers every day. Boss became somewhat angry and said he didn¡¯t want to see those things anymore. Since the ban was ineffective, Green had to dispose of those things every day in advance. So as not to bother Benjamin¡­ Over time, Benjamin himself forgot what he had said back then¡­ Upon seeing the things Green brought over, Isabe discovered that there were not only love letters and handmade choctes. There were also heart-shaped lunchboxes and other items¡­ There was more than a dozen in total. Leah couldn¡¯t believe it. Apart from her, there were so many audacious people secretly giving gifts to Benjamin. She thought she was the first one and could capture Benjamin¡¯s attention¡­ But unexpectedly¡­ The lunchboxes she made for Benjamin every day, the love letters she wrote, and the small gifts she prepared were all disposed of by Green in advance. She foolishly thought Benjamin had seen them and epted them. She thought Benjamin understood her feelings¡­ During thepany meeting a week ago, many department heads were criticized by Benjamin. But she received praise¡­ At that time, she naively thought that Benjamin had taken a liking to her¡­ She was happy for several days because of that¡­ But unexpectedly¡­ ¡°Put them there.¡± Isabe gestured to Green to put the things on the desk. ¡°Isa.¡± Benjamin cared about Isabe¡¯s emotions and said, ¡°They were put there by those girls without my consent. I did not know of it.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t look at him. So, Benjamin lowered his stance and exined, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who epted them. Green disposed of them before I arrived at the office.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t been joining me for mealstely because. you¡¯re full of the lunchboxes?¡± Isabe suddenly teased. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten a single bite. Green.¡± Benjamin immediately looked at Green. He hoped for his support as a witness. Green held back augh and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Isabe. I can testify that Boss didn¡¯t touch any of the lunchbox¡¯s others sent.¡± ¡°Not only did I not touch them. I didn¡¯t even know about it.¡± Benjamin immediately expressed his loyalty to Isabe. He Wouchers said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy recently. I didn¡¯t want to bother you with every meal. Can I visit you? Since you¡¯re here, can you stay for lunch?¡± Isabe smiled. Her pure and refreshing smile was like a sweet spring. She said, ¡°I just teasing you.¡± Seeing that the girl was teasing him, Benjaminughed along and said, ¡°Naughty.¡± When did she learn to tease him? This mischievous demeanor was quite likeable. Green sigh. With a girl like Isabe, who was stunningly beautiful when she didn¡¯t smile. As gentle as a breeze when she did. How could Boss possibly fall for anyone else¡­ It was just that the other girls have wild imaginations¡­ Thinking that capturing Boss was simple¡­ Leah watched their sweet interaction. Her heart was pierced with pain. Why would Benjamin like a girl like her? Not only did he allow this girl to freely enter his office. But he also let her check his phone. The cup the girl gave him was in. But it received special attention from Benjamin. Benjamin defended her every word and cared for her openly in front of so many people. He was not concealing his love and concern¡­ Benjamin¡¯s gaze fell on the security guard and said, ¡°Before you all took action without my consent, you should have reported the situation to Green. Instead, you listened to a department head¡¯s spection and nearly harmed an innocent person. Your all sry will be halved this month.¡±¡± The security team leader felt relieved that he wasn¡¯t fired. He immediately said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Mason. I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mason. We won¡¯t make such a low- level mistake again.¡± After the security team leader apologized to Isabe again, they left the office. Benjamin¡¯s gaze turned to Leah and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to Isabe yet.¡± Leah looked at Isabe. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now. Please forgive me for this time.¡±¡± Benjamin coldly said, ¡°You have half an hour to pack up your things and leave Mason Group.¡± ¡°Benjamin¡­¡± Leah couldn¡¯t believe Benjamin would fire her directly. She used her usual way of addressing him to call out to him. Unexpectedly, this way of addressing not only didn¡¯t bring them closer. But on the contrary, it annoyed Benjamin. ¡°Green, tell Uncle Herman that Leah didn¡¯t have my consent and repeatedly intruded into my office. After my fianc¨¦e revealed her identity, she used her of being a thief. She also used the cup my fianc¨¦e gave me to attack her and brought a group of security guards to harm my fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Benjamin added, ¡°Tell Uncle Herman that I¡¯m busy recently and not receiving visitors.¡± In other words, there was no need for them toe and apologize. He didn¡¯t care. ¡°Furthermore, make a list of all the losses incurred. Have Ms. Leahpensate ordingly.¡± ¡°Benjamin, let me exin¡­¡± Leah didn¡¯t finish her words when Green made a gesture of invitation. He said, ¡°This way. Ms. Leah, please.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was your fianc¨¦e¡­ I was also concerned. I am afraid that someone might leak company secrets or frame you with something. Give me another chance, Benjamin¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the rtionship between our families, do you think you¡¯d have a chance to stand here and say these things?¡± Benjamin looked at Green again and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Green immediately invited and said, ¡°Please, Ms. Leah. If you don¡¯t leave now, the security will escort you out.¡± ¡°Also, install another surveince camera at the office. entrance. Instruct everyone that if anyone sends any misceneous things again. Their first sry will be halved and the second time, they¡¯ll be fired. Let everyone focus on their work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Green acknowledged. Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Made a High-Profile Appearance Leah was speechless. She saw that Benjamin was determined to let her go. So, she red at Isabe with resentment and reluctantly turned away. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new cupter.¡± Isabe consoled Benjamin. ¡°Why not buy a few more?¡± Benjamin negotiated with Isabe, ¡°One is not enough. Charge it to my card.¡± When the cleaner entered the office to tidy up, she saw Benjamin speaking softly to a girl. Her eyes widened in surprise. She had been cleaning at Mason Group for seven or eight years. She had never seen Benjamin being so affectionate with a girl before. This girl was really lucky. Seeing the cleaner picking up the broken pieces of the cup, Benjamin immediately said, ¡°Leona, I still need those.¡± ¡°After they¡¯ve been shattered like this, you still want them?¡± Zuvia looked at him with surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll buy you a few new ones?¡± Isabe also thought it was unnecessary to keep them. ¡°I can turn them into a photo frame or a small art wall.¡± Benjamin exined to Isabe and then looked at Leona. He said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble¡­¡± Leona smiled and said, ¡°It seems this cup is of great significance to you. You use it every day. It must have been given to you by this youngdy. When you reach your position, there¡¯s no cup you can¡¯t have. It must have been given to you by someone dear to your heart. Even though it¡¯s broken like this, it still receives so much of your attention¡­¡± Hearing this, Benjamin looked at Isabe again with indulgence. Each thing Isabe gave him did hold great significance to him. ¡°This youngdy is really beautiful. Not less than you¡­ A perfect match of talent and beauty¡­¡± Leona praised as she picked up the pieces on the floor. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Leona.¡± Isabe said gently, ¡°Please be careful. Don¡¯t hurt your hand.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Leona felt that this girl was very gentle. She didn¡¯t show any arrogance even when she was with Benjamin. Leona immediately had high hopes for them. ¡°Shall we go to the cafeteria for lunch?¡± Benjamin asked Isabe, ¡°Let everyone see how beautiful my fianc¨¦e is.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Isabe checked the time and said, ¡°I should go back.¡± ¡°Have a meal with me.¡± Benjamin was determined not to let her go so easily. He coaxed and begged for quite a while. Even Leona helped to persuade her. Finally, Isabe agreed. It was already the end of the workday. Mason Group had thousands of employees. Most of whom were heading Made a High-Profile Appearance towards the cafeteria. Benjamin and Isabe held hands tightly as they walked out of the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. They attracted the attention of countless people. ¡°Oh, my goodness. Quick, look! Isn¡¯t that Mr. Mason? Does he have a girlfriend? When did that happen?¡± ¡°That girl looks so young and beautiful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s holding hands with a girl so openly and appearing at Mason Group¡­ Is he nning to make an official announcement?¡± ¡°Oh my god. Am I seeing things or dreaming? Pinch me. My idol is actually smiling and evenughing with a girl¡­¡± Many employees were shocked and looked at them. Mr. Mason in love appeared so approachable and handsome. Hepletely captivated everyone. ¡°Who is that girl? Wasn¡¯t Mr. Mason¡¯s fianc¨¦e supposed to be Cecilia, the daughter of the Logan family?¡± ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t Ceciliae to ourpany to look for Mr. Mason¡­ Haven¡¯t seen her aroundtely?¡± ¡°Could it be that they broke up, and Mr. Mason has a new girlfriend?¡± ¡°This girl looks so beautiful. She was prettier than Cecilia. Her temperament is something that ordinary youngdies can¡¯tpare to.¡± ¡°Does anyone know who this girl is?¡± Everyone shook their heads. They had never seen such an extraordinary face before. If they had seen her, they would surely remember. All the employees who passed by Benjamin were amazed when they saw him whispering affectionately to the girl by his side. They forgot to greet him in their astonishment. Some of them quickly realized and called out, ¡°Mr. Mason!¡± Their gazes couldn¡¯t leave the couple anymore¡­ This was the first time Benjamin had appeared so high-profile with a girl in a public ce. He did not conceal his affection and care for her. Previously, there were rumors that Cecilia was his fianc¨¦e. But there were very few pictures of them together and let alone such intimate scenes. When Benjamin led Isabe into the cafeteria, thousands of employees on the first floor were taken aback. They were unable to believe their eyes. ¡°Are you satisfied with the result, Mr. Mason?¡± Isabe knew exactly what he was thinking. Benjamin didn¡¯t hide his feelings and smiled at the girl beside him. He said, ¡°If possible, I want to announce to the world that you belong to me alone.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason¡­¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Mason.¡± ¡°Mr. Mason, are you also here for lunch at the cafeteria?¡± Made a High Profile Appearance With each step Benjamin took, people greeted him. He nodded in response and asked the girl beside him, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to this cafeteria before. What do you think?¡± Isabe looked around and said, ¡°The environment is quite beautiful. There is a wide variety of dishes. It looks really good.¡± She suddenly felt that the cafeteria in her ownpany seemed small. Improvements were needed. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Benjamin asked gently. ¡°They have many types of food.¡± ¡°French cuisine.¡± Isabe approached a counter. She was about to pick up a tray to ce her food in when Benjamin beat her to it. ¡°Let me do it. Just tell me what you like. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± The tes were a bit oily. He didn¡¯t want to dirty Isabe¡¯s hands. This was a self-service cafeteria where you could take whatever you wanted directly. As long as you can finish it. You could take as much as you wanted¡­ ¡°This one, and this one. And also, this one.¡± Isabe pointed at the dishes. Benjamin took care of picking them up. The nearby employees were once again amazed¡­ Mr. Mason was actually personally helping the girl with her food. Soon, Benjamin¡¯s two trays were full. He let the girl hold onto the edge of his clothes. He led her to the second floor. Usually, only executives were allowed toe up here. There were very few people. But he specifically chose a table where employees from the first floor could look up and see them¡­ Isabe saw through his intentions andugh. She said, ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± ¡°Of course. Since you rarelye here, I want everyone to know that you are the most important one. Just wait a moment.¡± Benjamin personally wiped the table and ced the food down. Then he wiped the chair for her before pulling it out. He said, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Isabe chuckled and said, ¡°I just remembered that I haven¡¯t read the love letters others wrote to you in the office.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t read them.¡± Benjamin immediately responded and said, ¡°Nothing is interesting in them. It¡¯s all nonsense. You eat first. I¡¯ll get some more.¡± ¡°These dishes are enough.¡± Isabe worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them. ¡°Since you rarelye, try a few more things.¡± Everyone watched as Mr. Mason went to several more counters. He picked up more dishes and ced them in front of the girl. He even considerately helped her with the food and removed fish bones¡­ They were truly envious¡­ Soon, Benjamin¡¯s two trays were full. He let the girl hold onto the edge of his clothes. He led her to the second floor. Usually, only executives were allowed toe up here. There were very few people. But he specifically chose a table where employees from the first floor could look up and see them¡­ Isabe saw through his intentions andugh. She said, ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± ¡°Of course. Since you rarelye here, I want everyone to know that you are the most important one. Just wait a moment.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin personally wiped the table and ced the food down. Then he wiped the chair for her before pulling it out. He said, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Isabe chuckled and said, ¡°I just remembered that I haven¡¯t read the love letters others wrote to you in the office.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t read them.¡± Benjamin immediately responded and said, ¡°Nothing is interesting in them. It¡¯s all nonsense. You eat first. I¡¯ll get some more.¡± ¡°These dishes are enough.¡± Isabe worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them. ¡°Since you rarelye, try a few more things.¡± Everyone watched as Mr. Mason went to several more counters. He picked up more dishes and ced them in front of the girl. He even considerately helped her with the food and removed fish bones¡­ They were truly envious¡­ When did Mr. Mason be so gentle¡­. That girl was so lucky! Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Personally Supported Isabe At this moment, there was amotion on the first floor. Many people turned their heads and saw Ang walking into the cafeteria with a bag slung over her arm. She made quite a grand entrance. Seeing her, the old employees warmly called out, ¡°Mrs. Mason.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mason, it¡¯s been a while since youst visited thepany.¡± ¡°Are you having lunch? Let me get some dishes that you usually like¡­¡± ¡°Long time no see, Mrs. Mason¡­¡± ¡°What brought you here today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long since west saw you¡­¡± Ang¡¯s face was cold. Her eyes were filled with chilling intent. She said, ¡°I heard someone has set their sights on my son. So, I came to take a look.¡± She had her informants within the corporation. She heard that a woman had caused amotion involving the entire security team. It seemingly rted to her son¡¯s admirer¡­ Since the incident urred in her son¡¯s office, no one could make sense of it. She was originally shopping in the nearby luxury street when she heard about it. Since her son didn¡¯t answer his phone, she decided toe personally. She wanted to see who had caused such a stir in the corporation. Which little girl dared to do such a thing! ¡°Where is she?¡± Ang asked coldly. A few old employees hurriedly tried to diffuse the situation. ¡°Mrs. Mason, it¡¯s normal for women to be attracted to Mr. Mason. He is so outstanding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. This just shows that Mr. Mason excels in every aspect. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t attract so much attention.¡± ¡°Let the children handle their affairs¡­ Mrs. Mason, why don¡¯t we sit down and have lunch?¡± ¡°I can only have one daughter-inw.¡± Ang scanned the room and said, ¡°Where is that girl?¡± Today, she had to have a clear conversation with that girl! The people around her could feel her powerful aura. They looked in a certain direction on the second floor. Ang saw a girl talking on the phone followed by their gaze. From this angle, she could only see the girl¡¯s back. But her Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. At such a young age, yet with so many thoughts. Dared enough to cause such a ruckus and disturbed the entire security team¡­ Her daughter-inw could only be Isabe Logan of the Logan family! No one else should even think about getting close to Benjamin! She knew that Isabe was usually busy. So today, she decided to personally drive away these flirty women. She wanted to show everyone the Mason family¡¯s attitude and give those daydreamers a taste of reality. As she walked towards the second floor, the entire cafeteria on the first floor was abuzz with discussions. ¡°That girl is in trouble¡­ Did you hear what Mrs. Mason said just now? She said she can only have one daughter-inw. So, it must be Cecilia, the daughter of the Logan family. She¡¯s here to support Cecilia!¡± ¡°So, you mean this girl failed to catch Mrs. Mason¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful she is. She can¡¯tpete with someone from the same social background. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Mason has always been a formidable woman. She was shrewd and capable. It¡¯s going to be interesting.¡± ¡°Do you think Mr. Mason will speak up for his girlfriend, or will he listen to his mother and break up with her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m so nervous. I can¡¯t wait to see what happens next¡­¡± Benjamin picked up quite a few dishes again. Just as he ced them on the table, the elevator door chimed open. Ang walked out with a bag slung over her arm. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Isabe turned towards the voice and was also surprised, ¡°Ms. Ang?¡± Ang was overjoyed to see Isabe and hurriedly walked over. She happily hugged her. ¡°My precious girl, what are you doing here? Did Benjamin invite you?¡± She never expected to see Isabe here! ¡°I happened to have some free time today. So, I came to see him.¡± Isabe exined. ¡°You rascal, why didn¡¯t you go and pick her up? Instead, you let Isae by herself?¡± Ang scolded Benjamin and lightly pped him. She said again, ¡°Don¡¯t I teach you about. gentlemanly manners since you were young?¡± ¡°I wanted to give him a surprise.¡± Isabe exined again. ¡°Oh, my sweet girl. You are so thoughtful.¡± Ang carried her bag and happily sat next to Isabe. She said, ¡°Has Benjamin taken you around? Are you getting used to it here? Is there anything that needs improvement in the corporation? By the way, how¡¯s the food?¡± Isabe hadn¡¯t had a chance to answer when Ang continued to scold, ¡°You rascal, Isa rarelyes, couldn¡¯t you order a few more dishes? Or take Isa out to eat? And the table, it¡¯s not big enough¡­ Isa, you sit here. I¡¯ll go get a few more dishes for you.¡± ¡°No need, Ms. Ang. There are already plenty, we can¡¯t finish them all.¡± Isabe grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Let me get you another set of utensils. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°How can I let you do that?¡± Ang nced at Benjamin and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Benjamin got up to get them. ¡°My precious girl, you finally came to visit your own home. You shoulde more often when you have free time. You should explore around and get more familiar¡­ If Benjamin is busy, you can call me anytime! I¡¯ll show you around. I¡¯m familiar with this corporation like the back of my hand¡­¡± The people on the first floor were dumbfounded. Earlier, Ang seemed ready to tear apart the fox who seduced her son and give her a lesson on the spot. But now, not only did she hug her, but she also sat next to her. And she held her hand and chatted andughed affectionately¡­ It was so warm and loving¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid of troubling you, Ms. Ang.¡± Isabe spoke with likeable politeness. Ang doted on her immensely and said, ¡°How can it be troublesome? I have nothing to do at home. If you need anything, just let me know!¡± ¡°You talk too much, too noisy.¡± Benjamin ced a set of utensils in front of Ang. He said, ¡°Isa likes it quiet.¡± Ang hummed at him. Then she hugged Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My precious girl, did you arrive this morning or just now?¡± ¡°This morning.¡± ¡°Then, have you heard about something?¡± Ang¡¯s anger started to rise and said, ¡°I heard from my people that a woman has caused havoc in the corporation. She attracts hundreds of security personnel¡­ Who is this vixen that dares to cause trouble while we¡¯re away?¡± Isabe heard this and responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s you?¡± Ang was dumbfounded. Then she looked at Benjamin and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Benjamin briefly exined the situation. As Ang was about to get angry, her phone rang. She looked at it and swiftly answered, ¡°Herman¡­¡± ¡°Ang, have you had lunch?¡± Before Herman could finish his sentence, Ang interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s because of the children. I can¡¯t eat with such things going on. Leah is aware of the engagement between the Mason family and the Logan family. She keeps expressing her feelings for Benjamin every day¡­ It makes Benjamin ufortable. It¡¯s also not good for it to be known to others. What will the Logan family think?¡± Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Chapter 635 The Crowd Was Shocked ¡°Yes, Leah indeed acted inappropriately. I severely reprimanded her when she got home earlier. She already knew she was wrong. But causing such amotion with all the security at the Mason Group and damaging Benjamin¡¯s office.¡± Ang responded nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. But Leah kept using Isabe of being a thief, tarnishing her reputation. Can you imagine what the Logan family would think? They are a prominent family, would they really stoop to steal?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all nonsense from Leah. I¡¯m here to offer my sincere apologies. That girl has been spoiled by me since she was young.¡± Herman was about to express his apologies when Ang calmly interrupted him. ¡°How dared we, the Mason Family, askpensation from the Getty Family. I heard from someone that Leah apologized to Isabe. She gave her a fierce re, as if warning her. Isabe has always been pure and has never experienced something like this. Can you imagine the current situation?¡± ¡°This bastard. I will deal with her when I get back home. Then take Leah to the Logan family to make amends for Ms. Logan.¡± Herman didn¡¯t expect Leah to be so reckless and foolish, almost ruining the rtionship between the two families. He The Crowd Was Shocked quickly tried to make amends. ¡°Herman, you know how much the Logan family dotes on their daughter. If you bring Leah to their doorstep, can you imagine the consequences when Williams and Eloise find out that someone dared to mistreat their beloved daughter? I think you know it well.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s indeed Leah¡¯s fault, and I me myself too. How about this, is Ms. Logan still at the Mason Group? I will take Leah there this afternoon and make amends for Ms. Logan in person.¡± ¡°No, Isabe was scared and hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Ang said carelessly, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to comfort Isabe. Goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ang smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Let them be anxious for a few days, then we¡¯ll teach them a lesson. Isa, let¡¯s eat the food. It¡¯s getting cold. How does the cafeteria food taste?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Her tone when speaking to Herman earlier and her tone with Isabe werepletely different. Isabe chuckled at how quickly Ang changed her attitude. She took a bite and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Ms. Ang. You should eat it too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have a meal with my precious Isabe! It feels like I made the right choice today,¡± Ang said while constantly serving Isabe food. Isabe gave her a dish as well, she was touched badly and said, ¡°Isabe is so sensible and considerate. It¡¯s not like having a son who¡¯s as dull as ditch water.¡± The Crowd Was Shocked ¡°Who do you think just brought you the tableware?¡± ¡°What? I raised you with so much hard work. What¡¯s wrong with you for getting me a pair of tableware?¡± Benjamin turned speechless and looked at his beloved wife, as if hoping she could help him. Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Ang is right. She has raised you so hard. So, what¡¯s wrong with getting her a pair of tableware?¡± Ang smirked as she felt supported. Benjamin couldn¡¯t argue and said, ¡°You¡¯re right about everything.¡± Meanwhile, Chelsea sent several voice messages to Ang. Ang ignored them intentionally. Chelsea sent one message after another, expressing remorse and her desire to reconcile. Ang focused on enjoying the meal with Isabe andpletely ignored Chelsea. This scene astonished all the onlookers on the first floor. ¡°Mrs. Mason was obviously here to drive away the mistresses around Mr. Mason. But now it looks like they¡¯re having a family meal. It seemed full of happiness and harmony.¡± ¡°Have you noticed how much they look like a family? Mr. Mason and that girl seem like a married couple, and Mrs. Mason seems like a mother-inw.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that having such a mother-inw is great. Look at how she keeps giving that girl dishes as if she has already epted her. Who is that girl anyway? She¡¯s so The Crowd Was Shocked blessed.¡± ¡°What about Cecilia?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seemed like Mrs. Mason disregarded the rtionship between the Logan family and the Mason family? Is it possible that Cecilia and Mr. Mason¡¯s engagement has be invalid?¡± They were gossiping when they suddenly saw the head of the procurement department walking over. Everyone hurriedly hushed and ate quietly. The head of the procurement department felt strange and looked up at the second floor. Benjamin and Cecilia were. engaged, he should not cherish a girl in public, by right. The point is, Ang was there too. The way Ang took care of the girl was as if the future mother-inw was taking care of her future daughter-inw. The head of the procurement department sent a text message and left. ¡°Phew, she¡¯s gone. I heard that her daughter and Cecilia are good friends. She just sent me a message. Will she tell her daughter about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. If Cecilia heard about it, would she be upset? We don¡¯t even know if their engagement is still valid.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to cause an uproar on her first visit.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it her second visit? Last time, Green and I were discussing work-rted matters. Suddenly, Green received a phone call. He looked surprised and delighted, then asked the garage security to keep an eye out for a red sports car. Saying it would arrive in five minutes and it must be allowed in.¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Everyone immediately surrounded the person who was speaking, wanting to continue gossiping about what happened next. It seemed everyone was interested in this topic. The woman continued, ¡°Well, that day Mr. Mason was in a meeting. Green personally went to Mr. Mason¡¯s exclusive garage to pick up the girl. Originally, they were supposed to take Mr. Mason¡¯s exclusive elevator upstairs, but a new employee didn¡¯t know that only Mr. Mason could use that elevator. So, he called the elevator. The elevator went from the basement to the first floor and stopped. Seeing Green treated a girl with great respect and courtesy in the elevator. It¡¯s a very attractive girl. I could recall, It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°So, you mean she had been to the Mason Group before? It¡¯s just that the whereabouts are too secretive, so we didn¡¯t realize.¡± ¡°Last time she was holding a document, I thought she was sent by anotherpany to talk to Mr. Mason about cooperation. I didn¡¯t expect her to be Mr. Mason¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Speaking of which, the woman who spoke sighed. She felt so sad, as if she had suddenly experienced a breakup. She had been secretly infatuated with Mr. Mason all this time. Always fantasizing that she was the heroine of a drama and had a chance to win Mr. Mason¡¯s favor. Now, her fantasy was shattered. ¡°At least their personalities and looks match well. Unlike that celebrity I liked who suddenly flopped. Did you know? That celebrity looked innocent and charming, but it turns out he¡¯s a scumbag who often cheats on girls.¡± ¡°Oh, I know, is that the one who¡¯s trending number one today?¡± ¡°You watch the news as well?¡± ¡°Give me a hug, some celebrities just don¡¯t cherish. themselves. Let¡¯s admire someone else!¡± Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Cultivated Affection After finishing lunch. Ang and Isabe chatted andughed, seemingly not done with their conversation. Benjamin checked the time and realized that since Ang had arrived, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to say much to Isa. ¡°Mom,¡± Benjamin interrupts and said, ¡°Dad is lonely at home by himself.¡± Implying that, ¡°Please hurry back and keep himpany.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Are you so eager to send your mom away? Isa and I haven¡¯t finished talking yet,¡± Ang replied. Ang smiled, then turned to Isabe and said, ¡°Then the store manager said that the waist of that skirt was small and that ordinary girls couldn¡¯t fit into it. I told them that you are not an ordinary person and showed them your photo. Guess what happened? The store manager and the sales staff all gathered around and keptplimenting how beautiful you are.¡± Isabeughs at Ang¡¯s enthusiastic storytelling. ¡°The store manager said that with your slender waist, you would definitely be able to wear it. So, I bought that skirt and left it in the car to give it to youter,¡± Ang continued. Isabe smiled more warmly and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Ang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. We are family,¡± Ang responded. Whenever Ang went shopping now, the first person that came to mind was Isabe. Sometimes, when Norm saw her return from shopping, he realized that all the bags were filled with things for Isabe. Leaving no trace of his own presence. He suddenly felt neglected. ¡°Mom,¡± Benjamin spoke up again, ¡°Isa and I need to discuss some work matters.¡± ¡°Sure, you go ahead. I¡¯ll give you some advice,¡± Ang replied. ¡°Come over here,¡± Benjamin gestured to Ang toe. closer and whispered, ¡°Do you still want me to be with Isabe? Your presence is so strong that neither I nor Isabe can cultivate our rtionship.¡± ¡°Isabe and I need to cultivate our rtionship, too.¡± Ang replied. ¡°Can you cultivate it in my absence?¡± Ang was silent for a while, seeing that Isabe rarely had free time to visit her son, so she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Take good care of her, and don¡¯t you dare mistreat her, understand?¡± ¡°I cherish her more than anything.¡± ¡°Isa, I will leave now. In the afternoon, let Benjamin take you around for a tour. If he does anything wrong or mistreats you, just tell me, and I¡¯ll back you up.¡± Isabe smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Ang.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Ang happily nced at her son, as if saying, ¡°It was Isa who offered to walk me out. This child has good intentions, and I can¡¯t let her down.¡± Be The employees on the first floor witnessed Isabe holding Ang¡¯s hand as they walked out of the elevator. Ang was in a great mood, responding with a cheerful smile to everyone who greeted her. It was a stark contrast to her initial imposing demeanor. With Isabe, Ang seems to have endless words. Two of them were talking andughing, and many people around them werementing. ¡°They really seem like a harmonious mother-inw and daughter-inw.¡± ¡°I wonder what this girl has done to turn someone who was furious a second before to smile with joy.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The person whom Mr. Mason will be obedient to must be remarkable.¡± ¡°I wonder if she¡¯d be willing to put out a tutorial. I¡¯d pay $1400 for it.¡± ¡°To be seen by Mr. Mason, this tutorial, I am willing to pay $14000!¡± ¡°When will you have time toe and visit me?¡± Ang officially invited Isabe. Previously, they always met at Benjamin¡¯s grandparents¡¯ ce. Isabe hadn¡¯t been to Norm and Ang¡¯s residence yet.. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go in a few days.¡± Ang looked at the girl¡¯s well-behaved and sensible appearance and liked her even more. ¡°Eloise is so lucky to have such a well-behaved and beautiful daughter. But luckily, we are all family. Thinking about having such a considerate and sensible girl by my side, my heart is even sweeter than eating honey.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t stop smiling and said, ¡°At Benjamin¡¯s age, it¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll attract some suitors. If any girls give you trouble, just tell me, and I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Isabe was about to say thank you, but then she remembered what Ang had said and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re always so obedient.¡± Before Ang could finish her sentence, she heard an employee passing by greet her as ¡°Mrs. Mason¡±. She heard someone greet ¡°Mr. Mason¡±. She turned around and realized that her son had been following them all the way to the main building of the ¡°Why, why did youe along?¡± Ang was a bit annoyed. Did he really need to stick so close? ¡°Isa doesn¡¯t know the way. I¡¯ll show her around,¡± Benjamin exined. Ang felt speechless. ¡°Alright, alright, no need to apany me any further. My car is parked in the basement. I¡¯ll just take the elevator down by myself.¡± Ang couldn¡¯t bear her son anymore. She patted Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Another day, when we have time, let¡¯s go out and have some fun.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Isabe replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Ang.¡± ¡°Goodbye, my little sweetheart.¡± Ang was still feeling impressed when she entered the elevator. How could there be a girl as well-behaved as this, so lovable, with a good personality and many skills? She was just too outstanding and excellent. As the elevator doors closed, Ang reminded her son onest time, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said.¡± He must take good care of Isabe. She wanted to firmly hold onto such a good daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t let anyone take advantage of her! Once Ang had finally left, Benjamin held Isabe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me show you around.¡± Isabe realized that it was operating hours. Many employees. were rushing into the main building. She immediately understood his intentions. Isn¡¯t it just to make her existence known to more people? Was it necessary? ¡°Just now, Ang reminded me countless times to make sure I showed you around,¡± Benjamin said. She replied with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± As the two of them walked hand in hand and showed up in the Procurement Department. The employees of the department were stunned. It is the first time for most of the employees to see Benjamin holding a girl¡¯s hand in such a high-profile manner inside the It seemed like they were a couple in a passionate rtionship. Mr. Mason, who was always aloof, now seemed like a caring boyfriend. The employees stood up and greeted them, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Mason. Who is thisdy.?¡± ¡°Mrs. Mason.¡± The words ¡°Mrs. Mason¡±pletely shocked the entire department. This girl appeared to be Mrs. Mason when she first showed up? Incredible. ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Mason!¡± Everyone greeted her in unison, looking at her with feelings of surprise and astonishment. The girl was exquisitely beautiful, with stunning features, fair skin, a slender figure, and an exceptionally outstanding It¡¯s the kind of beautiful face that you can¡¯t look away from at first nce. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice was equally pleasant and soothing. It broughtfort and joy to people¡¯s hearts as well. Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Put Her In Trouble ¡°It¡¯s just a visit, carry on with your work.¡±¡± Benjamin held Isabe¡¯s hand and slowly introduced the environment of the procurement department, the staff, etc. to her. Even after their figures disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The crowd couldn¡¯t recover from the immense shock. ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Mason actually has a wife? And she¡¯s so young and beautiful.¡± ¡°Did he get married? Or is he about to get married?¡± ¡°That girl is really good-looking. Just standing there without saying a word, her presence alone surpasses all of us. No wonder she was able to capture Mr. Mason¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see her, I wouldn¡¯t believe that someone could be this stunning. Her facial features are perfectly proportioned, impable in every way.¡±¡± At that moment, a female employee murmured, ¡°She looks familiar, like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I also seem to have seen such beauty somewhere. She¡¯s not an influencer, but I¡¯ve seen her before. When was it? Suddenly, I can¡¯t recall that.¡± another female employee also muttered. that someone was trying to seduce her son, so she came to thepany in full force. Guess what happened?¡± Everyone was immediately captivated by her words, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did Mrs. Mason give that girl a couple of ps?¡± ¡°Did they get into a fight?¡± ¡°Whom did Mr. Mason protect?¡± ¡°Is it his girlfriend or Mrs. Mason?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The short-haired female employee smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Mason originally went upstairs to find that girl to settle ounts. Without knowing what the girl had done, Mrs. Mason seemed to be in a good rtionship with her. After dinner, they still chatted andughed together and were reluctant to part at the elevator.¡± ¡°So impressive?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°What did the girl do?¡± It¡¯s beyond words to describe it as simply ¡®awesome¡±.¡± The short-haired female employee didn¡¯t know what Isabe had done. But she said, ¡°But anyone who can catch Mr. Mason¡¯s attention must be extraordinary.¡± At this moment, Benjamin brought Isabe to the design. department, causing another huge commotion. When everyone learned that the young girl in front of them. was Mrs. Mason. They were astonished. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mason!¡± ¡°Mrs. Mason is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Is Mrs. Mason here to inspect the group?¡± ¡°Before meeting Mrs. Mason, we were all wondering what kind of person could be worthy of Mr. Mason. Today, after seeing Mrs. Mason, we finally have the answer.¡± The design department staff were rtively young and daring. They started to tease Isabe and Benjamin, instantly creating a rxed atmosphere. Isabe greeted them with a smile,pletely without any airs. ¡°In design matters, if you have any questions, you can consult her,¡± Benjamin said, looking at Isabe gently. The others were even more surprised. ¡°Mrs. Mason knows design?¡± ¡°Mrs. Mason looks very young. Is she still in school? Is it a design major?¡± ¡°Is Mrs. Mason also interested in design?¡± ¡°Will Mrs. Mason join the design department at Mason Group in the future?¡± The crowd gathered around Isabe and asked questions. At that moment, Benjamin¡¯s phone rang. He looked at it and said softly to Isabe beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the crowd saw Mr. Mason leave, they gathered around Isabe and asked her questions incessantly. ¡°Mrs. Mason, how did you and Mr. Mason meet?¡± ¡°Mr. Mason is such a cold person, how did you manage to capture his attention?¡± ¡°Can you impart to us some methods? I also have a crush on someone, but I can¡¯t seem to capture their attention.¡± ¡°Yeah, please teach us.¡± In a corner of the design department, there were two girls, one with long hair and one with short hair. They didn¡¯t join the crowd around Isabe. Instead, they quietly observed themotion. The girl with long hair looked at Isabe, who was the center of attention, and yed with a pen coldly. ¡°This woman is not simple. They say she forced the HR department¡¯s head, Emily, to leave and got Boris fired from thepany. She even caused a mess at Mr. Mason¡¯s office, rming thepany¡¯s security. Furthermore, they say Ms. Leah, who had a connection with Mr. Mason, was also fired.¡± The girl with short hair couldn¡¯t believe it and asked softly, ¡°Really? The Getty Family and the Mason Family closely interacted, right? Could it be that this woman was jealous of Ms. Leah¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Mason, so she created chaos in the office and forced Mr. Mason to fire Ms. Leah?¡± The long-haired girl thought the same thing. So, she looked at Isabe with even more disdain. She¡¯s just relying on her youth and good looks. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even realize her own worth. She thinks she¡¯s someone just because Mr. Mason supports her.¡± The girl with long hair continued to y with the pen in her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Leah looked quite resentful when she left, as if she had been treated unfairly.¡± ¡°So, this woman is quite terrifying.¡± The girl with short hair nced at Isabe and suddenly felt that beneath her beautiful appearance was a treacherous nature. ¡°Ms. Leah was praised by Mr. Mason just a week ago. Emily was also praised by him and was recently promoted to department head. But she got fired today. Surely this woman thought that these two were toopetent and attractive, and she felt threatened by their positions. When dealing with such people, we shouldn¡¯t fawn over them.¡± When the girl with long hair said this, she suddenly stood up and walked towards Isabe. Her high heels made rhythmic sounds, approaching the target one step at a time. ¡°Just now, Mr. Mason mentioned that if there are any design- rted questions, we can consult you.¡± When talking to Isabe, the long-haired girl deliberately didn¡¯t use honorifics, but ¡°you¡± instead. Isabe raised her gaze and could sense the hostility in the girl with long hair¡¯s eyes. Could she be another person who admires Benjamin? A dozen employees gathered around Isabe. Seeing the provocative look in the long-haired girl¡¯s eyes, someone whispered her persuasions. someone just because Mr. Mason supports her.¡± The girl with long hair continued to y with the pen in her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Ms. Leah looked quite resentful when she left, as if she had been treated unfairly.¡± ¡°So, this woman is quite terrifying.¡± The girl with short hair nced at Isabe and suddenly felt that beneath her beautiful appearance was a treacherous nature. ¡°Ms. Leah was praised by Mr. Mason just a week ago. Emily was also praised by him and was recently promoted to department head. But she got fired today. Surely this woman. thought that these two were toopetent and attractive, and she felt threatened by their positions. When dealing with such people, we shouldn¡¯t fawn over them.¡± When the girl with long hair said this, she suddenly stood up and walked towards Isabe. Her high heels made rhythmic sounds, approaching the target one step at a time. ¡°Just now, Mr. Mason mentioned that if there are any design- rted questions, we can consult you.¡± When talking to Isabe, the long-haired girl deliberately didn¡¯t use honorifics, but ¡°you¡± instead. Isabe raised her gaze and could sense the hostility in the girl with long hair¡¯s eyes. Could she be another person who admires Benjamin? A dozen employees gathered around Isabe. Seeing the provocative look in the long-haired girl¡¯s eyes, someone whispered her persuasions. ¡°Erin, what are you doing? Mr. Mason is still here!¡± ¡°This is Mrs. Mason, so don¡¯t bother her with these simple. design problems.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mason is here just for inspection.¡± ¡°Just get back to your seat and continue working.¡± The crowd was afraid that Isabe had no knowledge of design orcked the ability. It would be embarrassing. After all, Erin had exceptional talent in design and had won several international design awards in recent years. She was an invaluable design genius. To have such a genius consult a young girl like Isabe. ¡°I happen to have a few new designs that I recently created. I¡¯d like to ask Mrs. Mason to take a look and see if there are any shorings that need improvement.¡± Seeing her attitude, the crowd realized that she didn¡¯te to seek Isabe¡¯s opinion at all. Instead, she wanted to put her in trouble. Isabe lifted her gaze and surveyed the scene. ¡°Your name is Susie?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Susie replied, raising her chin slightly, and seemingly awaiting Isabe¡¯s guidance. ¡°You were third ce inst year¡¯s Asian Design Competition?¡± No one expected Isabe to know even that, and even Susie¡¯s proud eyes showed a hint of surprise. ¡°You paid attention to thatpetition?¡± ¡°Regressed,¡± Isabe said, flipping through the design. sketches in her hand, her voice calm. ¡°Considering your levelst year, this year should not have been like this.¡± Before Susie could respond, Isabe picked up the pen beside her and modified the original draft. ¡°Thece on the shoulders of this dress appeared excessive, and few could handle it. If you wished to keep thece, you could have considered something like this,¡± Isabe illustrated thece, instantly elevating the dress several notches. ¡°This way, it wouldn¡¯t have looked outdated. Furthermore, the waist section you thought was a dress highlight unknowingly made the wearer appear bulky, like being pregnant. If your wanted to win with waistline design, you should have referred to these variations I¡¯ve sketched.¡± Isabe swiftly sketched several waistline designs, instantly Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Chapter 638. Regressed captivating everyone¡¯s attention. Your hers The surrounding people were astonished. They had never expected her to develop so many styles quickly, and they had never imagined she could draw so well, clearly showcasing her professional expertise¡­ Inparison, Susie¡¯s previous sketches were unbearable, akin to a disaster scene. ¡°The original colour was too oppressive. Changing it to these three contrasting colours would have appeared sophisticated, fashionable, and eye-catching.¡± Isabe made a few simple strokes, and a stunning, elegant dress materialised on paper. Susie was rendered speechless by the astonishment. She couldn¡¯t believe that Isabe could transform the dress so dramatically¡­ Previously, she believed her design sketches were wless, with no single w that Isabe could have picked out¡­ But now, under Isabe¡¯s modifications, her original sketches were nothing short of rubbish. No pain withoutparison. Susie couldn¡¯t hear what Isabe said next; her mind went nk. It wasn¡¯t until a whileter, when enthusiastic apuse erupted from the crowd, that she regained her senses slightly. Isabe had already finished modifying the sketches and handed them over to Susie. Susie didn¡¯t know how she had reached out to receive them or flipped through the pages, experiencing countless moments of awe¡­ People in the crowd continuously presented their design sketches, seeking guidance from Isabe¡­ Several employees were still inquiring about Isabe¡¯s identity¡­ Benjamin returned after finishing his phone call and, seeing his girl surrounded by a crowd, his gaze softened instantly. ¡°Mrs Mason, could you take a look for me? I felt these designs were off, but I couldn¡¯t pinpoint it.¡± ¡°Take a look at mine, too? I sketched them this morning when I had inspiration, but they seemed mediocre upon reflection. couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with my sketches, but I wondered if any areas could be improved to make them more stunning. Mrs Mason, could you please help me identify any shorings?¡± The crowd surrounded Isabe, seeking her advice. Isabe didn¡¯t show impatience; instead, she picked up a pen and modified their sketches page by page. ¡°Oh my, why didn¡¯t I think of that? The neckline could be changed like this. It looks so beautiful.¡± ¡°With Mrs Mason¡¯s changes, I suddenly feel unworthy of being a designer.¡± ¡°Mrs Mason, how did you have so much inspiration in mind? It seemed endless and inexhaustible.¡± ¡°Yes, we were struggling toe up with only these ideas, but with your modifications, we realised these clothes could be designed stunningly.¡± ¡°Mrs Mason must have been a big shot in the design industry. Your skills surpassed many designers¡­¡± Thest sentence seemed like a p to Susie¡¯s face. She felt a burning sensation on her cheeks, feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take our Mrs Mason to visit other departments. You can figure out the rest yourselves.¡± Benjamin¡¯s words made the members of the design department extremely reluctant; they hadn¡¯t had enough conversation with Isabe. ¡°Mrs Mason, please visit the design department next time¡­¡± ¡°All the staff in our design department would like to treat you to afternoon tea!¡± ¡°Yes, next time youe, feel free to ask for anything you want to eat or drink.¡± Isabe¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s us who should be thanking you. You inspired us and made us realise we still had a long way to go on this design path.¡± ¡°Next time, I will present even more stunning works for you to see, Mrs Mason.¡± ¡°Until next time, Mrs Mason~.¡± ¡°Make sure toe, okay-¡± Isabe smiled and nodded, her eyes scanning the surroundings. She noticed Susie standing at the back of the crowd, wearing an extremely embarrassed expression. ¡°Susie,e out for a moment,¡± Isabe suddenly called her out by name. The other members of the design department all turned their gaze towards Susie. Oh no, she had offended Mrs Mason earlier¡­ Now that Boss Mason had finished his call, Mrs Mason wanted to settle the score with her. Thinking that she could act arrogantly in front of Mrs Mason just because she had recently won several international design awards, Susie realised her skills were stillcking¡­ Susie was taken aback when Isabe called her name, initially feeling puzzled, but then a sense of shame overcame her. Even the sound of her high heels on the floorcked the previous confidence. ¡°Mrs Mason,¡± Susie walked to the corridor outside the department, speaking in a much softer voice. ¡°Josephine resigned voluntarily.¡± With just one sentence, Isabe left Susie stunned, her expression transforming into a mix of shock and embarrassment. ¡°Vice General Manager Leonard was taken away by the police because he had been harassing female interns for the past two months. They reported him by name, which led to his arrest.¡± Susie¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant. She never expected that the words she had spoken for others to hear earlier had been heard by Isabe. ¡°It was Snow who caused chaos in your Boss Mason¡¯s office, not me,¡± Isabe continued to exin. ¡°She was fired because she did something wrong, acted smart and hurtful. Your boss, Boss Mason, didn¡¯t consider the rtionship between the Mason and Evans families. He fired her, indirectly showing that using connections doesn¡¯t work in this corporation. Boss Mason valued the personal abilities and character of the employees more¡­¡± Susie was shocked and pale, unable to utter a word. How could Isabe have heard her words from such a distance just now? And she heard them so clearly! ¡°Mrs Mason¡­¡± Susie really didn¡¯t know how to defend herself, and when she looked at Benjamin next to her, his expression seemed somewhat indifferent. ¡°Boss Mason¡­¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Susie really didn¡¯t know how to exin¡­ ¡°By the way, inst year¡¯s Asian Design Competition, I cast the deciding vote for you, allowing you to be the third-ce winner. At that time, you and Caroline had the same number of votes, and my vote made you the third-ce winner and Caroline, the fourth-ce winner.¡± Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Chapter 639: A Changed Person If Isabe had cast her vote for Caroline at that time¡­ ¡°I had high hopes for you back then, even though your designs had many ws. I still voted for you,¡± Isabe said. It was at that moment that Susie suddenly remembered there had been a judge who had cast the crucial vote for her. That judge had been young, beautiful, and charming. She had seemed to be¡­ Sofia Welch, the founder of QY! With this thought in mind, Susie suddenly looked at Isabe. Without careful observation, she hadn¡¯t noticed before, but the girl in front of her with an outstanding and cold temperament seemed to be the judge-Sofia Welch-who had voted for her all those years ago! ¡°Sofia¡­¡± Susie¡¯s face turned pale, unable to believe she had offended such an influential figure. It had been her own fault for not recognising Sofia¡¯s identity immediately¡­ No wonder this person, who could transform the designs so stunningly in such a short time, had turned out to be Sofia Welch! However, Isabe¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not to seek any credit from you but to let you know that the designs you showed me today have disappointed me. ording to your level last year, it shouldn¡¯t have been like. this.¡± Isabe had always cherished talent, and it had truly saddened her when she saw someone she had once believed in regress. Hearing Isabe¡¯s words, Susie¡¯s face turned red and pale again, feeling incredibly embarrassed. The Asian Design Competition from the previous year had three rounds, and each game had different judges, with each match being morepetitive than the previous one. Isabe appeared as the final judge in the third round. Although her appearance hadsted less than ten minutes, her appearance, temperament, status, and precise and incisivements had left a deep impression on many contestants. At that time, Isabe hadn¡¯t remembered Susie¡¯s face but had had a strong impression of her name and work. So when the people in the design department had called out Susie¡¯s name, Isabe had remembered that there had been such a person. Susie hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Welch. I¡¯ve disappointed your expectations¡­ It¡¯s because¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, tears started flowing down her face. When she won the third prize in thepetition, manypanies contacted her with job offers. She had signed up with apany that had offered a lucrative sry, but it had been apany with many problems. It had been investigated for illegal activities within less than half a year. She hadn¡¯t received a single penny and had faced considerablepensation and malicious usations. ||| Finally, he lefted her when she found a sympathetic male designer willing to get close to her and provide warmth. Eventually, he engaged another wealthy heiress because his family disapproved of their rtionship. It had deeply hurt her.. Later, her family had been involved in a car ident, with one dead and one injured. It had taken her a long time to recover from the grief. The once proud and talented woman had suddenly fallen from the heavens to the depths of despair¡­ Isabe had listened to Susie¡¯s tearful recounting of her past and hadforted her, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve had many setbacks in the past, and the journey has undoubtedly been difficult. But no one¡¯s life is smooth sailing, whether it¡¯s you, me, or Boss Mason.¡± Upon hearing this, Susie¡¯s tears started flowing once again. Isabe looked at her gently and said, ¡°You¡¯ve made it to the Mason family based on your abilities, which means fate hasn¡¯tpletely abandoned you. You once shone brightly on the stage, and I believe you can do it again. I¡¯m sure you will show your excellence once more. Keep going.¡± Susie, touched by Isabe¡¯s words, had let her tears flow freely again. Isabe had patted her shoulder and left with Benjamin. The people in the design department had whispered to each other. ¡°Oh my, what did Mrs Mason say to Susie? She¡¯s crying like that. Shouldn¡¯t we go andfort her?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t get involved in Mrs Mason¡¯s affairs. Let her deal with it herself. After all, she was arrogant in front of Mrs. Mason. She¡¯s probably going to be fired by thepany¡± ¡°It¡¯s.good if she gets fired. She was always an outcast, and her presence in our department created a depressing atmosphere.¡± ¡°Yeah, we could only make progress once she was gone. With her being a design genius, she always overshadowed us.¡± Susie had cried in the corridor for quite some time before wiping away her tears and mustering up the courage to return to the design department. When everyone saw her, they scattered and returned to their workstations. ¡°Next time Mrs Masones, count me in for treating her,¡± Susie suddenly said, shocking everyone, and they all turned to look at her. ¡°I used to be arrogant, thinking that winning a few big awards made me superior. I caused trouble for all of you with my arrogant attitude. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Susie suddenly bowed and apologised. ¡°From now on, if there are any design problems, we can discuss them together.¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths dropped open wide enough to fit an egg¡­ What had happened to this ¡°proud and arrogant girl¡±? Why had she suddenly changed her attitude¡­ What had Mrs Mason said to her exactly¡­ On the other side. Benjamin held Isabe¡¯s hand as they headed to the finance department for a visit. Along the way, Isabe suddenly said to Benjamin, ¡°Don¡¯t fire Susie. Give her a chance to change and improve.¡± Benjamin was somewhat surprised by her words. ¡°She used design drafts to make things difficult for you, arrogant and dismissive, with ill intentions.¡± ¡°Just a friendlypetition,¡± Isabe shrugged it off. If she hadn¡¯t valued talent, she wouldn¡¯t have brought upst year¡¯s Asian Design Competition. Given Susie¡¯s capabilities, her designs this year shouldn¡¯t have been so disappointing¡­ ¡°Did you feel mistreated while I was away?¡± Benjamin asked the girl beside him. ¡°No, didn¡¯t you see? Everyone likes me,¡± she replied. Even Susie, who had initially been arrogant, apologised to Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. her¡­ After contemting, Benjamin finally said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen. to you this time. I hope she won¡¯t let you down. But with your guidance, the new designs of the Mason family will surely have high sales this quarter. How could I thank you. properly¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s hand gently caressed Isabe¡¯s face, and his lips. were about to touch hers. At that moment, the elevator doors opened with a ¡°ding,¡± and the Finance Department Minister was about to enter. Seeing Boss Mason touching a girl¡¯s face as if he was about to kiss her, his tone seductive and his gaze affectionate¡­ The Finance Department Minister was instantly startled, hurriedly rubbing his eyes, not believing what he saw. ¡°Boss Mason¡­¡± the Finance Department Minister hurriedly greeted, ¡°I was just about to find you¡­ This is the financial report for the week¡­¡± Oh my, who could tell him what was going on? How could Boss Mason be so intimate with a girl in the elevator as if no one was around! ¡°Don¡¯t you say hello when you see someone?¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze fell on him. ¡°Call her Mrs Mason.¡± The Finance Department Minister quickly covered his heart, shocked for a while before realising it, and then stammered, ¡°Mrs Mason, y-you, hello¡­ wee to the Finance Department¡­ let me show you around.¡± Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Chapter 640: Arranged Immediately When Isabe visited the Finance Department, she noticed their financial software was outdated. The user interface wasn¡¯t sleek enough, theyout design seemed irrational, and the details didn¡¯t match those of the leading financial software, X1. However, the Mason Family Group had independently developed this software, and it was rtively secure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin noticed her pause and followed her gaze. ¡°The software needed an upgrade.¡± With just one sentence from Isabe, the Minister of Finance couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice. However, he maintained a respectful demeanour on the surface and said, ¡°That was thetest version.¡±¡± Although they found it inconvenient, developing software required a significant workforce and financial resources, so they hadn¡¯t reported it to the higher authorities. ¡°Did you find any issues?¡± Benjamin gently inquired, looking at the girl beside him. ¡°The interface wasn¡¯t clean enough, the major functional modules didn¡¯t cover a wide enough range, and the management structure was rtively rigid, unable to meet thepany¡¯s ever-changing needs. Additionally, it required at performance and frequentputer crashes when running the software.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, many employees from the Finance Department around her vigorously nodded in agreement. Well said! Indeed, the financial software developed by the Mason Family Group was somewhat outdated. They had expressed their concerns long ago but hadn¡¯t dared to voice them to the higher departments. Mrs Mason, on the other hand, immediately noticed the issues at hand. They were just one step away from shouting, ¡°Heaven and Earth! Finally, someone has discovered the ws in their software¡­¡± Benjamin hadn¡¯t expected the girl to understand all of this. He looked at her encouragingly and said, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°When I observed them doing the ounting, it seemed there was no function to void vouchers, no function for reconciliation, no function for cashier¡¯s signature, and I didn¡¯t see any error correction function in voucher review¡­¡± The surrounding employees became excited and nodded repeatedly. Yes, all of those were missing, making the operation very inconvenient. Sometimes, they even felt like flipping tables and smashing computers! One employee gazed at Isabe eagerly. Herputer screen disyed a summary table, and the mouse hovered over a specific summary area. Isabe instantly understood and said, ¡°In the voucher summary table, there was no summary data for foreign currencies, and there were no statistics based on ount types, such as asset statistics, liability statistics, and so on¡­¡± That employee was almost to bow down and express gratitude. He hadn¡¯t expected Mrs Mason to be so intelligent. and quickly identify the problems. These were the two issues she wanted to address! Isabe looked at Benjamin with some confusion. These were features that financial software should possess. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone provided feedback?¡± Benjamin¡¯s gaze shifted towards the people around him. He was usually busy with decision-making matters and rarely delved into these details. The people around him became somewhat nervous, but the Minister of Finance smiled and mediated, ¡°Everyone followed the principle of using what was avable and not wanting the group to overspend¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of wasting or not wasting. If the software affected work efficiency, it should have been reced.¡± ¡°In fact, it could be improved now.¡± Isabe pointed her slender finger at the mouse and swiftly entered a series of codes on the keyboard. Initially, altering the backend data required entering al password and obtaining approval from Benjamin, the person in charge of the software. However, this posed no challenge for Isabe, who was actually Brooke. Her slender fingers danced across the keyboard, and a series of codes instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°This way, the generated reports would be more concise and visually appealing,¡± Isabe said, and she made a few more modifications to the program. Then she added, ¡°This will make the ounts and vouchers more organised and clear.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to believe that Isabe¡¯s modifications had resolved the problem that had gued them for over a year in just a few minutes. ¡°I¡¯ve added a new feature. From now on, you can click here to easily ess cross-year reports. And in this area, you could customise shortcuts,¡± Isabe exined. Excitement filled the air as many employees expressed their delight. ¡°That was fantastic! Sometimes when we were busy, we wanted to set up shortcuts, but the software didn¡¯t have that functionality, so we couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°This software originally couldn¡¯t retrieve cross-year reports. We had to manually scroll through month by month. But now, Mrs Mason has added this feature, making it simple to retrieve annual reports.¡± ¡°Yes, no more sore fingers from continuous mouse clicking.¡± After inputting a series of codes, Isabe continued, ¡°In this section, I added a new feature: fuzzy search. For example, if you wanted to search for a specific report but forgot the exact date, you could search for a keyword that appeared in the report, like this, and it would instantly appear.¡± Isabe demonstrated the operation, eliciting amazed gasps from the surrounding people. ¡°I love this feature. Previously, the minister asked me to retrieve reports from a group subsidiary company for a specific month, and it took me a long time to find them. With this fuzzy search, they appeared instantly.¡± ¡°Mrs Mason, you¡¯re amazing! Are you involved in software development?¡± ¡°Can you help us upgrade other functions?¡± Isabe¡¯s fair and slender fingers swiftly moved across the keyboard. Then she said, ¡°I improved some functions, added report types, enhanced operational convenience, reduced theplexity of setting parameters, and introduced more flexibility.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. The surrounding employees were ecstatic. ¡°However, this software¡¯s intelligence level and technological aspects were still somewhat outdated. It would also require a significant amount of time for maintenance. The version is too low, making it susceptible to vulnerabilities¡­ I rmend either upgrading it or developing a new one.¡± As soon as Isabe finished speaking, Benjamin agreed, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± The surrounding people were surprised that Mrs Mason¡¯s one sentence surpassed their thousands of words, and they erupted in cheers. ¡°Today, we were honoured to have Mrs Mason visiting our department.¡± us improve. We are truly grateful to you.¡± ¡°Mrs Mason, will you be involved in future software development? With your understanding of financial software, if you¡¯re on board, the operation of the newly developed software will undoubtedly be effortless!¡± ¡°Mrs Mason, when will you visit next time? We have some questions about finance that we would like to consult you on.¡± Isabe lightly lifted her lips and gently replied, ¡°It depends.¡± ¡°If you encounter any problems with software used in the future, feel free to bring them up for improvement.¡± After Benjamin finished speaking, he put his arm around Isabe¡¯s slender waist and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving now.¡±¡± At this rate, they wouldn¡¯t finish the tour in the afternoon. Isabe nodded, bid them farewell, and the crowd reluctantly escorted them to the elevator. They continued to discuss eagerly as the elevator doors closed. ¡°Guess what Mrs Mason did for a living? She seemed quite knowledgeable about finance. Could she be a financial expert? Or maybe the owner of apany? Is it possible that she came from a wealthy family?¡± ¡°I think she looked like a college student who hadn¡¯t graduated yet. Didn¡¯t you see? Her skin was so smooth. It was like water.¡± ¡°She did look young and beautiful.¡± ¡°We can finally bid farewell to the old software that frustrated us. With Mrs Mason helping us improve today, the operation will be much more convenient.¡± ¡°We look forward to a better user experience with the new software.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that Boss Mason, who has always been authoritative, seems like a different person in front of Mrs Mason. Did you notice? Whatever Mrs Mason said or did, Boss Mason looked at her¡­ with eyes full of love.¡± Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Chapter 641. The Truth Res Isabe had followed Benjamin as they visited several other departments until Green bought coffee in the afternoon, signalling the end of their half-day tour. On the other hand, Cecilia had received a WhatsApp message from her close friend, leaving her completely stunned. ¡°Cecilia, you know my mom is the Deputy Minister of Procurement at the Mason Family Group, right?¡± ¡°This morning, she saw Benjamin and a girl walking hand in hand, making a very public appearance at the Mason Family Group. They even went to the employee cafeteria together for lunch.¡± ¡°My mom said the girl was stunningly beautiful, with top- notch looks, even more attractive than us, and around the same age.¡± ¡°I heard Benjamin¡¯s mother even arrived at the employee cafeteria and had lunch with them. They laughed and talked intimately during their time together, like a family.¡± ¡°Cecilia, wasn¡¯t Benjamin your fianc¨¦? How could he be with another girl and receive the approval of the Mason Family?¡± Upon reading these WhatsApp messages, Cecilia¡¯s body had suddenly gone cold, as she had fallen into an icy abyss. Although she had known the truth would eventuallye out, she hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon. Chapter 641: The Truth Revealed How had Isabe made Benjamin walk openly with her at the Mason Family Group, taking her to the employee cafeteria, afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know about their rtionship? ¡°I heard that as soon as she arrived at thepany, Josephine, the beautiful minister from the Personnel Department, had voluntarily resigned. Snow, who had a good rtionship with the Mason Family, had been fired by Benjamin. Could it be that these two were too attractive and held high positions, threatening that girl¡¯s status?¡± Cecilia looked at the WhatsApp messages from her friend, feelingplicated and chose not to reply. ¡°Benjamin was your fianc¨¦, but there were very few pictures of you two together¡­ Had anything happened between you? Was the engagement still valid?¡± Upon reading this sentence, Cecilia¡¯s mood had grown even more agitated. After much thought, she realised that keeping it a secret was not a solution, so she fabricated a story. ¡°My dear, Benjamin and I had parted ways a long time ago. We hadn¡¯t disclosed it to people yet because our parents hadn¡¯t announced it. Now that he had found someone he liked, I blessed him. Don¡¯t worry about me; I had a strong support backup.¡± As soon as Cecilia had sent the message, her friend had bombarded her with seven or eight messages, incredulously asking for more details. Unable to let it go without an exnation, Cecilia had said, ¡°Wayne¡¯s unwavering pursuit and his sincerity had touched me, so I had decided to give up on Benjamin and be with him.¡± Dividing into pages now Her words had been deliberately ambiguous, making it seem like she had dumped Benjamin first. Her friend had been skeptical. Who would give up the handsome and young global tycoon Benjamin and choose someone like Wayne, who fell short in every aspect? ¡°The higher the public¡¯s approval of Benjamin, the pickier they became about the women around him. I didn¡¯t want to wear a perfect mask for the rest of my life. Only with Wayne could I be free to be myself.¡± ¡°What about Benjamin? Did he agree to let go? You grew up together¡­ He didn¡¯t even try to hold on to you and gave you to Wayne?¡± Cecilia sighed in response. ¡°I had been determined to break up, and by threatening him with a lifetime of not seeing each other, maybe he had gotten scared. Or maybe I had hurt his feelings. Perhaps I had turned around and held Wayne¡¯s hand too quickly, so he had quickly found a new love and appeared so openly in front of everyone.¡± Her friend suddenly realised, ¡°Oh, I understand now¡­ He wanted to show you that as long as he, Benjamin, wanted, he could have women around him at any given moment. No wonder he, who had always been low-key, was so high-profile this time.¡± Cecilia had made a helpless expression. ¡°He had known your mother was the Deputy Minister of Procurement, and he had known about our rtionship, yet he still did this on purpose¡­¡± Dinding into pages now Chapter 641: The Truth Revealed ¡°Oh my, he was so passionate! How could you bear to hurt him¡­¡± Her friend had felt sorry for Benjamin and had regretted the rtionship. Seeing that her friend truly believed her story, Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Benjamin was like a shining star, and being with him brought too much pressure. Every move I made in my life would be scrutinised endlessly. I didn¡¯t want to live with that kind of exhaustion.¡± Her friend couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But deliberately using a new love to provoke you showed that he still loved you. He was such a great man. Are you really not nning to return to him and be the wife of the global billionaire?¡± Cecilia responded with a broader perspective: ¡°The love between him and me had taken a different form. He had transformed from fianc¨¦s to good friends. The love and support we gave each other will never change in this lifetime. We weren¡¯t cutting off all ties. In the future, we will continue caring for, supporting, and loving each other even more.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was appropriately set, Cecilia continued, ¡°Wendy, I confided in you about this secret because I considered you a good friend. Please, you must keep it confidential. Don¡¯t let it leak until both parentse forward to make the announcement. Then I will personally address this matter.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t say a word!¡± After Wendy had sent that message, she couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about Cecilia¡¯s mood. Learning that Cecilia had let go and feeling somewhat down and guilty, Wendy had thought it over and called a few more close friends. They had Dividing into pages now nned to surprise Cecilia at the Logan Family¡¯s ce and show their care and support. After sending the WhatsApp messages, Cecilia thought she had executed the n wlessly. She quickly put her phone aside and prepared to take a nap. It had been around 4 p.m. Several beautiful and wealthy girls had arrived at the gate of the Lakeside Vis in their luxury cars. Eloise had just returned from the hospital and was still weary due to Freda¡¯s death. Seeing so many girls all at once, she had been momentarily taken aback. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me, Wendy! Long time no see. Why do you look so worn out?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t rest wellst night? I¡¯m Rita, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± ¡°Long time no see, Auntie. I¡¯m Rosa.¡± ¡°I¡¯m E.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sibyl, Auntie. Sorry for bothering you again.¡± Eloise had looked closer and had recognised that these girls were Cecilia¡¯s close friends. She quickly invited them inside, saying, ¡°Come in and sit down. I¡¯ve been so busy these days¡­ I haven¡¯t had a moment to myself. It¡¯s been a while, and you all look so beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Auntie.¡± The wealthy girls smiled brightly and followed Eloise through the vi¡¯s entrance. Dividing into pages now Their drivers and luxury cars had remained outside the ga ¡°Are you here to see Cecilia? It¡¯s Sunday today, and if she hasn¡¯t gone out, she should be taking a nap. I can send someone to check.¡± ¡°No need, Auntie. Don¡¯t wake her up. We¡¯ll wander around and chat with her when she wakes up.¡± ¡°You¡¯vee all this way. Stay for dinner tonight. Don¡¯t be polite¡­¡± Eloise called for the house staff to serve them cof and cake. She had kindly said, ¡°Auntie will go upstairs to change her clothes and be back soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. You go about your business. We¡¯ll stroll around the garden¡­¡± ¡°You have so many new nt varieties in your garden¡­ The look beautiful.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take some pictures here and have fun while we wait¡­ You just leave us here. No need to worry about us.¡± Dividing into pages now Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Chapter 642: Excessive Devotion After Eloise had gone upstairs, a few girls stayed in the garden enjoying the flowers and capturing several beautiful photos. ¡°It was no wonder she was the wealthiest person in the country. The ce she lived in was magnificent; even the garden was breathtaking.¡± ¡°It was stunning every time we came here. It was truly much more beautiful than our own homes.¡± ¡°Should we have asked Cecilia to show us her walk-in closetter? Maybe she had some clothes, shoes, or bags with the tags still on that she was willing to give us.¡± ¡°That would have been great!¡± At that moment, a car pulled up outside the vi. Benjamin stepped out of the car and opened the door for Isabe. ¡°Did we have guests at home?¡± Isabe nced at the several luxury cars parked at the entrance, with drivers waiting inside. ¡°Seemed like it.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s sit in the garden for a while before going in.¡± Benjamin didn¡¯t want to disturb the crowded main hall but didn¡¯t want to part with Isabe so quickly. Spotting a round white table in the garden with a few chairs around it, he pulled out one chair for Isabe to sit on. ¡°When would you have time to visit my mother? She mentioned it on WhatsApp earlier and insisted that I invite you over more often, encouraging you toe early.¡± ¡°Maybe in a few days,¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Mrs Mason also brought it up to me.¡± Meanwhile, Eloise changed her clothes and came downstairs. As she reached the final step of the staircase, she suddenly felt dizzy and almost fainted. ¡°Madam, were you alright?¡± Myra hurriedly rushed forward to support her. Eloise took a moment to regain herposure and then recognized the person before her. ¡°I was fine; perhaps I hadn¡¯t rested well these past few days¡­¡± With the significant incident involving the Heilig Family and her constant presence at the hospital with Tel and Silvia, fearing their emotional well-being¡­ That day, Williams had asked her to go home, shower, and rest for a while, but she hadn¡¯t expected to experience a sudden ckout. ¡°Thank goodness you were here to support me¡­¡± Eloise held onto Myra¡¯s hand. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have copsed on the floor.¡± The consequences would have been unimaginable¡­ ¡°Madam, you and Mr Mason hadn¡¯t been resting these past few days either. You both looked exhausted. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Ah, fate could be cruel,¡± Eloise found it challenging to exin then. Myra, being tactful, didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Then, should I have assisted you in returning to your room to rest?¡± ¡°No, Cecilia was still napping. Her friends had arrived, so I needed to attend to them,¡± Eloise insisted on enduring a little longer. ¡°With your current condition, how could you have entertained them?¡± Myra kindly suggested. ¡°They were all young girls. They might have felt ufortable with your presence. Let me serve them some coffee and cake. Cecilia would wake up soon, and she could keep thempany to alleviate their boredom. It would help if you had rested for a while. Your health was of utmost importance.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Eloise pondered for a moment. If she had stayed, the girls probably wouldn¡¯t have felt at ease to enjoy themselves. Therefore, she had instructed, ¡°Please offer them more coffee and cake. Later, let them have dinner together. They can eat here.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± After Myra had escorted Eloise back to the primary bedroom, she had arranged for food and beverages and personally carried them to the garden. Surprisingly, she had seen Benjamin and Isabe from afar and hurriedly walked toward them. ¡°Mr Mason, Miss Isabe, when did you both return? Please have something to eat first,¡± she had offered them the tray of goodies before preparing to fetch more to serve the other girls. ¡°Myra, thank you so much for bringing us all this delicious food! We truly appreciate it.¡± ¡°Myra, it had been a while. You seemed to be getting younger.¡± ¡°Your grace and poise had improved.¡± ¡°Your skin was even more youthful than ours.¡± The girls had surrounded Myra, showering her withpliments. With a faint smile, Myra had gracefully epted their kind words. and had excused herself, leaving them with a few ttering remarks before departing. chers The girls had nned to take pictures and post them on social media when suddenly Sibyl suggested, ¡°Cecilia has a corner in the garden where she keeps many rare flowers and nts. There¡¯s even a swing and custom-made British furniture. Let¡¯s go there for the photos.¡± That would have made them look sophisticated and upscale. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That sounds great!¡± The girls had picked up their food and drinks and headed towards the designated corner. However, from a distance, they had noticed Benjamin and Isabe sitting at a table, engrossed in conversation, appearing very close. ¡°Who was that girl? How did she end up in Cecilia¡¯s garden?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Benjamin Cecilia¡¯s fianc¨¦? Why was he chatting with another girl in the Logan family¡¯s garden? What was going on?¡± ¡°Can someone please tell me?¡± At that moment, Wendy couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Why did Benjamin have to do this? Cecilia was taking a nap and couldn¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°Wendy, did you know something about this situation?¡± ¡°Your words implied that there was more to the story?¡± ¡°Tell us quickly, what happened between Benjamin and Cecilia?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are we still good friends?¡± ¡°Wendy, we¡¯ve been through thick and thin together all these years. You¡¯re not hiding any secrets from us, are you?¡± Unable to withstand the pleading of so many people, Wendy finally reveals the whole story. ¡°What? So Benjamin was sitting with another girl in the Logan family¡¯s garden, trying to make Cecilia see them together to change her mind? That was incredibly devoted¡­¡± The girls couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. Where could they have found such a great man? Young, handsome, wealthy, and so faithful in matters of the heart¡­ ¡°Shh, don¡¯t let anyone know I told you¡­ Otherwise, Cecilia will me me for being nosy. But right now, Cecilia is napping, and she can¡¯t see Benjamin¡¯s efforts. How about I take a video and send it to her?¡± ¡°Exactly! You should film it and show her. Who would reject the world¡¯s wealthiest person and choose someone far inferior like Wayne?¡± ¡°Wendy, we¡¯ll pretend we¡¯re unaware of this situation. She only told you, so you should try to persuade her more.¡± Wendy nodded in agreement, took out her phone, secretly recorded a short video, and sent it to Cecilia before finally turning her attention to the people in the garden. ¡°Was it tasty?¡± Benjamin asked, looking at the juice in Isabe¡¯s hand. Isabe guessed his intention. Wasn¡¯t he trying to get her to feed him? She sipped the juice and leisurely replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t bother trying.¡± ¡°Well, now I¡¯m even more eager to see how bad it is.¡± Benjamin, not giving up, took the juice from her and took a sip. ¡°Any juice tastes sweet when it passes through your hands.¡± Isabe picked up a piece of cake that Benjamin wanted to eat. This time, she directly brought it to his lips. ¡°This girl was too forward. She dared to seduce Cecilia¡¯s fianc¨¦ right under Cecilia¡¯s roof!¡± ¡°How despicable!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t think Benjamin genuinely liked her, did she?¡± ¡°Benjamin was just trying to provoke Cecilia and make her change her mind. This girl shouldn¡¯t have thought she had any extraordinary charm, right?¡± ¡°Besides being slightly prettier, she couldn¡¯tpare to Cecilia in any other aspect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Chapter 643: Standing up for a Friend ¡°Still thirsty,¡± Benjamin looked at the juice in Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°I was a bit parched.¡± Isabe raised her gaze, indicating the juice in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have some?¡± ¡°Yours tasted better.¡± ¡°Here, take it.¡± Isabe pushed the juice towards Benjamin and picked a fresh one for herself. Upon realizing that her n had failed, Benjamin felt a bit sad. Isabe smiled at him, a yful glint in her eyes. The interaction between the two caught the young ladies¡¯ attention, which irritated them. After a while, Benjamin got up and went to the main building to wash his hands, as he had gotten a bit of oil on them from the cake. Meanwhile, Isabe remained in the garden, sipping her juice and casually admiring the beauty of the surroundings. ¡°I can¡¯t stand her smug expression!¡± ¡°Cecilia might tolerate it, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Look at her, acting sofortable as if this ce were her home! How dare she!¡± ¡°Quick, look at what she¡¯s doing!¡± They saw Isabe tear open a small package and pour it into Benjamin¡¯s cup¡­. ¡°Did she tamper with Benjamin¡¯s cup?¡± ¡°How dare she?¡± ¡°What does she want to do?¡± The girls rushed over, abandoning their coffee and cake, and sternly reprimanded her, ¡°What were you doing?¡± Isabe looked at the sudden appearance of these people in confusion and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°How dare you ask us if there¡¯s a problem¡­ What did you put in Benjamin¡¯s cup just now? What were you trying to do?¡± ¡°You deceitful woman, taking advantage of your position and still not stopping, thinking you can achieve great things in one step, deluding yourself. Have you ever considered your own identity?¡± ¡°We know you¡¯re in a hurry to take Mrs Mason¡¯s position, but you don¡¯t have to be so desperate! Trying to get Benjamin to use such despicable methods in Cecilia¡¯s home. What about your dignity?¡± Benjamin had just finished washing his hands and was about to leave the main building when he received a message from Isabe, signalling him not toe over. Isabe looked at the furious wealthy youngdies standing before her andzily asked, ¡°Cecilia¡¯s friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We are Cecilia¡¯s close friends!¡± The girls stood indignantly before Isabe, ready to demand justice for Cecilia. Myra heard themotion and was about to go and see what was happening, but Benjamin gestured for her not to intervene. He wanted to listen to what these girls had in mind. ¡°You still haven¡¯t said what you put in Benjamin¡¯s cup. He will undoubtedly kick you out without hesitation if he finds out about your sinister intentions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Benjamin detested maniptive girls like you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as noble and pure as Cecilia¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just brown sugar.¡± Isabe raised her gaze, gesturing to the other unopened packets on the table. ¡°He would have been delighted if I had done what you suggested.¡± She finished speaking and nced towards the man in the distance. Benjamin¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. This little girl seemed to understand him quite well. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. However, in the eyes of the youngdies present, Isabe¡¯s smile appeared audacious, shameless, and fearless. ¡°How dare you say such things¡­¡± What about manners? Didn¡¯t she have any family members to teach her about proper etiquette? How could she utter such words in public? ¡°Fine, even if you didn¡¯t tamper with the coffee, don¡¯t get too cocky. You¡¯re only with Benjamin because Cecilia gave him up for you!¡± Friend ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so capable. You should act more humbly and put away that arrogant attitude.¡± Isabe, puzzled, had several question marks floating in her mind. Was she acting arrogantly? Did she give off an air of capability? Wasn¡¯t she usually low-key enough? ¡°Benjamin was given to me by her?¡± Isabe looked at the wealthy youngdies before her with curiosity. ¡°Did she say that to you?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t try to manipte us with your words!¡± The wealthy youngdies united against Isabe, chose to remain silent. Isabe leisurely leaned back, exuding an aura of dominance, andzily spoke, ¡°Well, you might have misunderstood. Even without me, Benjamin wouldn¡¯t be with her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Wendy was the first to step forward and refute. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Isabe raised hernguid gaze. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Wendy, at this point, just repeat exactly what Cecilia told you!¡± ¡°Let this shameless person see that we¡¯ve known all along. Don¡¯t pretend with us.¡± ¡°Cecilia asked you to keep it a secret, so let me say it instead. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Chapter 643 Standing up for a Friend. ¡°Yes, let Rita speak.¡± Rita looked at Isabe and bluntly stated the truth. ¡°The truth is that Wayne persistently pursued Cecilia and won her over with his sincerity. That¡¯s why Cecilia gave up Benjamin and chose to be with Wayne. Do you deny what I just said?¡± Everyone felt confident that victory was within their grasp as they looked at Isabe. However, Isabe suddenly smiled. ¡°Did Cecilia say that to you? Would anyone give up a global billionaire to choose another man? Would you? Would any of you?¡± Although the youngdies also believed they wouldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°But Cecilia had said that the higher the public¡¯s approval of Benjamin, the more discerning they would be about the women around him. She didn¡¯t want to wear a perfect mask for the rest of her life. She could only be herself and be free with Wayne.¡± ¡°Do you believe those words?¡± Isabe smirked at them, suddenly feeling sympathetic towards them for being manipted by Cecilia. ¡°Cecilia decided to separate from Benjamin and threaten him with a lifetime of not seeing each other. That¡¯s why Benjamin became scared. Benjamin liked her, but he also had his dignity. He felt Cecilia and Wayne were moving too fast, so he reluctantly found you and appeared ostentatiously with you in front of everyone.¡± ¡°He wanted to use you as a new lover to provoke Cecilia. He wanted Cecilia to know that as long as he, Benjamin, wanted, there would always be women around him. That¡¯s why the usually low- key Benjamin appeared so mboyant with you in the Mason family.¡± ¡°In truth, he wanted to show Cecilia. Did you truly captivate Benjamin? Compared to Cecilia, you paled inparison!¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to concoct such a lie behind her back, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh even more. Herughter was radiant and beautiful, like the warm winter sun. The entire evening, she seemed to warm up in that instant because of her smile. ¡°What are youughing at¡­¡± The confidence of the wealthy youngdies wavered. Isabe¡¯sughter seemed to treat them as fools. ¡°Benjamin knew that Wendy¡¯s mother was the Deputy Minister of Procurement. He knew that Wendy was Cecilia¡¯s close friend, yet he intentionally appeared with you in the Mason family¡­¡± ¡°This proves he still loves Cecilia, and you¡¯re just a substitute!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Cecilia¡¯s threat of a lifetime without seeing each other, Benjamin would never have let go of her and settled for you.¡± Isabe found their reactions even more amusing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask why I appeared in this garden?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Why did you appear here?¡± Chapter 644 Chapter 644 Chapter 644: Lisa rified ¡°It must have been Benjamin who brought you here to provoke Cecilia. Since the Mason family and the Logan family have a good rtionship, the Logan family¡¯s staff wouldn¡¯t have stopped Benjamin, let alone stop you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to shamelessly follow along, enjoying the coffee and cake the Logan family¡¯s staff served while flirting with Cecilia¡¯s fianc¨¦! Shameless! Shameless and disgraceful!¡± ¡°This is my home, and Benjamin is my fianc¨¦.¡± Isabe raised herzy gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Cecilia¡¯s best friends? Didn¡¯t she tell you about this?¡± The wealthy youngdies were momentarily stunned and then quickly burst intoughter. ¡°This is your home? Can you evene up with such a lie? We¡¯ve seen shameless people, but we¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you! Your audacity is thicker than the walls of this mansion!¡± ¡°It¡¯s widely known that the Logan and Mason families have an engagement. Do you dare to im that Benjamin is your fianc¨¦ here? Are you pretending that the engagement between our families doesn¡¯t exist?¡± ¡°The engagement between our families still holds.¡± Suddenly, a maic voice sounded from nearby. The wealthy youngdies turned their heads towards the source of the voice and saw Cecilia¡¯s older brother, Lisa Logan! He appeared dignified andposed, stepping towards them. ¡°Cecilia, you arrived just in time. There¡¯s someone shamelessly iming this is her home! Come and settle this.¡± ¡°She even imed that Benjamin is her fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve seen people with thick skin, but never someone as thick- skinned as her. Please have her thrown out!¡± ¡°No, she should be taught a lesson to understand the consequences of lying!¡±, The wealthy youngdies thought Lisa¡¯s arrival would trouble Isabe, and they were eager to witness Isabe¡¯s humiliation¡­ But the next moment, Lisa usually severe and aloof, unexpectedly called out gently, ¡°Isa.¡± Before they could react, they saw Isabe obediently respond, ¡°Lisa, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard something happened at home, so I came to check.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The wealthy youngdies were all stunned,pletely confused about the situation¡­ Why was Lisa being so gentle towards her? ¡°What were you saying about Isa earlier?¡± When Lisa looked at the girls, his gaze remained cold and indifferent. The girls were at a loss for words, unable to respond. ¡°She, she, she is¡­¡± ¡°Isabe Logan is my blood-rted sister.¡± Upon hearing Isabe¡¯s surname and the term ¡°blood-rted sister,¡± the wealthy youngdies were dumbfounded. How could this girl in front of them possibly be Lisa¡¯s blood-rted sister? Wasn¡¯t there only one daughter, Cecilia, in the Logan family? When did they have another daughter? But Lisa¡¯s position and status were unquestionable. He couldn¡¯t be lying¡­ Cecilia couldn¡¯t be unaware of this girl¡¯s existence if what he said was true! But Cecilia had never mentioned this girl¡¯s identity, as if she were a stranger¡­ What on earth was going on? ¡°Wendy, did Cecilia ever tell you anything¡­?¡± ¡°Lisa, if this girl was your blood-rted sister, then she was Cecilia¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°older Sister.¡± Lisa¡¯s words once again left the wealthy youngdies stunned¡­ Wendy unwillingly asked, ¡°Did Cecilia¡­ know about her existence?¡± ¡°She knew.¡± Lisa¡¯s words shattered theirst shred of hope. ¡°They had been living under the same family, seeing each other daily.¡± ¡°Then, why did Cecilia say¡­ say¡­¡± Wendy¡¯s voice faded into silence. The other friends also panicked, never expecting the truth to be like this. Nothing was more convincing than having members of the Logan family themselves refuting their ims¡­ ¡°Isa was separated from us for eighteen years and just returned six months ago. Due to certain reasons, we didn¡¯t publicly announce her identity yet.¡± The bombshell dropped on the wealthy youngdies, leaving them frozen. They had never anticipated this hidden secret. ¡°Although Cecilia wasn¡¯t our blood-rted family member in terms of birth, the Logan family had treated her as one of our own for the past eighteen years. She was already like a family member to us. So, on the day Isa returned, Cecilia was allowed to stay with her consent, and they became like sisters.¡± Even if Isabe wasn¡¯t born before Cecilia, her pure Logan family lineage made her the older sister¡­ The wealthy youngdies raised bewildered eyes. ¡°Lisa¡­ are you telling the truth? Cecilia wasn¡¯t the true daughter of the Logan family¡­¡± ¡°So, the girl in front of us was?¡± ¡°But Cecilia never mentioned¡­¡± ¡°She only said¡­¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Although Lisa had heard most of it earlier, he still wanted to listen to it from them again. Wendy deted like a balloon, lifting her eyes after a while. ¡°The Isabe you mentioned was the true daughter of this family. That¡¯s why the engagement partner naturally became Isabe, not Cecilia¡­ Cecilia knew about this initially, so why did she say she didn¡¯t want Benjamin first¡­¡± The friends couldn¡¯t believe that Cecilia would tell such monumental lie. Could it be to satisfy her vanity? ¡°She wasn¡¯t like this before¡­ she was so pure and kind. How could she lie¡­¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡®She said that being with Benjamin would magnify every action and word she took, and she didn¡¯t want to live under such scrutiny¡­¡± ¡°She said that Isabe was a temporary lover brought in by Benjamin just to provoke her, hoping Cecilia would change her mind¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fake. It¡¯s all fake. Did Cecilia deceive me?¡± ¡°She deceived all of us!¡± Benjamin knew that Lisa had returned home earlier. He and Lisa observed the confrontation between the girls and Isabe, taking everything in his eyes. Chapter 644 Lita rified As the situation unfolded, Benjamin approached Isabe and ced his hand on her slender waist. ¡°There had never been any romantic feelings between Cecilia and me. Even before Isa returned, our meetings could be counted on one hand. Even without Isa, I would never be with Cecilia in this lifetime.¡± Nothing was more shocking than having Benjamin refuting Cecilia¡¯s im of his unwavering love and unwillingness to break up¡­ ¡°So, she never threatened you with a lifetime of not seeing each other¡­¡± Wendy struggled unwillingly and asked the final question. ¡°Was that true?¡± ¡°We had never been in a rtionship, so how could there be a breakup?¡± With the final blow struck, the wealthy youngdies felt hopeless. They had never expected Cecilia to be this kind of person¡­ They had known each other for so many years, considering themselves assisters. But Cecilia had lied and deceived them! When Cecilia woke up, she saw the video Wendy had sent her, filmed in her garden. In the video, Benjamin and Isabe acted intimately, appearing like a couple deeply in love. Cecilia was thunderstruck before she could even finish watching it. How could Wendy have been in her house? Why was Isabe there? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to stay away from home on this day of the week? And why had Benjamin been there too? After Wendy sent the video, shemented: ¡°Cecilia, you were taking a nap, unaware of how deeply Benjamin loved you. He deliberately brought this girl to your garden and acted intimately with her, hoping to provoke you and make you change your mind¡­ Maybe you should consider going back to him. I could see how upset he was¡­¡± Oh no! If Wendy found out that Isabe was the true socialite of this family and that Benjamin was Isabe¡¯s fianc¨¦, Cecilia¡¯s status as an adopted daughter would have been exposed! Wrapped in her nket and in a rush to get out of bed, Cecilia suddenly tripped and fell to the ground, bruising her knees. Ignoring the pain, she hurriedly ran to the garden. Not only had Wendy been there, but also Rita, Rosa, E, and Sibyl! Standing face to face with them were Benjamin, Isabe, and Lisa. It had seemed like they had been at odds¡­ Cecilia¡¯s heart had sunk. Could her friends have already discovered her true identity? Why had Lisa been there too? Had Isabe Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Adinting Mistakes invited them? Cecilia¡¯s mind had gone nk¡­ At that moment, Myra approached her and said, ¡°Miss Cecilia, Mr Lisa wants you toe over.¡± When Cecilia had regained her senses, she realized that both groups of people had been looking at her withplex expressions¡­ Cecilia¡¯s body had gone weak, unsure of how she could escape this disaster¡­ Last time, she had lied to her friend Dot, iming that Isabe had relied on her looks and good grades to win the favour of William and Eloise, bing their goddaughter and adopting the Logan surname. However, Leah, Nichs¡¯s girlfriend, exposed her lies immediately. That day, Leah had called Nichs and tricked Cecilia into going to Baylor College of Medicine, saying that Nichs wanted to have dinner with her¡­ When she had rushed there in the sweltering heat, she had found Dot, her friends, and Leah¡­ Cecilia had feigned fainting on the spot. But Nichs had seen through her act and even wanted Isabe to show her if she had been fainting¡­ Later, the truth couldn¡¯t have been hidden, and Dot and her friends severed ties with her because of it¡­ Should she have pretended to faint again this time? But Lisa had been such a sharp person; she would have seen through it¡­ What should she have done? What could she have done? Lisa had been the most difficult person to get along with among other families¡­ fers ¡°Miss Cecilia, Mr Lisa, and Mr Mason knew everything. It would have been better for you to confess and stop struggling,¡± Myra had advised kindly. But her words had only made Cecilia clench her fists. How had a servant dared to bully her like this?! ¡°Cecilia,e here,¡± Lisa called her from a short distance away, her expression cold and indifferent. Cecilia was caught in a dilemma, knowing that any tricks or schemes would be useless. So she mustered up the courage and walked over, bracing herself. ¡°Why did you lie?¡± Wendy was the first to speak as Cecilia approached, her eyes teary with anger. ¡°I always considered you my best friend, sharing all my secrets with you! In my heart, you were always a pure, kind, and innocent girl. How did you be like this?¡± Rita expressed her disappointment as well. ¡°We know everything now, Cecilia.¡± ¡°Youpletely changed, and we no longer recognize you,¡± Rosa added, deeply disappointed. ¡°When did you start changing? Why didn¡¯t we notice¡­¡± ¡°The mistakes from the past were not your fault. Lisa still treated you as Family, and you were still the lady of this house. Your lifestyle and privileges remained the same as before. There was no need toExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. lie,¡± E spoke up. ¡°You truly lost your way!¡± ¡°Yes, we used to envy your status, the limited edition designer clothes filling your closet. We revolved around you like stars around the moon,¡± Sibyl spoke honestly. ¡°But we weren¡¯t just after the benefits you had. We wouldn¡¯t stop being friends because you didn¡¯t share the Logan family blood¡­¡± Although they did hope to gain some benefits from Cecilia that day because there were limited edition shoes and bags they couldn¡¯t get with their connections, Cecilia had so many of them that she couldn¡¯t possibly wear or use them all. She didn¡¯t even need them¡­ Cecilia often gave them her old designer items with the tags still on. They were limited edition items, so they happily epted them¡­ For them, it was about sharing between friends. They had also given Cecilia luxury items, even if they weren¡¯t as valuable as Cecilia had given them¡­ Overall, even if Cecilia couldn¡¯t afford to give them anything anymore, the bond they had developed over the years wasn¡¯t fake¡­ Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have stepped forward earlier to expose Isabe¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia suddenly bowed deeply to them, tears welling when she raised her head. ¡°When I saw you all standing here from afar, I guessed you knew. Honestly, I feel relieved now, suddenly at peace. I don¡¯t have to lie anymore.¡± As Cecilia spoke, she smiled sadly, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Maybe you can¡¯t understand how someone like me, who had been showered with endless love, might feel when someone suddenly appeared and threatened to take it all away. How lost, uneasy, and afraid I was¡­¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t finish her sentence before Wendy interrupted, crying, ¡°But the life you¡¯ve been enjoying was originally hers! You should return it to her!¡± The other friends nodded, agreeing with Wendy¡¯s statement. ¡°Isabe didn¡¯t ask for it back; she allowed you to continue enjoying that life. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to her? Instead, you¡¯ve been secretly smearing her behind her back¡­ Honestly, Cecilia, I¡¯m so disappointed in you. We shouldn¡¯t be friends anymore. Don¡¯t contact me in the future.¡± Wendy turned to leave but remembered something and stopped in her tracks, looking back at Cecilia. Cecilia thought she had softened¡­ But the next moment, Wendy¡¯s gaze shifted to Isabe, and she walked over to her with a severe expression, bowing respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not understanding the truth earlier and unjustly ming and scolding you. I handled it poorly.¡± The other girls also apologized to Isabe, acknowledging their mistakes. They had been taught to admit their faults and apologize for them. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 Chapter 646: Punishment ¡°Someone also misled you. Forget it,¡± Isabe said, dismissing their actions. Isabe didn¡¯t hold a grudge against them; instead, she felt sorry for Cecilia. Despite having so many friends who cared deeply for her, Cecilia had failed to appreciate them and instead treated them like puppets to manipte. Cecilia had trampled upon the genuine sincerity of her friends. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lisa. I offended you today,¡± Wendy took the lead in apologizing to Lisa, then turned to Benjamin. ¡°I apologize, Mr Mason, for misunderstanding your fianc¨¦e and you. I offer my sincere apologies here. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After observing their genuine.remorse, Benjamin nodded and chose not to hold it against them. As Wendy left, she looked at her former close friend with disappointment and finally departed. Cecilia¡¯s face still bore tear stains. She had never imagined ending up in a situation where everyone abandoned her. Previously, at Baylor College of Medicine, Cecilia¡¯s lies had been exposed, causing Dot and De, among others, to distance themselves from Cecilia¡­ Even before that, Cecilia had deceived her best friend, Cath¡­ And now, her five close friends had also left Cecilia, severing ties with her¡­ Cecilia was left without a single good friend by her side! ¡°Apologize to Isa,¡± Lisa suddenly demanded coldly. Cecilia lifted her eyes in disbelief, looking at Lisa, who had once showered her with love and care. At this moment, Lisa¡¯s eyes were filled with deep disappointment and indifference. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lisa¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears streamed down her face. In the past, Lisa would never have asked her to apologize to anyone. ¡°No need,¡± Isabe interrupted calmly before Cecilia could apologize. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you truly intend to change.¡± She looked at Benjamin. ¡°Let¡¯s go, and I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Cecilia stared in shock as Isabe walked away. When did this girl dare to show such disdain in front of her family? Was it because Isabe relied on her righteousness and Lisa¡¯s support, making her feel superior? ¡°Lisa, please listen to me¡­¡± Cecilia cried, with tears still flowing, attempting to defend herself. ¡°Cecilia,¡± Lisa¡¯s voice carried disappointment, ¡°Until youe to your senses, you don¡¯t need to join us for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Lisa??¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes disyed shock and surprise. Lisa had never been like this before. Just because of this minor incident, Lisa wanted to punish her by making her go hungry?! What era was this? Was this kind of punishment still eptable? ¡°Lisa, please listen to me¡­¡± Heches ¡°You care about your image, and Isa doesn¡¯t need to care about hers,¡± Lisa said coldly, reassessing Cecilia with unfamiliar eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve tarnished her reputation in front of our friends. I remember warning you about this, but you haven¡¯t changed. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need your allowance for this month.¡± ¡°Lisa¡­ I truly realize my mistakes. Everyone around me now knows about my sister¡¯s identity! I¡¯m already being punished, left without a single friend¡­¡± Cecilia cried, suddenly feeling pitiful. ¡°That¡¯s your own doing.¡± At that moment, Lisa¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it was a call from a top luxury brand, VON. ¡°Hamilton,¡± Lisa answered the call, exchanging greetings before listening to the other person mentioning a dozen new designs recently released. They asked if it would be convenient to deliver them that day¡­ Lisa replied calmly, ¡°No need. Starting today, there¡¯s no need to send sizes that fit Cecilia. It¡¯s not about the style; she doesn¡¯t need them now. I¡¯ll provide you with the measurements of another personter. From now on, please send the new collections for each season ording to her size to Hushu Vi. We¡¯ll arrange the specific timing separately. Goodbye.¡± Chapter 647: Descending into Darkness Chapter 647: Descending into Darkness Lisa had even said that whenever Isabe spent all the money, he would deposit more into the ount, urging her to buy without any psychological burden. Lisa had also mentioned that any subsidiarypanies under the Dawn Group that Isabe was interested in could be given to her. Furthermore, Lisa had promised to apany Isabe wherever she wanted to go or whatever she wanted to do. It had been from that moment that Lisa had be different! Because on the same day, Cecilia had asked Lisa to apany her shopping, Lisa had imed to be busy but immediately told Isabe these things¡­ Lisa had given Cecilia mainly amounted to a few hundred thousand, with some small gifts worth a few million only given on her birthday or during New Year. But Cecilia had never received such an expensive four-leaf clover ne throughout her life! Yet Isabe had received this precious ne and seventeen additional priceless gifts from Lisa! Lisa had exined that because he had missed out on Isabe¡¯s first seventeen years of life, he wanted to make up for it with seventeen gifts, but he would make up for the lost time in the future¡­ From that moment, Lisa started to change, right? Cecilia remembered when Lisa had bought Isabe an entire set of limited-edition lipsticks, iming they were for Isabe to use at work. When Cecilia had yfullyined that Lisa was being partial, Lisa had even told Cecilia that she didn¡¯t need those lipsticks. Those lipsticks would have been perfect for Cecilia when she attended banquets or performed on stage¡­ But Lisa had shown such tant favoritism! There had not just been one or two incidents like this¡­. In the past, she had been naive and hadn¡¯t paid much attention¡­ But now, looking back, these incidents felt like arrows piercing her heart one after another¡­ How had she not noticed it? How had she not seen that Lisa had changed? He had be partial, cold, and indifferent! A long time ago, when their family had visited their grandparents in the hospital, Lisa had warmly put his arm around Isabe¡¯s shoulder and had spoken to her¡­ When Cecilia had tried to hold Lisa¡¯s hand, Lisa had asked her to let go¡­ The difference in treatment had been so evident! And at the hospital, Lisa had mentioned that when Isabe got busier with college in the future, n would handle the trivial matters of the fashionpany, and Isabe could remotely make decisions on important issues. Even if Isabe didn¡¯t go to work, she would still receive her monthly sry¡­ Scarlet had only been able to offer tissues and had waited until Cecilia had cried enough before wiping away her tears. ¡°Scarlet¡­¡± Cecilia had raised her swollen eyes and had asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you remember when Lisa took me to the observation deck for a chat a long time ago¡­¡± ¡°Remember? Of course, I remember,¡± Scarlet said as she wiped away Cecilia¡¯s tears. ¡°Mr Lisa said, ¡®It was normal for everyone to be concerned about Isabe¡¯s feelings when she had just returned home. It might have made you think that everyone had changed towards you, but in the eyes of all the family members, you were still a part of this family and had never changed.¡± Cecilia hadn¡¯t expected Scarlet to remember so clearly. Her tears fell again, realizing how foolish she had been to believe everything Lisa had said¡­ Now, it all seemed so naive, too naive! ¡°At that time, Mr Lisa also asked how the famiy had treated you all those years. He said everything given to Isabe was what you had owned in the past eighteen years! He said that this was Isabe¡¯s home, and she had every right toe back and enjoy the life that belonged to her,¡± Scarlet continued. After hearing this, Cecilia¡¯s tears fell, and she smiled bitterly. ¡°He also said that Isabe was the biological daughter, so they should treat her well. As a older brother, he should pamper and cherish her, especially considering the hardships she had endured outside for eighteen years. Her future life should bepensated even more¡­ At that time, you had tried to exin that you had no animosity towards Isabe, but Mr Lisa had bluntly said he could tell if you had hate and how much you hated,¡± Scarlet continued. Cecilia¡¯s smile became more bitter and filled with sadness. Yes, from that moment, Lisa had stopped believing in her, had stopped listening to her exnations, and had only epted what he saw with his own eyes. ¡°Mr Lisa had even lied to you, saying that even if Isabe returned to this home, the emotions you had shared for the past eighteen years were not fake. You could still stay and buy whatever you wanted, do whatever you wanted. Nobody would restrict you or treat you differently,¡± Scarlet continued. Ceciliaughed until tears rolled down her cheeks. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr Lisa had also said that Isabe had no animosity towards you. Sometimes you acted unreasonably at first, but Isabe always amodated you. You should be happy to have Isa¡­ He also said that Isabe had epted you before other families. Have you ever thought about your fate if she had firmly rejected you from the beginning?¡± Scarlet added fuel to the fire as she spoke. Ceciliaughed heartbreakingly before saying, ¡°Scarlet, back then, you had told me that Lisa was indirectly warning me that if I didn¡¯t get along well with Isabe, I would have to leave this home¡­ At that time, I hadn¡¯t believed your words and had even thought Lisa was right¡­ I was being foolish!¡± At that time, she had even doubted herself, believing that this home didn¡¯t belong to her. The love from Families, the luxurious life, and the servants attending to her, none of it had belonged to her. She had thought she had taken over Isabe¡¯s life for eighteen years¡­ But now, thinking about it, Scarlet¡¯s words made sense. Their parents¡¯ confusion led to the mix-up of their identities. How could she have med herself? She had also lost the life of being pampered by her biological parents for eighteen years. She had suffered a loss too! ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t listen to your words¡­ I had thought that treating Isabe as my Family would make them treat me the same as before¡­¡± Chapter 648 Prepare Both Hands Chapter 648 Prepare Both Hands ¡°Certainly not!¡± Scarlet eximed sympathetically. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Last time, you were fooled by Mr Lisa¡¯s words and foolishly believed they would treat everyone equally¡­ If Mr Lisa truly regarded you as his family, he wouldn¡¯t have warned you like that, and he wouldn¡¯t have locked you up here like he did today.¡± Cecilia smiled sorrowfully. If anyone knew that she had been locked in her room for self-reflection by Lisa¡­ It would be so embarrassing if it got out. ¡°Last time, I advised you to take advantage of their affection towards you and kick Isabe out of the Logan family or secure the greatest benefits for yourself. Alternatively, you could have be the most prominent woman with Mr. Mason. But you didn¡¯t choose any of those paths. Instead, you came up with the most useless one: to get along with Isabe and please everyone in the Logan family¡­¡± Scarlet continued. At this moment, Cecilia realized how foolish she had been to believe that she could genuinely be families with Isabe¡­ ¡°If only I had listened to you earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point. It was my unwillingness to give up, always holding onto a glimmer of hope and believing that Lisa and the others would truly treat me equally¡­¡± ¡°Ah, if they were fair, why would Mr Lisa have nted the Tibetan snow lotus, Isabe¡¯s favourite flower, on her balcony before he called you to the terrace for a conversation?¡± Scarlet interrupted. It didn¡¯t seem like something Mr Lisa would do at all! If he genuinely treated them equally, why did Isabe have flowers while Cecilia had none? Wasn¡¯t everything he gave to Isabe supposed to be what Cecilia had owned for the past eighteen years, such as nting flowers or giving her the four-leaf clover ne? Cecilia had never had any of those things. Cecilia didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying. For the first time, she felt that her tears would never stop flowing. Her heart was truly broken, filled with despair. ¡°After all, you grew up in a small family, ignorant of the world. Even though you returned to the wealthiest family, your poor taste in preferences hasn¡¯t changed! Every time I see the Tibetan snow lotus swaying on her balcony, I feel shecks taste, is shallow, and cannot meet high standards! Our Logan family¡¯s garden is filled with precious flowers and nts, but she has dragged down the ssiness!¡± Cecilia thought the same way. Why would she like something so trashy as the Tibetan snow lotus? When Cecilia¡¯s emotions calmed down, Scarlet gave her an idea. ¡°Cecilia, there are many online tforms now where people buy luxury items at high prices. Your closet is filled with clothes, shoes, and bags, many of which haven¡¯t even had their price tags removed¡­ I¡¯ve calcted it, and it could be worth at least a billion.¡± Scarlet suggested. Some dresses cost hundreds of thousands, and Cecilia only wore them once. Some limited-edition handbags were worth seven to eight hundred thousand, but Cecilia carried them once and left them to collect dust in her closet. ¡°If you marry Wayne in the future and have a driver for your outings, those luxury cars you own won¡¯t be useful. It¡¯s better to sell them all¡­¡± Scarlet continued. If she sold everything, she could quickly get one or two billion from luxury cars! ¡°And the jewellery you¡¯ve received from childhood¡­¡± That would be worth a lot. Just the pink gemstone ne she received when she was born was now worth over twenty million¡­ She could easily make several hundred million if she sold everything except for a few pieces of jewellery for personal use. ¡°A preliminary estimate suggests that selling everything could bring in around six billion,¡± Scarlet informed Cecilia, surprising her with her knowledge. Cecilia herself had not paid attention to how much these items were worth. ¡°Cecilia, it¡¯s not to dampen your spirits, but if Mr Lisa can do something like this, he might even kick you out of the house. Rather than being left with nothing when that happens, it¡¯s better to sell these things now¡­¡± Scarlet warned. With at least six billion in her bank ount and properties such as houses andmercial buildings, her personal assets could easily exceed ten billion. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the worst-case scenario. If you obtain Mr Lisa¡¯s forgiveness this time and continue to stay in this family until your marriage to Wayne, you can earn another substantial dowry¡­ Lady Logan previously mentioned that your dowry would be more than what Cath, her elder sister, received. If you receive around ten billion, your worth will exceed twenty billion!¡± Scarlet continued. How many wealthy socialites could boast a worth of over twenty billion? ¡°And if Wayne also gives you some money and shares as a betrothal gift by then, just think about how high your worth would be¡­¡± Cecilia couldn¡¯t even imagine! After hearing Scarlet¡¯s words, Cecilia¡¯s tears seemed to freeze in her eyes, forgetting to fall. She had never expected her assets to amount to such arge sum¡­ ¡°So, we needed to find a way to continue staying in the Logan family, make the Old Lady and the others happy, and willingly get them to spend money on buying things for you¡­ Afterwards, we could sell these items and make a profit, even if it was just a penny.¡± Previously, Cecilia had always thought Scarlet¡¯s idea was wrong. After all, those were things given to her by her own family from the bottom of their hearts. It had been difficult for her to let go and sell them. However, after Lisa¡¯s cold indifference this time, she finally nodded. ¡°Once this storm passes, you can help me handle it. Just be cautious.¡± ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t worry! Leave everything to me. You can pretend that you know nothing. If by any chance you were discovered, I would take the me for you,¡± Scarlet said, looking at her with sympathy. ¡°But for now, you have to endure being weak. Sigh, you had never experienced this kind of humiliation before, from childhood to Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again, her nose feeling sour. ¡°If they were heartless, don¡¯t me me for being unjust!¡± Showing weakness was only temporary¡­ Even if she had to leave, she would reap all the benefits and ruin Isabe before leaving! Seeing Cecilia finally change her attitude this time, Scarlet was ecstatic internally but kept her composure on the surface. ¡°They thought Isabe and her biological daughter were talented, so they treated her like a precious gem¡­ Speaking of which, it was all Isabe¡¯s fault. If she could have spoken up for you when Mr Lisa was reprimanding you, things would have been different!¡± Cecilia smirked coldly. How will Isabe speak up for her? It would have been lucky if she didn¡¯t kick her while she was down! Scarlet was right. It was all Isabe¡¯s fault. If Isabe had been easy to get along with, they could have at least been Families! Being ordinary families would have been better than being enemies! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In a couple of days, Mr Lisa would be going abroad. The Heilig Family had a child who died so the Old Lady would visit there frequently. It was the perfect opportunity to deal with Isabe¡­¡± The Logan family members thought Isabe was so capable, right? As long as they could discover Isabe¡¯s ws or something that couldn¡¯t be erased¡­ ¡°But if something happened to Isabe, Lisa would be the first to suspect us¡­¡± What if those luxury items hadn¡¯t been sold yet, and Lisa kicked them out of the house¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not like we were going to kill her. We just wanted to give her a taste of bitterness. I would find someone to execute it wlessly. Without evidence, Mr Lisa couldn¡¯t unjustly use us, right?¡± Chapter 649: Ran a Fever Chapter 649: Ran a Fever ¡°Even if Mr Lisa found any evidence, I will insist it was my idea. It wouldn¡¯t involve you,¡± Scarlet reassured Cecilia. Scarlet¡¯s unwavering loyalty deeply moved Cecilia. ¡°With you by my side, Scarlet, Isabe would have known the consequences of crossing me!¡± At the thought of Isabe, a glint of cruelty shed in Scarlet¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, by the way¡­ In private, when there was no one else around, you didn¡¯t have to be polite to Isabe,¡± Scarlet advised. Before, they had been polite to her face, but now they shouldn¡¯t have expected any mercy if they were alone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Scarlet. I wouldn¡¯t be polite to her anymore,¡± Cecilia dered, a sense of revenge evident in her eyes. On the other side¡­ Eloise woke up from a nightmare, startled. She sat up in bed, feeling a lingering fear. ncing at the time, she realized it had already been evening, so she quickly changed clothes, preparing to go out. ¡°Madam, where were you going? Dinner was almost ready¡­¡± a servant in the living room tried to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Oh, by the way, did Cecilia¡¯s friends stay for dinner?¡± Eloise asked. ¡°They had already left.¡± ¡°They left?¡± Eloise was a bit surprised. Why didn¡¯t they stay for a meal? As the servant hesitated to speak further, Eloise¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Williams, I was just about to leave. What did you say? Silvia fainted? I¡¯ming right away¡­¡± Seeing Eloise rushing out of the house, the servant said nothing more. Meanwhile, Lisa was driving back to thepany. Memories of a little girl who had fallen in the garden many years ago resurfaced in her mind. At that time, the girl¡¯s knee had been scraped and hurting, tears welling in her eyes, but she had still tried to cheer everyone up, enduring the pain so no one would worry about her. Cecilia had been so sensible and considerate back then, making everything feel so beautiful. When did she start to change? Was it when Isabe returned to this family? Or was it when Isabe began to shine¡­ Lisa vividly remembered the first time she saw Isabe. It had been during a designpetition when Isabe had been working as Lucy¡¯s assistant. Isabe¡¯s right hand had been swollen and bruised, indicating a severe injury. However, Isabe used her injured hand to embroider beautiful roses on her dress. At that moment, the chairman of the Castle Fashion Association, Seb, unintentionally revealed Isabe¡¯s true identity as the founder of the Sofia Welch Group¡­ Despite being in her teens, Isabe had established such arge corporation and had managed the family business. She had achieved so much at such a young age, willingly serving as an assistant to mentor more youthful generations. Her ambition and vision had surpassed that of many others¡­ As Lisa spent more time with Isabe, she witnessed her shining in various aspects of life¡­ Although Lisa hadn¡¯t wanted topare Isabe and Cecilia, their perspectives and ways of handling things had been worlds apart. On the other side¡­. As Isabe dropped Benjamin off at the entrance of the vi, Benjamin gently patted her head. ¡°You suffered.¡± ¡°It was nothing,¡± Isabe replied. Cecilia¡¯s schemes couldn¡¯t harm her. ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Benjamin looked into Isabe¡¯s eyes before speaking. ¡°On Christmas Eve, Lisa contacted me.¡± Those words surprised Isabe because Lisa didn¡¯t usually reach out to him. ¡°Within the next month, leading up to New Year¡¯s Eve, the family discussed the n to announce your identity. So, Mathew and I were working to resolve the external forces as soon as possible. We wanted to ensure everyone knew you were the true daughter of the Logan family before New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Isabe¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°So, they had originally nned to surprise me on New Year¡¯s Eve, but you just spoiled it?¡± Benjamin chuckled. ¡°Considering the recent events, Lisa should be the one to inform you tonight¡­ Everyone wanted to reveal their identity as soon as possible. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, the viins seeded for now.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether it¡¯s announced or not,¡± Isabe smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You should go back now and take care on your way.¡± ¡°If anything happens next, remember to inform me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Am I not capable enough to handle Cecilia?¡± Isabe smiled, not taking Cecilia seriously at all. ¡°Tomorrow, the Heilig family might hold a funeral. I¡¯lle to pick you up then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Benjamin left, Isabe returned to herkeside vi. She decided to eat, drink, and then attend to her work. She needed to attend Freda¡¯s funeral and check her grandfather¡¯s health. On the other side¡­ Scarlet received a message and hurriedly ran to Cecilia¡¯s side. ¡°Cecilia, Isa had two rice bowls tonight, enough to feed a pig. She could eat and sleep peacefully while you were starving and suffering here!¡± ¡°I already expected this¡­¡± Cecilia weaklyy on the bed. ¡°The more wretched I became, the more triumphant she felt¡­¡± She had Lisa¡¯s support for now, but what was there to be proud of? ¡°Cecilia, are you feeling better now?¡± Scarlet asked, concerned. Cecilia¡¯s face was pale, her lips devoid of colour. To seek Lisa¡¯s forgiveness, she had spent an hour soaking in an ice-cold bathtub! Scarlet heard the beeping sound of the thermometer indicating the end of the measurement and quickly checked it. ¡°Heavens, Cecilia, your temperature was already 39 degrees Celsius! I¡¯ll find a fever patch for you¡­¡± ¡°Scarlet¡­¡± Cecilia weakly called out, stopping her. ¡°Applying it now would ruin everything. Call Lisa and ask when he¡¯ll return¡­¡± ¡°Right, right¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to remain so calm even when sick. It seemed she had indeed changed! As Scarlet reached for her phone, Cecilia¡¯s vision started to blur, and she eventually fainted. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lisa. When will you be home? It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock¡­ Cecilia is¡­¡± Scarlet didn¡¯t even finish her sentence before Lisa coldly interrupted. ¡°Let her wait.¡± ¡°Cecilia can¡¯t wait any longer. She has a fever now, with a temperature of 102 degrees Fahrenheit! Her face has no colour¡­ She cried the whole afternoon¡­ Maybe she cried too much and got sick¡­¡± Scarlet¡¯s voice trembled, almost in tears. ¡°Please, Mr Lisa, Plse back quickly¡­ Cecilia hasn¡¯t eaten anything at this hour, and her fever is so severe¡­¡± Chapter 650: Hidden Words Chapter 650: Hidden Words ¡°Understood,¡± Lisa replied without indicating whether she would return and hung up the phone just like that. Scarlet was extremely anxious as she looked at Cecilia, whoy unconscious on the bed. She measured her temperature again, and it had risen to 102.56¡ãF. She opened the door and immediately called Myra, who stood outside. ¡°Miss Cecilia has a fever. Go get some fever patches and have the kitchen prepare her favorite food to bring up.¡± ¡°Are you ordering me around?¡± Myra questioned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Scarlet adopted a superior attitude. ¡°Cecilia is sick like this, and as a servant, shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of the sick mistress?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Myra retorted. ¡°I wanted to stay here and take care of Miss Cecilia!¡± Myra stood her ground and coldly smiled. ¡°Miss Cecilia hadn¡¯t apologized to Miss Isabe today.¡± ¡°What were you talking about?¡± ¡°Mr Lisa said that until Miss Cecilia showed remorse, she wouldn¡¯t have dinner tonight. If you wanted fever patches, you should have gotten them yourself. My duty was to stay here.¡± ¡°Myra, you were pushing it, weren¡¯t you?¡± Scarlet suddenly became furious. ¡°Who did you think you were?¡± ¡°I was just a humble servant.¡± Myra raised her gaze with dignity. ¡°And so were you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Scarlet was seething with anger. ¡°Just wait!¡± Scarlet deliberately bumped into Myra¡¯s shoulder as she left, and Myra, without hesitation, tripped her with her foot. Scarlet nearly fell. ¡°When Miss Cecilia wakes up, I will tell her everything that happened today!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re supporting Miss Cecilia as if she were some kind of princess!¡± Myra showed no fear and snorted before returning to guard the door. A glimmer of murderous intent shed in Scarlet¡¯s eyes, but she chose to swallow her anger for the time being. Time passed, and Scarlet heard footsteps outside before finally cing the fever patch on Cecilia¡¯s forehead. Upon hearing a knock on the door, Scarlet cried as she ran to open it. ¡°Mr Lisa, you¡¯ve finallye back! Miss Cecilia had the fever patch on for a long time, but her temperature still didn¡¯t drop. I was apprehensive! Before she lost consciousness, she kept apologizing and saying she was wrong¡­¡± Lisa looked at the girl lying unconscious on the bed, her face flushed like a ripe apple, and she didn¡¯t seem to be pretending. ¡°Did you call a doctor?¡± Lisa asked. Scarlet cried, ¡°Myra wouldn¡¯t even give me the fever patch. She gave me a hard time, and in the end, I had to get it myself¡­ Forget about calling a doctor. Having this fever patch was already lucky enough!¡± Standing at the door, Myra heard Scarlet distorting the truth and was about to retort. Scarlet burst into even louder sobs. ¡°Miss Cecilia was so sick, and no doctor cared for her. She hadn¡¯t eaten a single meal since noon and had never suffered like this! Cecilia kept saying she was wrong. She wanted to wait for you toe back and apologize to you and Miss Isabe¡­ But she didn¡¯t make it to this point¡­¡± Before Lisa could say anything, Scarlet suddenly knelt with a thud. ¡°Mr Lisa, I begged you, for the sake of our many years of rtionship, please allow a doctor toe and treat Miss Cecilia. I was terrified for her life¡­ She had been burning with fever for so long! Please let the kitchen make her a bowl of hot porridge. Please, I beg you¡­¡± Lisa saw the person in her fifties kneeling on the ground, continuously kowtowing, tears streaming down her face¡­ She looked at the girl on the bed and remembered years ago when she had a fever, and the whole family gathered around her, showing concern¡­ ¡°Go call the doctor.¡± Upon hearing Lisa¡¯s words, Scarlet¡¯s kowtowing action froze, and she was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lisa! Thank you, Mr. Lisa! I called Dr. Garcia right away.¡± When Dr Garcia arrived, Scarlet, tears in her eyes, eximed excitedly, ¡°Miss Cecilia, Dr Garcia is here. You¡¯ll be fine¡­ Mr Lisa also came to see you¡­¡± As Dr Garcia examined the girl on the bed, Scarlet feared the doctor would discover that Cecilia¡¯s fever was caused by catching a cold. So she came up with another excuse. ¡°Miss Cecilia was upset about something and cried from afternoon till evening¡­ I didn¡¯t know why, but then she developed a fever.¡± Dr Garcia nodded. ¡°Crying can raise body temperature and make the body feel hot. However, after some time, once emotions stabilize, the temperature will gradually return to normal.¡± ¡°But Cecilia has been burning with fever for a long time, and her temperature hasn¡¯t shown any signs of decreasing¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯caught a cold.¡± Scarlet¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect Dr Garcia to figure it out! She pretended not to understand and asked, seeking advice, ¡°Could crying too long also cause a fever?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Dr Garcia paused the examination and looked at her. ¡°Crying for too long can weaken the immune system, making the body susceptible to illness. If, during this time, one is exposed to cold wind or rain, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold.¡± ¡°She was wonderful in the afternoon,¡± Lisa added. Scarlet feared that someone would guess Cecilia took a cold shower, so she quickly said, ¡°Oh, I remember now. Cecilia cried for a long time in the afternoon, and no matter how weforted her, it didn¡¯t work. Ultimately, she went to the balcony alone to get some fresh air¡­ Perhaps she caught a chill there¡­¡± Dr Garcia nodded in understanding. ¡°That could be it.¡± ¡°While on the balcony, Cecilia also mentioned when we gathered around the stove to make teast winter and the winter before that¡­¡± Scarlet deliberately stopped there, seeing the glimmer of reminiscence in Lisa¡¯s eyes. She felt relieved; she knew ying the emotional card worked! ¡°Take some medicine. If the temperature goes above 101 ¡ãF, the fever patch won¡¯t help.¡± After finishing the examination, Dr Garcia prescribed medication for Scarlet. Scarlet expressed her gratitude repeatedly, and after seeing off Dr Garcia, she fed Cecilia the medicine. ¡°Step outside for a moment,¡± Lisa said after Scarlet gave the medicine. Scarlet felt foreboding, but she followed Lisa to the balcony. Regardless of whom it fell upon, Lisa¡¯s gaze carried a sense of oppression. As he looked at Scarlet, he asked directly, ¡°You¡¯ve been in this household for many years, so I¡¯ll ask you straightforwardly.¡± ¡°Feel free to ask, Mr Lisa,¡± Scarlet respectfully replied. ¡°I will tell you everything I know without holding back.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what kind of person was Cecilia?¡± ¡°The merits of Miss Cecilia were truly countless! She had a kind heart, was pure in nature, graceful in demeanour, cheerful in personality, beautiful and elegant, brave and strong, considerate and respectful. She excelled in music, chess, poetry, calligraphy, and painting. ¡°Then how could someone like her suddenly be narrow-minded and deceitful, engaging in scheming and power struggles?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Scarlet instantly understood Mr Lisa¡¯s meaning and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr Lisa, I never incited Miss Cecilia to do anything wrong¡­ Please understand!¡± ¡°You raised Cecilia, and she made such a mistake today. You also bear some responsibility.¡± Lisa calmly looked at her. ¡°This month¡¯s sry and the New Year¡¯s bonus will be canceled together.¡± Chapter 651: Funeral Chapter 651: Funeral ¡°Yes, Mr Lisa,¡± Scarlet replied with a lowered head. Though she felt reluctant, she didn¡¯t dare to argue at that moment. ¡°Cecilia always listened to you since she was young. The way forward depended on your guidance.¡± Mr Lisa said. ¡°I will guide her well, Mr Lisa,¡± Scarlet assured. Lisa was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and stopped. ¡°Isa is my biological sister,¡± he said. Upon hearing this, Scarlet felt even more uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t cause her any more trouble in the future,¡± Lisa added. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Scarlet hadn¡¯t expected Mr Lisa to say such words. As she watched his figure walking away, her anger grew. Who was causing trouble for whom? The thought of making Miss Cecilia apologize to Isabe the next day filled Scarlet with intense anger and heartache. The next morning. Isabe discovered a message she had received from Silvia¨CFreda¡¯s mother, the previous night. ¡°Isa, thank you for doing everything you could to save Freda. Today was her funeral. Did youe?¡± Silvia asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Isabe quickly replied. ¡°Freda liked you a lot when she was alive. I believe she would have been pleased to have you apany her on her final journey,¡± Silvia expressed. Isabe thought of replying with just one word, ¡°Condolences.¡± But the loss of a beloved daughter could not beforted with just two simple words. Instead, she replied, ¡°I arrived shortly.¡± Freda¡¯s funeral was about to take ce in the Heilig Family Cemetery. ording to the geomancer, the best time for the burial was ten o¡¯clock in the morning, considering the excellent location of the Heilig Family and the date of the deceased¡¯s birth, ensuring her future prosperity and carefree life. Therefore, the funeral had to be hastily arranged. Despite the time constraint, through orderly preparations, the venue was grand and majestic, with many people attending the funeral. When Isabe and Benjamin arrived, they saw a sea of mourners dressed in ck, demonstrating the extensivework of the Heilig Family. Flowers and elegiac couplets surrounded the entire cemetery outside the Heilig Family Cemetery like blooming blossoms. The Heilig Family members, dressed in ck formal attire, including distant and close rtives, were now in front of the memorial hall. weeping uncontrobly, deeply immersed in grief. After presenting the flowers, Benjamin and Isabe approached the open- air memorial hall and bowed to Freda. They were naturally beautiful, and standing side by side attracted even more attention. After Isabe finished bowing, she looked at the ck-and-white image of Freda and the coffin ced beneath it, recalling Freda¡¯s cheerful and lively demeanour when they first met. Isabe also felt sorrowful, with the Heilig Family members crying in her ears as if she relived the pain of losing Old Madam Brown. The Heilig Family members bowed to each person who came to pay respects. Despite their tearful appearance, Tel and Silvia, who were leading the ceremony, still bent down to thank Benjamin and Isabe for their presence. ¡°Benjamin, thank you foring¡­¡± Tel hugged Benjamin but couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My condolences,¡± Benjamin patted his back to console him. Tel¡¯s grief became even more overwhelming. The feeling of the sky copsing after losing a daughter was agonizing and devastating. ¡°The way you all were grieving will worry Freda¡­¡± Isabe hugged Silvia and said, ¡°Freda¡¯s biggest concern before she left must have been all of you.¡± Silvia cried inconsbly, ¡°I knew¡­ but I couldn¡¯t calm down¡­ I only had one daughter¡­ Why did fate cruelly take her away? What was I supposed to do in the remaining years of my life?¡± Her sobbing voice intensified the sadness of the other Heilig Family members. ¡°I understand, I do.¡± Isabe patted Silvia¡¯s back. She had experienced these feelings, like falling into a deep sea with no hope of rescue, even desperate enough to close her eyes and sink to the bottom. ¡°I miss Freda so much. I wish she could talk to me. She was my only daughter, growing from a helpless baby to a beautiful youngdy. I had imagined countless possibilities for Freda¡¯s future, but I never imagined she would die in such a tragic way.¡± Silvia¡¯s sorrowful cries caused tears to flow from the eyes of the surrounding rtives and mourners. They had never expected such a bright future for the girl to be struck by such a disaster. At that moment, amotion broke out among the crowd, and Silvia looked up through her tears to see a path being cleared. Dressed in a ck suit, Mathew walked into the memorial hall with red eyes. Silvia became instantly agitated. ¡°What are you doing here? The Heilig Family didn¡¯t invite you. Leave, get out!¡± ¡°Silvia¡­¡± Isabe wanted to say something to Mathew. But Silvia interrupted her, saying, ¡°You saved Freda, and she liked you when she was alive. I do not object to you representing the Logan family, but he cannot set foot here! Guards!¡± ¡°Silvia, I want to see Freda,¡± Mathew said. Mathew knew Silvia and Tel already hated him to the extreme, but he had to bid Freda farewell on her final journey. Freda died while trying to save Nora, her adoptive parents. How could he live with himself if he didn¡¯te? ¡°Leave! Get out!¡± Tel, with teary eyes, approached Mathew and pushed him away. ¡°You are not wee here. You know very well why Freda is lying here! Get lost!¡± Why did he have toe and stir up their emotions¡­ They had lost their only daughter, and the second half of their lives was destined to be lonely and deste¡­. Why did Mathew have to appear and add insult to injury¡­ ¡°Take your things and leave!¡± Tel harshly threw the flowers Mathew had brought for Freda at him. At that moment, a bone-chilling wind whistled through, and delicate snowkes began to fall from the sky¡­ Silvia¡¯s eyes reddened even more as she looked up at the snowkes. Was it Fredaing back? Freda loved snow so much¡­ Because they treated Mathew this way, she must have manifested herself, hoping they would show mercy¡­ ¡°Freda would want Mathew to be here for her final journey,¡± Isabe said. ¡°Tel and Silvia, let Mathew bid farewell to Freda, please?¡± Tel and Silvia couldn¡¯t control their tears anymore. Mathew bowed his head and nodded at them, then took slow steps toward the memorial image. The girl¡¯s radiant smile and bright eyes were still vivid in his mind, but she had experienced inhuman torture during her short life¡­ Tears welled in Mathew¡¯s eyes as he offered the flowers and bowed deeply to the image. Another gust of wind blew, and pure white snowkes fell onto Mathew¡¯s shoulders as if invisible hands gentlyforted him. Tel and Silvia broke down in tears. Freda must have manifested herself. she saw this maning to bid her farewell, and the wind was her response¡­. As Mathew bowed to the Heilig Family members, Tel and Silvia finally returned the gesture. Isabe¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. Chapter 652: I Only Trusted You Chapter 652: I Only Trusted You ¡°The time hade,¡± the host nced at the clock and elongated his voice, ¡°to close the coffin.¡± Upon hearing that the coffin was about to be closed, Silvia felt an immense reluctance. The four pallbearers stood at the four corners of the coffin, ready to close it at any moment. The host began reciting the ritual, ¡°It¡¯s time to close the coffin¡­¡± Everyone stood in thirty rows facing the memorial image, and bowed in unison. Purchasepleted The host continued, ¡°Let us bid our final farewell to Freda¡­¡± Just as the lid was about to be lowered, Silvia suddenly pushed Tel aside and threw herself onto the coffin, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t close it¡­¡± Tears streamed down Tel¡¯s face as he covered it with his hands and wept. Silvia clung tightly to the coffin and cried out to the hundreds of mourners, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that we made a mistake? Maybe Freda isn¡¯t dead¡­ There have been many cases like this, where people thought a patient had died, but they were still alive, still breathing¡­ Let¡¯s have Freda rechecked!¡± ¡°Silvia¡­¡± Eloise shed tears and wanted to support Silvia to the side, but seeing Silvia¡¯s distraught appearance, she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. ¡°I can feel that Freda is not dead. She doesn¡¯t want to be trapped inside. She¡¯s calling for help¡­¡± Silvia turned to the people around her with hope in her voice. ¡°Let¡¯s open the coffin and have someone check¡­ Maybe a miracle will happen?¡± She could use ¡°snowfall¡± as a sign. There must be a chance for Freda to open her eyes again. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better to let the departed rest,¡± the host advised. ¡°Opening the coffin again would be disrespectful to the deceased.¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t die. How can we consider her as the departed? She is still alive¡­ Let¡¯s open it and see¡­¡± As Silvia said this, she suddenly remembered something and looked behind her, searching for a slender figure. When she saw Isabe, she became excited. ¡°Isa, I trusted only you among everyone here. Can you help me check if Freda is still alive? I will have the coffin opened. Can you please take a look?¡± Isabe¡¯s heart was filled withpassion, and she was about to speak. ¡°I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Silvia was about to kneel. If it hadn¡¯t been for Isabe to catch her in time, Silvia¡¯s knees would have hit the ground already¡­ ¡°Please, help me check if Freda is still alive. I have a strong intuition that she can be saved¡­ Please!¡± Silvia held Isabe¡¯s hand with tear-filled eyes, pleading, ¡°Good child, please check again¡­¡± Isabe nced at Tel beside her. His eyes still held a faint glimmer of hope, as if he, like Silvia, wished for their daughter to be alive¡­ The surrounding Heilig Family rtives silently wept without stepping forward to intervene. Not a single person among the guests in the room uttered a word, all bowing their heads in silence. The host turned away, his eyes slightly moist. Benjamin looked at Isabe¡¯s profile and seemed to understand her decision. ¡°Alright.¡± As Isabe uttered those words, Silvia immediatelymanded, ¡°Open the coffin.¡± Her voice was filled with excitement and confidence, as if she genuinely believed in Freda¡¯s resurrection. The coffin lid was lifted, and insidey Freda, dressed in her finest attire, with a peaceful expression. When Isabe¡¯s hand touched Freda¡¯s wrist, she could feel the softness of her skin. This phenomenon was called ¡°cadaveric hypostasis.¡± After death, the loss of muscle tone causes the entire body to rx and be soft. Not only was her body soft, but it was also cold to the touch. Dividing into pages dow It was the ¡°cadaveric coldness¡± that only appeared in the deceased. ¡°How is it, Isa? Is there still hope?¡± Silvia looked at Isabe with hopeful anticipation, waiting for a miracle to be revealed. Isabe¡¯s gaze fell on her, and with a heavy heart, she said, ¡°Silvia, Freda no longer has any signs of life.¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Silvia shook her head, refusing to believe it. ¡°Recheck Freda, please¡­ I can feel that she¡¯s still alive¡­¡± As long as the divine physician Selby Brown had said she was alive, she must be alive! After the mortician had prepared Freda, she looked like a sleeping princess, just as peaceful as she had always been. ¡°Freda wasn¡¯t breathing,¡± Isabe said truthfully, despite her heartache. ¡°She had passed away.¡± Silvia couldn¡¯t bear this blow. Freda was lying here so peacefully. Silvia still remembered the time they went to a flower field togetherst year, and Freday among the colourful flowers, closing her eyes and taking countless beautiful photos¡­ Freda was just like that, lying among the flowers¡­ Freda was only asleep¡­ Freda was just asleep! ¡°The coffin¡­,¡± the host announced. ¡°No, don¡¯t close it¡­ My Freda, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Silvia cried Dividing into pages now out, copsing suddenly. ¡°Silvia, Silvia¡­¡± Tel rushed forward to support Silvia. Tel looked at Silvia¡¯s devastated state, crying uncontrobly. ¡°Someone, call a doctor¡­¡± ¡°Set Silvia down first. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Isabe had anticipated this situation and brought the herbal therapy kit that Benjamin had given her. ¡°Isa, how is Silvia? Did she faint from an overwhelming sadness?¡± Eloise couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Yes, Silvia became emotionally overwhelmed, which led to insufficient blood supply to her brain and caused her to faint.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. With Isabe¡¯s assurance, Eloise felt somewhat reassured. Isabe administered the medicine to Silvia, and after a while, Silvia finally opened her eyes. However, upon seeing the people in ck attire before her, the memory of her daughter¡¯s funeral flooded back, and tears rose in her eyes. ¡°Silvia, are you feeling better?¡± Tel sobbed. ¡°My heart can¡¯t withstand a second blow. Please don¡¯t scare me like that. I¡¯ve already lost Freda and can¡¯t lose you too¡­¡± ¡°Tel¡­¡± Silvia couldn¡¯t help but embrace him and sob uncontrobly. After some time, the funeral was able to proceed. Tel and Silvia watched as the coffin was closed, crying even harder. Mathew clenched his fists, unable to bear it. He had to avenge Freda. He couldn¡¯t let Tel and Silvia suffer in vain. With the coffin sealed, the four pallbearers carried it forward. Silvia held Freda¡¯s memorial image, looking lost and distraught, following behind. The Heilig Family members followed silently, moving forward in solemn procession. Just a hundred steps ahead was Freda¡¯s burial site. ¡°Prepare for the burial,¡± the host¡¯s voice was long and powerful, and the coffin was lowered into the grave. One by one, the soil filled the grave, covering the coffin. Silvia cried out as if the heavens were copsing. Tel knew that this time, once the soil covered the coffin, he and Freda would truly be separated in life and death. He let out a mournful cry, crying out in anguish. Chapter 653: No Chance Given Chapter 653: No Chance Given The emotions of Tel and Silvia had infected all the guests in the room. With tears in their eyes, they watched as the coffin was buried and the tombstone was erected. ¡°Please bow to the deceased¡­ First bow¡­ Second bow¡­ Third bow¡­¡± The emcee¡¯s words prompted everyone to bow repeatedly, bidding their respectful farewell to the departed. The falling snow turned the entire world white. Silvia knelt in the snow, embracing the tombstone, unwilling to leave. Tel knelt beside her, gazing at their daughter¡¯s memorial image on the monument, crying inconsbly. The Heilig Family rtives couldn¡¯t convince Tel and Silvia to leave, so they bowed in gratitude to the guests who attended the funeral on their behalf. The guests left in an orderly manner. Williams and Eloise wanted to stay and apany them. Mathew looked at Tel and Silvia, who knelt in the snow from a distance. Tel and Silvia seemed to have aged twenty years in that instant, their backs bent as if crushed by sorrow. ¡°Freda, I will take care of Tel and Silvia from now on, ensuring their safety. You can rest assured,¡± Mathew promised in his heart, looking at the photo of Freda on the tombstone, his eyes red and teary. ¡°None of those who hurt you will escape. I hope you¡¯re happy in the other world. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m truly sorry for this lifetime.¡± Freda¡¯s memorial image had a radiant smile, just as always. Isabe saw Mathew standing in the snow, like a statue, not leaving for a long time. Unable to resist, she approached him and said, ¡°Mathew, let¡¯s go. Let Tel and Silvia spend some more time with Freda.¡± At this moment, it didn¡¯t matter who stayed behind. Tel and Silvia only wanted to apany Freda quietly¡­ Apologies and guilt were useless to them¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Finally withdrawing his gaze, Mathew left the cemetery with a heavy heart. ¡°Mathew, I found a few leads rted to those peoplest night. I sent them to you on WhatsApp,¡± Isabe said, knowing that Mathew¡¯s greatest desire was to avenge Freda personally. ¡°I also received a few leads from my men. Mathew, I sent them to you,¡± Benjamin sent all the messages he had received to Mathew. ¡°I found a few leads as well. I hope I can capture them all this time,¡± Mathew¡¯s voice was filled with deep sorrow and anger. ¡°You two should go back for now. I¡¯ll join youter.¡± He wanted to stay outside the cemetery longer and spend more time with Freda. Isabe nodded and left with Benjamin. They didn¡¯t go to the gathering but returned to the Beyond Vi. ¡°When my parents return tonight, I¡¯ll ask them for our grandfather¡¯s address. I might need to go abroad,¡± Isabe volunteered. Benjamin gently wrapped a scarf around her neck and said, ¡°Alright, let me know what happens.¡± ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡± Isabe declined the offer of his scarf and took it off, putting it back on him. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, but I¡¯m home now, so I don¡¯t need it.¡± It was the first time Benjamin had someone help him put on scarf. Looking at Isabe¡¯s focused and beautiful eyes, a tender smile curved his lips. ¡°Go inside quickly. It¡¯s snowing,¡± Benjamin noted, ¡°I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯re inside.¡± ¡°You go first.¡± ¡°I want to watch you go.¡± ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± In the end, Isabe couldn¡¯t resist him. Seeing the snowfall getting heavier, she hurriedly walked into the vi. Benjamin knew she walked quickly to make him leave sooner, not wanting him to freeze¡­ As Isabe reached the vi¡¯s main building, she turned around and saw snowkes falling on Benjamin. Benjamin raised his hand as if saying goodbye to her. Isabe waved her hand in response and turned to enter the house. ¡°Isabe, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Suddenly, Cecilia appeared in front of her, bowing ny degrees sincerely. ¡°Lisa has already punished me yesterday, and I know I was wrong. Spreading rumours about you behind your back was my fault. Please forgive my childish behaviour. I¡¯m sorry, I will change in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Isabe looked behind Cecilia and saw that other servants were cleaning besides Scarlet. Were they putting on a show for them? Trying to make these servants their witnesses? To prove that she had apologized? ¡°Well, tell me, what did you do wrong?¡± Isabe raised an interested gaze and looked at Cecilia. ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have spoken badly about you before our friends¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, how did you speak badly about me?¡± ¡°Isabe, won¡¯t you forgive me¡­?¡± Cecilia bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I truly know I was wrong?¡± ¡°I find it hard to believe. Tell me, exactly what did you do wrong?¡± Cecilia wouldn¡¯t speak of her embarrassing actions in front of the servants. She pretended to cough, hoping to change the topic. ¡°Miss Isabe, Miss Cecilia sincerely apologizes to you¡­ She fell illst night and hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She has been waiting here for you since this morning¡­ These servants can all vouch for her,¡± Scarlet chimed in. Cecilia coughed a few times, her face pale. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Isabe is stili upset. I need to apologize again¡­ Isabe, what will it take for you to forgive me?¡± ¡°I asked you what you did wrong. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Isabe¡¯s assertive attitude made Cecilia bite her lip in frustration. It seemed as if Isabe was a fierce beast, and she, a little girl, was about to burst into tears. ¡°You don¡¯t dare say it. Let me say it for you.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t give her the chance to put on a show and directly exposed her. ¡°You told others that you¡¯re the only daughter of this family. You broke up with Benjamin because the pressure of being with him was too much, and you forced Benjamin to break up with you. Little did you know that Benjamin had deep feelings for you, and he temporarily found me as a new love interest, hoping to provoke you and make you change your mind¡­¡± The servants couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Could Miss Ceciliae up with such lies? How could she, an adopted daughter, have the audacity to say these things? ¡°But Lisa personally exposed your lies, and you were afraid of losing your status, so you insincerely apologized to me?¡± Isabe looked at her indifferently. ¡°Am I right?¡± The servants looked at Cecilia in disbelief. Cecilia could feel their fiery gazes¡­ ¡°Miss Isabe, Miss Cecilia sincerely wants to apologize to you¡­¡± Scarlet defended. ¡°I asked her a question. Doesn¡¯t Cecilia have a mouth?¡± Isabe nced coldly at them, like a chilling gust of wind. Miss Isabe¡¯s imposing manner took aback the servants. They hadn¡¯t expected Miss Isabe to be so formidable! Scarlet herself was pretty angry. Without hermitment to act out this scene, she wouldn¡¯t have endured Isabe¡¯s arrogance! Cecilia¡¯s nails dug deep into her palms as she endured the humiliation, about to speak up. ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡± Isabe walked past her without giving her any attention¡­ Cecilia looked at her retreating figure in anger. This Isabe was doing it on purpose! She deliberately revealed the whole story, making her aughingstock in front of the servants! Deliberately not forgiving her, embarrassing her! Deliberately using this method to demonstrate her arrogance and abilities¡­ Scarlet was angry but said, ¡°Miss Cecilia, Isabe misunderstood you. Your health hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so you should go upstairs and rest for now. We¡¯ll find another time to apologize to Isabeter¡­¡± Chapter 654: Human or Dog Chapter 654: Human or Dog After Cecilia went upstairs, she was infuriated. ¡°Isabe thought highly of herself!¡± ¡°Exactly! She was so arrogant!¡± Scarlet was also quite angry. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mr Lisa¡¯s sake, who would have apologized to her? You even made concessions, but Isabe wouldn¡¯t give an inch. In my opinion, Isabe shouldn¡¯t have returned to this family!¡± ¡°She made me so angry, so angry¡­¡± Cecilia had no outlet for her frustration. She threw pillows and stuffed animals everywhere, feeling unsatisfied. Then she started throwing objects from the table, like tissue boxes and remote controls, onto the floor. Damn it! Isabe was relying on Lisa¡¯s support to act so arrogantly! ¡°Mr Lisa was overacting! You just said a few thoughtless words in front of our friends, and it turned into you being obsessed with your image, being vain, and not hurting Isabe. And then he forbade you from having dinner and deducted your monthly sry and Lunar New Year bonus! Mr Lisa was truly going too far!¡± ¡°Lisa punished me, but he warned you privately and deducted a month¡¯s sry and the Lunar New Year bonus. Lisa was going too far!¡± After all, Scarlet had been serving in this family for eighteen years! She had worked so hard! What did it have to do with Scarlet? Lisa punished Scarlet too¡­ Cecilia only said a few things that weren¡¯t in Isabe¡¯s favour. She didn¡¯t cause any substantial harm to Isabe. Lisa¡¯s actions were genuinely excessive! ¡°Miss Cecilia, I was fine¡­ but your position in Mr Lisa¡¯s eyes was greatly damaged by Isabe¡­¡± Cecilia, in her anger, suddenly had an idea. She went to the Western-style kitchen. When the servants saw her searching around, they asked hurriedly, ¡°Miss Cecilia, what were you looking for?¡± ¡°I wanted to make Isabe a cup of coffee to calm her down¡­¡± Cecilia asked gently, ¡°Where were the coffee beans that Isabe usually liked to drink?¡± ¡°They were in this drawer.¡± The servant took them out voluntarily. Cecilia looked and was surprised that the coffee beans Isabe drank were even better than the ones she usually had! ¡°Was this the coffee that Isabe usually drank? Are you sure?¡± Cecilia maintained her gentle and kind appearance. ¡°Yes, these were bought by Mr Lisa a long time ago. He said Isabe also drank this brand at the company. Usually, I¡¯m the one who brewed coffee for Isabe so that I wouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Cecilia suddenly felt a sense of disparity in her heart. Lisa had secretly bought such good coffee beans for Isabe. He even had them at thepany. Lisa had indeed been biased. ¡°Let me make a cup for Isabe.¡± Cecilia took the coffee beans and went to the coffee machine. ¡°Miss Cecilia, let me do it. This type of coffee bean is different from regr ones. You need to be careful with the dosage and brewing method to ensure that it tastes the best when Isabe drinks it.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Cecilia didn¡¯t care about the taste; she just found it repulsive. ¡°Tell me how to do it, and I¡¯ll make it.¡± Seeing that Cecilia genuinely wanted to make the coffee, the servant guided the side. After making the coffee, Cecilia brought it upstairs and knocked on Isabe¡¯s door. When Isabe heard the knock, she knew it wasn¡¯t her usual strength and guessed it was Cecilia. Isabezily said, ¡°If you¡¯re a person, don¡¯t knock anymore. If you¡¯re a dog, bark twice.¡± Cecilia¡¯s actions froze in mid-air, unsure of how to proceed. If Cecilia knocked again, it would mean she wasn¡¯t human, and if Cecilia spoke, it would prove she was a dog¡­ Damn you, Isabe! Scarlet was hiding nearby and was about to speak up, but Cecilia signalled for her to return. After clearing her throat, Cecilia gently said, ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s me¡­ Can you open the door?¡± Isabe already knew it was someone she didn¡¯t want to see, so she didn¡¯t bother responding. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Cecilia knocked on the door while holding the coffee. ¡°Could you hear me?¡± Isabe left her hanging for a while before opening the door. ¡°I told you to bark twice. Did you bark?¡± ¡°Cecilia suppressed her anger and put on a calm smile. ¡°Isabe, this is the coffee you usually drink. Just take a sip to calm down.¡± ¡°Are you trying to poison or spill the coffee on me?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so intelligent. She hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Why would I do that? I genuinely wanted to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Are you apologizing to me or trying to teach me a lesson? Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Isabe had spent eighteen years in the Brown family. She had seen all sorts of tricks, especially after the Brown family found Daisy. That pretentious coquette would put on a show every day at home. Isabe had experienced all kinds of tricks. Cecilia was nowhere near her level¡­ ¡°What do I have to do for you to ept my apology?¡± Cecilia sincerely said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I will do it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cecilia nodded earnestly. ¡°Then stay away from me, don¡¯t appear before me. When I close the doorter, make sure you hold the coffee steady, don¡¯t spill it on yourself intentionally or break the cup and me me.¡± After saying that, Isabe unceremoniously closed the door. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Isabe to see through her final n. Seeing Isabe quickly close the door, she stood holding the coffee, not knowing what to do. In hiding in the shadows, Scarlet didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so sharp-minded¡­ Scarlet signalled for Cecilia to leave first. Cecilia looked at the expensive coffee in her hand and deliberately sounded dejected as she walked away. ¡°Isabe didn¡¯t want to drink it. It seems my sincerity didn¡¯t touch her. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± One of the servants, who was cleaning an antique vase, saw this and suddenly felt some sympathy for Miss Cecilia. She had been waiting in the living room since morning, wanting to apologize to Miss Isabe. But after being humiliated by Miss Isabe, she didn¡¯t receive a kind response¡­ In the past, Cecilia had never experienced such humiliation¡­ Cecilia had only been concerned about saving face and said something unfavourable about Miss Isabe in front of their friends. It shouldn¡¯t have led to this oue. ¡°Miss Cecilia, you¡¯re still not well. You should rest in your room¡­¡± The servant who spoke was named Lotus, around Cecilia¡¯s age. Cecilia felt happy to have someone on her side and pretended to be magnanimously disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s nothing more important than getting Isabe¡¯s forgiveness¡­¡± Cecilia pretended to say. Lotus saw Cecilia¡¯s disappointed departure and suddenly felt that Miss Cecilia wasn¡¯t fundamentally bad. She must have After returning to her room, Cecilia¡¯s face immediately changed. She no longer appeared weak or sad. On the contrary, she sniffed the coffee in her hand. The aroma was more prosperous and more mellow than what she usually drank. She had never had such expensive coffee in this family -just this tiny cup cost around two thousand dors. She slowly savoured the coffee, her eyes filled with new ideas. After finishing a video conference in her room, Isabe grabbed her bag and prepared to go out. Cecilia caught up with her as soon as she left the main building. ¡°Isabe, where were you going? When would you be back? I just learned from the chef how to make a few small cakes for you. They would be ready soon¡­¡± Isabe expected Cecilia could be more smart. She turned around and saw several servants cleaning the garden, all curious about themotion. Even the servants wiping the windows by therge floor- to-ceiling windows were watching. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Isabe said. Isabe could tell that Cecilia wasn¡¯t genuinely remorseful. She was putting on an act for the people around her, trying to make them believe that she was a good person. ¡°Isabe, please give me another chance,¡± Cecilia suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°What? Are you waiting for me to let go of your hand so you can take the opportunity to fall?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Isabe, you misunderstood¡­¡± Cecilia felt wronged but continued to hold onto Isabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Come here,¡± Isabe suddenly looked at the nearby servants. The servants were taken aback but quickly put down their Chapter 655: Bleeding from the Fall Chapter 655: Bleeding from the Fall ¡°Miss Isabe, what can we do for you?¡± ¡°Release Cecilia¡¯s hand from my arms.¡±¡± The servants had question marks floating in their minds butplied with the request. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be so cunning. She immediately felt wronged and said, ¡°Isabe, what do I need to do for you to forgive me? I made coffee for you, but you didn¡¯t drink it. I made desserts for you, but you didn¡¯t eat them. I apologized to you, but you didn¡¯t ept it¡­ Should I kneel for you?¡± She wanted to kneel. In her mind, Isabe silently counted to one and two before reaching three. As expected, Scarlet rushed over from somewhere and managed to hold Cecilia in time. ¡°Miss Cecilia, you¡¯re still not well¡­¡± ¡°Scarlet, let go. If kneeling can get Isabe¡¯s forgiveness, I¡¯m willing to kneel. No matter how long it takes!¡± Cecilia¡¯s expression seemed like she had staked everything on it, disying sincerity and earnestness. ¡°Isabe, why won¡¯t you forgive her? She just said a few careless words in front of friends¡­¡± ¡°Will you two ever stop?¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect them to continue their activities. She looked at Cecilia with a more exasperated gaze. Daisy used to fight alone, but Cecilia needed Scarlet¡¯s Feeling Isabe¡¯s disdain and impatience in her eyes, Cecilia pleaded, ¡°Isabe, what do you want for you to forgive me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Stay away from me, and stop pretending in front of me.¡± Isabe turned and left, unwilling to waste any more time with Cecilia. Seeing this, Cecilia became anxious and stomped her foot. ¡°Isabe¡­¡± Cecilia caught up with her but identally tripped and fell because she had run too fast. ¡°Miss Cecilia!¡± Scarlet was about toe forward and help. Cecilia quickly performed the action Scarlet had organized, looking at Isabe¡¯s indifferent back, and then stood up to continue chasing after her. ¡°Miss Cecilia, your hand is bleeding! Miss Cecilia¡­ Ah!¡± Scarlet could only catch up. The scene somewhat moved the surrounding servants. ¡°It seems like Miss Cecilia wants to apologize to Miss Isabe¡­¡± ¡°Miss Isabe is usually easy to talk to. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so determined to ignore Miss Cecilia this time. Besides, Miss Cecilia is still unwell.¡± ¡°This is the first time Miss Cecilia has done something unfavourable to Miss Isabe. I heard she was punished by Mr Lisast night, denied dinner, and had her pocket money and brand suppliers cancelled¡­ I think the punishment is too As Isabe got into her car and started the engine, Cecilia, running after her, shouted, ¡°Isabe¡­ wait for me!¡± Isabe stepped on the elerator, and the car roared away. Cecilia chased after the car, running and running. And then, she identally tripped and fell. Scarlet couldn¡¯t believe Cecilia would be so harsh on herself after her sudden character change. She fell twice in a row! Cecilia¡¯s palms and wrists scraped against the ground this time, causing them to bleed. She also had cuts on her forehead and chin. Every bone in her body hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even crawl back up¡­ ¡°Miss Cecilia, Miss Cecilia¡­¡± Scarlet hurriedly went over to help. ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s chin was so painful that she couldn¡¯t speak. She had a pained expression on her face. ¡°You even cut your chin¡­ Miss Cecilia, why are you so harsh on yourself? There¡¯s no one watching outside, and you ended up falling so badly¡­¡± Cecilia wanted to say that she didn¡¯t mean to fall, but the pain in her chin made her unable to utter a word. Scarlet quickly called the other servants in the house and brought a wheelchair. The other servants felt even more sympathetic towards Miss Cecilia after seeing how badly she had fallen¡­ In his office, Lisa checked the time. He had just gathered the heads of several subsidiarypanies for a meeting at the group headquarters. Lisa originally wanted Isabe to rest at home, but she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good for Isabe¡¯s image if she frequently skipped such meetings, so she decided to show up today. Lisa looked at the time again. Isabe should have arrived by now. Afraid Isabe might still be on the road, Lisa called home to check if she had left. ¡°Miss Isabe just left¡­¡± After the servant finished reporting, she whispered to someone, ¡°Doctor, Miss Cecilia is in her room¡­¡± ¡°Cecilia is still not well?¡± Lisa was surprised to hear that the doctor hade again. ¡°Is the situation serious?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servant didn¡¯t dare to disclose the whole truth. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Miss Cecilia sat in the living room for two to three hours this morning, wanting to apologize to Miss Isabe. However, Miss Isabe still hasn¡¯te home.¡± Lisa knew this much. He said calmly, ¡°Isabe went to a funeral.¡± The servant didn¡¯t expect Isabe to be away for so long because she was attending a funeral. Initially, she thought Isabe intentionally avoided Cecilia, but now she realized she had overthought things. ¡°After Isabe returned, Cecilia apologized to her, but Isabe didn¡¯t ept it¡­¡± ¡°Afterward, Cecilia made coffee and brought it to Isabe, but Isabe didn¡¯t drink it¡­¡± ¡°Just now, when Isabe was about to leave, Cecilia chased after her because she had made cakes for Isabe, which would be ready soon¡­¡± ¡°But Isabe rushed out without staying, and during Cecilia¡¯s pursuit, she fell twice. Her palms were bleeding the first time, and the second time, it was more severe, with cuts on her forehead and chin. That¡¯s why we called the doctor toe¡­¡± ¡°Even though Isabe¡¯s car had driven quite far, Cecilia still chased after her¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 656 Who Was Polite to Me? Chapter 656 Who Was Polite to Me? Lisa¡¯listened, her eyes showing aplex expression. At that moment, Lucas knocked on the door and entered. Lisa ended the call and heard Lucas report, ¡°Miss Isabe¡¯s car has entered the garage, Boss Logan. Some of the heads of the subsidiary companies have objections to Miss Isabe never attending the meetings. Should I say a few words in advance?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lisa said in a calm voice. ¡°I will exin.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick up Miss Isabe.¡± It would be better to have someone apany Isabe on her first visit to thepany. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± Lisa got up and left the office directly. Lucas didn¡¯t expect Boss Logan to handle even this tiny matter personally. It seemed that he doted on Isabe a lot. After parking the car, Isabe received a call from Peter. ¡°Isabe, we found information about Mathew¡¯s wife¡¯s biological family¡­ I sent it to you on WhatsApp. If our people are not mistaken, this is indeed the correct family.¡± ¡°Send a copy to Mathew. I have a meetingter, and I also need to go out tonight. I must attend my grandfather¡¯s birthday party and Noah¡¯s concert¡­¡± She had many things to do, and Cecilia had been causing trouble for her these past few days. ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re going out again? This time, is it¡­¡± ¡°My grandfather¡¯s illness.¡± Without further exnation, Peter understood. He was only thinking about extracting Isabe¡¯s grandfather¡¯s address from her so he could secretly send someone to protect her¡­ After all, if that group of forces remained intact, Isabe would be in danger for one more day¡­ ¡°No need to arrange personnel. I can handle it myself.¡± Isabe hung up the phone after speaking. There were many elevators in the parking garage, and Isabe entered the nearest one, C2, and went directly to the 20th floor, ording to the floor guide inside the elevator. Even though she had already visited Mason Group and was familiar with it, it was Isabe¡¯s first time at Dawn Group Headquarters, and she found it grand and beautiful. At the same time, Lisa descended to the basement floor from the exclusive C1 elevator and saw Isabe¡¯s car parked there. She guessed that Isabe must have gone upstairs. Lucas didn¡¯t expect Miss Isabe to be so fast. Seeing the C2 elevator stop on the 20th floor, Miss Isabe must have gone straight to the meeting room. ¡°Boss Logan, shall we go directly to the meeting room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Isabe stepped into the meeting room, everyone turned to look at her. The meeting room was spacious and bright. More than twenty heads of subsidiarypanies were seated in front of the oval-shaped table. These managers were the highest- ranking officials of Dawn Group Headquarters in the Bomsville subsidiaries. The heads of subsidiarypanies from other cities would attend meetings at different times and were absent today. Isabe didn¡¯t expect everyone except her and Lisa to be present. What surprised her was that her seat was next to Lisa¡¯s. As soon as she sat down, someone made a snide remark. ¡°You must be Isabe, the Director of the Fashion Company, right? Finally, we get to see you in person.¡± ¡°You young people have a different way of doing things. I heard you didn¡¯t go to the office yet still received a monthly sry.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have to attend the regr meetings. I want to ask, how could we get the same treatment?¡± ¡°The rest of us worked long hours, busy as spinning tops. Everyone either suffered from hair loss or gained weight¡­ But you looked good, so your job must have been easy¡­¡± Lisa, who had just arrived at the door, suddenly turned cold. She didn¡¯t expect these people to dare to speak to Isabe Lucas also didn¡¯t expect so many people to confront Miss Isabe. He was about to step in and stop them when he heard azy voice from inside. Isabe nced at everyone, indifferent, and said, ¡°There are many reasons for hair loss, and gaining weight indicates that you eat more and exercise less. If you want better treatment, do more work and comin less. When you achieve results, someone will notice you. Additionally, whether I was in good condition or not had nothing to do with whether I was idle. The fact that you needed to spend so much time on work only showed that youcked the ability.¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t believe that Miss Isabe would dare to say such things. While stifling hisughter, he secretly gave her a thumbs up in his heart! Truly worthy of the Logan family, their presence was precisely the same. Lisa was also surprised by Isabe¡¯s sharp tongue, and her gaze softened. But the others were different. They immediately took offence and stood up one by one. ¡°You little girl! Speaking so arrogantly. Are you suggesting that you¡¯re better than us? More capable than us?¡± ¡°Have you achieved more than us?¡± ¡°Do you dare say we overeat and move too little? When we were working, you hadn¡¯t even been born!¡± ¡°I¡¯m older, which means I¡¯ve been with this group for many years. My abilities have been recognized by Boss Logan, which is why I¡¯ve been sitting in this position for so long. How dare a young girl like you speak to me like this? What about your manners? Has no one taught you what manners are?¡± Faced with criticism from everyone, Isabe¡¯s gaze remained as calm as ever. ¡°Respect is mutual. From the moment I stepped into this meeting room, has anyone shown me any courtesy? Everyone here is older than me, and they are my seniors. Yet, you choose to make things difficult for someone younger. In terms of experience, you are making things difficult for a neer like me. With your years of experience, you would have a more mature andposed attitude. But now, maturity and age do not corrte. It all depends on the person.¡± As Isabe finished speaking, the whole room fell into a stunned silence¡­ Isabe leaned back, exuding a strong aura of a boss. ¡°You can sit here because you represent the highest-ranking officials of the subsidiarypanies under Dawn Group Headquarters. Yet, your behaviour is like a reckless teenager. Shouldn¡¯t you be more careful when appearing in this meeting room?¡± ¡°Anyone dissatisfied with my treatment or has a problem, please address it directly to the headquarters. Is it necessary to make things difficult for a young girl? Would that get you a raise or more vacation days?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, just quit your job. Wouldn¡¯t it be better than wasting time here with pointless chatter?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Standing at the door, Lucas didn¡¯t expect Miss Isabe to speak so boldly in private. She had left these people speechless. Lisa also didn¡¯t expect Isabe to have such courage and presence-no wonder Isabe could control the people under her words. The previous group of schemers and troublemakers were different from her¡­ ¡°Furthermore, as far as I know, some of you started from the lowest position in thepany and climbed up over decades to reach the current position. Some of you were transferred from the group to be the top executives of the subsidiarypanies after seven or eight years. I understand that none of your achievements during your tenure matched my aplishments in the past six months.¡± As soon as those words were uttered, everyone turned to look at her. They didn¡¯t expect this young girl to speak so boldly! Yes, it was true. Ever since Isabe took over the fashionpany, she had aplished one thing after another, each causing a sensation. Under her transformation, the fashionpany went from barely surviving to bing an industry benchmark. Its monthly profit exceeded itspany¡¯s, leading them to suspect Isabe of manipting the data¡­ Chapter 657 She is My Sister Chapter 657 She is My Sister But they were seniors, elders at that. Isabe dared to speak to them like this, indicating that she completely disregarded them! ¡°If you want to have the same sry as me, surpass me first.¡± With these words, Isabe left everyone even more infuriated but unable to speak up. They thought Isabe was an easy target to handle¡­ But she turned out to be a prickly hedgehog! Lisa suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth and walked in, followed by Lucas, who struggled to hide hisughter. ¡°Boss Logan!¡± Upon seeing Lisa, everyone immediately stood up and greeted her with their best demeanour. Lisa was indeed glorious, and as soon as she appeared, shemanded the attention of everyone. Isabe¡¯s lips curled up, and she stood up, joining others in shouting, ¡°Boss Logan.¡± Lisa¡¯s gaze fell on Isabe. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± No one expected Boss Logan to care about apany executive who never attended meetings, and her tone was surprisingly gentle¡­ It must be the calm before the storm! After all, Boss Logan was never an easy person to deal with! In Lisa¡¯s eyes, anyone who didn¡¯t follow the group¡¯s rules and regtions must leave thepany! The fact that Isabe¡¯s seat was next to Boss Logan must be Boss Logan¡¯s deliberate arrangement, right? The next act promises to be interesting. ¡°Take a seat.¡± With a single word from Lisa, everyone sat back down, straight up and looking at Lisa with undivided attention. After Lisa sat down, she didn¡¯t say a word. Her gaze swept over everyone in the room, weighing on them like a heavy burden. Several subsidiary directors spected that Boss Logan remained silent because she was highly dissatisfied with Isabe, who never attended meetings, and hoped someone would start the conversation so he could unleash her anger¡­ Director Morgan thought momentarily and was the first to speak, ¡°Boss Logan, before the meeting begins, I want to address something¡­ Regarding Director Isabe of the Fashion Company never attending meetings, I believe it¡¯s a serious vition of thepany¡¯s rules and regtions and should be punished¡­¡± ¡°I feel the same way,¡± another subsidiary director, Director Taylor, stood up and said, ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t adhere to thepany¡¯s rules and regtions, the entire organization will be like scattered sand. How can Boss Logan manage? How can others ept it?¡± ¡°Furthermore, ording to reliable sources, this Director Isabe neveres to the office and leaves all the work to her assistant, yet she still receives her monthly sry¡­ I find it utterly uneptable!¡± said Director Martinez. Lisa¡¯s gaze swept over the three of them and calmly asked, ¡°Does anyone else have any objections?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Boss Logan, I also have an objection.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Many people raised their hands and voiced their dissent. Everyone in the room except Isabe had raised their hands! Lucas didn¡¯t expect these people to be so daring. In a while, they would find out Miss Isabe¡¯s identity. Hopefully, they wouldn¡¯te crying and begging for forgiveness. ¡°Since you all have objections, before discussing this matter, please warmly wee the presence of Isabe Logan, the head of the Fashion Company. This is her first time attending a meeting.¡± As Lisa¡¯s voice fell, scattered apuse broke out among the crowd. In their hearts, however, they wondered: Is this Director Isabe surnamed Logan? Nevertheless, many people were surnamed Logan worldwide and had long be ustomed to it¡­ Instead, they felt that when Boss Logan said ¡°first time,¡± it was filled with deep dissatisfaction towards Isabe¡­ ¡°It seems like none of you had a satisfying lunch?¡± The entire room erupted in enthusiastic apuse with Lisa¡¯s doubt, but no one noticed anything. They thought Boss Logan was about to establish his authority over Isabe¡­ ¡°Director Isabe¡¯s absence from the meeting was allowed by me.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, Lisa¡¯s words left everyone stunned, unable to believe what they had heard. ¡°Director Isabe not clocking in at the office was also approved by me.¡± This statement shocked the crowd once again, making them question their hearing. ¡°Assigning Director Isabe¡¯s assistant to handle the minor affairs of thepany was also a suggestion I made to Director Isabe.¡± The crowd was dumbfounded once more, their expressions frozen in disbelief. So Boss Logan knew everything¡­ ¡°Before I introduced her, this was my sister, Isabe Logan. She would be taking over more than half of thepany¡¯s operations in the future. I kindly requested everyone¡¯s support. After all, Isabe was still studying and could not spare much time to attendpany meetings.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd was rendered speechless¡­ This seemingly arrogant young girl turned out to be Boss Logan¡¯s sister¡­ They had never heard of another daughter in the Logan family before¡­ When did she appear? Was she secretly groomed as the sessor from a young age by the Logan family? Hence her identity is unknown to everyone¡­ She was still in school, which exined her youthful appearance! Boss Logan even mentioned that more than half of thepany¡¯s operations would be entrusted to her¡­ How capable was this young girl? How much trust did Boss Logan ce in her to make such a statement¡­ In other words, she would likely be the second-in-mand or even the head of thepany in the future¡­ Oh no, they had utterly offended Isabe just now! This was disastrous¡­ Meanwhile, Isabe¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. When did she agree to take over more than half of thepany¡¯s operations? Did Lisa act without her knowledge? Without discussing it with her? Without giving her an escape route?? Furthermore, why was Isabe¡¯s identity announced so quickly when the forces behind her were not entirely resolved¡­ ¡°Until the Logan family officially announced her identity to the public, I wanted to avoid hearing gossip or rumours. I kindly asked everyone to keep it strictly confidential.¡± Lisa¡¯s words stunned the crowd before they regained their senses and responded in unison, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Isa, greet everyone.¡± When Lisa looked at Isabe, the warmth in her eyes waspletely different from before. Only then did the crowd realize that Boss Logan¡¯s gentleness towards her earlier was not the calm before the storm but the love and concern of an older brother towards his younger sister! Isabe¡¯s seat next to Boss Logan was not a deliberate arrangement but because she was his sister! ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Isabe, and I hope for your kind support in the future.¡± Isabe¡¯s gaze carried a hint of indifference and curiosity. Director Taylor felt weak in the knees when seeing Isabe¡¯s nonchnt expression and hearing her words. ¡°Director Isabe, I apologize for my offence earlier. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°I was blind and disrespectful earlier, and I hoped Director Isabe could overlook it as a joke¡­¡± Director Martinez stood awkwardly, fearing Isabe would hold a grudge against him¡­ ¡°I sincerely apologize, Director Isabe, for my earlier offence¡­ Please forgive me!¡± Director Morgan was so embarrassed that he wished he could find a hole to hide in. It was all his fault for speaking without thinking¡­ Chapter 658 Lisa鈥檚 Love Chapter 658 Lisa¡¯s Love ¡°It¡¯s alright, and it was all in the past.¡± Isabe wanted to save time with them and looked at Lisa. Lisa understood Isabe¡¯s meaning and announced the start of the meeting. Perhaps due to Isabe¡¯s newfound status, the atmosphere in the meeting was more restrained than usual. Fewer people spoke up, with each person privately pondering whether Isabe would seek revenge behind their backs. Everyone was on edge, and even when reporting their work. progress, they were brief and restrained, afraid of overshadowing Isabe. When it was Isabe¡¯s turn to report the progress of her work, she calmly listed the achievements of the fashionpany, earning enthusiastic apuse from the entire room. Isabe¡¯s aplishments were truly more remarkable than theirs. She didn¡¯t need their deliberate concessions¡­ They never expected that the young-looking Isabe could elevate the fashionpany to a new level. After Lisa apuded, she added, ¡°Regarding these major matters in the fashionpany, Director Isabe guided and instructed the team through remote meetings regrly. Director Isabe deserved the greatest credit. Let us once again apud Director Isabe.¡± The apuse resounded once more, even more enthusiastic than before. ¡°Director Isabe truly excelled in both academics and work.¡± ¡°At such a young age, her personal abilities and professionalpetence were outstanding. She would be a talented individual in the future¡­¡± ¡°The Logan family produced exceptional talent. Under Boss Logan¡¯s leadership, the group had already achieved unprecedented glory. With Director Isabe¡¯s assistance in the future, the group would soar to even greater heights¡­¡± ¡°We looked forward to Dawn Group Headquarters reaching greater and higher achievements¡­¡± Isabe found thepliments dull and uninteresting. Just moments ago, before they knew her identity, these people were eager to see her suffer. Now, they praised her as a talented individual. ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± Lisa looked at everyone present. Seeing the crowd shaking their heads and not expressing further thoughts, she announced, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± Before leaving the conference room, the crowd approached Isabe one by one. ¡°Director Isabe, I didn¡¯t have a chance to introduce myself earlier. I¡¯m Delia, the head of Dawn Group Headquarters Natural Mineral Water Limited in Bomsville.¡± ¡°Hello, Director Delia.¡± Isabe shook hands with her. ¡°I¡¯m Rosalyn, the head of Dawn Group Headquarters Furniture Dividing into pages now Limited in Bomsville.¡± ¡°Hello, Director Rosalyn.¡± Isabe nodded and shook hands with her as well. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m Miranda, the head of Dawn Group Headquarters Cosmetics Company in Bomsville. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Hello, Director Miranda.¡± Isabe politely shook hands with her too. After a bunch of people came over to get close to Isabe, she said, ¡°Thank you all for your warm wee. I had some matters to attend to. We can chat next time.¡± Only then did the crowd disperse and bid farewell to her. After everyone had left, Lisa invited Isabe to her office to rest for a while. As they walked to the office, Isabe raised her gaze and asked, ¡°Lisa, when did I agree to take over more than half of thepany¡¯s operations? Was this a sudden decision or a long-nned scheme?¡± A gentle curve appeared on Lisa¡¯s lips. ¡°At first, when I saw how well you managed the fashionpany, I wanted to entrust a portion of the group¡¯s operations to you. Later, I realized that you were also handling several other group subsidiaries quite well, so I thought you could handle one more without any issues. I had confidence in your abilities and trusted you,¡± Lisa exined. Isabe remained silent, unsure whether she should feel happy or sad that Lisa didn¡¯t pity her for managing so many Dividing subsidiaries but also believed she could handle even more. ¡°The family nned to announce your identity on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± In the elevator, Lisa looked at Isabe tenderly. ¡°Oh,¡± Isabe responded calmly as if she had known about this matter long ago, her expression devoid of any waves. Lisa was somewhat surprised. Did Isabe not want the outside world to know her identity? Or had Isabe¡¯s excitement faded after waiting for so long? ¡°We didn¡¯t handle this matter well. Initially, we were concerned about the health of our grandparents and the excessive disturbance from rtives and friends visiting, so we kept your identity concealed from the public¡­¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking about,¡± Isabe thought. She was more concerned about the forces behind her that had yet to be eliminated, and now New Year¡¯s Eve was less than a month away¡­ ¡°What were you thinking about, Isa?¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t help but ask when she noticed Isabe lost in thought. ¡°Nothing,¡± Isabe averted her gaze. She could only take one step at a time now. Mathew must be speeding up the handling of things as well. The elevator doors opened, and Isabe followed Lisa¡¯s footsteps through the corridor. The corridor was spacious and well-lit, exuding the grandeur of the Logan family. Every corner and decoration reflected the Logan family¡¯s wealth and refined taste. Lisa opened the door to her office and let Isabe enter first. Dividing into pages now Lucas stood at the door and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Isabe, let me prepare a cup of coffee for you. Boss Logan has prepared a lot of coffee beans for you, and they will expire soon if you don¡¯t use them! Also, Boss Logan initially wanted to pick you up before the meeting personally, but when we reached the garage, we saw that your car was already parked there, and you had already gone up.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Lisa didn¡¯t expect Lucas to be so talkative today. She nced at him, and he immediately suppressed hisughter and left. ¡°Lisa, you even came to pick me up?¡± Isabe raised her gaze and said, ¡°I knew the way; you didn¡¯t need to pick me up.¡± ¡°I had some free time and thought about your first day at thepany¡­¡± Lisa gestured for her toe over. ¡°Come and sit over here.¡± Isabe sat on the sofa and surveyed the environment of Lisa¡¯s office. The decoration was grand, calm, and understated, much like Lisa¡¯s personality. This office was even bigger and more stylish than her office at QY. ¡°I also have your favourite snacks here.¡± Lisa suddenly got up to fetch them. ¡°Take a look and tell me which one you want. I¡¯ll open it for you.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Isabe didn¡¯t expect Lisa to have prepared so many snacks she loved. It reminded her of thest time she went to Benjamin¡¯s office, where he had a cab full of snacks waiting for her¡­ Isabe thought to herself that Lisa was also looking forward Dinding into pages how to her arrival. With that thought, Isabe¡¯s gaze softened. She opened a package, ate one, and then handed it to Lisa. ¡°Lisa, try it.¡± Lisa never ate snacks, but seeing Isabe¡¯s eyes, she reached out and took one, her gaze filled with affection. ¡°How are the Heilig family doing?¡± Lisa asked, changing the subject. ¡°When you visited them, did Tel and Silvia¡¯s emotions improve?¡± ¡°Losing their only daughter, they still haven¡¯t recovered from the grief. Silvia has fainted several times, and Tel nearly copsed,¡± Isabe replied truthfully. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Mathew?¡± Lisa asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard some things about his situation, but not the whole story. Mathew also didn¡¯t tell me much. I noticed that you went to Florida with him recently¡­¡± Dividing into pages Isabe and Cecilia Simultaneously Appear Isabe had a hunch that Lisa knew to some extent that she had be entangled in this situation, but she didn¡¯t realize how deeply rooted those people were or how far their influence extended¡­ Isabe didn¡¯t want to involve another person, so she said, ¡°You should ask Mathew instead of me. I don¡¯t know as much as he does.¡± Seeing Isabe¡¯s obedient and adorable demeanour, Lisa didn¡¯t inquire further. ¡°Alright, if Mathew is up to no good, let me know, and don¡¯t get involved with him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lisa had no idea how wild Isabe could be¡­ On the other side, Ceciliay on the bed, tears streaming down her face from the excruciating pain. ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± As Dr Garcia disinfected the wound, Cecilia felt the pain deep in her bones, her expression filled with agony. ¡°Dr Garcia, please be gentle!¡± Scarlet was distraught. ¡°If it¡¯s too painful, can we wait a bit longer before applying the medication?¡± Scarlet wanted to keep the wound for Williams, Eloise, and Mr Lisa to see¡­ Seeing Miss Cecilia in pain while applying the medication, their hearts would surely break¡­ ¡°Miss Cecilia¡¯s injuries are too severe. We can¡¯t afford to wait,¡± Dr Garcia said while disinfecting the wound on her forehead. ¡°Every minute we dy increases the risk of infection.¡± Scarlet sighed inwardly, realizing she had missed such a great opportunity. She could record a video and capture this moment, then find a chanceter to show it to Williams, Eloise, and the others. ¡°Dr. Garcia, it hurts¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s pronunciation was blurred due to the injury on her chin. ¡°I know, you must be in pain after such a fall¡­ But why is your nose fine despite your chin and forehead injuries?¡± Dr Garcial casually asked. ¡°When Miss Cecilia fell, she instinctively protected her nose with her hand, which got injured due to friction with the ground, causing it to bleed.¡± Dr Garcia nodded, understanding the situation¡­ At that moment, Lotus came over to report, ¡°Mr Lisa just called.¡± Scarlet thought Mr Lisa was calling to inquire about Miss Cecilia¡¯s condition, but to her surprise, she learned that Mr Lisa was asking if Isabe had arrived at his location! Upon hearing this, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of panic and anger. She never expected that treacherous Isabe would personally run to Lisa and tattle on her! and Cecilia Simultaneously Appear After Dr Garcia finished applying the medication, Cecilia clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Lisa too!¡± Scarlet widened her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re going now?¡± Indeed, why hadn¡¯t Scarlet thought of it? Miss Cecilia, injured as she was, would bring food and drinks to show her concern for Lisa and coincidentally encounter Isabe. She would apologize to Isabe right in front of Lisa. If Isabe still refused to forgive her, then in Lisa¡¯s eyes, Isabe would be seen as petty and overly concerned with trivial matters! Miss Cecilia¡¯s n was simply brilliant! ¡°Miss Cecilia, let me assist you to the dressing room.¡± Cecilia changed into a long ck dress paired with a loose, long coat and adorned with a beautiful hat, effortlessly exuding an elegant and gentle image of an affluent socialite. She rode in the family car to thepany¡¯s entrance, and the security guards immediately respectfully let Cecilia through. Several receptionists noticed the bandages on her forehead and chin and approached her with concern, asking what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little fall,¡± Cecilia said, maintaining an elegant and graceful image even though she was injured. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire her from the bottom of their hearts. Cecilia was indeed a socialite. Even when injured, she still appeared elegant andposed, without a trace of disarray. ¡°Is Lisa busy? I haven¡¯t been here in a long time, so I brought Chapter 659 Isabella and Cecilia Simultaneously Appear Chapter 659 Isabe and Cecilia Simultaneously Appear "some food for him,¡± Cecilia asked the receptionists. Unaware of what had happened in the conference room earlier, one of the receptionists kindly responded, ¡°Boss Logan just finished a meeting and should be in his office at this hour. Shall I inform him?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll surprise Lisa myself,¡± Cecilia replied. The receptionists naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop her and smiled in agreement. Delia, Rosalyn, and Miranda, who had just finished their meeting in the conference room and were leaving thepany, were taken aback when they overheard Cecilia¡¯s conversation with the receptionists. ¡°Don¡¯t you see the stark contrast between Director Isabe, assertive in the meeting room, and the gentle and innocent Cecilia? Their personalities and demeanour arepletely different. Could the Logan family deliberately raise them separately from an early age, with one ying a role in front of everyone? At the same time, the other was hidden and groomed as a sessor behind the scenes?¡± Rosalyn spected. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Delia nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Otherwise, their personalities wouldn¡¯t be so different. They seem to be around the same age. Still, Cecilia never involves herself in thepany¡¯s internal affairs and only appears in high society circles. In contrast, Director Isabe, whose name we¡¯ve never heard, suddenly appears in thepany. The upper-ss circles have never heard of her either.¡± ¡°This must be the Logan family¡¯s intention¡­¡± Miranda finally realized. and Cecilia Simultaneously Appear Cecilia felt that a few people were whispering, wondering if they were discussing her forehead and chin injuries. Those two falls were quite harsh, and even walking was painful¡­ For the sake of her image, she walked gracefully with every step until the elevator doors closed. Then she hurriedly checked herself in the mirror inside the elevator and tidied up her appearance, afraid of appearing dishevelled. Lucas had just brewed a cup of coffee and was about to take it to the office when he heard the elevator doors open with a ding-it was Miss Cecilia! His expression froze. ¡°Miss Cecilia, howe you have time toe today? What happened to your forehead and chin?¡± I just fell identally.¡± Cecilia saw the coffee Lucas was holding and caught a familiar scent in the air- Isabe¡¯s coffee. Isabe was still in Lisa¡¯s office. Cecilia didn¡¯t expect Lisa to have Isabe¡¯s favourite coffee prepared in thepany. This aroma was from that coffee bean; she couldn¡¯t have mistaken it! ¡°Miss Cecilia, are you here to see Boss Logan? He¡¯s in his office now¡­¡± Unaware of what transpired between Cecilia and Isabe, Lucas kindly reminded her, ¡°Isabe is here too.¡± ¡°For how long has Isabe been here?¡± Cecilia pretended to be unaware, shing a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s been about an hour.¡± Isabe had an hour to say who knows what about her in front of Lisa!! Cecilia forced herself to maintain her smile. ¡°Perfect, I made some afternoon tea so that Isabe can have a taste too. Lucas, this one¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°Me, too?¡± Lucas was about to take it. ¡°You¡¯re holding the coffee, and it¡¯s not convenient. I¡¯ll put it on your desk.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Cecilia. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lucas held the coffee and knocked on the office door. ¡°Isabe, the coffee is here. Boss Logan, Cecilia is here¡­¡± ¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Lisa didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to be here. Wasn¡¯t she injured? Why did shee over? Isabe expected to avoid running into Cecilia everywhere. She happened to be discussing the future development of the clothingpany with Lisa when she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯|| go to the clothing company.¡± ¡°Isabe, you¡¯re here? I made some afternoon tea for Lisa. Why don¡¯t you have some too!¡± Cecilia entered the room with a sweet smile. Although her chin was injured and her smile wasn¡¯t as radiant as usual, her eyes showed a heartfelt light. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Just as Isabe was about to leave, Cecilia hurriedly blocked her path, putting on a pitiful expression. ¡°Isabe, please don¡¯t be angry with me. Have some food to calm down¡­¡± Isabe found it somewhat speechless to see Cecilia about to put on a show again. ¡°I was in the wrongst time. I apologize to you, sincerely¡­¡± Cecilia bowed in front of Lisa, disying an extraordinary earnestness. ¡°Please forgive me!¡± Even Lucas was confused. What was the situation between Miss Isabe and Miss Cecilia? They had a conflict?? Cecilia bent over, seemingly determined not to give up until she received Isabe¡¯s forgiveness. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was¡­ Chapter 660 Can鈥檛 keep Her Chapter 660 Can¡¯t keep Her ¡°I have something else to do so I won¡¯t apany you.¡± Isabe red andzily said, ¡°Oh, I just remembered something. Do you have Scarlet¡¯s video? Should I send you a copy?¡± As soon as Cecilia heard this, her face turned pale! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. That was something from a long time ago when Scarlet secretly unscrewed the cap of cooking oil, intending to make Isabe slip and fall. But it backfired, causing harm to herself¡­ Isabe had kept that piece of evidence! How could she have forgotten about it!! Realizing that Lisa was still present, Cecilia quickly put on a smile. ¡°Since Isabe has something else to attend to, I won¡¯t disturb you. We can talk about everything once Isabe is free¡­¡± Isabe raised an eyebrow with a victorious sparkle in her eyes. ¡°Lisa, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Lisa could sense the tension between them and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± ¡°Lisa, I made some afternoon tea for you¡­¡± Cecilia looked a bit reluctant as she watched Lisa getting up. She was also a bit resentful. Did Lisa have to apany Isabe for this short distance? How delicate was Isabe?! Lisa followed Isabe out of the office and quietly asked, ¡°What does Scarlet¡¯s video mean? Did something happen. between you and Cecilia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Isabe pressed the elevator button. ¡°Lisa, I¡¯ll send you the follow-up development n for the clothingpany tonight.¡± ¡°Isa¡­¡± Lisa vaguely sensed that Isabe was hiding something from him, and Scarlet seemed to be at fault in this matter. Otherwise, Cecilia wouldn¡¯t have shown that expression just now¡­ ¡°Take care.¡± As the elevator doors closed, Isabe left, and Lisa immediately said, ¡°Isa, did Scarlet bully you?¡± Isabe noticed that Lisa wouldn¡¯t give up until she got an exnation, so she raised her gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly bullying. Scarlet was trying to be clever, but her cleverness backfired. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lisa had a rough idea of what had happened as the elevator doors closed. Scarlet seemed to want to do something but shot herself in the foot¡­ It appeared that this servant had ulterior motives. He couldn¡¯t be kept around. When Lisa returned to her office, she saw Cecilia, her hands wrapped in bandages, clumsily opening a lunchbox and disying the exquisite pastries inside. ¡°Lisa, you¡¯re back? Try the pastries I made. Are they delicious?¡± Cecilia smiled and said, ¡°I made these before I got injured today¡­ I saved some for my parents and Mathew too¡­¡± Sitting on the couch, Lisa looked at Cecilia, who used to be kind and innocent, now showing open and pure eyes. She seemed both the same and different from before. ¡°You made all of these?¡± Lisa asked, looking at the twenty to thirty delicate pastries before her. ¡°Yes, the chef taught me!¡± Cecilia looked at her expectantly. ¡°Please try them.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet, so you should rest.¡± Lisa picked up a croissant and took a bite. ¡°Not bad.¡± Although they couldn¡¯tpare to a professional chef, it was already impressive for Cecilia to achieve this level on her first attempt. ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia became even happier. She picked up a croissant for herself, but her exaggerated movement pulled at her chin wound, and her expression suddenly turned painful. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you got all these injuries.¡± Lisa suddenly asked. Cecilia¡¯s actions stiffened for a moment. She thought Lisa had already learned from the maid that she got injured while chasing after Isabe to apologize. Now he was deliberately asking again. Indeed Lisa wanted to see if she would take the opportunity to speak ill of Isabe¡­ But she wouldn¡¯t fall for it! So she put on an incredible and sensible appearance and softly said, ¡°I just fell identally.¡± She didn¡¯t mention anything about Isabe. ¡°You fell for no reason?¡± Lisa asked again. ¡°Yeah, I was walking too fast and fell¡­¡± Cecilia quickly changed the topic and picked up an exquisitely designed four-grid lunchbox, handing it to Lisa. ¡°Lisa, try these. They¡¯re macarons. How do they look?¡± ¡°They look nice, well done.¡± Lisa gave a positive answer and took a bite. ¡°They taste good too.¡± ¡°With your praise, I¡¯ll strive to do even better next time!¡± Cecilia smiled, her smile exceptionally pure and beautiful. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make even more delicious treats for you, Lisa. There¡¯s juice over here too¡­¡± As Lisa ate, Cecilia suddenly sighed, ¡°Lisa, it feels so good to sit here with you and have afternoon tea. We haven¡¯t had a good chat like this in a long time¡­ Thank you for treating me like a babe all these years¡­¡± Lisa raised her gaze. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the deal with Scarlet¡¯s video?¡± This question caught Cecilia off guard, and she felt a bit guilty. ¡°What do you mean, Lisa? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± ¡°I can tell that Scarlet has something on Isa, so tell me the truth. If the situation isn¡¯t serious, I can handle it ordingly.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t believe that Lisa would handle it leniently. She had only said a few bad things about Isabe before her friends, but Lisa punished her severely, even deducting Scarlet¡¯s sry and year- end bonus¡­ If Lisa discovered Scarlet had been trying poured oil into the keep Her floor, making Isabe slip and fall¡­ Scarlet¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t be pleasant at all! ¡°Lisa, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s just a trivial video. Isabe just asked if I had saved it¡­¡± Cecilia was convinced in her heart. With Isabe¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t spread rumours behind her back. Lisa remained silent and then looked at the girl before him. ¡°Cecilia, has Scarlet been teaching you many things recently?¡± Chapter 661 Anything You Wanted to Say? Chapter 661 Anything You Wanted to Say? ¡°Lisa, why did you think that way¡­ Scarlet had diligently cared for me for eighteen years, working hard and making great contributions¡­¡± Cecilia exined sincerely, ¡°I knew it was wrong of me to speak ill of Isabe in front of my friends, but it had nothing to do with Scarlet¡­ Lisa, no matter what happened in the future, if you were angry, you should havee directly to me and not involved Scarlet¡­¡± ¡°You had a deep bond with her,¡± Lisa looked into the girl¡¯s eyes with aplicated expression. ¡°Dad was busy with thepany in the past, and Mom often apanied him¡­ It was Scarlet who was always by my side, no matter if I was sick or in any situation. Every low point and high point in the eighteen years of my life, Scarlet apanied me through it all¡­¡± ¡°So, Scarlet was better than family?¡± Lisa asked. ¡°Scarlet was not family, but she was like family. Lisa, don¡¯t think of Scarlet as a bad person¡­ She genuinely cared about me.¡± Cecilia said, feeling a bit sad. ¡°After Scarlet worked so hard for a month, you deducted her entire sry and year- end bonus. Lisa, I begged you, please don¡¯t do this in the future¡­¡± At that moment, Lucas knocked on the door. ¡°Boss Logan, Director Duke from the jewellerypany is here.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Anything You Wanted to Say? ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas weed Director Duke inside. When Director Duke saw Cecilia, who was still injured, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°What brought Cecilia Miss here today? Miss Cecilia, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I fell by ident. Duke, did youe tough at me?¡± Cecilia joked along. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare tough at my future boss. I was afraid you¡¯d fire me¡­¡± Director Duke laughed heartily. Cecilia was a bit confused and looked directly at Lisa. What did he mean? What future boss? She couldn¡¯t understand. Seeing her reaction, Director Dukeughed and looked at Lisa, ¡°Boss Logan, it seems you haven¡¯t told Cecilia Miss yet. You were nning to have her manage the jewellerypany?¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with surprise. Let her manage the jewellerypany. Lisa wanted her to handle thepany. Really? Before, she had envied Isabe for being able to inherit the family¡¯s clothingpany. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would have a share too, and the value of the jewellerypany was much higher than the clothingpany¡­ Lisa still had her in mind¡­ ¡°Cecilia Miss seemed genuinely unaware¡­¡± Director Dukeughed heartily. ¡°Boss Logan had paved the way for you. Once Cecilia Miss graduated, I and¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lisa interrupted in a calm tone, ¡°That had been the previous n.¡± Director Duke¡¯s expression froze when he heard that. What did it mean, the previous n? Cecilia was also at a loss. Was Lisa saying that she couldn¡¯t manage thepany anymore? ¡°ns were uncertain. The current n was canceled.¡± Lisa¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she looked at Duke. ¡°I called you here today to inform you about this. You and the others don¡¯t need to continue with the preparations.¡± Lisa had initially called Duke and a few key members to support Cecilia¡¯s rise to power. They had made ns and cleared obstacles one by one¡­ But Cecilia had disappointed him this time¡­ Director Duke was perplexed. He carefully looked at Lisa, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. Then he nced at Cecilia, who seemed quite disappointed¡­ Director Duke couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss Logan, we were already halfway through with this n¡­¡± Cancelling it now wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate? ¡°Cecilia is still young. We can discuss ns in the future.¡± Upon seeing Lisa¡¯s decision, Director Duke dared not say anything further. ¡°Cecilia, Duke and I had other matters to discuss. You should go back and get some rest,¡± Lisa said. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to stand up or leave Lisa¡¯s office¡­ She had never expected that her previous joking remark to Lisa,about managing thepany like Isabe would be taken seriously by Lisa in secret arrangements¡­ But she had also not anticipated that the punishment for merely speaking ill of Isabe behind her back would be so severe. Not only did she lose her pocket money and brand suppliers, but now her chance to inherit thepany was also ruined¡­ How could Lisa have done this!! A few bad words wouldn¡¯t kill anyone!! Why was Lisa showing such favouritism!! On her way back, the more Cecilia thought about it, the sadder and angrier she became. She even felt that Isabe should not have returned to this family¡­ When Scarlet saw Ceciliae back and directly close her bedroom door, refusing to open no matter how much Scarlet knocked, she was at a loss¡­ Did Isabe say something wrong about her in front of Mr Lisa? With this thought in mind, Scarlet sent the video of Miss Cecilia taking medicine that day to Lisa, pretending to be anxious and said, ¡°Mr Lisa, as soon as Miss Cecilia returned, she locked herself in the room and wouldn¡¯t let me in to change her dressing¡­ Did something happen on your end? Miss Cecilia cried in pain when changing her dressing that day, which broke my heart. I hope she recovers quickly¡­¡± As Lisa had not replied, Scarlet choked up and continued, ¡°Mr Lisa, what time would you be back that night? Could you please check on Miss Cecilia when you return? She will listen to you¡­¡± After Lisa finished her discussion with Director Duke and he left, she finally opened her phone and yed the video Scarlet had sent. In the video, Cecilia¡¯s voice was blurred by her pain, and she was always crying¡­ Looking at Scarlet¡¯s message, Lisa called Scarlet directly, ¡°Regarding the video in Isa¡¯s hands, do you have anything to say?¡± Scarlet was stunned when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t believe Miss Isabe had shown that video to Mr Lisa?! ¡°Mr Lisa, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Scarlet instinctively tightened her grip on her phone, feeling extremely anxious. ¡°Do I need to send the video over for you to see what you have done?¡± Lisa¡¯s voice carried a cold usation. Scarlet was terrified, and her legs turned weak. She never expected that that little wretch would show the video to Mr Lisa!! It was over!! What should she do now¡­ Wait, this seemed like something other than something Anything You Wanted to Say Isabe would do. What if Mr Lisa was testing her¡­ So Scarlet defended herself, ¡°Mr Lisa¡­ I truly don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Which video? What did I do to make you misunderstand? I can exin¡­¡± Lisa didn¡¯t expect Scarlet to be such a cunning fox and said coldly, ¡°Are you saying you won¡¯t admit it?¡± Scarlet became even more uncertain. Did Mr Lisa watch the video? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t speak to her in such a confident and icy manner¡­ But what if he hadn¡¯t seen it and was trying to trick her¡­ What should she do?? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Admit or not admit? In almost a second, Scarlet had an answer in her mind. No, she couldn¡¯t admit it unless Mr Lisa threw the video in front of her¡­ She could pretend to repentter¡­ What if Mr Lisa didn¡¯t have the video in his hands??? Yes, she mustn¡¯t panic. She mustn¡¯t let Mr Lisa intimidate her¡­ Chapter 662 Dismissal Chapter 662 Dismissal ¡°Mr Lisa, I honestly had no clue what you were talking about,¡± Scarlet asserted, standing her ground. ¡°I was getting older, and there were numerous things I couldn¡¯t recall anymore. If you wanted to use me of something, you should have reminded me of what I did or said. Without any context, I have no idea which incident you were referring to¡­¡± As Scarlet maintained her defiance, Lisa¡¯s voice grew cold. ¡°It appears that in addition to the incident captured on video, you have been mistreating Isa privately. You packed your belongings and left. Cecilia had grown up, and she no longer required your care.¡± Scarlet¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing this, but before she could react, Lisa had already ended the call. Mr Lisa wanted to dismiss her and kick her out of the house?! Scarlet couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around what she had just heard. She stood there, stunned, momentarily before attempting to call Lisa again. However, there was no response on the other end each time she dialed. After numerous unsessful attempts, Scarlet¡¯s hands trembled as she mustered the courage to send a voice message to Lisa. ¡°Mr Lisa, I have faithfully served this family for eighteen years. Were you nning to dismiss me out of the blue? What kind of incident led to such a profound misunderstanding on your part? I could rify it for you¡­¡± Dividing into page now Five minutes ticked by¡­ Half an hour went by¡­ Meanwhile, Lisa¡¯s silence persisted, with no punctuation mark in response. Scarlet¡¯s grip on her phone tightened, overwhelmed by mounting anxiety. Mr Lisa must have watched that video; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t insist on dismissing her! The memory of that incident flooded back, haunting her even after all this time. It had urred years ago, yet its weight still prevented her from finding inner peace. After the maid Eliza cleaned the garden, Scarlet purposefully tipped over two buckets of oil onto the wet ground. She intended to cause Isabe, who would soon finish her shift, to slip and fall on her back. Under the bright sunlight, the giant oil stains seamlessly merged with the water on the ground, making it challenging to differentiate between them. Without careful scrutiny, it would have been impossible to discern which patches were oil and water. Scarlet was convinced that she had wlessly executed her n. However, her confidence was shattered when, half an hourter, Isabe returned home from work. Isabe walked into the vi¡¯s main building using the main garden path, utterly unaffected by any mishaps. At that moment, Scarlet and Miss Cecilia concealed themselves behind the curtains, watching in disbelief as Isabe walked towards them unharmed, without any mishaps. Dividing into pages now Isabe informed Miss Cecilia that Benjamin had been waiting outside the vi, wanting to converse with her. Miss Cecilia had been overjoyed because she had dreamt of having just a few words with Benjamin. Filled with apprehension, Scarlet rushed to follow Miss Cecilia¡¯s footsteps, hoping to prevent her from falling. However, despite their careful and cautious steps, they still inevitably fell. Miss Cecilia slipped first, and when Scarlet tried to catch her, she lost her grip and tumbled down as well. Both of them were then carried into the living room, lying on the sofa, their cries of pain echoing through the room. This incident caused rm for Williams and Eloise. Initially, Eloise felt sympathetic towards Miss Cecilia¡¯s injuries. However, when Eliza and Liz suggested finding the responsible party behind Miss Cecilia¡¯s fall, they unjustly med Isabe. This sparked fury within Eloise. Scarlet never anticipated that Isabe would be capable of recovering the deleted footage. Who knew what sort of dubious skills Isabe had learned outside? However, the truth was revealedter when surveince footage proved Isabe¡¯s innocence and exposed Scarlet¡¯s carelessness as the cause of the oil spill, resulting in both her and Miss Cecilia¡¯s falls. As a consequence of this incident, Eloise imposed a fine equal to one month¡¯s sry on Scarlet, and Liz and Eliza were both Dividing pages now They had thought the matter would end there, but Isabe secretly showed another surveince footage to Scarlet. At that moment, Scarlet learned about the existence of ¡°SkyEye¡±! ording to Miss Cecilia, SkyEye wasn¡¯t an ordinary surveince system avable on the market. It was said to be smaller than a grain of rice but could capture detailed street views of the entire Bomsville, even down to the license tes of cars and the actions of individuals. Rumours circted that only top executives held the authority to ess SkyEye. Some believed its purpose was to enhance the city¡¯s quality of life and safety. On the other hand, there were those who spected that it would initially be utilized in Bomsville and eventually be expanded nationwide to apprehend criminals through this advanced technology. Irrespective of the motivations driving the creation of SkyEye, Isabe had acquired surveince footage that provided undeniable proof. It depicted Scarlet positioned behind the truck¡¯s cargo area, unscrewing the cap of a cooking oil bottle using her hand. Subsequently, upon entering the house, she feigned a trip and fall, deceiving those present. At that moment, Isabe even confronted Scarlet, asking if the person in the surveince footage was indeed Scarlet. If Scarlet had doubts about the person¡¯s identity, Isabe could have sought assistance from others to confirm. Caught in that predicament, Scarlet found herselfpelled to kneel and apologize to Isabe. Isabe had made it clear that as long as Scarlet ceased scheming, she would refrain from showing the footage to the family. However, to Scarlet¡¯s dismay, Isabe ultimately broke her promise and lied. Isabe showed the video to Mr Lisa!! What should Scarlet do next? How can she handle this situation?! Scarlet¡¯s n was only partially achieved¡­ Scarlet couldn¡¯t leave the Logan family under any circumstances! With this thought in mind, Scarlet dialed Lisa¡¯s number once again. Lisa returned home at 6 PM after a busy day at thepany. Scarlet dropped to her knees before him as soon as he entered the house. ¡°Mr. Lisa, I know I was wrong; please don¡¯t dismiss me!¡± Despite Scarlet sessfully dismissing all the household staff from the living room using excuses, Myra, who felt that something was wrong, discreetly gathered a few maids on the second floor to observe Scarlet¡¯s actions. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Now, witnessing Scarlet kneeling before Mr. Lisa, weeping bitterly, the maids who had gathered on the second floor suddenly felt a sense of unease and surprise. Lisa coldly looked at the person kneeling on the ground. ¡°Have you remembered?¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°I understand which incident Mr. Lisa was referring to¡­¡± Scarlet pleaded tearfully. ¡°Mr. Lisa, please give me another chance. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Lisa¡¯s icy gaze showed no sign of warmth, and his voice remained cold. ¡°What chance?¡± With tears streaming down her face, Scarlet lifted her head. ¡°A chance to change. To realize my mistakes.¡± ¡°What mistakes have you realized? What have you understood?¡± Scarlet was taken aback. Could it be that Mr. Lisa had no idea what mistake she had made and was trying to deceive her? But considering how severe and indifferent Lisa¡¯s expression had been, he must have known something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. So, Scarlet lowered her head again and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spilt the oil on the ground, almost causing harm to Miss Isabe¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry, Mr. Lisa. I knew I was wrong. I also received my punishment for that incident. I fell t on my back, dragging Miss Cecilia down with me¡­ I also kneeled and apologized to Miss Isabe, who forgave me!¡± Scarlet raised her head, hoping for Mr. Lisa¡¯s forgiveness. Spilling oil on the ground? Intending to make Isabe fall? It turns out that Scarlet has done this kind of thing!! Lisa¡¯s eyes reflected an even colder light. ¡°And what else?¡± ¡°That was all, that was all¡­¡± Scarlet shook her head while crying. ¡°I hadn¡¯t done anything else!¡± Dividing into pages now ¡°Why did you want to harm her?¡± Chapter 663 Kneeling to Beg Isabella Chapter 663 Kneeling to Beg Isabe Scarlet burst into tears, struggling to exin herself. ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡± she sobbed, ¡°Ever since Isabe came back to this house, Miss Cecilia has been ignored¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I¡­¡± Lisa¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°Did Cecilia have any part in this?¡± ¡°No, this was entirely my idea from start to finish. It had nothing to do with Miss Cecilia! She¡¯s such a pure and kind- hearted person. If she had known, she would have stopped me!¡± Scarlet cried, ¡°Mr. Lisa, please believe me. I truly understand the gravity of my mistake!¡± ¡°Who else was aware of this incident?¡± Lisa asked icily. ¡°Besides me, only Isabe¡­,¡± Scarlet cried, ¡°Isabe promised not to say anything¡­¡± ¡°She kept her silence,¡± Lisa said calmly. Scarlet¡¯s eyes widened in response. ¡°I was merely asking casually,¡± Lisa said indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to confess so readily.¡± Scarlet stood there in shock, realizing that Mr. Lisa had deceived her! How utterly devious! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If Isa had been seriously hurt in that incident, not only would you have been liable for significant compensation, but the legal team of the Logan family wouldn¡¯t have let you off easily. They would have taken you to court and made you lose everything, maybe evennd you in prison,¡± Lisa exined. Scarlet trembled with fear, fully convinced of the Logan. family¡¯s power to do so! ¡°Mr. Lisa¡­¡± ¡°Pack your belongings and leave tonight. I don¡¯t want to see you tomorrow,¡± Lisa dered. ¡°No, Mr. Lisa¡­¡± Witnessing Lisa about to depart, Scarlet quickly dropped to her knees, clutching onto his feet, disregarding her dignity as she pleaded desperately, ¡°Mr. Lisa, please grant me another chance. Throughout the years, I have considered everyone in the Logan family as my own. I never wanted to leave. I wished to serve you all until old age¡­¡± ¡°I longed to witness Miss Cecilia¡¯s wedding and witness her be a mother¡­ Please, Mr. Lisa, grant me another chance¡­¡± ¡°Another chance to harm Isabe?¡± Lisa questioned. Myra, who had been secretly observing from the second floor, could no longer contain her anger and stormed downstairs. ¡°Myra? What are you doing here?¡± Scarlet¡¯s face disyed a mixture of awkwardness and unease as she noticed Myra¡¯s sudden appearance while still holding onto Lisa¡¯s hand. ¡°You sent everyone away, hoping to avoid being exposed as a fraud. Fortunately, Mr. Lisa saw through your plot and deceit. Since Mr. Lisa is here today, I will disclose everything I know!¡± Myra dered. Upon hearing Myra¡¯s words, Lisa couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was anything he hadn¡¯t already discovered. ¡°Mr. Lisa, ever since Isabe¡¯s return, Scarlet has been targeting her at every opportunity. She acts friendly, referring to her as ¡®Isabe¡¯ as if they share a close rtionship. But when you and a few others are not present, she never addresses Isabe as ¡®Miss¡¯! And her expression towards Isabe is far from friendly! It¡¯s as if Scarlet believes she¡¯s the mistress of this house!¡± Lisa¡¯s gaze turned frosty as he absorbed Myra¡¯s revtions. ¡°If Cecilia and Isabe ever sat down for a meal together, Scarlet would solely attend to Cecilia. She disregarded Isabe and made snide remarks, deliberately causing trouble for her! I treated Isabe with kindness, and Scarlet went out of her way to torment me!¡± ¡°When have I ever tormented you?¡± Scarlet¡¯s anger red. ¡°Mr. Lisa, please don¡¯t believe Myra¡¯s words. She¡¯s fabricating stories right in front of you!¡± ¡°Who purposefully pushed me while I was descending the stairs, trying to make me stumble? Who intentionally dirtied the floor after I had cleaned it? Who dumped trash on my bed? Who used my toothbrush for something other than its intended purpose? Your sneaky actions are more abundant than the stars in the sky! And you even colluded with Cecilia to make my life difficult!¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence? Your usations are nothing but nder without proof! I have my eyes on you!¡± Scarlet retorted. Observing their heated argument, Lisa intervened coldly, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Scarlet and Myra immediately fell silent, shooting angry res at each other. Lisa turned his attention to Scarlet. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, Myra wouldn¡¯t have so many usations against you.¡± ¡°Mr. Lisa, I am truly innocent¡­¡± Scarlet attempted to defend herself, but Lisa cut her off. ¡°I can have someone investigate the matter. And if any evidence is found, the consequences will go beyond just leaving the Logan family. The choice is yours.¡± Should Scarlet allow Lisa to conduct an investigation? Or should she obediently depart from the Logan family now¡­ Bowling her head down, Scarlet acknowledged her wrongdoing. ¡°Mr. Lisa, I will leave.¡± ¡°Isa is my family. Before you depart from this house, if you haven¡¯t obtained her forgiveness, not only will the Logan family no longer have a ce for you, but neither will Bomsville,¡± Lisa dered. Scarlet froze upon hearing this. She never anticipated that Mr. Lisa would go as far as banishing her from Bomsville as well¡­ Myra felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, Mr. Lisa saw through ¡°Remember to apologize sincerely,¡± Lisa instructed before he left. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Scarlet watched Lisa¡¯s departure, giving Myra a fierce re. Myra raised an eyebrow as if to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that, did you? Isabe is the family¡¯s treasure. How could Mr. Lisa tolerate your mistreatment of her?¡± Half an hourter¡­ Isabe had just arrived home when Cecilia hurried over, grabbing her hand and pleading, ¡°Isabe, please forgive Scarlet. You can deduct her sry or assign her more tasks. Just please don¡¯t let her leave the family!¡± Tears streaming down her face, Scarlet choked up and managed to utter, ¡°Miss Isabe,¡± but her throat burned so fiercely that she couldn¡¯t say another word¡­ Scarlet had finished packing her belongings and intended to bid farewell to Miss Cecilia. However, upon hearing that Mr. Lisa was dismissing Scarlet, Cecilia immediately rushed to plead with him. But Mr. Lisa remained steadfast. Then, Cecilia turned to Isabe. Isabe likely understood what was happening. Lisa must have suspected something and punished Scarlet once again. ¡°Scarlet,e here and apologize to Isabe!¡± Cecilia cried, her voice filled with desperation. Scarlet knelt before Isabe and spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Miss Isabe, I was foolish. I won¡¯t attempt to defend myself. I truly made a grave mistake! I acted outrageously. At this moment, I don¡¯t dare to hope for your forgiveness. I only ask for the chance to repent and serve in this household¡­ I am willing to kneel here until dawn, for however many days you request, if you don¡¯t drive me away¡­¡± ¡°Isabe, please forgive Scarlet!¡± Cecilia joined Scarlet, kneeling before Isabe, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded. The surrounding staff members were stunned. The servants never expected Miss Cecilia to kneel before Isabe on behalf of Scarlet¡­ Isabe was left speechless by their actions. Lisa was the one who intended to dismiss them, so why didn¡¯t they plead with Lisa instead? Could it be because Lisa disagreed? If Lisa disagreed, why did she agree???? ¡°In the future, I will ensure Scarlet remains far away from your If your paths ever cross, I will make sure Scarlet keeps her distance!¡± Cecilia vowed, desperate to convince Isabe. ¡°Scarlet has taken care of me for eighteen years. I have always considered her as my family. I can¡¯t imagine being without her, Isabe¡­ Please, I promise Scarlet won¡¯t bother you, and she won¡¯t even set foot in the main building¡­¡± ¡°Miss Isabe, I can go to the adjacent building to clean, water the flowers, and perform other tasks. I won¡¯t appear in front of you¡­¡± ¡°Isabe, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me from now on, please¡­¡± Witnessing Cecilia¡¯s heartfelt plea for Scarlet to remain, Isabe could have given in and requested Cecilia to behave and be obedient. However, if Scarlet remained, she would continue to exert influence over Cecilia behind her back¡­ Even the most innocent and kind-hearted person can be corrupted when subjected to prolonged brainwashing. Therefore, Scarlet had no reason to stay, and Isabe had no reason to show leniency. ¡°You¡¯re already eighteen, you don¡¯t need her anymore,¡± Isabe remarked. Isabe was on the verge of leaving when Cecilia clung to her legs and wept, age doesn¡¯t matter. Scarlet and I have been inseparable, like family¡­¡± ¡°In that case¡­ why don¡¯t you move out and live with her?¡± Isabe suggested. Chapter 664 No More Mercy Chapter 664 No More Mercy Cecilia¡¯s tear-filled eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t fathom that Isabe was asking her to leave! ¡°You can stay, but Scarlet can¡¯t,¡± Isabe dered, casting a nce at Scarlet, her decision final. Cecilia let go of Isabe¡¯s legs, feeling utterly hopeless. She stood there in a daze until Scarlet embraced her, crying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Cecilia. I may no longer be in this house, but I¡¯m not leaving you forever¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ there must be a solution,¡± Cecilia protested, shaking her head as tears continued to stream down her face. ¡°When Dad and Mome backter, I¡¯ll plead with them¡­¡± After Isabe finished packing her belongings and opened the door, she discovered Scarlet kneeling in front of it. ¡°Miss Isabe, I¡¯m not here to trouble you. I haven¡¯t taken the time to reflect on myself or offer you a sincere apology. I used to be arrogant and disrespectful, failing to give you the respect you deserved¡­ I know it¡¯s toote, and I¡¯m about to leave. Can you¡­ find it in your heart to forgive me?¡± Leaning against the door, Isabe ncedzily at her. ¡°So, Lisa mentioned that you needed my forgiveness before leaving, huh?¡± Scarlet looked up, somewhat taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected Isabe to be aware of everything! ¡°Fine, I forgive you.¡± Isabe walked past her, without uttering another word. Scarlet watched Isabe¡¯s retreating figure, she often unable toprehend what was going on in Isabe¡¯s mind¡­. Isabe was in a hurry to go abroad, and she didn¡¯t want to waste time on such trivial matters. Isabe knocked on the study door, received Lisa¡¯s permission, and entered. ¡°Lisa, Mom and Dad are still at Tel¡¯s ce. They won¡¯t be back anytime soon, but they gave me Stuart¡¯s address. I¡¯m going there now.¡± Lisa signaled for the meeting to pause, closed hisputer, and stood up. ¡°Isa, why didn¡¯t you tell me about all the grievances you¡¯ve endured before?¡± Isabe was taken aback. Had Scarlet confessed everything? That didn¡¯t seem like her style. Then who had informed Lisa? Could it be Myra? ¡°They were just minor things, insignificant. I was simply toozy to deal with them.¡± If Isabe decided to confront them, would they be able to handle it? Observing her submissive demeanor, Lisa felt guilty and admired Isabe¡¯s maturity and magnanimity. ¡°Scarlet has diligently and devotedly served this family for eighteen years. That¡¯s why Mom and Dad overlooked her disrespect towards you¡­ Did she genuinely apologize to you just now?¡± ¡°She did.¡± ¡°Truly?¡± ¡°Well, sort of.¡± Scarlet¡¯s desire to stay had seemed genuine just now. That¡¯s why she cried and offered a sincere apology¡­ But knowing Scarlet¡¯s personality, change would be a difficult task¡­ ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Isabe checked the time. It was almost time for her departure. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone drive you there.¡± ¡°No need. Mom and Dad arranged a private ne to take me to Stuart¡¯s address,¡± Lisa responded. ¡°Alright then, that puts my mind at ease.¡± The Logan family not only employed drivers but also pilots. These employees were highly experienced and had been part of the Logan family¡¯s staff for many years. Isabe took out a small gift from her backpack. ¡°Lucy hasn¡¯t returned from thepetition yet, but if everything went as nned, she should have been the champion. I wasn¡¯t sure if I would be able to come back to celebrate with her, so I prepared this small gift for Lucy. If I don¡¯t make it back in time, could you give it to her?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lisa replied, surprised by Isabe¡¯s thoughtfulness. She had even prepared a champion gift. Lisa realized that she hadn¡¯t started preparing yet¡­ ¡°Lucy would probably be more excited to receive a gift from you, Lisa, so you should think about what you want to give her,¡± Isabe remarked. After the reminder, she waved her hand casually and closed the study door. Prompted by Isabe¡¯s reminder, Lisa sat in front of theputer, deep in thought. She typed in, ¡°What gift would be good for a girlfriend?¡± Meanwhile, it was already 11 PM when Williams and Eloise returned home. Cecilia eyes was swollen from crying. Cecilia exined the situation, and Eloise was shocked. It was an incident that had happened a long time ago. Back then, Eloise had been admiring the newly purchased flowers when a maid informed her that Cecilia and Scarlet had slipped and fallen. Eloise hurried to the living room and witnessed the bruised back of Cecilia and Scarlet, covered in bruises as well. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Linda, who was still working in the house at the time, insisted that Isabe hadn¡¯t fallen in that spot, but Cecilia had. Linda suspected that Isabe had known in advance about the slippery floor and had deliberately avoided it. Linda believed. that Isabe intended to harm Cecilia. Another maid, Eliza, had also coborated with Linda and lied. Later, Isabe managed to recover the surveince footage, proving her innocence. Eloise had then expelled Linda and Eliza from the house. However, Eloise never expected that Scarlet was also involved in the incident. If Scarlet hadn¡¯t intentionally unscrewed the bottle cap and spilled oil on the floor, neither she nor Cecilia would have been affected. Scarlet continued to cry and apologize, while Cecilia remained kneeling in front of Williams and Eloise. ¡°Mom and Dad, Scarlet made a mistake out of confusion. She has already apologized to Isabe, and Isabe has forgiven her¡­ Please, let Scarlet stay¡­ Considering how she has taken care of me for eighteen years, it has been difficult for her!¡± ¡°Cecilia, you don¡¯t have to say anything more about this¡­¡± Eloise seemed to have made up her mind and would no longer be lenient. However, it turned out that Miss Isabe was right. The surveince footage only showed Scarlet unscrewing the bottle cap and pretending to spill the oil on the floor¡­ So Scarlet took all the me upon herself, and Cecilia had no involvement in it¡­ Myra contemted: If she had spoken up at that time, iming that Cecilia was also involved but couldn¡¯t provide evidence to convince Williams and Eloise, would they have thought she was intentionally causing trouble¡­ Ultimately, Cecilia would have found ways to make things. difficult for her afterwards¡­ At this moment, Myra finally understood that Miss Isabe¡¯s careful nning was correct. Isabe wasn¡¯t pretending to be noble back then and letting Scarlet off the hook. She knew that simply proving Scarlet¡¯s mistake wasn¡¯t enough; she had to find evidence of Cecilia¡¯s wrongdoing¡­ Seeing Cecilia still sobbing, Eloise got up and went upstairs, feeling both annoyed and upset. Williams hurried to catch up with her. ¡°Eloise, please calm down¡­¡± Lotus reached out to support Cecilia. Chapter 665 Airplane Incident Chapter 665 Airne Incident ¡°Miss Cecilia, please don¡¯t cry. Even though Scarlet can¡¯t stay, you can keep in touch with her privately¡­¡± Cecilia raised her tearful eyes and gazed at the maid in front of her, realizing that this person was the one who had stood up for her before-Lotus. ¡°Lotus¡­¡± Cecilia decided to embrace her and let out her cries. Cecilia already felt isted in this household, so having Lotus by her side was a source offort¡­ Lotus didn¡¯t know how to console her, so she could only gently pat Cecilia¡¯s back. ¡°Miss Cecilia, I¡¯m here. From now on, I¡¯ll take good care of you¡­¡± Meanwhile, Isabe sat on the airne. A maid approached her, carrying a ss of lemon water and some snacks. ¡°Miss Isabe, please have something to eat.¡± Isabe looked up from herptop and spoke calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to attend to me. Go rest.¡± Unexpectedly, Eloise had arranged for a maid named She to care for Isabe during the journey¡­ ¡°Miss Isabe, I¡¯m not tired. I want to stay by your side.¡± She remained standing, maintaining a respectful demeanor. ¡°You can focus on your work; if you need anything, just let me know.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then, please sit down. Don¡¯t stand.¡± She hesitated briefly, uncertain due to the rules, and whispered, ¡°It goes against the regtions.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Cecilia said, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Williams. Throughout her life, no matter what Cecilia asked for, Williams always agreed without hesitation. He was always the most amodating to negotiate with. Williams sighed. ¡°Cecilia, I can¡¯t agree to this¡­ Scarlet deliberately tripped and fell over the doorstep, and she had nned to harm Isa¡­ that¡¯s already a crime!¡± ¡°Dad, this situation isn¡¯t as serious as you think. Scarlet was just concerned about me, seeing that I was being excluded, and she wanted to express her anger on my behalf, but she went about it the wrong way¡­¡± Cecilia pleaded, kneeling before Williams. ¡°Dad, please, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything my whole life¡­¡± Scarlet meant too much to her! ¡°Cecilia, we treated you like our own. If you still can¡¯t see the seriousness of the situation and stubbornly believe that Scarlet is more important than family, then it¡¯s your choice!¡± Eloise turned away, clearly still angry. Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Eloise, who used to speak softly and care deeply for her, was saying such things! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want me anymore¡­¡± Cecilia¡¯s tears instantly welled up, making her look particrly pitiful. ¡°Are you asking me to leave with Scarlet?¡± ¡°Cecilia¡­¡± Williams interjected with sympathy, ¡°what we meant was that Scarlet can¡¯t remain in this family.¡± ¡°Williams and Eloise, I know I havemitted grave sins and no longer have the right to stay¡­ Miss Cecilia, please don¡¯t make things difficult for your Mom and Dad. They were right. From now on, you have to be obedient and listen to your family. Their decisions were correct¡­¡± Tears streamed down Scarlet¡¯s face as she reluctantly looked at Cecilia. ¡°Being able to watch you grow up from a little girl to a young woman was truly more than enough for me.¡± Cecilia shook her head, crying. She never imagined that she couldn¡¯t even retain a maid in this household! Then what¡¯s the use of her being the daughter of the Logan family? ¡°Williams and Eloise, you both haven¡¯t held me ountable and are letting me go just like that. I¡¯m already immensely grateful. Thank you both for caring for and tolerating me for these eighteen years. I have been happy and fulfilled working in this house for eighteen years¡­¡± Scarlet said this solemnly, bowing to them, then stood up and left. ¡°Scarlet¡­¡± Cecilia cried, wanting to stop her, but recalling Eloise¡¯s warning, she could only watch Scarlet with tears in her eyes. ¡°Miss Cecilia, you have a beautiful smile. Please smile more in the future.¡± Scarlet bid farewell to everyone and gradually disappeared from Cecilia¡¯s sight. Cecilia instantly became a tearful mess. She hadn¡¯t even recovered from Lisa depriving her of her inheritance in the jewelrypany, and now Scarlet¡¯s left had delivered a heavy blow to her. Eloise suddenly recalled the incident when she questioned why,the lid of the cooking oil wasn¡¯t tightly closed and why no one cleaned up the spilt oil on the floor. Prior to seeing the surveince footage, when Eliza and Linda indirectly used Isa, Scarlet never stepped forward and admitted that she had spilt the oil, allowing Isa to be unjustly med by the maid¡­ It was only after Eloise watched the surveince footage and probed further that Scarlet pretended her injuries from the fall were too painful, conveniently forgetting that she had spilt the oil herself, citing reasons like old age and forgetfulness¡­ There were so many inconsistencies back then, but Eloise failed to notice them! She had let Isabe suffer unjustly! During that time, Scarlet even feigned me on Linda, shifting all the responsibility onto her¡­ Eloise never expected this loyal servant of eighteen years to be so deceitful behind her back! Scarlet had been scheming right under Eloise¡¯s nose, and Eloise remained utterly unaware¡­ Myra suddenly understood the motive behind Miss Isabe¡¯s actions before. When Myra asked Miss Isabe, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show the video of Scarlet unscrewing the bottle cap to Williams and Eloise?¡± Miss Isabe exined that it would only prove Scarlet¡¯s involvement. If Scarlet insisted that it was her idea and had nothing to do with Miss Cecilia, Cecilia would appeal to the love she had shared with her parents since childhood or cry in front of her family¡­ At most, Scarlet would have been dismissed. Cecilia would primarily not have been driven out of the house. ¡°My words are the rules here. Sit.¡± She didn¡¯t anticipate Miss Isabe to be so generous. After she sat down, She discreetly observed Isabe. Isabe was remarkable, exuding a cold and pure aura. She seemed much moreposed than Miss Cecilia¡­ ¡°Miss Isabe, may I¡­¡± Before She couldplete her sentence, the pilot¡¯s voice crackled through the system, filled with pain and distress. ¡°Miss Isabe¡­¡± The pilot¡¯s voice sounded weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell¡­¡± The pilot¡¯s voice trembled as she admitted she could no longer maintain control of the ne. Chapter 666 Nobody Exited the Plane Chapter 666 Nobody Exited the ne The aircraft swayed amidst the clouds, osciting back and forth like a small boat caught in a storm¡­ She and the turbulent ne jolted from side to side, causing objects within the cabin to tumble to the floor. Without dy, Isabe rushed towards the cockpit. The pilot, unable to maintain his grip any longer, copsed. With nobody in control, the aircraft abruptly lost stability and descended rapidly¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± A frightened scream echoed through the cabin, She¡¯s voice trembling with fear. Isabe swiftly assisted the pilot to the co-pilot seat and deftly grasped the control stick. Isabe had previous experience flying an airne. Mr. Will had an extensive collection of private jets, and Isabe had the opportunity to pilot one of them for his business trips¡­ However, thistest model of private ne was unfamiliar to Isabe. It was her first encounter with this aircraft. Given the current situation, Isabe needed to regain control of the ne and quickly bring it back to its original altitude. Her objective was to follow the designated flight path and safelynd the aircraft on Stuart¡¯s private runway. As a result of the previous rapid descent, the ne was already flying at a low altitude. Isabe could see the tightly packed houses outside the cockpit. To prevent a collision with these houses, Isabe pulled back on the control stick, maneuvering the ne back into the sky. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The residents of the small town below witnessed a massive ne plummeting down, only to swiftly ascend again at an astonishing speed. They screamed in terror, finding it hard to believe what they had just witnessed¡­ The safety of their small town was at stake had the ne crashed! She was terrified, screaming repeatedly as she covered her ears and sought refuge in a corner. It was only when the ne¡¯s movement stabilized, and the serene white clouds. came into view through the window¡­ She found it hard to believe that the ne had managed to recover. She stared nkly momentarily, then nced at the now stationary items on the floor¡­ She finally grasped the fact that she was safe! Could it be because of Miss Isabe? Did Miss Isabe possess the ability to fly a ne?! Oh my goodness, Miss Isabe seemed capable of anything! ¡°She.¡± Isabe¡¯s voice resonated through the inte, steady andposed as always. Still shaken, She heard Isabe¡¯s voice and immediately burst into tears. Her legs felt weak with fear as she crawled toward the door, moving closer to the inte system. She managed to say, ¡°Miss Isabe, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m alright¡­¡± ¡°The pilot needs your assistance. Pleasee over.¡±¡± Upon hearing that Diane required assistance, She braced herself against the sofa, determined to stand up. However, her legs betrayed her, causing her to kneel on the ground. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t get up¡­¡± She¡¯s voice quivered with a sob, feeling somewhat embarrassed. ¡°My legs feel weak¡­¡± ¡°There are a few pressure points. Listen carefully,¡± Isabe instructed while seated in the pilot¡¯s seat, operating the controls and guiding She on where to apply pressure. Her gaze remained fixed on the screen, ensuring the ne stayed on the correct course. Following Isabe¡¯s instructions, She massaged the pressure points, and miraculously, she was able to stand up. She marveled once again at Miss Isabe¡¯s remarkable abilities¡­ ¡°Please bring me my backpack.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She took hold of Isabe¡¯s backpack and swiftly entered the cockpit. She observed Isabe sittingposedly in the pilot¡¯s seat, confidently operating the buttons. She¡¯s legs weakened again, and she instinctively held onto the chair for support. She witnessed Miss Isabe piloting the ne firsthand, and the experience left her in awe¡­ ¡°Miss Isabe, I¡¯ve brought the backpack,¡± She said, her voice trembling. ¡°Pass me Diane¡¯s hand,¡± Isabe responded. She realized that Isabe was referring to Diane, who was seated in the co-pilot seat, and she promptly extended Diane¡¯s hand to Isabe for a pulse check. Isabe¡¯s slender fingers gently touched Diane¡¯s wrist, her gaze fixed ahead. ¡°She suffered a sudden heart attack. In my backpack, there¡¯s a small white pill bottle. Retrieve a pill, crush it, and dissolve it in water to administer to her.¡± ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡± She hurriedly followed the instructions. She couldn¡¯t believe Miss Isabe could save a life while simultaneously piloting the ne¡­ Who exactly was Isabe? Her abilities, herposure, her aura¡­ Isabe was undeniably remarkable. After She administered the medication to Diane, Isabe calmly reminded She, ¡°The ne is preparing tond. Find a seat and fasten your seatbelt.¡± ¡°What about Diane?¡± ¡°Assist her in fastening her seatbelt.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She promptlyplied and settled into her seat. The ne descended, preparing tond at a luxurious private estate¡­ Thendscape revealed an expansive greenwn stretching endlessly, with a lengthy adjacent runway. An aged butler gazed up at the sky, and after a while, he finally spotted a ne approaching. He urgently spoke into the inte, ¡°It must be Miss Isabe¡¯s ne. Is the runway cleared? Move all other aircraft to the side and ensure Miss Isabe¡¯s ne has ample space!¡± The ne swiftly zoomed past, gracefully descending toward its destination, before smoothly gliding onto the runway. She¡¯s heart raced with apprehension. She never anticipated Miss Isabe would execute thending with such finesse and wlessness. Miss Isabe was genuinely extraordinary! The old butler looked carefully and realized it was the Logan family¡¯s ne!! Overjoyed, the butler immediately contacted Mr. Stuart, conveying, ¡°Sir, Miss Isabe¡¯s ne has arrived.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Stuart, seated in his car, happened to catch sight of a ne gracefully descending onto his private runway. The chauffeur respectfully opened the car door, and as Stuart stepped out, the people around him bowed in deference. ¡°Good day, sir.¡± Stuart gave a slight nod, his attention fixed on the ne. He had heard that Isabe had returned six months ago. Her medical skills were extraordinary, and she had even managed to cure his mother¡¯s complex condition¡­ Isabe was undeniably an impressive young woman. However, as the ne came to a halt on the runway, the cabin door opened, but no one disembarked. The old butler had assembled a group of individuals to wee them, but they lingered near the stairs, waiting in vain, for any sign of movement. No one emerged, and no exnation was given. The old butler looked at Stuart with confusion. ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up and have a look.¡± Stuart ascended the stairs step by step, his coat billowing in the wind. He emanated an air of authority and dignity, every motion exuding elegance and presence. As Stuart entered the cabin door, he looked at a young girl kneeling on the floor, tending to someone in need. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her beautiful, exquisite face radiated confidence and brilliance. She was attending to a woman lying motionless on the sofa, disying signs of difort. She was nearby, squatting and observing the person on the sofa with concern. She anxiously asked, ¡°Miss Isabe, will Diane be alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Isabe administered the herbal medicine to Diane. Upon hearing themotion from the cabin door, isabe lifted her gaze and locked eyes with the man Who was he? Stuart? Stuart Harvey? Chapter 667 Impressive Presence Chapter 667 Impressive Presence ¡°Hey, Isa, was that you?¡± Stuart was taken aback by the stunning girl standing before him, who was even more gorgeous than in the photos. Her eyes, clear and full of life, reminded him of Eloise. However, she had a colder demeanor, emanating a refreshing and extraordinary vibe that captured one¡¯s attention. ¡°Stuart?¡± Isa said, her lips curling into a slight smile. Stuart¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Stuart.¡± Isabe tilted her head and replied, ¡°Well, hello there, Stuart.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Stuart¡¯s voice was gentle, almost like speaking to a child. ¡°I noticed that no one was getting off the ne for quite some time, so I came up to check.¡± At that moment, Stuart¡¯s gaze shifted toward the woman sitting on the sofa. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She had a sudden heart attack but she¡¯s fine now,¡± Isabe exined. ¡°Sir, hello,¡± She, who had been standing nearby, got up and respectfully greeted them. ¡°I¡¯m She, the Logan family¡¯s servant. Thankfully, Miss Isabe was piloting the ne; otherwise, it would have crashed!¡± She provided a brief ount of the incident, and just from her description, Stuart could imagine the dangerous situation they had faced. Stuart looked at Isabe again, noting her calmness as if nothing had happened. Her mental composure and the courage and determination she had shown¡­ She truly lived up to being his niece. ¡°Do private ne pilots not undergo electrocardiogram tests every two years? Didn¡¯t she take the test?¡± Stuart inquired, curious about the pilots¡¯ situation. ¡°We had her previous medical reports on the ne, and they indicated that she had no cardiac risk factors and was in good health. She underwent an annual medical examination, and the results were always normal.¡± ¡°Then what could have caused this incident?¡± Stuart inquired. ¡°It could be pulmonary embolism, acute coronary syndrome, pericarditis, or something else,¡± Isabe exined. ¡°Once we leave the ne, we¡¯ll have Diane undergo aprehensive physical examination. We¡¯ll check her blood cells, metabolic indicators, and troponin I level. We should also perform a chest CT scan to determine if there was a pulmonary embolism and an electrocardiogram.¡± As Isabe listed off a series of professional terms, Stuart looked at her with even greater admiration. He never expected someone as young as Isabe to possess such extensive medical knowledge. And he certainly didn¡¯t anticipate their first meeting under such circumstances¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements for someone to take her to the hospitalter,¡± Stuart said gently. ¡°Okay,¡± Isabe replied. She noticed that it was almost time and started packing her bag. Shortly after, someone carried Diane out while Isabe instructed She to apany them, ensuring Diane wouldn¡¯t be alone if she woke up suddenly. Stuart¡¯s gaze softened once again upon witnessing Isabe¡¯s thoughtfulness. Dozens of servants stood near the mobile staircase, eagerly awaiting Isabe¡¯s arrival. As soon as she disembarked, the head butler, Quincy, stepped forward and respectfully greeted her with a raised voice, apanied by a bow. ¡°Miss Isabe, wee home! I am Butler Quincy, and it¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Isabe, wee home!¡± Behind Quincy, all the servants simultaneously bent down, creating a grand and respectful scene. ¡°Hello,¡± Isabe warmly greeted them in return. ¡°Isa, this is a gift I brought for you.¡± Stuart took the beautifully crafted rectangr gift box from Quincy and handed it to Isabe. The small gift box was slightlyrger and thicker than an ordinary phone, but its appearance exuded exquisite luxury. It was clear that the contents inside held great value. Isabe also pulled out a gift box from her backpack. ¡°This is for you, Stuart,¡± she said. Stuart hadn¡¯t anticipated Isabe preparing a gift for him on their first meeting. As he opened the box, he discovered a piece of white paper, about the size of a phone, inside. He waspletely perplexed. Stuart looked at Isabe, utterly confused by the gift. ¡°It¡¯s a wish paper,¡± Isabe exined. ¡°You can write down your desires, and as long as it¡¯s something within my power, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± Receiving such a meaningful and unexpected gift, Stuart smiled. ¡°My wish was for you to grow up happy and for your grandfather¡¯s illness to be cured.¡± ¡°And what about yourself?¡± Isabe inquired. Himself? Stuart had never considered this question before. He was sessful in his career, and in that country, he could easily obtain whatever material he desired¡­ ¡°Stuart, look under the paper,¡± Isabe suggested. Stuart moved the white paper aside and noticed a small, transparent pill bottle containing a tiny pill. ¡°This is an emergency pill. If you ever get poisoned or experience a sudden illness, you can use this pill to temporarily save your life until I cane to help you.¡± As someone with Stuart¡¯s prestigious status, there were undoubtedly people who would want to harm him, and unexpected emergencies could arise. While Stuart could easily acquire ordinary items, sometimes one¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be bought with money¡­. ¡°The gift you¡¯ve given is extraordinary and thoughtful,¡± Stuart smiled. ¡°I feel like I took advantage of you. It¡¯s both a wish paper and a priceless emergency pill.¡± ¡°This gift from Stuart is even more precious.¡± Impressive Presence ¡°Oh, really? How so?¡± Isabe asked curiously. ¡°The box itself weighed around 5 grams, but even after putting the gift inside, the total weight was less than 10 grams. This indicates that the contents could only be something light, like paper.¡± Stuart looked at Isabe appreciatively. ¡°Please continue.¡± ¡°With Stuart¡¯s status, the box could have contained a nk check, a substantial amount of money on a bank card, or the key to a mansion¡­¡± ¡°But Stuart might have been hesitant to leave the amount nk on a check, or he might have thought I wouldn¡¯t dare to fill in arge amount. The possibility of a mansion key was unlikely, so I assume it was a bank card?¡± Only a bank card would require such a small box for packaging. Quincy, who was standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but admire Isabe¡¯s intelligence. She had correctly guessed all three possibilities. Not long ago, Stuart had discussed this with Quincy, and ultimately, Quincy had suggested giving Isabe a generous allowance card so she could purchase whatever she desired. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Stuart chuckled. ¡°You guessed it right. Was the gift too mundane?¡± ¡°No, I could see how much Stuart valued me through this gift,¡± Isabe expressed. ¡°He could have easily given me a dress or a ne, but he was concerned that I might not like what he chose, so he simply gave me a card. Thank you, Stuart.¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Stuartughed, entertained by Isabe¡¯s perspective. Why was she so likable? The other side. After calming down, Cecilia remembered Eloise¡¯s distant behavior the previous night and decided to offer herfort. However, Cecilia had to be cautious and protect her identity as a member of the Logan family. It was already 7:30 in the morning in Yushon when Eloise sat at the dining table, prepared to have breakfast. Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting the tranquility. ¡°What did you say? Diane had a heart attackst night? And the ne was being piloted by Isa?¡± Eloise¡¯s voice trembled with concern, causing Williams, who was sitting beside her, to spill his milk in fright. ¡°Is Isa alright?¡± Eloise held her phone tightly, her grip tightening instinctively. Williams leaned closer, straining to hear the conversation on the other end of the line. After listening to the person on the other side, Eloise finally felt a sense of relief. ¡°You scared me! I¡¯m d she¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m d she¡¯s okay¡­¡± Tears welled up in Eloise¡¯s eyes. She had never imagined that Isabe knew how to pilot a ne¡­ The thought brought both gratitude and tears to Eloise¡¯s eyes. The consequences could have been unimaginable if Isabe hadn¡¯t possessed that skill. Chapter 668 The Pain Will Last for Three or Four Days Chapter 668 The Pain Will Last for Three or Four Days Williams quickly grabbed the phone and inquired, ¡°What caused Diane¡¯s sudden heart attack? We were unaware of any preexisting heart condition¡­ Has she undergone a medical examination? When will the results be avable? Well, as long as she¡¯s okay¡­¡± Eloise snatched the phone back, saying, ¡°What is Isa up to now? Okay then, let¡¯s not disturb her¡­¡± After ending the call, Eloise felt a wave of weakness wash over her. ¡°I never expected Isa to go through such a dangerous situationst night and not inform us¡­¡± ¡°Isa has always shared her joys but kept her worries to herself. She¡¯s so considerate¡­¡± Williams couldn¡¯t help butment. Not too long ago, there was a news report about a helicopter pilot who had a heart attack and lost consciousness shortly after taking off from Plumer. Fortunately, a female passenger on board managed to regain control of the aircraft. When I came across that news, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how a pilot with a heart condition could operate an aircraft.¡± ¡°Diane had always been healthy, so there shouldn¡¯t be any underlying health issues¡­¡± Eloise recalled simr news stories she hade across. There was a case of a Russian airline pilot who had a heart attack during a flight but sessfully made an emergencynding before passing away¡­ There was also the incident involving a Biman Bandesh Airlines flight from Muscat to Dhaka, where the captain had a heart attack mid-flight, and despite efforts to resuscitate him, he ultimately sumbed¡­ Even in an American airline, there was a simr incident involving a pilot Eloise shivered in fear. ¡°Thank goodness Isa managed tond safely and even saved Diane¡­¡± ¡°Isa is truly exceptional.¡± Hidden nearby, Cecilia couldn¡¯t fathom how Isabe knew to fly a ne. Anger surged through her as she clenched her fists. Where did Isabe acquire such skills? She seemed like she knew everything. Could it be that Isabe was a time traveler? ¡°Cecilia, miss?¡± At that moment, a servant arrived with breakfast for Williams, noticing Cecilia standing near the door, seemingly eavesdropping on her parents¡¯ conversation. Williams and Eloise turned their heads towards the sound. Cecilia quicklyposed herself. ¡°Good morning, Dad, Mom.¡± ¡°Good morning, Cecilia,¡± Williams greeted her as always. However, Eloise still appeared angry and only managed a slight acknowledgment, offering a simple ¡°morning¡± without much warmth. Cecilia felt uneasy. Eloise used to be different! Eloise was still upset about the Scarlet incident. Since Isabe wasn¡¯t home these days, it presented an excellent opportunity for Cecilia to get closer to her parents! Cecilia recalled how Isabe used to massage Eloise¡¯s shoulders, and a sudden idea struck her. ¡°Mom, I apologize for upsetting youst night. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t sleep well, did you? Let me give you a massage¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Eloise hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock of Isabe flying a ne, but a pair of delicate and gentle handsnded on her shoulders, offering a soothing massage. ¡°Mom, is the pressure okay?¡± ¡°You should go have breakfast.¡± ¡°Mom, is my massage ufortable? I know I can¡¯t massage as well as Isabe, but I can learn.¡± Eloise didn¡¯t expect Cecilia to overthink. ¡°I asked you to eat first because I was worried you might be hungry after cryingst night. ¡°Mom, you still care about me, right? Last night, I was confused. I only thought about all the good things Scarlet did for me from childhood to adulthood, but I forgot about the immense harm she caused Isabe¡­¡± Cecilia spoke while massaging. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for acting impulsivelyst night and troubling you, Mom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you can see it that way. Cecilia felt overjoyed and identally applied more pressure with her massage. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Eloise suddenly eximed in pain. Williams quickly set down his spoon and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It feels like you hit a sensitive nerve¡­¡± Eloise felt the pain and urgently gestured for Cecilia to stop. ¡°Is it here? Or here¡­¡± Williams lightly touched her, but Eloise cried out in pain. The Pain Will Last for Three or Four Days ¡°How did this happen? Cecilia, where did you learn this massage technique?¡± Williams asked anxiously ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never learned¡­ I was just improvising,¡± Cecilia panicked. ¡°Mom, did I massage you incorrectly? Should I call a doctor for you¡­¡± ¡°No need. It would be best if you had your breakfast first. Williams, please call Dr. Garcia,¡± Eloise responded, not expecting the sudden pain. Tears welled up in her eyes as she stood up. This sensation was even worse than waking up with a stiff neck¡­ Williams supported Eloise as they made their way out, and he ced a call to Dr. Garcia¡­ Cecilia didn¡¯t anticipate that her well-intentioned actions would result in a mistake. She followed them, saying, ¡°Mom, let me help you¡­ Please have a seat on the sofa for a moment. Dr. Garcia will be here soon¡­¡± Witnessing Cecilia¡¯s genuine concern, Eloise didn¡¯t scold her. Instead, sheforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have your breakfast just now.¡± Cecilia expressed guiltily. ¡°Let me pour you a ss of water¡­¡± Cecilia hurried to fetch the water but identally tripped over a stool, causing the water in her hands to ssh towards Eloise. In an instant, Williams swiftly positioned himself in front of Eloise, and the ss of water sshed onto his clothes, sttering onto Eloise¡¯s face as well. Cecilia didn¡¯t anticipate making yet another mistake despite her good intentions. She quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, Mom. It was unintentional¡­¡± Cecilia hastily grabbed some tissues, intending to wipe Eloise¡¯s face, but her haste caused Eloise to feel pain in her shoulder and neck with every movement. ¡°Cecilia, Cecilia, go and have your breakfast first. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± ¡°Eloise, are you alright? Let me apany you to change your clothes,¡± Williams gently pressed the damp spots on her face and then assisted her in going upstairs. Cecilia watched her parents leave, feeling a sense of unease in her heart. Why couldn¡¯t Cecilia portray herself in a favorable light before them, even when she genuinely wanted to? Why did Isabe always receive praise no matter what she did¡­ Cecilia instinctively clenched her fists, longing to go upstairs but afraid her parents would find fault with her¡­ This is from N?velDrama.Org. Only when Dr. Garcia arrived did Cecilia have a reason to apany him upstairs and express concern for Eloise. During Dr. Garcia¡¯s examination, he discovered that Cecilia¡¯s massage had caused the pain in Eloise¡¯s shoulders and neck. He felt somewhat at a loss for words. ¡°Miss Cecilia, Miss Isabe possesses medical knowledge and a specific massage technique. She knows which muscles and nerves correspond to each position¡­¡± Dr. Garcia exined. It wasn¡¯t merely random pressing. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s not as simple as a few moments of pain¡­ Upon hearing Dr. Garcia¡¯s words, Cecilia felt even more ufortable in her heart. On the other hand, Williams spoke affectionately, saying, ¡°Cecilia had good intentions. Just like Isa, you wanted to do something for us, but the method wasn¡¯t quite right¡­ Dr. Garcia, is Eloise going to be okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no major issue, but she will experience pain for three or four days. I will give you an ointment to apply to the painful areas thrice daily. The Pain Will Last for Three or Four Days After three days, the symptoms should significantly improve.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Dr. Garcia¡­¡± Upon hearing that she would endure pain for three or four days, Eloise suddenly felt overwhelmed, and tears welled up in her eyes¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!